《Ordered to Marry Thrice, The Mysterious Wangfei》 Chapter 1 In the early morning of winter, it snowed heavily, and the whole country was white. Suddenly, a snow-white figure fell from the high city tower, and the whole snow was covered with bright red blood, like blood clouds. The people preparing for the Winter Sacrifice found the man lying in the blood cloud because of the dazzling color of blood. This is a beautiful woman with thin white clothes, delicate facial features and protruding abdomen "Do evil, if you are pregnant, you still want to die..." Someone sighed with regret. Because this is the only way to get in and out of the city, there are more and more people watching around until someone recognizes the woman and yells. "Isn''t this the first lady of the former general''s mansion? After the house was destroyed, she escaped from death and was saved by the prince. Now she''s going to be the crown princess. How can she die?" "Murder?" "Who dares to murder the crown princess? Look at her protruding abdomen, she must be pregnant..." "You mean suicide? But it''s a happy thing to be pregnant. How can you commit suicide with your child? It''s impossible... " "Everything is possible. Haven''t you heard that the third prince once threatened that he would only love Hua Yuman, the eldest daughter of the Hua family, after drinking in Zui Meng Xuan. But three days ago, the third prince was split up by a car, and the crown prince personally supervised the punishment. Do you think that the third prince has enlarged the belly of the crown princess, so..." Just as everyone was talking about it, a snow rabbit came to the snow. With a black flower in its mouth, it pounced on the breathless woman on the ground. Maybe it was careless. Its short legs rubbed open the woman''s clothes. Someone with sharp eyes found the sand inside the woman''s arm "Virgin, how can you have children?" The man was surprised when dozens of people in black fell into the sky and waved a few knives, leaving no one alive. "The master has orders. Even if the woman dies, she will be cut into ninety-nine eighty-one pieces!" "Yes..." When the man in black raised his sword, a gust of wind came from heaven and earth, and the day was replaced by the night No one found that the black flowers in the snow rabbit''s mouth gave off a ray of light, and a ray of light poured into the eyebrows of the dead woman on the ground. Soon, the whole space-time was distorted In the dark caves of the suburbs. An unprecedented pain made Hua Yuman open her eyes. The dim light and blood around her made her frown. "Man, this man is so beautiful. Let''s save him!" This voice immediately mobilized all the cells in Hua Yuman''s whole body. She looked behind her in disbelief. A cardamom girl in a water pink dress was holding a man with an arrow in her chest. Leng Youyu? Leng Youyu is only 13 years old now? How is that possible? How is that possible? Then she stares at the man in Leng Youyu''s arms. She looks at them in horror. Her body shakes violently, like a sieve of chaff. Li Ji, the man who hit the arrow is Li Ji, who has not been the crown prince yet How is that possible? Isn''t she dead? From the high city tower, Leng Youyu kicked her down and died on the spot. She seemed to have heard the people''s comments, but they only said the tip of the iceberg Her enmity with Leng Youyu, the prince and the third prince is far more than what they said. "Man, I''ve made up my mind. I''ll save him!" Leng Youyu stood up, pointed to Hua Yuman and said, "go to the pharmacy and buy some hemostatic drugs for me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Hua Yuman looked down at herself and found that she was about 12 years old, with a tender and beautiful face and a flat abdomen. She pinched the inside of her arm and found that she wanted to cry because of the pain. However, a mysterious smile was raised on her face. Did she go back five years ago? At this time, a beautiful snow colored rabbit ran out of the grass. It blinked at Hua Yuman. A injured foot shook in front of her eyes, and her eyes were full of pleading. Hua Yuman is really sure this time. She really went back five years ago. It was at the age of 12 that she met the little rabbit and took her home "Come on, man. It''s said that saving a life is better than building a seven level putu. We can''t wait to save it. " Leng Youyu urged again. "Good!" Hua Yuman faintly answered, but this voice also surprised herself, very beautiful, very clear, make her want to cry. You know, four years later, Leng Youyu tried to poison her voice. Her voice before her death can be described as coarse and hard to hear. God let her live again, don''t also feel sad for her, for her grievance? This time, she will keep her life and protect her important people! Hengfeng drugstore is the largest drugstore in the whole city. Hua Yuman thought a lot when she came here. Once, her miserable life started from this evening. Because she saved Li Ji, who was disguised as an assassin and assassinated the queen, three days later, the emperor found out about her taking hemostatic drugs in Hengfeng drugstore, so she was convicted of murder in Washington. Because of this, Leng Youyu, the watch girl in Washington, D.C., put all the things that saved Li Ji on her own, and Leng Fu escaped. But because of this, the prince would save her later and spoil her in every way, which made countless people envy her. Leng Youyu is one of the most representative. Therefore, things will turn a circle again and make her life a tragedy This time, she can''t let Washington do the same thing. But how to do it? She is a weak woman. She has no strength to apply chicken to her hands. Because she is weak, her father, as a general, does not even ask her to practice martial arts. Because he is honest and upright all his life, loves soldiers like a son, and often subsidizes his soldiers with his own salary, so her family does not have much money. Just thinking, the shopkeeper has come over and asked gently, "Miss Hua, do you want to take the medicine?" The shopkeeper is a wise man. He knows all the dignitaries and family members in the city, so he takes the initiative to greet them. Hua Yuman shook his head, "I don''t take medicine. My little rabbit is injured. Can you help me have a look?" The shopkeeper was not upset after hearing this. Most of these young ladies like to keep pets. Sometimes the life of a pet is more precious than that of a slave, so they let people go in with a rabbit for treatment. The shopkeeper stares at her and suddenly finds that there is blood on her back, and there are several thorns on her back. He immediately calls the doctor in the shop, "how did you do this? It''s so bad. " This delicate and expensive young lady didn''t cry for pain, but she didn''t think of herself. Hua Yuman then remembers why she woke up with such a huge pain. She fell when Leng Youyu found Li Ji and dragged herself down to save someone. She was busy buying hemostatic for Leng Youyu before and ignored it. The next day, she was found by her mother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Looking at the shopkeeper''s worried face, her eyes flashed a touch of moving eyes, "shopkeeper uncle, you are very kind to me. In fact, I was hurt when I just caught a rabbit. When I went home, I was afraid of my father''s scolding. I was like a wild child. My father always said that I could only be injured in the battlefield, but I was a girl. Uncle shopkeeper, can I live in your female medical hall today? Send someone to call my mother to take care of me. Don''t tell my father! " Hua Yuman''s small face is pathetic, tears fill his eyes, and the shopkeeper can''t bear to see it. General Hua is famous for his love of soldiers, but he is also a fierce temper. Miss Hua was not able to practice martial arts since she was a child. General Hua was sad about this for a long time. People in the capital all know that, ah! "Well, you''ll have a baby. I''ll send someone to inform Mrs. Hua." "Thank you, boss!" Hua Yuman smiles sweetly, full of gratitude. The shopkeeper smiles and goes out. When the medical woman was cleaning up Hua Yuman''s back injury, she kept thinking about how to let her parents and elder brother leave Washington for three days under everyone''s noses? "Are you Hua Yukang''s sister?" There was a beautiful voice outside the door. A beautiful woman with a ruddy face held her hand on the door and stood there. It was not easy to enter or not. She was full of embarrassment. Hua Yuman was shocked when she saw her. If she was right, this woman should be the only ten princesses alive among the three sons and two daughters born to the queen, and they are only alive now. According to the historical track in the past, the ten princesses will die on the way to the wedding half a year later. It is said that they died of illness, but who knows! The ten princesses are very protective because they are ill. They seldom appear in everyone''s sight. The first time she saw the ten princesses, that is, the last time she saw her, was on the day she went out of the palace with her parents. The people sent her off. She waved goodbye to everyone with a smile She used to think that this is a noble and unparalleled woman, kind-hearted, without the arrogance and arrogance of ordinary Royal princesses. She has a good feeling for the tenth princess. "Well. I am Hua Yuman was calculating something in her heart, so when the tenth princess was shy and didn''t speak, she laughed and asked the medical girl to come back later. "Sister, do you have something to say to me?" The tenth Princess saw that there was no outsider in the room, she shyly took out a sachet, "can you give this to your brother?" Hua Yuman immediately likes eyebrow slightly, originally ten princesses like big brother? See her smile, ten Princess some uncomfortable, red face want to go, but Hua Yuman is holding her, "I like you very much, you and my dream sister-in-law look really like." Ten Princess face more red, murmured: "what dream sister-in-law?" "It''s nothing. Recently, when my parents mentioned my elder brother''s marriage, I had a strange dream. In the dream, my sister-in-law and sister-in-law are somewhat similar to each other. By the way, sister, do you have an engagement? Do you like my big brother? Can I ask my father to go to your house to propose marriage? " After hearing this, Princess ten was silent for a while. At last, she burst into tears. Hua Yuman was so surprised that she stopped immediately. She just teased her deliberately. She tried to find out how much she really meant to her elder brother. She wanted to find a way to let Princess ten, who had certain power, call her elder brother and parents out of the house. It seems that she was too anxious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 The tenth Princess knew that she was scared and said with a smile: "sister Man''er, to tell you the truth, I''m the tenth Princess of Li Guo. Half a month ago, my father received a letter of reconciliation from the kingdom of Hailan and asked me to go there. My father and mother have agreed." "Does my elder brother know what you mean?" Hua Yuman asked seriously. She felt sorry for the girl in front of her. The tenth Princess shook her head. "He saved me, and half a year later, he escorted me on the way to get married. I just wanted to give him a gift. Please, I have to go "Where are you going?" Hua Yuman asked, her plan has not been well thought out. "When my mother was assassinated, I was going to pray in Tianta temple. I just saw you come in, so I came here." On hearing this, Hua Yuman flashed a bright light in his eyes and immediately said: "I wish you good luck. You see, my whole body is hurt, and I need to go to the temple to worship. Princess ten, my mother will come soon. I''ll find a way to let my parents and elder brother go to Tianta temple. If you have a chance, you can see each other! " A flash of hope flashed in Princess ten''s eyes and nodded to her. As soon as the tenth princess left, Mrs. Hua came. As soon as she saw Hua Yuman, her eyes were red. She took her baby daughter to look left and right and checked up and down. "Man, you say you don''t stay at home and run to catch some rabbits." Mrs. Hua held her daughter''s pretty face and sighed, "fortunately, she didn''t hurt her little face, otherwise she would be ugly." Hua Yuman once again realized the long lost maternal love and held Mrs. Hua firmly. Mrs. Hua was stunned. Once the child was injured, she was more clingy than ever. Before, the girl would not hold herself like this. She must be surprised. "I want to go to the temple and ask for a peace talisman for you." As soon as Mrs. Hua said it, Hua Yuman immediately got excited. Holding her mother''s face, she gave her a big kiss. "Mother, you''re so powerful. You''re going to pay homage to her. You''re going tomorrow. No, no, you''re going now. Call your father and brother to go together." Mrs. Hua was stunned by her daughter. She raised her hand and stroked her daughter''s forehead. She felt that there was something wrong with her daughter. How can we do such a thing as kissing? Even parents can''t do it! It seems that we must go to the temple to worship, to remove the mildew, to respect the Bodhisattva. Hua Yukang always cherishes his sister, so as soon as he hears that his sister is ill, he immediately goes to Hengfeng pharmacy. When he hears that his mother and sister want to go up the mountain to pray, of course, he is duty bound to agree. General Hua always thought that the people who went to the battlefield were bloody and afraid that it would be bad for his family. So every year, people in Washington would go to Tianta temple for a few days to eat and eat, but usually in winter. Now that his daughter was injured and begged, general Hua went to Tianta temple with his family in advance. After finishing all this, the stone in Hua Yuman''s heart fell to the ground and fell asleep on the carriage. On the other side, Leng Youyu, who can''t wait for Hua Yuman, is very angry. She lets go of the man in her arms and is ready to buy medicine by herself. One accidentally pours on the man. Unexpectedly, she finds several bottles that hurt people. She reaches out her hand and touches them. She finds that they are excellent hemostatic drugs. Leng Youyu is very happy. When the man wakes up weakly, the first sentence he says to Leng Youyu is: "please send me to Tianta temple!" The night in Tianta temple is very quiet. Occasionally, monks sing sutras. Hua Yuman has been sleeping in the carriage for a long time, but now he is not sleepy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Without disturbing the little maid in the compartment, she put on a thin coat and sat on the steps of Tianta temple. Tianta temple has ninety-nine steps, which means ninety-nine sincerity. Hua Yuman looks at the moon in the sky and mutters to himself, "Buddha will protect me. I''m so kind and sincere. I''ve never done anything harmful to nature. Buddha, you will protect me, right?" Then she turned and ran into a gambling wall Walls? She raised her head and felt the pain between her eyebrows. A stream of blood came down. "Why is there such a stupid person as you, who can be hurt like this?" The wall spoke, bent down and squatted in front of her, took out a white handkerchief to wipe the blood on her forehead, but just touched her forehead, his hand did not move, obviously surprised by his behavior. "You..." Hua Yuman angrily grabs the handkerchief on the wall hand and covers the center of his eyebrows. Then he looks at the wall. This is a very good-looking young man, about seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed in white, with a cool temperament. His deep eyes are dark and full of spirit. At the same time, they attract people''s attention, but at the same time, they have a kind of feeling that people dare not get close to him. However, his good skin is like jade, and he has a kind of strange and deep beauty like his carefully carved facial features. The two feelings are intertwined, which makes people surprised Heaven and man. Hua Yuman is a little distracted. When she reacts, she searches the memory quickly in her mind and finds that she can''t find any memory about the teenager. "What secret weapon did you use?" This person''s voice is very nice, but her tone is very annoying. In front of him, she is like a little pet, so even if he is beautiful, her tone is not very good. The boy was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed again, "hidden weapon? You say it? " He took a jade pendant from his neck, which he had just asked from Tianta Temple today. The strange pattern on it was still stained with the girl''s blood. Look Well, with her young but beautiful face, there''s no sense of disobedience. It''s pretty. Hua Yuman looked at the jade depressed, dare she hit it? No wonder he said it would hurt. "Then I''ll help you get the murderer to justice." Then he pinched a piece of intact jade and turned it into powder in his hand. "You..." Hua Yuman was frightened by his actions. He was a terrible man, and his strange power wanted to be terrible. She was going to leave, but suddenly a woman''s voice came from the bottom of the stairs, "Tianta temple is here. Where can I help you find someone?" Hua Yuman is familiar with this voice. She takes a flustered look and sees two familiar figures walking up. She raises her feet to run. How did Leng Youyu bring Li Ji here? What''s the matter? The difficulty is that she changed the development of things, so everything changed with the development of things? Is it hard for her to escape? Is Washington hard to get or is it going to die? She''s so afraid. She can''t do it. She''s going to ask her parents and elder brother to leave Tianta temple. When I didn''t pay attention, I bumped into the steps on the side and was about to roll down the steps "Why are you so stupid?" The young man scolded a chagrin, body side, that silly little girl fished back. "Thirteen?" Under the steps came the voice of Li Ji. The young man let go of Hua Yuman and answered softly, "well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 This response makes Hua Yuman look silly. This young man actually knows Li Ji. Thirteen In her mind, she remembered the Royal disgrace, Prince Liyang. He is the only prince who does not fight for the crown prince regardless of the situation of the imperial court, and has been traveling in the Three Kingdoms, almost never going back to leave the country. It seems that in the dark, everything is beginning to change. No, she must leave as soon as possible. She doesn''t care about the thirteen princes and Li Ji Hui. She only wants her family to be safe. Turn around to leave, just walk one step, but below the step came Leng Youyu''s angry voice. "Man, didn''t he ask you to buy medicine? You are so angry that you have come to Tianta temple Because of Leng Youyu''s words, her arm was seized by shisan, "have you seen them?" "Yes, so what?" She glared at thirteen, trying to open his hand, but in vain, so her eyes were bigger and rounder. In the moonlight, she looked very clear and charming. Thirteen slightly hooked his lower lip, "don''t you want to save him?" "Save him, who will save my family?" Now she hates him to death, and let her face Leng Youyu and the culprit. Thirteen was surprised and released her hand. "You are very smart!" While speaking, Leng Youyu and Li Ji have come to them. "Man, I''ll settle with you later!" Leng Youyu stares at Hua Yuman. Li Ji can''t help but take a look at Hua Yuman. She is a woman who can''t save her life and runs away His eyes made Hua Yuman step back, and his body trembled slightly. This man is a villain who shows his teeth. Thirteen saw that she was afraid of Li Ji and didn''t know what was wrong with him. He pulled Hua Yuman and gently touched her injured eyebrow. "If you are injured, go back to your room and have a rest!" As soon as Hua Yuman heard this, he turned around and left, and his pace was faster and faster, as if there were ghosts after him. Lying in bed, she can''t sleep, things seem more and more difficult, now what to do? All night, she was in a daze with her black eyes. When Yintao saw that her young lady was awake, she came to help her make up. When she saw the golden pattern on her eyebrows, she cried in surprise. "Miss, this pattern can''t be washed off!" Hua Yuman put his face in front of the bronze mirror. When he saw the pattern, he was shocked. Isn''t the pattern on the jade pendant he was wearing when he hit the 13th Prince last night? Stretch out your hand and rub it hard. It can''t be wiped off at all. If you look at it carefully, it''s painted on it. It doesn''t look like the scar after bruise and bleeding. The area is very small. In fact, it''s pretty. "Miss, did you draw it yourself?" Silver peach how also don''t understand, yesterday a son young lady body don''t have this imprint. "So it is." Hua Yuman pointed to the kettle beside him and said, "go get some water and bring the meal to my room. I''ll go out for a while." "Yes, miss." After Yintao left, Hua Yuman walked out of the room alone. A gust of wind came, and some petals of Begonia fell on her. She reached out, caught one or two pieces, and whispered like a dream, "if only I were as free as you. Can you tell me how I can avoid this disaster? " She felt a warm current coming from her eyebrows. A man''s face was not very clear in her mind, but she could still see that it was the face of the 13th prince. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 "You seem to like talking to yourself very much!" There is a cool male voice behind her. Hua Yuman looks back and sees an indescribable face, just like the Begonia petals on her hand. It''s clear, beautiful and has an indescribable attraction. "Why are you here?" Seeing him again, she was not happy, so she didn''t have a good face to show him. Thirteen stared at her for a while, eyes fell on her eyebrows, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "this is last night bruised place?" This pattern seems to be the one on the jade pendant yesterday. What''s the matter It''s hard to find that the so-called sign language refers to the girl who is predestined by fate? "Well." She took a look at him and said calmly, "if you blame yourself and solve the problem last night, don''t kill my family." She didn''t know why, so she picked out the worries of last night. Thirteen looked at her, and a long lost smile appeared on his lips, "yes. But promise me one thing Seeing his promise, she was shocked for a while and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''ll think about it later. But whatever it is, you have to promise me. " "Good!" As long as she can make her family safe, she is willing to promise anything! "Remember, you promised. If you have to go back, what you''re worried about will happen. " After that, he turned around and left. Only he knew that his mood was inexplicably happy and his steps were light. After breakfast, Mrs. Hua came and said something to Hua Yuman, "it turns out that such a big thing happened in the palace. The empress was assassinated. Now the eldest prince, the seventh Prince and the tenth princess are praying for the empress in Tianta temple. After a while, they will go back to the palace. Man''er, we''ll go to Shangxiang later and ask for a lot." Hua Yuman nodded after listening. Are those princes going back? This is really a good thing. Because she put down a worry, she turned around happily and looked at the petals flying outside. She was in a good mood. She really wanted to be a big flower ball and give it to the 13th prince. Only then did I have this idea. As a result, all the petals around quickly gathered together, and soon formed a ball of petals, which made Hua Yuman look silly. It was not only her, but also Mrs. Hua who was next to her. "Man, do you see that? How did those petals turn into a ball? " "Ah?" Hua Yuman a doubt, petals immediately scattered, dancing, where there are flower ball, "see eye." Mrs. Hua blinked and thought she was dazzled. "Man Er, my mother will call you later. I''ll go to see your father." "Yes. Mother, you go! Think of the scene just now, Hua Yuman blinked again, just clearly formed a flower ball, right? I really want to see it again. Just thinking about this, the flower balls on the ground quickly gathered together again, forming a flower ball in the blink of an eye, and the more the flower ball gathered, the bigger it was, and soon it was half a meter high, which made her shake her head. "Well behaved, obedient, don''t grow up, you''d better break up!" Words fall, this big flower ball really scattered, like a petal rain, not to mention more beautiful. She suddenly realized that the petals seemed to be under her control, which shocked her. She immediately tried several times to confirm her guess. Soon, she was even more surprised to find that she could control everything she could see, but this control was only limited to making them float to the designated place. Only petals could let her control and change at will. She even cut the tower bell on the top of the wing room of Tianta temple with petals, which made her very happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 This mysterious force made her surprised and happy. She ran out quickly and wanted to give incense to the Buddha here. Because she ran too fast and forgot her mother''s advice, she entered the main hall of the pagoda temple and ran into someone before she went in. This time, her nose was bleeding. "Can''t you stop being so bold?" Thirteen cold face teach her, finally hold her away, give her nose hemostasis. "You are the reincarnation of plague. It''s no good to meet you." See him these two days, see blood again, can''t seal throat again. "Do you have any more reason?" "You''re not going yet?" They looked at each other stubbornly. At last, they laughed. "If you have a flower on your nose this time, it will look good." "You You''ve got flowers in your nose. I want flowers in your butt. " "Ha ha, you girl, don''t want to see the prince''s ass!" "You..." Angry, unable to communicate, Hua Yuman turned his head and ignored him. "Well, well, I''ll take care of your nose. What do you want?" The girl is impatient and has a good temper. He can take some losses. "Make amends?" She thought about it and said, "silver, of course!" After staring at her for a while, shisan said solemnly, "I didn''t expect that you are still a money fan! Well, I''ll satisfy you! " She looked at him speechless, a face puzzled, but he forced on her forehead pat, "after walking long brain." She felt her head and resisted the impulse to go back. "I don''t have to walk in my head." Thirteen Leng for a while, suddenly burst into laughter, and then touch her head, "OK!" Shisan walked away with a smile, and Hua Yuman roared, "what are you laughing at? People can''t walk with their eyes!" Near noon, after the prince and Princess of the royal family left, the main hall of Tianta Temple ushered in a new peak of incense. With a devout heart, Hua Yuman offered incense to the Buddha and added sesame oil money. He wanted to draw lots, but there was no one in the box. When she came out of the main hall, she saw a woman crying with a sign in her hand, and people around her were talking. "It''s another signing. It seems aunt Wu can''t find her son. It''s been years." "No, the child was only five years old when he was lost. Now ten years have passed..." When Hua Yuman heard this, he could not help looking at the woman more. It happened that a piece of sea clothes from Tianta Temple fell on the woman, and then the piece of crabapple floated to Hua Yuman. Subconsciously, she held out her hand to catch the petals of the Begonia, thinking that the woman was really poor, ten years of persistence in the end to resist the sadness of a sign. Just as she turned around, she felt a warm current surging in her eyebrows. A picture appeared in her mind. A 15-year-old boy was busy in an inn, and the boy''s face was somewhat similar to that of the woman just now. If you look closely, she can see the name of the inn. She shook her head doubtfully. The picture in her mind disappeared. Looking at the woman again, she fainted holding the sign. "Yintao, have you ever heard of Fulu Inn?" Hua Yuman looked at the crowd to take the woman away, her heart flashed a touch of intolerance. Silver peach nodded, "you know, my brother works in Fulu Inn, but the location is in Lucheng next door. What''s the matter, miss?" Hua Yuman thought for a moment and said slowly, "you haven''t been to see your brother for a while, and I haven''t been out of the city for many years. I''ll take you out of the city to Lucheng tomorrow, and I''ll see your elder brother by the way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 "Really?" Silver peach exclaimed excitedly, "thank you, miss!" The next day, Hua Yuman went down the mountain early and took Yintao to Lucheng. Because Yintao was good at martial arts and was not weak, general Hua and his wife didn''t worry about their daughter''s safety. When she arrived at Fulu Inn, it was already dark, because Yintao''s brother was the guard of the inn, so Hua Yuman directly stayed in the upper room here. When she had dinner, she chose to be downstairs and just met Xu gen, a new employee. Silver peach see their miss has been staring at a guy to see, puzzled asked: "Miss, what''s wrong with that guy?"? Why do you keep looking at him? " Hua Yuman blinked perplexedly, "silver peach, do you think this guy looks like the aunt who cried and fainted in Tianta Temple yesterday?" Silver peach carefully looked for a long time, at the beginning did not feel, listen to the young lady said, really more see more feel like, but, there is no such coincidence! "Miss, I''ll ask." Yintao was more anxious than her own young lady. She immediately took the boy named Xu Gen and asked. Soon, Yintao ran back with a smile and said excitedly: "Miss, this guy''s name is Xu gen, who was adopted by his parents when he was five years old. He said that he fell on his head at that time and didn''t remember anything after he woke up. There are many adoptive parents and children, and he didn''t hide that he was adopted Let''s take him back out of town, miss Hua Yuman said in distress: "is he willing to go back with us? What if it''s not? " In fact, she came to Lucheng just to confirm what the images in her mind mean and whether they really exist. "Miss, Xu Gen is working in an inn just to save money to find his own parents. You take him back to the city. I think he will be very happy." Silver peach''s big brother is simple and honest to insert a mouth. "All right! Let him come back to the city with us tomorrow Hua Yuman nodded. The night of Lucheng is no better than leaving the city. It''s quiet all around very early. Hua Yuman leans on his pillow and feels thoughtful. She doubted that she had the ability to predict when she had the golden flower pattern in her eyebrows, but could it really be so? The night passed in a muddle. The next day, they set out to leave the city. On the way, they bought some special snacks of Lucheng. In the middle of the journey, the weather suddenly changed and it rained heavily. The coachman insisted on driving for a long time. Finally, he had no choice but to stop the carriage in a small tea shed on the side of the road. After getting off the car, Hua Yuman found that the small room was full of rain shelter people and acquaintances. Thirteen looked at the little girl whose hair was wet by the rain, and raised the corner of her lip, "little feather, we are really predestined, we can meet everywhere." Other people in the room saw thirteen''s smile, and the object was still a woman. Their eyes were almost staring out. They all held their breath and wanted to listen to the following. See China feather man light of Li 13 one eye, seem dissatisfied with small feather this address, "don''t randomly take a name, this is just a coincidence." "Coincidence is fate. Are you going back out of town now? We''re going the same way After seeing the sky, I''m afraid the rain will last until dark. It''s good to have this little girl as a companion, and I won''t be bored all the way. Hua Yuman blinked depressed. This road is the only way to leave the city. Where can we go if we don''t leave the city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "Anything to eat? I''m hungry. " Looking at her carriage, she seemed to smell roast chicken. Hua Yuman looked at the tea shed and the sky, and said to Yintao helplessly, "take down all the food you bought in Lucheng!" "Yes." Yintao braved the rain and ran to the carriage skillfully to get things. She quickly took down two big burdens and generously gave one to thirteen. Thirteen handed over the burden to his subordinates, and then came to Hua Yuman''s side and said impolitely, "let''s eat together!" Hua Yuman originally wanted to refuse, but the food in another burden had been quickly split by his subordinates. She swallowed her refusal and acquiesced to the unreasonable request of thirteen. There were few of them. Except for her and thirteen''s share, Hua Yuman gave them to Yintao, Xugen and the coachman. They ate quietly until the rain stopped. In the evening, when the rain finally stopped, Hua Yuman decided to rush back to leave the city overnight, while shisan and his people slowed down and escorted Hua Yuman''s carriage. On top of the steed, shisan has been looking at the carriage in front of him. His face is always full of warm smile, which makes his subordinates marvel. Is it hard for the master not to hate women? I was laughing at a woman all night. If so, women in the world should be crazy! The next day after returning home, Yintao takes Xu Gen to Tianta temple and finds the woman who lost her child. After a marriage ceremony, Xu Gen stays at home. But the next day, Xu Gen went to Washington and said that he wanted to be a servant in Washington to repay the young lady. General Hua was very moved to hear that Xu Gen was an honest and reliable man, so he left him. Because of this, Hua Yuman decided to go to the literature and history pavilion to find some information to find out what the flower in his eyebrow is, and also wanted to confirm whether he had the ability to predict. As soon as she was about to go out, she was stopped by the people sent by general Hua, "Miss, the master told you to go to the middle hall." "Oh, come on!" Hua Yuman turned the corner and walked towards the middle hall. General Hua was looking at several boxes of silver with a headache on his face. As soon as he saw his daughter coming, he immediately asked, "Man''er, when do you have friendship with the 13th prince? How can he give you so much money? " Hua Yuman''s eyes flashed a little surprised. He looked at the five big boxes in front of him. There were piles of silver in them. It was estimated that there were as many as 100000 Liang. "Manor?" See daughter looking at Silver don''t speak, general Hua called again. Hua Yuman pondered for a moment, pointed to his eyebrows and said, "Dad, look, my daughter is the mother of pearl." "What''s the matter? It''s a beautiful painting. " General Hua doesn''t know why. Hua Yuman frowned and said unhappily, "Dad, this is actually a scar. I covered it with this. A few days ago in Tianta temple, the 13th prince made me fall and nearly disfigured. That''s why he gave me silver as compensation." "What?" General Hua was so surprised that he took his daughter to look at it carefully for a long time. After a long time, he was relieved. "Fortunately, I can''t see it, or I''ll kill him with this silver." Listening to Dad''s words, Hua Yuman smiles happily. Her family loves her so much. She must protect all this. "Dad, I''m all right now, but I''m quite comfortable with the money. You can settle my brothers with the money." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Her words amused general Hua. He touched her head and said with a smile, "well, my daughter is a good one. However, we should be more careful in the future. Don''t be rash in everything. " "I see!" "Go ahead, I know you still want to go out!" General Hua waved to her. "Thank you, Dad!" Hua Yuman ran away with a smile. Just ran out of the house, set foot on the carriage, saw Leng Youyu coming, she jumped into Hua Yuman''s carriage as casually as before. "Why did you sneak away that day and don''t give me medicine?" Leng Youyu asks for a crime and stares at her with hatred. She looks angry for the prince. Hua Yuman has a cold face and doesn''t speak. Now she wants to kick Leng Youyu down, but she can''t, because the things she has experienced haven''t happened yet. Even if she hates her, even if she has to deal with her, she can''t find a reason, so she is silent. Silver peach saw his miss''s mind, also cold face way: "watch miss, my miss all suffered so heavy injury, in Hengfeng drugstore have been lying for a long time, for Miss''s injury, master and wife all go to Tianta temple for Miss''s blessing, you don''t care about Miss, mouth voice say others, for others." Leng Youyu was stunned for a moment, and found that she was negligent, but she couldn''t tolerate a little girl saying to herself, so she pulled her face and said, "I''m talking to your lady, and you''re a servant. What''s your mouth? Give me a slap." Hua Yuman gave her a cold look. "Leng Youyu, you''d better get off the bus. I''m going out. I''m going to visit Hengfeng hall later." Leng Youyu immediately became silly. Does man call her Leng Youyu? She used to call herself cousin. She didn''t know how she got off the bus and how she left Washington. In a word, she knew that Hua Yuman began to hate her. In fact, she does not like Hua Yuman''s, because she is too happy, happy people envy. On the carriage, Yintao asked her, "Miss, I think you''ve changed. You''ve never talked to your cousin like this before. However, I like such a young lady. That watch Lady has always been a person with different appearances... " Hua Yuman can''t help but take a look at Yintao. Yintao once said the same thing to her, but at that time she thought Yintao was provoking right and wrong, so after Yintao made a mistake, she transferred Yintao away from her side under the encouragement of Leng Youyu. Thinking of this, she said to Yintao in a soft voice, "don''t be polite to her in the future. You are my person, your attitude represents my attitude. Compared with her, you are my family When Yintao heard this, her eyes became red immediately. The young lady took her as her family member. Wuwu "Miss, Yintao will be filial to miss Zhong to the death Miss, do you want me to cry to death when you say such words, Wuwu... " Hua Yuman smiles and pats her face, crying and laughing for a while. "What are you doing so seriously? Hurry up and get on your way. I have a big task to do for you, miss. You need to help me." "What mission?" Silver peach blinked at her. Hua Yuman pointed to his eyebrow and said, "let''s go and find out what pattern it is or what flower it is." "Oh, good..." The wenshige is divided into two parts, the former is the place where the documents and related materials are stored, and the latter is inaccessible to ordinary people. Wenge stores other books, ranging from ancient books of the book of songs, to idle talks, ghost stories, everything. It is usually open to students or officials and their families who are away from the city. So Hua Yuman went to Wenge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 She first looked through some flowers and plants books, but got nothing, and finally found a similar pattern above her eyebrow in a medical book. After careful comparison, it is found that this is a simplified Manzhu Warsaw. It is said that this flower is a flower in the underworld. It is also known as the other shore flower, Tianya flower, or Shezi flower. The black Manzhu Warsaw also has the ability of channeling. It is said that this kind of flower is red, white, and has never heard of gold. When she found out, she flipped through other books and stayed in Wenge for a whole day. Just as she was about to leave, a shabby book fell from the top and hit Hua Yuman on the head, eating her stomach of dust. Pat off the dust on her body, and then carefully look at the old books in her hand, inadvertently a few words captured all her mind. "The divination of the petals of Huaxian?" She looked through the old book carefully. There were only a few pages on it, and she finished reading it. It told the story of a legendary flower fairy who used petals to make divination. It also briefly introduced her divination method. Just as she was going to put the book back, the high bookshelf broke and pressed against Hua Yuman Although Yintao reacted quickly and caught the bookshelf that was about to crush the young lady, Hua Yuman was still unable to dodge, so he tripped and twisted his feet. The books on the bookshelf fell out, and the old books were smashed by the broken bookshelf. "Book..." "Miss, your feet..." As soon as the emergency happened, it immediately alerted the manager. A shadow rushed in. With one eye, he quickly picked up Hua Yuman on the ground and said angrily, "you really can make trouble!" Cold male voice, tone hard to hide tension, so thirteen''s expression stinky. "Thirteen princes..." The officials of Wenge were scared to death. When they saw the prince carrying the injured man out, they were even more scared. Prince 13 just happened to come to wenshige to get something. How could he not die? Seeing Prince 13''s nervousness, the officials of Wenge were worried about the black hat on their heads. "This pavilion is going to be overhauled, what broken cabinet..." Thirteen angrily roared, and then went straight to the imperial doctor''s room. Hua Yuman is still in a daze. She is too scared to speak when she sees shisan''s smelly face. Soon, a group of imperial doctors came out to meet the prince. They came forward to treat Hua Yuman''s foot injury. When they saw that the old doctor wanted to give Hua Yuman''s foot medicine, he glared at him, "I''ll come!" Said to take medicine, careful for huayuman medicine. Hua Yuman''s feet shrunk, but he glared, "don''t you want your feet?" She did not dare to move again, and said weakly, "yes!" After smearing the medicine, he said angrily again: "you can''t hide when you see something falling down!" "I''m hiding." She was deeply aggrieved. "So stupid." It''s not only necessary to overhaul the pavilion, but also to replace all the officials and rebuild the local government. "Hey, you know martial arts. You are a great Xia. I am a weak woman who doesn''t know martial arts! I can''t fly She glared at him angrily, and she didn''t want to get hurt. "Well, it''s time for the great Xia to protect the weak women." He made a concluding speech and took her to one side when general Hua and Hua Yukang had already arrived. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 After asking the reason, general Hua thanks the 13th prince. Hua Yukang goes back to the palace with his sister. This incident made Hua Yuman recuperate for half a month. During this half month, the 13th prince sent a gift. It was a group of jade tea sets that could make a sound. Hua Yuman liked it very much and used it to make tea every day. Leng Youyu also came once and gave her some supplements, but Hua Yuman ignored her. After half a month, Hua Yuman confirmed that she could use the petals for divination, and she was very precise. Although she was not able to predict, she was very happy for a while. When he can jump and jump, the first thing Hua Yuman does is to go to the flower shop and buy flowers, and he has bought out a flower shop. This news has become everyone''s talk all of a sudden, and some people begin to say that Miss Hua has become a "flower maniac". People who don''t understand what kind of beautiful young people miss Hua has taken a fancy to and actively pursue them. This kind of half true and half true news became more and more serious. At last, it completely evolved into Miss Washington''s shameless seduction of men, and the object she seduced became the Royal disgrace who liked men, the 13th prince. She also said that Miss Hua''s taste was really special. Yintao told the young lady these untrue rumors, but Hua Yuman just shook his head with a smile. "Let them go, Yintao. These two days we''ve cut down the camphor and willow trees in the yard, and we''ll plant flowers instead." Planting willows in front of the courtyard will make her poor all her life. She must not be a poor person, let alone a prisoner. In the past, she was too concerned about gossip, family reputation and outsiders'' opinions. She has always been respectful and tried not to make mistakes to be her own eldest daughter. However, she has bound herself, helped others and urged herself. In this life, she doesn''t want to live like this. "But miss, aren''t these willows and camphors your favorite ones?" Silver peach didn''t understand how the young lady cut down her favorite tree. "That was before. Now miss Ben only likes flowers. Yintao, from today on, you are my servant girl in front of me, and you are my sister after me... " Hua Yuman wants to understand that it''s more convenient to pull Yintao into her camp if she wants to do something in the future. "Miss Wu Wu... " Silver peach tears again. Miss can not be so sensational ah, she found her heart boiling hot, so happy ah! "Fool, what are you crying for. Go and pull up the trees. We''ll go to the street and buy a beautiful new home for Xuemeng later. " Hua Yuman picked up the snow colored rabbit with her two generations. Snow dream is its new name, because she wants to make it and herself have a new start. "Good." Silver peach left quickly and asked people to cut down trees. The streets outside the city are very busy. Because it''s the capital city, you can buy almost anything from the whole country. Hua Yuman went directly to the newly established pet house outside the city, where he can sell anything related to pets, and also see, maintain and bathe pets. It''s very rare in the country. "Beauty, do you want to buy a pet house?" It was a girl with big eyes, white skin, tall and delicate features. She was wearing a cloth skirt and looked at Hua Yuman with a smile on her face. "Well. Can you tell me something about it? " "Yes, please follow me." Hua Yuman was taken to the inner room, where there are many kinds of pet houses, and there are many suitable for small rabbits. After a selection, she chose a green pet house. Snow dream''s white hair is set off, which is very pleasing to the eye. She is very satisfied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 "Beautiful girl, I''ll give you a 15% discount on the price of beauty." Hua Yuman chuckled, "are you the shopkeeper? You''re really good at business. " "I don''t always say that. The girl is really beautiful, and she doesn''t have the buoyancy and arrogance of ordinary officials. My name is mo Ziting. You are welcome to come often. " "All right." Hua Yuman holds snow dream, let silver peach take pet house to leave. Mo Ziting stares at the door for a while. She rarely wants to make a friend, and she reports her name, but she leaves with a "good" sentence. Forget it, goodbye! When Washington''s carriage reached the East Pavilion gate, it was stopped by a group of officers and soldiers. They said that the road was forbidden for 24 hours. However, this road is the only way back to Huafu, which makes huayuman a headache, and Yintao also looks depressed. "Miss, something may have happened ahead of us. You see, there is no one on the road all of a sudden. Let''s find an inn or a teahouse to settle down first." "That''s it!" It''s unwise to argue with officers and soldiers to explain. She''d better look at the situation first. Yintao takes down the pet house he just bought. Hua Yuman holds Xuemeng and lets him lie in a comfortable hut. They walk. Xu Gen stays to watch the carriage and pays attention to the progress. If it''s dark and the road is still impassable, he can only live outside this evening. They chose the nearest teahouse, where the guests were already talking. "You know, the emperor ordered that the Imperial College be destroyed, so the officers and soldiers sealed the street. After 24 hours, all the people died and were cleared up, the traffic would be restored naturally..." "The Guozijian has made a lot of money in private, and he has always been arrogant. Now he really lives to the top. He dares to send someone to assassinate the queen..." Hua Yuman''s hands were shaking when he heard this. It turned out that someone had to pay for the poisoning of the queen. But this time, he was replaced by the Imperial College, which had no good comments, and had always been evil and overbearing. "Are you cold, miss? How do you shake like this? " Silver peach worried, thinking about whether the young lady was frightened when she heard that other people were destroyed. "I''m fine. Yintao, let''s go to an inn and stay. We can''t go back tonight. " Hua Yuman sighed. She was just afraid. Fortunately, her family escaped the disaster! In the evening, she and Yintao set up two rooms in sulai Inn, one for huayuman and Yintao, and one for Xugen. After dinner, she went back to her room early. She lay on the bed, holding a vanilla in her hand, whispering softly: "I want to send a letter to my parents, but who can I ask for help?" The voice just falls, her eyebrows start a trace of warmth, her mind appeared a beautiful snow color rabbit, it is her snow dream! Hua Yuman is surprised to see Xue Meng blinking at her. For a moment, she will feel that she is a spirit rabbit who can communicate with human nature. Almost holding the mood of trying, she asked the second child to borrow paper and pen and wrote a short and detailed letter. After folding, she put it in front of Xuemeng. Xuemeng seemed to understand her meaning. She picked up the letter with her mouth and ran away. It was very fast, like a snow-white wind. She was surprised that Xuemeng was really a treasure! Half an hour later, Hua Yuman received a letter from her mother, telling her to stay outside for two days, pay attention to safety, and let her not worry about home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 After getting the news from her family, she relaxed and fed something to Xuemeng. She soon fell asleep. I don''t know how long later, when Hua Yuman was sleepy, someone was beating the door violently, and the rough and loud voice woke him up instantly. "All up, all up Temporary inspection, the palace lost treasure, every room should be searched, put on clothes Hurry up... " Silver peach quickly dressed to help Miss, Hua Yuman gave her a nudge, "first open the door, I''ll do it myself." Because she had heard that someone in the next room had been beaten for not opening the door. Yintao first went out to stand, and then Hua Yuman also half squinted and went out. The officers and soldiers of the temporary inspection asked them to stand in two rows, so Hua Yuman also stood honestly, bowed his head and yawned. The officers and soldiers searched room by room. When they found Hua Yuman''s room, suddenly someone yelled, "what''s on the bed?" Hua Yuman turned around and looked back. He saw a small snow colored tail looming in the quilt, while the officers and soldiers standing nearby had pulled out their swords and stabbed them in the quilt. "Don''t..." Hua Yuman almost jumped over She can''t let these people kill Xuemeng! She''s going to save it. But the ideal is plump, the reality is bony, she did not calculate that the door would trip her, just when she was about to land in a mess, a pair of big hands pulled her back, the voice of displeasure exploded in her ears, "your eyes are really long in the top of your head?" Familiar voice, surprised and angry words, the owner of that pretty but flat face is the 13th prince. The officers and soldiers in the room saw the prince appeared, and the sword stopped in mid air. They didn''t know whether to fall or not. "They''re going to kill my rabbit." She pushed him away, holding back the pain from her toes, and wanted to go in and take Xuemeng out. "Rabbit?" Thirteen frowned slightly, went in, fiercely opened the quilt, really saw a snow colored rabbit in the quilt, looking at them with big eyes. Everyone was silly to see this scene. No one would have thought that a rabbit was put in a daughter''s quilt. This hobby is too Hua Yuman didn''t care about other people''s strange eyes at all, so he wanted to speak, but he was yelled by shisan, "you stupid woman, just want to block the sword for a rabbit? You think you''re eighteen coppers? Or are they capable people with Vajra masks? " He roared inexplicably, she also roared back, "I''m happy, I''m happy!" "You I have something to do now. I''ll teach you later. " Thirteen was choked and almost speechless. He turned around. Before he left, he said to the officers and soldiers behind him, "do things according to the rules. Search this room well. Search it again." The officers and soldiers thought that the 13th prince was yelled by a woman, and they were not happy. In order to vent their anger for the 13th prince, they searched very carefully, and the destructive power was amazing. Even the pet house in the corner was destroyed. Finally, the saboteurs left, and the room was no longer occupied. Yintao is busy tidying up, but huayuman soon understands why Xuemeng runs to her bed. In fact, she swallows the letter from her mother. Snow dream is really smart, smarter than most people. You should know that no one in this street can pass now, and no one is allowed to send secret messages. Once these officers and soldiers find this letter, even if they won''t die, they will always quarrel with each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 "Thank you!" She touched Xuemeng''s head. The next morning, Hua Yuman went to the pet supplies store again. Mo Ziting was very happy about her patronage. "If there are more customers like girls, I''ll make more money." Seeing that Hua Yuman was not very happy, Mo Ziting said with a smile, "in line with the family price plus beauty price, I''ll give you ten Liang silver." "Well, thank you!" It''s also very expensive for her to sell a pet house for ten silver. Although she actually spent twenty taels on the previous pet house, the sum is equivalent to thirty taels. It''s also a big extra expense for Washington, which has always been simple and thrifty. The hundred thousand Liang that the thirteen princes had given me before was all used by my father to improve the food and accommodation conditions of the military headquarters. It is estimated that there is not much money left at home. Thinking of this, she not only took a look at Mo Ziting, but also found that it is rare for women to appear in public and do business. Besides the people in the clothing shop, there are few women in other industries who can entertain guests in public. Now, I think she admires Mo Ziting. With a change of heart, and Mo Ziting''s warm-hearted personality, they chatted intentionally or unintentionally. "It seems that you really like this little rabbit. Generally, few ladies go out to buy a pet house by themselves and run twice." Mo Ziting is telling the truth. She has been running a pet chain store for almost a year. Although it''s very popular for the children of senior officials who are away from the city to keep pets, and her business is also good, those who think they have identity are still less able to patronize the "animal" stores in person. Most of them are bought by domestic servants, and even if they come, they are waiting outside the door. "Well. Snow dream is more than a rabbit to me She looks at Xue Meng, who is resting with her eyes closed in the pet house. A gentle smile appears on her face. It seems that she likes the new house very much. "I can see. By the way, I don''t know your name. If I see you again, I can''t call you beauty all the time." Mo Ziting''s mischievous blink of an eye has been crossing the world from modern times for some years. She seldom sees people who are right in temper. It''s the first time that she wants to make friends. "My name is Hua Yuman. I''m a miss from Washington." "Oh, it turned out to be the daughter of the most honest general Hua who left the country!" No wonder you look so pleasant, comfortable and have the idea of making friends. You know, there has been a rumor that when you get married, you should marry Hua zean. When you get married, you should marry Leng yunuan. Leng yunuan is Hua Yuman''s mother. Hua zean, the loyal General of Li Guo, is patriotic, honest and upright. He looks like Pan lang. he only loves Leng yunuan and marries Leng yunuan. This is what many women dream of. Leng yunuan was once a famous talented woman in Li country. She was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, including dancing and martial arts. She had a good temper and personality. She had a good relationship with Hua zean. Such a happy family education out of the child will not be a scheming, a conspiracy of people, so, moziting feel very lucky. "Look at the clothes you wore yesterday. Didn''t you go back to China last night?" Mo asked again. "The way home is blocked. I can''t go back for the time being, so I stayed in the inn last night." "No wonder." Of course, Mo Ziting knows the reason. The Imperial College has been cut off and the whole street has been closed. Today, there are no guests in her shop, and the road is very cold. She knows that the road has not been lifted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 "When you run a shop as a woman, is there no objection from your family?" Hua Yuman is curious. Mo Ziting said with a smile: "our Mo family has been engaged in business for generations. In my father''s generation, three wives and concubines have only three daughters. My father has given us three stores to settle the profits at the end of the year. The people who earn the most money can inherit the family property and become the boss in the Mo family. The predecessor of my shop was a rice shop. I was not interested in it, so I opened this pet shop. My elder sister was assigned to a jewelry store, which is Moji in jewelry street. My third sister''s is a clothing shop, specializing in making clothes for dignitaries. " "Don''t you want to win?" Hua Yuman also thinks that jewelry stores and clothing stores are more profitable. If they are more profitable than profits, isn''t Mo Ziting going to lose? Mo Ziting shook her finger mysteriously and said with a smile: "do you think jewelry shops and clothing shops make more money? In fact, jewelry, fabric and clothing all cost a lot, and the cost is also very expensive. Don''t forget that the quality and reputation of jewelry are not high. People in the palace feel that the price has dropped a little, while the common people feel that it is too expensive and the business is not easy to do. Moreover, my elder sister has always loved pearls, jewels and jade wares, and many of them are worn on her. Naturally, this is not a profit. The fabric of my third sister''s clothing shop is good, because a young master of a cloth shop loves her and gives her a very low price, but it is impossible to sell ordinary fabrics and clothes for several hundred Liang. On the contrary, all the items in my store, except the pets themselves, don''t need to spend a lot of money. For example, these pet cabins are just designed and made by myself. I have to pay for seeing a doctor for my pets. I also charge for medicine and soup. It takes tens of taels for my pets to take a bath... " Hua Yuman looks at Mo Ziting with a confident smile when talking about her favorite career. She can''t help but wonder Can she do that for Mo Ziting? She won''t do anything at all, and her parents won''t allow her to open any shop. She was so distracted for a long time that Mo Ziting finished and stared at her for a long time, "do you have a mind?" "Well." Hua Yuman nodded and did not hide her. "My family is not rich at all. I always live on my father''s meager salary I want to make money and do what I want to do, just like you With that, she was again in a trance. It was also very important to use money to pave the way to protect her family. "You''re afraid your parents won''t agree!" Mo Ziting said the crux. In a place like Li Guo, Miss Qian Jin will not go out to do business. Here, business is actually a humble profession. "Yes She may not care about other people''s opinions, but she cares about the feelings of her family. "What shop do you want to open?" "It''s about flowers!" "Florist? It''s very difficult to manage a single flower. What else can you do? Or is there anything special? " Hua Yuman thought about it and hesitated: "if I say I can do petal divination, do you believe it?" "Petal divination?" Mo Ziting came to the interest, "you help me divination, if you can divine my origin, I will free half of my shop empty out to open a shop for you, we cooperate in business, how?" Hua Yuman looked around the shop, the floor area is really not small, even half out, there are ordinary shops big, she seriously looked at Mo Ziting, "are you serious?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 "Of course, and no joke." Although Mo Ziting has thought a lot in a short time, if what Hua Yuman said is true, her store is next door, which will directly drive her business. If it doesn''t work, she won''t lose anything, and she can have another friend. "Well. That''s good! " Hua Yuman released a sachet from her waist and poured the petals on the table. With a flick, all the petals were suspended in the air. She turned to Mo Ziting and said, "choose a petal and give it to me." "Oh Mo Ziting''s eyes are so big and round that she finds these petals floating in the air, which is not magic. She stretched out her hand and picked up a pink purple crape myrtle petal at random. Hua Yuman took the crape myrtle petals in her hand and felt the fragrance and aura of the petals. After injecting her own consciousness, her eyebrows were warm. But this time, it was strange. After the warmth, her eyebrows were cold. After the cold, her eyebrows were warm again, and a corresponding picture appeared in her brain A girl in strange clothes is busy in a house full of small animals. Suddenly, a man in strange clothes appears. He is holding a strange thing in his hand and "bangs" at the girl. There is a bleeding hole in the girl''s chest. Then a strange black magnetic field appears around the girl. Come again As soon as the picture turns, the girl who died before falls into a yard like a wisp of smoke and enters a little girl lying on the bed. Then the girl''s face becomes Mo Ziting in her childhood. "You..." Hua Yuman looks at Mo Ziting in surprise. He wants to say something, but he can''t find the right word. "What''s the matter? The mother of pearl on your eyebrows turns golden, black and red. What''s the matter? Have you figured it out? " Mo Ziting is inexplicably worried. At this moment, she thinks that Hua Yuman may really know petal divination. "It''s hard for me to explain. I saw a girl dressed strangely looking after a small animal, and then a man came..." After thinking about it, she pulled the paper and pen from the nearby table and drew it simply. Soon, a face painting appeared. A modern woman in an apron was teasing a dog. A man in a black suit was holding a pistol. At the bottom, the painting paper was dyed red with blood. The woman fell into a pool of blood. On the right, there was a little girl hiding on the hospital bed in ancient clothes. Mo Ziting was amazed by the painting. She couldn''t breathe, because this is the picture that she had frozen in her mind before and after she passed through. The man who shot her is actually a gangster who just robbed the bank "You Manman, you are really good Mo Ziting completely agrees with Hua Yuman, and her secret has been discovered. Now what she has to do is to pull Hua Yuman into her camp. She raises a warm smile and says, "let''s be friends, the kind of good friends we really make. If you don''t want to live here today, I''ll tell you my story and discuss how to decorate your store Hua Yuman was flattered and nodded along with Mo Ziting''s will. That night, Hua Yuman stayed in the pet house and had a long talk with Mo Ziting all night. They felt that it was too late to meet each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 In the end, Mo decided to close the pet house temporarily, renovate both sides and open it again. All the things were left to mo. After breakfast, Mo Ziting went to make up her sleep, while Xu Gen said that the road was open, so Hua Yuman took Yintao to leave. As soon as we arrived at the gate of Washington, we saw the thirteen emperors coming out from the main gate of Washington. General Hua and Hua Yukang respectfully welcomed him at the gate. Naturally, we also saw Hua Yuman getting out of the carriage. Shisan walks around and sees Yintao carrying a pet house behind her. He winks at Hua Yuman, "have you bought another pet house?" Hua Yuman rolled his eyes powerlessly. Is it intentional or intentional? Can she see it after changing the pet house? "The previous pet house was destroyed by your people. What are you doing in my house?" "Man, it''s not unreasonable! The thirteen princes are here to make a proclamation. " Fearing that his daughter would offend the prince, general Hua went forward to explain and winked at his daughter. Thirteen waved his hand, "no problem!" In fact, he also wanted to see the girl. He didn''t see her in the inn last night. He was a little worried, so he found an excuse to come here. Unexpectedly, she just came back. "To the thirteenth prince!" Hua Yuman salutes slightly and interrupts shisan''s gaze. Thirteen back to God, in the heart some small depression, this girl actually drive him away. "I will be responsible for your damaged pet house. What compensation do you want?" Thirteen asked in a voice she could only hear. Hua Yuman is stunned for a moment. Do you want to compensate her again? When the prince can be really rich, so she mischievously winked, "silver ah!" Shisan took a look at him and said in a funny way: "it''s really greedy, but to satisfy you, goodbye!" After the 13th Prince left, general Hua led his daughter back to the palace. As he walked, he also told his daughter: "the 13th prince will announce the decree according to the emperor''s will. In three months, your elder brother will be responsible for escorting the 10th princess to the Hailan kingdom to make peace with her. After ten days, your father will go to the border to guard. Your mother will go with your father. Man''er, you are the only one left in the palace. You should take care of yourself, don''t worry Go and provoke the thirteen princes. Although he is a prince who has a bad reputation in some directions, don''t get too close to him. After all, he is a prince. He was born different from ordinary people. Even if he doesn''t want to fight for the crown prince, all kinds of forces will still involve him, so you can''t have too much contact with these people... " "I see." Hua Yuman''s answer was absent-minded. She was full of thoughts about why the date of the tenth princess''s marriage was advanced. It used to be half a year later, but now it''s going to leave in three months? "In a few days, Youyu, Youqi and Lianxin will come to live in the mansion." These children are about the same age as Man''er. They grew up together. They have different feelings. If they are accompanied, they will feel a little relieved when they leave Beijing with their wife. Moreover, they have arranged for someone to protect their daughter''s safety. "Oh, in addition, your brother Hanyun will return to Beijing to report on his work. I will let him live in the government when he is in Beijing. More people and more excitement. " General Hua added. Hua Yuman immediately felt bitter when she heard that. There was no news she liked from her father. She pondered for a while. It''s good for her father and mother to go to the border. Because according to the historical track in the past, today''s empress''s days may not be many, and there will be a series of disturbances at that time. But if you want to find a way to change your elder brother''s itinerary, what''s better You Qi, Lian Xin, definitely can''t live in her home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 After thinking about it, Hua Yuman reaches out his hand and grabs his father''s arm. He gently shakes it. His eyes are bright and pitiful. "Dad, my daughter doesn''t want you Yu to accompany them. When she grows up, she can be independent. How can the daughter of a powerful general be a coward! Dad, this arrangement will make outsiders laugh. After all, this Washington is not the home of Youyu and Youqi. How can you live here freely? Aren''t you forced to do it? Or does my father want my daughter to give up the position of master and let them be masters in Washington? " "You girl!" General Hua rubbed his daughter''s head. "Of course you are the master. But do you really want them to accompany you? " "No." She shook her head firmly. For fear that Dad would not adopt her own opinions, she said, "Dad, have you ever thought who would be responsible if they had an accident in Washington? Now the capital is not peaceful. It''s said that the flower picking robbers have also appeared. They only choose the boudoir of the official lady. It''s enough for the people left by my father to protect me. If you want to devote so much energy to protecting others, there will always be times when you can''t take care of them.... " General Hua gazed and pondered for a long time. He thought his daughter''s words were reasonable. "Well, man has grown up. After a person at home to be good, every ten days to write a letter to parents. If your parents are not called back to Beijing in a year''s time, I''ll take you with me. " "Good!" She hugged her father''s arm for a while, which made general Hua smile. The child, more and more sticky, but also, once he and his wife left, they did not know when they would meet, so he fondly touched his daughter''s head, and again told him, "if you feel bored, you can go out for a stroll, but before dark, you should remember to go home, and if you want to learn something, you can invite the teacher home. When it''s cold, remember to cover the quilt and add clothes, If you need anything, you can buy it. If you don''t have it, you can write to Dad. Dad will ask someone to prepare it for you... " General Hua told many things carefully. Hua Yuman listened carefully and remembered that this feeling was really good. At dinner, my mother and elder brother took the trouble to tell many things. She didn''t feel impatient at all. On the contrary, she felt happy for a long time. Before going to sleep, Hua Yuman sneaks into his brother''s room with a handful of petals. He is almost solved by his brother as an assassin. Looking at his sister, Hua Yukang threw away the sword and knocked her head with his hand. "Man, what kind of Assassin did you play at night? It scared me to death. What should I do if you hurt you accidentally?" "Brother, I have something to tell you." She gently pulled down her brother''s sleeve and used the easy-to-use coquetry moves again. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Although they are brothers and sisters, it''s not proper for them to stay in the same room this evening. This girl is really a fool. What can''t wait until tomorrow. "Brother, do you like the ten princesses?" She had wanted to ask for it for a long time, but she didn''t find the chance. In addition, she thought she would have to wait for half a year, so she put it off. Hua Yukang was stunned for a moment, "man, what are you talking about? Although I have saved ten princesses, it is not because I like her. To me, she is just ten princesses. " "Is that true?" Hua Yuman asked again, if elder brother''s mind is like this, then the matter should be solved better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 "You girl, do you come to ask if there is anything like this when you don''t sleep at night, or do you know that I met Princess ten in Tianta temple?" For his sister, Hua Yukang also has something to say, no defense. Hua Yuman nodded, "more than that, the tenth princess also asked me to send you sachets. I didn''t take them. Let her give them to you. Brother, can you think of a way not to escort the tenth princess to make peace? She has feelings for you. You can easily get into trouble. And I met a fortune teller by accident today. She told me that you are in danger Brother, please, don''t go, man, don''t go At the end, she began to cry, tears falling down. Hua Yukang was helpless. Looking at his sister, he sighed: "the emperor''s order can be violated. Besides, it''s just a diviner. Maybe it''s a lie. " "No, it''s not." Hua Yuman shook his head again and again, "brother, do you remember Xu Gen?" Hua Yukang nodded suspiciously, "remember!" Man''er helps Xu Gen find his family. Xu Gen is grateful, so now he is a servant in the house. "Brother, do you think there is such a coincidence in the world that I went to Gelu city for no reason and found a relative for Xu Gen? In fact, when I met Xu Gen''s mother in Tianta temple that day, she held a sign and cried all the time. I couldn''t bear to look at it from a distance. Suddenly, I saw a woman wearing a mask. She held some petals for me to do divination. I took a petal at will, because what I thought at that time was that if only this woman could find her own child, so the diviner told me what I wanted The answer is at Fulu Inn in Lucheng. I decided to leave the city... " Hua Yukang exclaimed, "is that what happened?" No wonder always man son quietly out of the city, accidental help a team of lost years of mother and son reunion, there is such a thing. "Brother, do you believe me now?" Looking at his sister, he couldn''t bear to say: "even if it''s true, if there is no better way, elder brother can only go to the sea blue Kingdom according to his will." "Let''s work together. I don''t want big brother to go! " Hua Yuman angrily turned around, she will think of a way. Seeing that she was angry, Hua Yukang said helplessly: "if Man''er''s diviner is really so effective, why don''t you go to visit her. How about that? " Hua Yuman thought about it and handed him a handful of petals. "I heard that she will open a flower language pavilion next to the original pet house in about eleven, which is specially for divination. Then you can take this petal. One petal can be used for divination for free. You have to put it away!" With that, she took back another piece from her elder brother, "I''ll keep this piece!" "Good!" Hua Yukang touched her head with a smile. "It''s getting late. Go to bed quickly. If elder brother thinks of a way, he will put it off. " "Well. Good night, brother "Good night!" Hua Yuman left happily. As soon as she got back to the room, she took out the petals that her elder brother had touched and divined. Although she didn''t know what her elder brother was thinking with these petals in his hand, it was probably love, because she saw a very beautiful woman in her mind. Although she only looked at her, she had already confirmed that her elder brother had a sweetheart, but that person was not It''s Princess ten. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 She had a good sleep that night and didn''t get up until the sun was up. The whole family is very busy, because the general and his wife are going to the frontier, and they are all busy sorting out things. This morning, the 13th prince sent five boxes of silver to the eldest lady. This time, general Hua didn''t say anything. He moved all the silver to Hua Yuman''s house, saying that it was for her private use these days. Hua Yuman thought that she would make money by herself soon, so she asked Xu Gen to buy a more comfortable carriage and Yintao to buy a lot of food and clothing. She also chose all kinds of things herself and spent more than half of 100000 liang of silver. She changed the remaining money into a silver note and gave it to her mother. Like an elder, she took her mother''s advice for a long time. Mrs. Hua touched her daughter''s head and said with a smile, "I found that man Er has grown up for the first time. My mother doesn''t trust your father, but my mother doesn''t trust you either." Mingming smiles, but there are tears in Mrs. Hua''s eyes. Or, she should take man away with her, but the road ahead is dangerous and unknown, and she worries that man''s child can''t stand it. The separation of flesh and bone, she is not a mother is not sad, just bear, these days watching the child busy doing these for themselves, her heart is warm and painful. "Mother, don''t cry. Man knows, man knows! I will listen to you and write to you every ten days. You should also write back to your daughter Hua Yuman nestles up to his mother. Rebirth, she is more than ever eager for family love, than ever know how to cherish! "Well, take care of yourself! If you have anything to do, you can go to your two uncles. They are both Beijing officials. They can help you a lot. Although your aunt is not here, your brother Hanyun has been in love with you since childhood. Then he will live in the house. You can get along well with your brother and sister. You can ask Hanyun for help if you have something to do... " Mrs. Hua was not at ease, and told all kinds of possibilities again. In the twinkling of an eye, the day when general Hua left Beijing, general Hua and his wife took a pair of their children and told them to turn over again. Then they got on the carriage and left without looking back. When the house was quiet for a moment, Hua Yukang patted Hua Yuman on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. I don''t want you to go to the gate, but I''m afraid you and she will cry. It''s not that the flower language Pavilion will open today. You might as well join in the fun. " Hua Yukang drove his sister out of the house, let her go to join the fun, better than at home sad. "Brother, won''t you go?" "In a moment, I''ll meet with general Si and his envoy Qiu. General Si is the main person in charge on the way. I''m the deputy general. I''ll go to Huayu Pavilion tomorrow." "Oh, all right!" Hua Yuman went out with Yintao, but she was still not happy. Her elder brother had to talk with the officials in charge of reconciliation about details and precautions. Does this mean that they would start early? With deep doubts, they came to the pet house, which has changed a lot. The original pet house is divided into two parts, one with the sign of "pet elf home" and the other with the sign of "flower language wizard divination hall". One side is mainly sky blue, the other side is mainly pink. The two sides communicate privately, and there are four invisible doors for Huayu Man went in and out without revealing his identity. The front hall is a waiting area for guests. The walls around it are full of artificial petals, which are beautifully arranged. Behind the middle is a translucent space surrounded by a pink and white sand curtain, which is used for divination. Mo Ziting even prepared several exquisite and beautiful masks and face hats for Hua Yuman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 "Thank you Hua Yuman sincerely thanks. I can see that Mo Ziting has used a lot of thoughts. "Let''s not be outspoken. I''ve worked out the price list for you. The flower language wizard divination hall only receives ten guests every day. It keeps fresh and attracts customers." "Well." Hua Yuman took a look at the price list and said, "it''s so expensive. Will anyone come?" Price list, love divination, one hundred Liang. Career divination, one hundred Liang. Five hundred taels of fortune telling, answering questions, one hundred taels of questions Note: the first guest selected by the flower spirit every day can do divination for free! "Absolutely. Today, both stores will open at the same time. I''ve got a guest for you. It''s Mrs. Secretary of the Ministry of punishment. She''s a cat owner. A while ago, her favorite jade cat was lost. She''s been sending people to look for it and posted a search message. There''s no accident today. She''ll come later. " "Well. There''s still some time to go. I''ll be ready. " "Well, come to me if you need help." Mo Ziting also began to be busy. In order to ensure that Hua Yuman''s identity was not disclosed, she dismissed the two former employees in the store. Now she is the only one in the store, so she is even busier. "Well. Yintao, help sister Mo to do something. I''ll do it myself. " Hua Yuman feels embarrassed to let Mo Ziting do so, so he also wants to help her do something. "Yes, miss." Silver peach readily agreed, anyway, now miss will, she will not help, also can''t help anything, or help Miss Mo, anyway, help Miss Mo is also help their own miss. Although she doesn''t know what petal divination is, it should be accurate to think that miss can find a family for Xu gen, not for fun. Anyway, what Miss wants to do is what she wants to do. In the near future, the two shops are ready to open. Although few people open in the afternoon, this strange move has attracted many people to watch. However, most people just stand by and watch the fun after seeing the divination price. "Is that accurate? I''ve never heard that petals can also be used for fortune telling. " Let''s talk about it. "Who knows, with petals, it''s mostly women''s divination or marriage..." "If that''s not true, the store will be closed in two days." Just at this time, the sedan chair of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment stopped at the gate of the flower language fairy divination hall. Two servant girls came down with a little fat lady. She walked into the divination hall without squinting. She looked around and said directly, "my lady''s jade cat is lost. If your divination is effective, find me jade cat, let alone one hundred Liang, even one thousand liang of lady''s. ¡± Hua Yuman stood up behind the gauze curtain and waved his hand gently. Countless petals flew out of the gauze curtain and floated in front of Mrs. Shangshu. "Madam can choose a petal to hold in her hand and imagine your jade cat..." Lady Shangshu was fascinated by these petals. At the moment, the divination hall is like a fairyland. Beautiful petals fly all over the sky. Subconsciously, she catches a piece of Magnolia petals that she likes best. After she selected her own petals, the petals all around seemed to hear the call. They all retreated to the wall and pasted on the wall. Moreover, the petal in Mrs. Shang Shu''s hand also flew to the gauze curtain and fell to Hua Yuman''s hand safely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 Just for a moment, Hua Yu gave her an answer, "madam, if you say this answer, I''m afraid you can''t bear it, are you sure you want to listen?" Mrs. Shang Shu was stunned and nodded, "of course. My wife has been looking for jade cat for nearly a month. She wants to see the cat alive and the corpse dead. " "That''s it. Madam, go back to the mansion and dig down under a osmanthus tree to find your jade cat." "You mean..." Mrs. Shang Shu''s body shook for a while, there was shock and anger. She let the servant girl leave one hundred Liang and left in a hurry. Maybe we want to know whether the flower language fairy divination hall is accurate or not, so some people followed lady Shangshu. No one divined in the meantime, waiting for the news later. About half an hour later, Mrs. Shang Shu''s servant girl came back with a thousand taels of silver notes. She said respectfully, "my wife found the body of Yumao under the osmanthus tree in the backyard, and the thousand taels will be used as a token of thanks. In addition, my wife would like to ask, "who killed jade cat?" Hua Yuman thought a little and said in a deep voice: "the flower language fairy divination hall doesn''t divine the murderer. All events only give clues. In fact, let your wife think about it for herself and get the answer. There''s no need to spend money on it. Take these 1000 Liang silver notes back to your wife and come back in the future. " Seeing that she didn''t accept it, Mrs. Shang Shu''s maid took back the money ticket and left. Because of this, the reputation of the flower language wizard divination hall was spread, and some people began to enter the divination hall. The second one who came in for divination was a peddler. Because he had been out for a long time, his family''s silver had been kept by his mother. But three months ago, my mother died of a sudden illness, and he could not find the silver he had hidden. This made him depressed. Now, according to his mother''s words, the silver has accumulated to nearly 400 Liang. If this divination house can help him find it Come, he can get back three hundred taels of silver except one hundred taels. It''s a blessing. He took the mind of trying to do divination, and said that the silver to find home in the silver to pay again, Hua Yuman to speak agreed. At the end of the divination, Hua Yuman told the peddler a news that he liked to forget, "the five hundred taels of silver was changed into a silver note by your mother and hidden in the belly of the jade Avalokitesvara she gave you." "This Is that true? " The peddler immediately took out a palm large, rough jade Avalokitesvara from his arms and looked at it carefully for a moment. He found a small mechanism at the bottom of the jade Avalokitesvara. He gently opened it and pulled out a silver note which was rolled into a very thin one. The peddler immediately moistened his eyes and called out, "Niang!" Hua Yuman was also moved. This is the mother''s love for her son. It''s casual but delicate. "For your mother''s sake, you only need to pay fifty Liang for this divination." "Well, thank you so much, thank you so much!" The peddler exchanged the silver and paid the divination fee. He left happily, and at the same time, he asked the people on the road about his divination. He boasted that the divination skill of the flower language fairy divination hall was effective! Next, Hua Yuman''s divination finds the family''s ancestral night pearl for a lady with bad memory, the Empress Dowager''s gift Jin Buyao for a lady with Yipin, the most important manifest for a businessman, and her missing husband www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 After divining for ten people, Hua Yuman scattered a petal in his hand, which was firmly printed on the forehead of a girl in black who had been standing all afternoon. "You are the guest selected by the flower spirit today. You can do divination for free. What do you want to know?" Once you listen to it, someone can do divination for free, which makes everyone curious. The pretty girl in black looked at Hua Yuman and stammered: "I I I... " "Don''t be nervous. Let''s talk about something." Hua Yuman raised his hand, a group of petals flew to the door, gently closed the door, indicating that the day''s business is over. People outside the door talked about it and finally left. Many people said they would come back tomorrow. There were only two people left in the shop, and the girl in black was obviously relieved: "my name, my name is black Qingqing. I have a strange disease since I was born. I can see through it. No matter it''s human body or things, I live in fear every day. Everyone is a skeleton in front of me. There was a master who told me that if I meet a girl I can''t see through in the future, So I signed a master servant contract with the girl, so that my condition could be relieved. Can you take me? Please Hei Qingqing knelt on the ground and kowtowed several times. "It''s like this!" Hua Yuman is holding the petals printed on Hei Qingqing''s head. Her eyebrows are warm. Her mind is troubled by Hei Qingqing''s perspectivity. Finally, a circular collar with flame pattern appears in her mind. Just as she was thinking about what it was, Xuemeng ran out from behind, holding a small box in her mouth. She opened it and found that it was the collar of the flame symbol in her mind. "Xuemeng, where did you get this?" Hua Yuman finds snow dream unusual again. As she ponders, Xuemeng grabs a petal from the ground with her paw and hands it to Hua Yuman. She takes the petal and comes up with a picture in her mind. The 13th Prince jumps from the high wall of Washington and rushes into her boudoir. When he finds no one, he sighs. Finally, he puts down the box on the table and jumps away from the wall. It was originally from shisan, but when did he send it? After she left the house just now? Why did he send her this? It seems that her strange ability is also due to him, and now she is given such strange things, which "Miss, please, let me stay and serve you. I can do anything. After my parents died, I wandered around. I just want to have a home and live a safe and normal life. Miss, please, please..." Black green green hard kowtow, forehead kowtow out of the business, Hua Yuman in the heart can''t bear the way: "you get up!" "Miss, you are willing to keep me, aren''t you?" Black Qingqing happily wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "Well, you take this collar and go out to see if it''s more comfortable." Hua Yuman gave her the collar. "Thank you, miss. Thank you, miss." Hei Qingqing puts on her collar and follows Hua Yuman through the back door to the pet ELF''s home. She stared at the busy Mo Ziting and Yintao for a long time, and suddenly laughed happily, "Miss, the eminent monk is right, I can''t see now." "Is it true?" Hua Yuman himself is not sure. Does this collar have such magic power? What is it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 "Well. As long as I don''t stare at each other for a long time, there''s no problem To be able to do this, Hei Qingqing has been very satisfied. Silver peach see their miss with a person out, a face of doubt asked: "Miss, who is she?" "Her name is Hei Qingqing, and she will be the same as you. Qingqing, this is Yintao. Sister Mo is in front of me. You should keep my identity strictly secret... " Hua Yuman also told her some precautions, which took advantage of no one to Mo Ziting side. "Man''er, today I''m dragging your luck. The business in my shop is very good. The best-selling one is the pet suit decorated with petals. It seems that fortune telling items have a better market. Man''er, why don''t we jointly invest to open a fortune jewelry shop. It happens that someone next door wants to clean up the shop and return home. I heard the boss say in the morning that he would resell 70000 Liang." "But I don''t have that much money!" Hua Yuman calculates that the silver she can use now is only 5000 Liang, which is obviously not enough. "I have some private money on me. I''ll pay for it. If you want to open a lucky jewelry store, you''re the key. You have to work out what''s the right lucky thing! How about half of the profits? " "Good!" After finalizing some details with Mo Ziting, Hua Yuman goes back with Yintao and heiqingqing. As soon as they got back to the mansion, they saw Leng Youyu and Leng Youqi sitting in the living room. The servants in the mansion were all carefully waiting for them, but their expressions were stinky. As soon as they saw Hua Yuman coming back, they stood up angrily. "Man, why don''t you let Eugene and I live in Washington? What have we offended you about? You hate us so much? " Leng Youyu looks at Hua Yuman aggressively. She always holds Hua Yuman in her hands, but she never thinks that she will not see her for a few days. She knows how to play Yin. Hua Yuman looked at her strangely, "are you making trouble in Washington for this? Are you an official? This is my home. I''ll do whatever I like. Besides, I''m comfortable living alone. What''s the matter? I''m not amused to ask two young ladies to come and fill in the jam. " "You..." Leng Youyu was surprised and angry by Hua Yuman''s sharp teeth. It wasn''t like that before. "Man''er, my sister is not afraid that you will be afraid at home, so she let my mother and your mother say that she would stay with you. Unexpectedly, you refused. We didn''t mean anything else, just to ask what you think. " Leng Youqi quickly explained that because she was the same age as Hua Yuman, they were better before, so she gently pulled Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman suddenly realized that it was Leng Youyu who wanted to live in her house. She thought it was her father''s sudden fantasy! Did these two people come to vent their anger on her when their parents left? Thinking of this, Hua Yuman''s expression cooled down. In the last life, Leng Youyu often came to find her, even lived in her place, only to collude with the crown prince and lead her to the miserable land. Now, how can she repeat the same mistake! "I don''t think much about it. It''s just that outsiders don''t feel comfortable living at home. You go back! " Hua Yuman simply cold face under the guest order, anyway, parents are not, big brother has not come back, she does not have to aggrieve himself, pretend to be happy with their arrival. "You You think I love you. Don''t worry. I will never come to Washington again. Even if you are scared to death by ghosts and killed by thieves here, I won''t come to see you. You Qi, let''s go. " Leng Youyu has been confused, and her words are not light or heavy. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to live in Washington, because no one cares about her in Washington. She has more time and opportunities to meet the prince. In lengfu, there are too many people to calculate, and there are too many rules to abide by, but she didn''t expect that her careful plan would die on Hua Yuman, who has always listened to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Hua Yuman looked at Leng Youyu and said in a cold voice: "it turns out that your heart is so dark, and you curse me so much in Washington. In the future, your sisters still don''t want to come. We in Washington can''t afford it. I''ll tell my parents about it. Even if you come to my house, I won''t have a good face for you." She just wants to draw a clear line with Leng Youyu, because as soon as she sees her, she thinks of the sufferings she has suffered and her tragic death, so she can draw a clear line. Even if she does something later, she doesn''t have to embarrass her parents. "Man Er, sister doesn''t mean that..." Leng Youqi is nervous. If her parents know, she and her sister will be punished. At this time, Hua Yukang came back. Leng youyuli''s eyes were red and tearful. He looked at Hua Yukang like he had been wronged by heaven. "Brother Kang!" "What''s the matter?" Hua Yukang frowned. Leng Youyu was about to open her mouth when Hua Yuman said, "brother, you came back just in time. Leng Youyu cursed my people in Washington because I refused to let their sisters live in the mansion. I''ve already had a showdown with her. People who curse me like this are not welcome in Washington. Brother, you can do it by yourself! " Then she turned and left. Silver peach looked at the young master one eye, wronged way: "this is still Washington, actually ran home to scold miss, hum!" With that, she trotted away with heiqingqing. Hua Yukang''s expression was not good immediately. He was as cold as a sharp sword. The people in Washington always protect his younger sister. He always loves his younger sister. He won''t let her suffer any injustice, even if this person is his own relative. "Leng Youyu, don''t come in the future. Washington doesn''t welcome you!" "Brother Kang, how can you listen to Man''er''s one-sided statement? She is making up the facts, but I didn''t..." "If I don''t believe in my sister, it''s hard to trust you as an outsider? Steward Sen, see you off Hua Yukang didn''t like Leng Youyu very much, but she is the daughter of her uncle. She has relatives here. Sometimes she has to pretend that she doesn''t like the scene. But today, Man''er has made a statement, and he won''t tolerate it any more. "Yes, young general. Miss Leng, please Housekeeper Lin immediately made a respectful gesture of inviting guests. Where did Leng Youyu and Leng Youqi suffer such grievances, they immediately stamped their feet and left. Two people were angry, back to cold house to cry with their parents to complain. Leng Xu is just a general of five grades, but he is very violent. When people in Washington don''t pay attention to the people in Leng''s family, he is furious. His brother-in-law Hua An, relying on himself as a general of five grades, doesn''t take him seriously in front of his colleagues many times. He always tries to stop him when he is asked to help him. His nephew Hua Yukang is not so good either. Last time he was asked to arrange an appointment People are not willing to help, let him down in King Lu, this tone has not found a chance. "Smelly boy and that smelly girl are so arrogant. I want someone to arrest that boy and beat him violently." "Master, people can''t be killed." The second lady of cold mansion pretends to be concerned and tells min to turn over. After that, she winks at her daughter Leng Youyu. "Dad, yes, they are the children of the general after all. Their status is much higher than ours." Leng Youyu wiped her tears and sobbed. Lengxu a listen to more angry, "don''t worry, Dad won''t kill him, Dad want to beat him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 On the other side, a dark shadow quietly turns into Washington and goes straight to Hua Yuman''s yard. After seeing a servant girl leave, someone comes directly into her boudoir. "Who?" Hua Yuman is preparing to change her clothes. Her hands are stiff in the air. She hasn''t responded yet. The visitor has pulled off the black towel on her face, revealing a beautiful face that is beautiful and beautiful. Her angular outline, delicate dreamlike and picturesque eyebrows, clear and windy temperament, enchanting but pretty posture make her unable to tell whether this person is a man or a woman. "No screaming, no indulging. It''s a surprise." Michelle trace tut tut two, self-care in the window of the table sat down. There are still few women in the world who don''t show his crazy face. It''s really strange! "Who are you? What can I do for you? " Hua Yuman settled down and sat down in front of him, looking at him without blinking. This man has no malice, but he doesn''t seem to be a kind person. What''s his intention to break into a woman''s boudoir? Not screaming is not that she is not afraid, not addicted, just because she is now a little disgusted with men, who are good-looking men. Michelle almost laughs. It''s a funny girl. She sits opposite to a strange man in the middle of the night and talks about what you want. "I''ll see if that thirteen guy really gave you the Yang Ding collar I gave him." By the way, let''s have a look at what''s going on these days. I''m beginning to care about a woman. However, although this woman''s face is not as beautiful as her own, she is also a lovely and interesting girl. "Oh, you said the collar someone put in my room for no reason. I gave it away." Hua Yuman didn''t pretend that he didn''t know, so he admitted it directly. "You, you gave it away? To whom? " Michelle scar was more surprised than before. "Do you know what that is?" Hua Yuman took a look at him and asked strangely, "I don''t know. What''s that?" "Forget it. If you use it well, it''s a good thing to improve your internal power. If you put it in the hands of ordinary people, it''s just a necklace to ward off evil spirits. But who did you give it to? " He was so curious. "My maid!" "What? Ah ha ha... " Michelle trace is so simple that he has to laugh to death. Thirteen is just in love. He secretly gives a gift to a woman for the first time. How can he not think of his gift? In the twinkling of an eye, he is given to a little servant girl by this girl! "Well, I''ve lost to you. My name is mi Xuechen. I''m the pillow man of thirteen. Goodbye Then the guy who broke in suddenly covered his face and disappeared. Hua Yuman was silent for a while, closed the door and went to sleep. No matter what collar he gave her, it was her. She had the right to do anything. She had a good sleep here. In the thirteen Prince''s mansion, Michelle trace told her story of going to Washington with a wild smile, and then looked at thirteen like watching a play, "that little girl doesn''t seem to be interested in you. Do you still stick your hot face on her cold ass?" Thirteen put a face enough to freeze the world, looked at the snow mark for a second, the voice like ice vertebrae said: "we have something I haven''t done for a long time." The voice just fell, just listen to "bang", Michelle scar beautiful face bloom "Wow Why? " The rice snow trace wants to cry of looking at a face anger 13, suddenly, his facial expression is stiff, this grandmother 13, is serious to that girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 "Next time I break into her boudoir, I''ll break your leg." Thirteen turned around and looked at the enchanting butt of Michelle scar coldly, "is your butt a little hot?" "No, no..." Michelle scar depressed, this Ya will scare him, next time he is no longer so curious, his face ah. Cover face rice snow mark to prepare to leave, find an opportunity to teach that wench a few moves, deal with this boy well. "Well, then." Thirteen hands a throw, a medicine bottle fell on the hand of rice snow mark. The rice snow mark is holding bottle depressed way: "use old one move again, hit a fist to give a sweet jujube." "If it works." Thirteen coldly replied. The next day, there was a long line in the flower language wizard''s divination hall early in the morning. After a day''s population spread, now the people who came here have been waiting for a long time. Because there are too many people, Mo Ziting has an idea, so she gives everyone a number card and uses the number to make divination in turn. However, her move has caused many people''s dissatisfaction. "I''m more than 100, and I only do divination for ten people every day. When will I have to wait? It''s no good. I suggest you bid, and the highest price is the first to go in for divination. How about that?" A fat old man with a big stomach is almost a hundred Ying, and many people around him follow suit. Some people in the crowd are happy and others are sad, but in the end, everyone spontaneously agreed with the fat master''s practice. Who let the fat master be the famous and unreasonable King Lu. It must be very effective for him, a thousand year old king, to patronize the flower language fairy divination hall. Everyone acquiesced in this bid up price. After Hua Yuman came, Mo Ziting had confirmed ten people and collected silver in advance. Lu spent 10000 Liang on divination, so Hua Yuman couldn''t help looking at him more. Like the rumor, Lu Wang has a round head and a few balls in his stomach. He is a bit panting when walking. Sitting on the chair in the divination hall is like making a giant Maitreya Buddha. "Master Hua Yu, I have many wives and concubines, and I''m in my prime. I want to know why I don''t have a son''s family. What''s the taboo of heaven?" Although King Lu was rude and unreasonable, he was straightforward. As soon as his voice fell, all the petals on the wall floated in the air and floated in front of King Lu. Before Hua Yuman spoke, King Lu had already stretched out a handful of petals. Hua Yuman gently shakes her head. She is really a greedy person. She recalls her petals. She is silent for a moment and has an answer immediately. "Can you accept the truth?" Hua Yuman asked, with a calm tone, but also surprisingly serious. "Yes. Master Hua Yu, just say it. " I think he is king Lu. He has no son or daughter. I don''t know how many people have teased him in private. For this reason, he took many adopted sons and daughters, but they were not his own children. "You have no children in your life, but you have a daughter, about seventeen years old, born of your hairy wife, who is still alive." Lu Wang obviously didn''t believe it, "master Hua Yu, are you mistaken? The child in the womb of that Slut was not mine. After the birth of the child, I also had a blood test, so I won''t be wrong." "My fairy will not go on a business trip. There is a birthmark under the child''s back waist. If I am not wrong, there should be a similar birthmark under your back waist. In addition, you can go back to the child to do a blood test again. This time, don''t do it yourself www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 "This Master Hua Yu means that someone did something in those years? " King Lu stood up excitedly, "if what Master Lu said is true, I will thank him with thousands of money. King Lu was surprised and happy, and Hua Yuman continued the divination of the next guest. Today is almost the same as yesterday. Except for King Lu, everyone is looking for things. One of them even brought a treasure map of Zhang Li''s family and asked Hua Yuman to give a clue. However, it''s just a lie of his ancestors. The only purpose is to hope that his descendants will not be poor Finally, the man who let the flower fairy choose free divination was an old man. He was well dressed, but his eyes were full of vicissitudes. He was not so excited about his free divination, but hesitated. "If you don''t want to do divination, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Goodbye!" Hua Yuman never tries to force others into difficulties. He is ready to close the door. "No, master Hua Yu, please have a look. This is a treasure map guarded by the family. I just need to know the location of this place." The old man took out a piece of old leather paper from his arms. Hua Yuman raised his hand and asked him to choose the petals first. The old man casually took a petal and put it on the worn-out leather paper. Then he watched the petal and the leather paper float into the veil at the same time and landed on the woman''s hand steadily. Just a moment later, Hua Yuman threw the worn leather paper back to the old man. "Sorry, it''s not your thing or your family''s, so it''s impossible to divine." The old man was stunned for a while. After a long time, he said, "master Hua Yu, do you mean to ask the owner of this object to come here for divination "In principle, every object has its specific spirituality, and it is impossible to know its past and future without its owner. I can only tell you that the result of divination is that you only had it before March The old man didn''t believe it, but now he admired it. Didn''t he get it three months ago. Hua Yuman didn''t know that after leaving the divination hall, the old man went directly back to the 13th Prince''s house and told the truth about his visit to the divination hall today. Thirteen lightly looked at the broken treasure map, picked eyebrows and said: "is it true that someone can divine so accurately? Take him with you tomorrow "Master, he can only breathe out, but not into. It''s still a question whether he can live till tomorrow." "Just tell him you can find the treasure tomorrow and make sure he won''t die." "Yes Because the business hours of the divination hall are very short, Hua Yuman has a lot of free time. Of course, the most thing he does when he comes back to the house is to take care of her plants. She treats them in the same way as she treats her close friends. "Miss, it''s not good. General Shao is injured." The servants of Washington rushed into the courtyard and cried. Hua Yuman rushed out immediately. She saw the elder brother who was being carried back at the gate of the mansion. She immediately burst into tears. "What''s the matter? Who hurt my big brother? " Hua Yukang was in a coma and was covered with blood. The doctor who followed said that he was badly hurt and his hands and feet were broken. Just when everyone thought that Hua Yuman would cry after hearing this, on the contrary, she firmly wiped away the tears on her face and directed her subordinates to carry Hua Yukang back to his yard carefully, so that the doctor could treat him well and strengthen the defense of Washington. Anyone refused to visit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Doctor busy two or three hours, prescribed a prescription, only said let good birth, but also did not say why the elder brother did not wake up and left. "Miss, who do you think dares to hurt the young general?" Silver peach after a burst of anger meditation, major general skill is not bad, not to be seriously injured. "Qingqing, watch at the door. Don''t let anyone in." Hua Yuman orders to heiqingqing behind him. "Yes, miss." Hei Qingqing closed the door and went out. Maybe it was because she could see through. Her hearing and eyesight were better than ordinary people. If there were restless people around, she usually found out earlier than Yintao, who was practicing martial arts. She was wholehearted and dutiful to any orders from the young lady. Hua Yuman took out the petals and divined with all his heart Soon, she found out the reason why the elder brother was unconscious. It was an overpowering drug. Someone gave the elder brother the overpowering drug. After seeing the druggist clearly, she was not well. Well, Leng Xu, you dare to poison my elder brother. It seems that he doesn''t want to live a good life. Seeing that the young lady was very angry, she knew that she must have divined the murderer. She asked in a low voice, "young lady, what are we going to do now?" "Yintao, go to Hengfeng drugstore immediately and find a way to find the shopkeeper and pharmacist there. He said that the major general didn''t wake up for a long time. He was afraid that he might have been poisoned or drugged. Then he skillfully spread out the serious injury behind his elder brother and publicized it more seriously." "Miss, will this damage the prestige of the young general?" It''s a shame that the major general of Washington was beaten to death by unknown people. "It doesn''t matter if it''s damaged. Let the outsiders know that the person who is harming my eldest brother is Mr. Leng Qian and Mr. Leng Xu. While my father is not in the house, they will take revenge and resent my father and my eldest brother for not helping him find his own privacy In the morning, it''s said that Leng Xu will escort the ten princesses to take the place of my elder brother to show his innocence. " Miss said so, silver peach all understand, little general is cold family father and daughter to harm, before the cold family that two watch Miss back to the house must be provoking right and wrong, this pack of jackals, really cruel heart, actually really start to beat little general, still not into the use of ecstasy, "Miss, you don''t worry, silver peach go now." Soon, the shopkeeper and pharmacist of Hengfeng drugstore came. They made a careful examination for Hua Yukang. They found that the young general could not help but be poisoned, and there was a trace of toxin in his body. Except that his right hand and left foot were broken, the rest of his body were traumatic, not light or heavy. He had to be kept for several months. "Miss Hua, the young general''s wound has been treated again. Now it''s all right to have a good baby. Miss Hua, why did you send someone to Hengfeng pharmacy? " The shopkeeper Ding thinks it''s very strange. Usually, when these officials are injured, they either ask for a royal doctor or a doctor. Few people come to his store to ask for a pharmacist. "Uncle shopkeeper, my eldest brother is a major general, and he is not weak. But now he has been injured so badly, but he hasn''t been awake for a long time. It''s not like my eldest brother at all. My father and elder brother would be awake when they were injured by arrows. The former doctor was submissive and hesitant, and finally he didn''t say anything, which made people restless. I have to suspect that brother may have been poisoned or drugged In the whole city, I know the shopkeeper uncle and Hengfeng pharmacy, so I asked you to come here. I''m sorry to trouble you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Hua Yuman''s attitude is courteous and polite. From her words, shopkeeper Ding thinks that this young lady of the Hua family is a woman with independent opinions and ideas. She is not as "flower crazy" and boring as the outside world rumors. In addition, he had a good impression on her when she was injured last time in the store, so he comforted: "I will send medical servants and pharmacists to change the medicine for the young general in the future. Miss Hua should pay attention to her safety ¡£¡± Shopkeeper Ding has some ideas, but it''s not convenient to say. "Thank you, boss. I see. Man, I''ll see you off! " "Thank you very much!" In the middle of the night, Hua Yukang wakes up. In the face of his injury, he behaves very insipid. Looking at his sister sleeping by his bed, he is distressed. "Man!" He called softly. Hua Yuman immediately opened his eyes, sat up straight body, see big brother wake up, she immediately said with a smile: "brother, you can count wake up." She rubbed her wet eyes, "brother, are you thirsty?" "Well." Hua Yuman immediately poured the water and fed him, "are you hungry?" "Not hungry. You go to have a rest. Elder brother is OK. Just let the servant come and wait on you. " "No. The doctor said that you may still have a fever. I''m going to guard elder brother. I''m afraid big brother won''t wake up. " She grabbed his hand, "big brother, man will guard you, and let the servant come over tomorrow morning, OK?" "Silly girl, it''s inconvenient for you to guard. If you want to go to the cottage, you can''t take it!" Hua Yukang said with a smile. It''s nice to have a sister taking care of you so carefully! However, this is really a silly girl, actually personally guarded all night. Hua Yuman is stunned for a moment. Suddenly she is a little embarrassed. She is careless. She goes to the door and calls the housekeeper and the elder brother''s bodyguard who are guarding outside. She goes back. On this night, some rumors sprang up in every corner of the city. When Hua Yuman opened his eyes in the morning, the first person he saw was the 13th Prince sitting on her bed. After staring at his pretty face for a few seconds, she pulled over the quilt to cover herself, and her buzzing voice came from the quilt. "Why are you here?" "Come and see you and go. If you don''t come out again, I''ll go and lift the quilt. " Thirteen looked at her lovely behavior and laughed evil. It seems that women are always more feminine in the boudoir, which is much more gentle than the usual sharp mouth. Last night such a big thing, this girl actually also handled very well, not only cleverly found the person who hurt Hua Yukang, but also cleverly made a counterattack, really let him look at with new eyes. "What do you want a prince to do in a woman''s boudoir?" She bored out of the quilt, a pair of eyes with some fog color staring at him, full of caution. "Don''t you want your elder brother to escort the ten princesses to make up with you?" He cleverly changed the topic, quietly opened her quilt, looking at her body small lovely group, really want to go over to hug, but afraid of frightening her, had to give the quilt back to her. "What are you doing? Help me? " Hua Yuman looked at him angrily, but he was beating a drum in his heart. He was not sure whether he was right. "It''s not impossible to help you, but I have conditions." He sat down beside her, staring at her eyes flashed a calculation, "see me later, be gentle with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Hua Yuman thinks he heard wrong, so be gentle with him? How to be gentle? "Let''s take a look first." Looking at her silly expression, he felt very cute. That day in the inn, he was angry with the girl, so he wanted to take the opportunity to ask her to be gentle. Seeing him looking at herself expectantly, she rolled her eyes and cried out in her throat, "Your Highness is lucky!" Thirteen after hearing straight frown, this voice how so strange, like brothel''s procuress. "Call me Li Yang." In addition to his father and mother, he allowed others to call his name for the first time, because this girl was special to him. "Will you be beheaded?" She blinked quickly. She really didn''t want to discuss with Prince 13 in her boudoir. But if he didn''t leave, she couldn''t yell. She was in big trouble. So she decided to accommodate the God of plague. "Don''t worry, you have a strong head around your neck with Ben Wang." He held out his finger in displeasure and raised her chin. "Don''t you want to scream?" "From Yang. " She gave a hard call. "It''s too hard. Call again." He frowned. "Away? Yang. " "The voice is too small and the tone is too light to hear clearly." "Li Yang!" "You''re not stuttering. I''ll kiss you if I don''t call you better. " He was angry. This girl was careless with him for such a simple thing. Hua Yuman a listen to the facial expression a red, again shame again annoy of hurriedly called a, "leave Yang." Looking at the two frowns on her face, he was in a good mood. That''s it. " He stood up and touched her coy face. "Remember, it''s going to be like this in the future. If you have anything to do in the future, go straight to me. " Then he took a ring from his finger, gently pulled it, and pulled out a smaller ring. After shrinking a circle, he grabbed Hua Yuman''s hand and put it on the ring finger of her left hand. She raised her hand and saw that it was a colorful glass ring. There was a warm sun pattern on the outside of the ring, which should be a sign of the identity of the thirteen princes. Did he send such a thing to her? "If you put it on, you can''t take it off any more. I''m going Thirteen did not wait for her to have the chance to refuse. She opened the door, jumped and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The speed was so fast that she could not see clearly. Looking at his quick skill, she looks envious. If she also has such skill, she must break into lengfu and teach that family a lesson. At the moment, people in the streets and alleys are already talking about Leng Qian''s disrespect for his old age and buying a murderer to kill his nephew Hua Yukang. Some people have exposed Leng Xu''s arrogance in his position as General Qian. They also buy and sell official positions in private, accept bribes, trip others, wear shoes for colleagues, envy his younger and talented nephew, and resent his brother-in-law''s superior position Deeds. This incident was publicized by all the officials in the early Dynasty. Some officials said that general Hua Shao was seriously injured and was not suitable to serve as the escort of the ten Princesses'' marriage and marriage. They asked the emperor to choose another virtuous person. Then it was suggested that there was a lot of danger on the way to peace. If Mr. Leng Qian could be loyal to his nephew, he would be more suitable to serve as Deputy General of peace. For some unknown reason, the Emperor allowed Leng Xu to take the place of Hua Yukang to escort the ten princesses and their relatives. He also raised Leng Xu''s official position from the fifth grade to the fourth grade. At the same time, he added two more deputy generals. The date was set at the end of this month, that is, ten days later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Leng Xu, who thought this rumor would bring disaster to him, was so happy to see that his official position was promoted instead of demoted that he threatened to teach Hua Yukang a lesson last night. Hua Yuman was not angry but happy when he heard the news. He happily took Yintao and Qingqing to Huayu fairy divination hall. With Hua Yuman in a good mood, there is also King Lu. Because the divination hall is open at an untimely time every day, King Lu comes with people beating gongs and drums, and has people carry ten boxes of silver and ten boxes of jewelry. This battle is more than ordinary people''s wedding gifts! Just after entering the divination hall, King Lu opened his eyes with a smile and said in a loud voice: "master Hua Yu, you are really a God. I have personally verified that the child is my daughter. These are all thanks. But the child is still afraid of me and refuses to call me father, master Hua Yu. Can you help me find a way? " Hua Yuman gently laughed, did not expect that the king Lu is still a pain in the child, she called out the petals around, King Lu did not want to grab a hand. Recalling his petals, Hua Yuman wrote a few words and drew a few pictures. Then the paper flew out of the veil and landed in the hand of King Lu, "be patient. If you want her to recognize you, you should be kind to her mother first. These are her favorite things. There is another thing that she lost when she was young. You should try to help her find it. If you can''t find it, you should try to get someone to help her make it. I think she will like it. " "Thank you, thank you!" Lu Wang took the paper and left excitedly. Hua Yuman removed the gold and silver jewelry sent by King Lu with levitation technique, and made room for today''s divination. The first one who came in was the old man who divined for free yesterday, but this time he brought a man with a mask. When the man saw that the diviner was a young girl, he sat down angrily, facing the old man''s bad temper, "Tu Bo, are you confused? What can this little girl know about divination. Do you think I didn''t die fast enough. I will be twenty years old and die soon. " Tu Bo was not annoyed either. He respectfully said to Hua Yuman, "master Hua Yu, this is the owner of yesterday''s thing. Please help me with the divination." Then he took out yesterday''s old treasure map. Hua Yuman answered softly and called the petals for the man to choose. However, the man refused to reach out and choose the petals. The scene was quiet for a moment. "I can do any tricks." With a wave of his hand, all the petals on the ground floated into the air, and in beautiful circles, changing all kinds of shapes, but they looked much more gorgeous than Hua Yuman''s. Hua Yuman was not angry either. He called out a flower with a smile and cut it directly on the man''s neck. The petal was immediately stained with the man''s blood. And the pain in the neck immediately stunned the masked man. Someone in the world can hurt him with petals? It''s impossible! While he was in a daze, Hua Yuman called back her petals and the old treasure map. The hot pain from her eyebrow made her frown. "Curse? Everyone in your family can''t live to be 20 years old. You have 13 days to be 20 years old. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Hua Yuman''s words make the mask man''s eyes wide open in horror. Is this girl really calculated? How is that possible? "You What else have you worked out? " This time, the mask man''s tone was rarely awkward with a trace of respect. "Give the treasure back, and you won''t have to die." Hua Yuman said coldly, looking at the mask man''s eyes full of pity and a sense of disgust. "If I had a treasure, I would die. I spent the first 19 years searching for it." As soon as Tu Bo saw that Feng Ji was going to be hairy again, he said quickly: "master Hua Yu, he really didn''t find the treasure. How can he return it? Please make it clear!" Hua Yuman sighed: "your ancestors made a living by stealing tombs. Your grandfather told you a lie. It''s not that you don''t have to die if you find the treasure in this place. It''s that he touched the curse mechanism in the cemetery because he stole the treasure in this place. Within nine generations of your blood relatives, as long as you return the things, the curse will disappear." After hearing this, Feng Ji cried and laughed for a while. He was completely like a madman. Obviously, he could not accept this fact. To Tu Bo or rational, he quickly asked: "can master Hua Yu tell me what the so-called stolen treasure is? Where is that cemetery? " "If I read it correctly, it seems that the place is the imperial mausoleum. The so-called treasure should be the legendary nine star chessboard." "This..." Tu Burton was silly. Isn''t the nine star chessboard the most favorite thing of the Emperor today? How could it have been stolen from the underground palace. Tu Bo went back to the 13th Prince''s house with a face of dead wind sacrifice, and reported the result of divination to the 13th prince. A little surprise flashed on the 13th Prince''s face, and he immediately entered the palace. He didn''t go anywhere else, but went to the secret library in the palace. Soon, he found a book about the secret history of the emperors. As the diviner said, as early as the time of emperor zengtaizu, the nine star chessboard was popular for a while, and he liked it so much at that time. After the collapse, he let the nine star chessboard be buried together, but in the time of emperor Taizu, the imperial mausoleum was stolen The tomb, the nine star chessboard, was lost until his father found it ten years ago. In this way, what the young girl diviner said about history is true. Father Huang is also a chess lover. He likes nine star chessboard very much. It''s impossible to give it to others. However, stealing it is obviously not suitable, and he is in a dilemma for a moment. That diviner really gave him a problem. By the way, divination? Thirteen''s face was scratched with a touch of scheming. At the moment, Hua Yuman doesn''t know that his flower language fairy divination hall is famous behind the scenes of the thirteen princes. From the emperor to the people who leave the country, all praise this mysterious divination hall that can use small petals to divine everything. In a few days, the people who come here are just like a tide. Before Ming Ming, the price of a few hundred taels of divination was pushed to tens of millions of taels, or even higher, which made Hua Yuman surprised and pleased. Mo Ziting is very happy to be here. The old man of Mo family praises Mo Ziting for this. Because with the fame of this divination house, Mo family''s business is very good. Mr. Mo even handed over nearly half of Mo family''s property ahead of time. If Mo family can still make good luck in the next year, Mo Ziting will be in charge of Mo family. "Manman, you are my lucky star. You don''t know the way my so-called sisters, ladies and aunts look at me now, it''s like looking at gold, and I want to kick them. " Mo Ziting couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Hua Yuman covers his mouth and smiles. He has been in contact with Mo Ziting for a long time and likes her personality more and more. Therefore, even her address is not as formal as before. "Tingting, I have an idea. Listen to it, Yintao. You and Qingqing are not allowed to get close to each other." "Yes, miss." After Yintao and Qingqing go out, Hua Yuman expresses his worries and thoughts in the past few days. Nowadays, the divination center is famous, but it is inevitable that they will be burdened by the reputation in the future. They still have a lot to do, "can we think about it and set up a..." "You mean to set up an assassination alliance?" Mo Ziting looks shocked at Hua Yuman, who looks gentle and full of ladylike temperament. Her love for her rises to a new level. This man son is really right, her spleen and stomach, good idea, good stimulation, with her group when sister is really a bet. "That''s about what I mean. You are an ordinary person who doesn''t know martial arts except for your new ideas. I''m also a little bit jealous. It''s inevitable that something like my elder brother will happen. I want to do it for myself or my family. To tell you the truth, Tingting, I have a secret you don''t know." Hua Yuman did not hide the secret of his rebirth. Now that they have money, they put it away. Why don''t they do something? In the previous life, she lived a regular life, but she could only watch the whole house of Washington be cut off, her family leave her, she suffered humiliation and persecution, and finally died miserably. This time, she had to go against it. These days, because of divination, she has seen too many people''s lives, so she has also found her goal to live a new life. She has three things to do in her life: to kill the people who hurt her in the last life, to torture the men who said they loved her in the last life, and finally to protect a place called "home". After listening to Mo Ziting, she hugged Hua Yuman with a sad face, "in the future, I will accompany you to abuse slag together!" "Tingting, thank you. It''s the greatest blessing in my life to know you." Hua Yuman felt it. You know, in fact, she is no longer easy to trust people, whether men or women. "Fool, I''m not so lucky. We are good friends. In our words, we are close friends. The explanation of our close friends is that we can live and die together, share wealth, and face difficulties and disasters together. We are the most trustworthy and trustworthy people. We are more reliable than our husband, that is, our husband! " "Well." Two people''s hands hand in hand together, two women''s friendship from then on inseparable, more stumbling more firm. In this scene, even if they are old, they will still look at each other and smile in retrospect. In fact, there is a kind of feeling that can live together with love forever! In the early morning of the next day, a guest came to Washington. Han Yun, who returned to Beijing to report his work, immediately went to Washington. Looking at the beautiful and petite cousin''s early burden on Washington, Han Yun was very upset. He raised his hand and rubbed Hua Yuman''s head, and said with a smile: "Man''er has grown up, worthy of being the daughter of a general, with the courage and bearing of a general''s daughter." Hua Yuman said goodbye and secretly tried the tears in the corner of her eyes. Once upon a time, the reason why she was able to escape the disaster of the destruction of the Hua family was not only that the prince saved her, but that the cousin named Han Yun protected her from death. After that, the prince found her dying www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 "Silly girl, why are you crying? Brother Hanyun will protect you in the future. I''ll carry the burden of Washington for you. " Han Yun is very tall and strong, because he has been in the army for many years. His beautiful face is a little black, but it doesn''t affect his style. There are many people who want to marry him outside the city, and Leng Youqi of the Leng family is one of them. Just think, cold home people carrying a variety of gifts to the door. Leng Xu came, Leng Youyu and Leng Youqi also followed. When they saw Han Yun, the two sisters called shyly, "brother Han!" Hua Yuman turns his head coldly. These people haven''t come for so many days. Now Han Yun''s brother comes back to Beijing to report on his work and is awarded the third grade general. He comes with a gift. It''s really powerful. How could she not see these people''s faces before. "The man son can''t be to listen to those rumors, how see uncle all don''t call a person?" Leng Xu looks at Hua Yuman with an unhappy face and thinks that this dead girl is more proud than that smelly boy. If she has a chance, she has to suffer. Hua Yuman laughs, "how can it be that my uncle is promoted instead of demoted? People with eyes know that the rumors are not true. My uncle can''t live by himself. I haven''t seen you to see my brother for so many days. It''s said by outsiders that my uncle is ashamed and dare not come!" Leng Xu is choked instantly. No wonder Youyu and her family are angry in Washington. It turns out that Man''er''s mouth is really bigger and fiercer. All his court officials are angry with Youyu, not to mention their little girls. "Man son, you go down. I have something to do with Han Yun." Leng Xu, just like the master of Washington, directly orders Hua Yuman to leave. Leng Youyu and Leng Youqi are gloating at Hua Yuman. In front of her father, she is just a junior, and she still has to leave. However, they were wrong. Instead of going away, Hua Yuman gave an order, "my elder brother is not in good health. He is afraid of noise. If you have something to talk about, go to a teahouse outside the mansion and have a chat! Brother Hanyun, I''ll ask someone to leave the door for you. " Leng Xu''s face suddenly bright and dark, a face of anger, Leng Youyu is a face of surprise, no one thought that Hua Yuman actually Bo Leng Xu''s face. "You are not big or small, but..." Leng xucai wants to blame Hua Yuman. How can Hua Yukang be bothered when he talks about this big Washington, but Han Yun stops him from going on. "Han Yun rushed back to Beijing all night. He hasn''t had a rest yet. What''s the matter? I''ll have a sleep and talk to you later tomorrow!" Han Yun''s face is also cold a few minutes. For him, Hua Yuman is his sister, because his mother left early, and Washington is his second home. He has the same mentality of protecting his sister as Hua Yukang, and can''t tolerate abuse, even if this person is his elder. Han Yun said to this, cold Xu nature also can''t stay down, with a face, a body of anger left. After that, he would never go to Washington again. Now he is the fourth pindusi. When he escorts the ten princesses and their relatives back, his position will certainly rise. When he rises to the first pindusi, he will step on Washington. After the annoying person left, Hua Yuman looked at Han Yun with a serious and overbearing face and said, "brother Han Yun, I don''t allow you to marry Leng Youqi. No woman in the Leng family can do it." Han Yun laughs, "yes, Han Yun''s elder brother''s life will be given to Man''er to worry about. Man''er says that Han Yun''s elder brother will marry whoever he marries." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 In fact, Han Yun knows that Leng Youqi and Leng Lianxin have small things like sachets in private. Even if he is a careless old man, he understands the thoughts of the two little girls. It turned out that he just ignored it, but he didn''t want to be pierced by Man''er''s words today. Hua Yuman laughs when he hears Han Yun''s words. His small face seems to be shining with gold. "I want Han Yun''s brother to marry a beauty with beautiful appearance and beautiful heart in the future." Brother Hanyun deserves a better woman. She dares to speak to him like this, but also depends on his love for her. Since childhood, apart from her parents, she loves her most, which is her elder brother and Han Yun. Because they are all military generals and lack of common people''s ingenuity and complexity, their feelings are more sincere and direct than common people. She laughs here, but Leng Youqi cries with red eyes as soon as she leaves Washington. "Dad, brother Han lives in Washington. Will he be bewitched by Man''er and dislike his daughter?" Leng Youqi is not a person who can hide her mind, so she is very sad at the moment. Han Yun turns to Hua Yuman and drives them out with her father. Leng Xu snorted coldly, "what are you crying about? You''re just a little general. You can train me well in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and all kinds of talents. The draft is coming every five years. If you''re lucky, maybe you can be a princess or a prince. By the way, yu''er, don''t you say that the prince is interested in you? You should hurry up and put your Kung Fu on the prince. Don''t provoke the annoying girl in Washington. When you become the prince''s concubine, you can do whatever you want. " "Yes, father!" Leng Youyu nodded shyly. Last time she had the courage to talk to her father about it. She was afraid that her father would scold her, but she never thought that her father would support her so much. As long as I knew, she didn''t have to think about living in the Hua family. She lost Hua Yuman, a girl who could have been used as a club. "However, Hua Yuman that wench is to owe a lesson." Leng Xu''s eyes are shining, and he has a good idea. Knowing that her father had a plan, Leng Youyu asked unintentionally, "Dad, with Hanyun protecting us now, how can we start so easily?" "Dad didn''t say he was going to hit her." Leng Xu laughs wickedly. He is always a man who bares his teeth. How can he be willing to be humiliated without any reason? Besides, he is still two young people who don''t have eyes. "Who is that father?" "The most important thing a woman cares about is fame and integrity. If fame and integrity are destroyed, how will she marry in her life. Hua Yuman, she will be a disgrace to Washington! Ha ha... " I don''t know that their words were heard by Mi Xuechen, who was passing by like the wind with his lightness skill. The reason why he heard them was that someone mentioned Hua Yuman. So he stopped walking, held his breath and listened for a while, but he didn''t want to hear such a plot. He is completely the nature of the credit, the matter said to 13 listen to, gloating at him, "how to do?" Thirteen''s face was scratched with a fierce tone, but his tone was flat. "Let Leng Xu understand what is the real shame tonight, and the story that the actor will sing tomorrow is the different feelings between Leng Dusi and his beloved daughter." Michelle trace a listen is to spurt to laugh a voice, this one move can be really enough absolute. "It''s thirteen days away. You may die tomorrow." "Or you will die for him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 "Well, I''m talkative. Don''t worry, I will sing the play tomorrow It''s a long night. There''s a carefully arranged play on in lengfu Leng Xu chases the two beauties running around the room with hunger and thirst. It''s easy for people to guess what the fishy red and strange fragrance in the room are. Leng Youyu, who was so hot that she bit her teeth and pushed her sister Youqi to her crazy father, then ran out and closed the door. Leng Youqi can''t run out. Leng Xu directly touches her on the door. As soon as she reaches out, she tears the girl''s clothes Leng Youyu listens to the voice of shame coming from the house. She runs out with her teeth clenched. She doesn''t disturb others or wake up her mother. She runs to the prince''s mansion alone The next day, Leng Youyu wakes up in the arms of the prince. She looks at the noble man who has spoiled her all night. Her little face turns red with shame. From now on, she will be the woman of the great prince. She looked up at the man who was as hard for him as the son of God, with a look of love and yearning. "Yu''er, go back and clean up. You can stay in the prince''s mansion in the future. Although you can''t be given the position of the imperial concubine, you won''t be spoiled less." The prince''s words made Leng Youyu feel bad. He thought that he could fly to the branch to be a phoenix after last night, but he didn''t want to accept her as a concubine. She sobbed and didn''t know how she came back to lengfu. Leng Youqi is crazy when she wakes up and can''t accept the fact. Xiang min, the second wife, is crying beside her. Leng Xu is in a temper tantrum and falls things. When she sees Leng Youyu coming back, Leng Xu "slaps" on Leng Youyu''s face. "You son of a bitch, where did you go last night? Why lock the door? " If this cheap girl hadn''t locked the door, how could he and his daughter Leng Youyu was stunned. When she came back, she glared at her father angrily. "You ran to my room and Youqi last night. If I don''t close the door, it''s hard to let you destroy me?" Xiang min cried and stood up, "yu''er, even so, you should call someone and call Niang up. How can you push your sister over? Don''t you push her into the fire pit?" Leng Youyu sneered with a cold face, "Shouren, does Niang want me to call people to see such shameful things? I was also drugged last night. If I didn''t go to the prince''s mansion, God knows if my body was given to any slave last night, or Sobbing Niang, why don''t you protect me? When something like this happens, my father doesn''t care about me and still blames me for beating me... " Leng Youyu really feels aggrieved. She hates it! "You mean you and the prince last night..." Xiang min gets excited and looks at her daughter''s face for a while. Then she opens her left shoulder dress and finds that the palace guarding sand is gone. She is stunned, but she laughs again soon. A daughter has gone crazy, this one must be good, marry a good family, the glory of the cold family and her life glory depends on yu''er. Leng Xu''s angry face also sank down. After a while, he changed into a peaceful face. "Did the big prince say that he would marry you?" Hearing this, Leng Youyu burst into tears again. "He only said that he would love me and spoil me, but he didn''t give me the title of Zhengfei." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 "It''s nothing. Even if it wasn''t last night, your identity is not good enough to be the crown prince. But if you are pregnant with the Dragon son, it''s another matter. The crown prince has a 60% chance to be the crown prince, and you didn''t lose last night." Leng Xu quickly balances the fierce relationship, the depression and anger of a sweep. Xiang min also took her hand and explained the relationship to her in detail. "It''s already so. What you have to do now is to firmly grasp the heart of the prince and try to get pregnant with the Dragon son as soon as possible. Only in this way can you ensure your own position. A woman''s glory depends on yourself..." "Niang, I know all this, but I''m not reconciled. Someone must have framed us last night. If we don''t find out the originator, I''m not reconciled..." Leng Youyu clenched her lips, made a fist in her hand, and had a fierce face. "Don''t worry about it. I have a way. No matter how much money I pay, I will go to the flower language fairy divination Hall tomorrow..." The palace at the moment. The most noble man in the imperial city is now looking down at the woman with a weak face on Feng Tan''s face. He used to be such a beautiful person and his favorite queen, but now he is as thin as a pile of withered firewood. His eyes are sunken and his eyes are lax. When the man around him affectionately calls her nickname, "lian''er", a smile appears on the woman''s face. "The emperor." Women''s voice is very light, like the wind will be scattered, the emperor''s mind trembled, with a trace of panic. "Don''t be sad. Even if my concubine is gone, the emperor should take care of himself." Women''s spirit seems to be better, a pair of deep in the eyes of a few more attachment, "my concubine''s biggest wish is to return to the sea blue Kingdom, this life can''t go back, let ten son go back for my concubine, I want to see her leave Beijing, the emperor, can change the date to tomorrow." She didn''t know much about it and couldn''t put it off any longer. The emperor took the woman''s hand and sighed, "Shier is our only child. Why do you want her to go to the sea blue kingdom?" The woman sighed, "lian''er knows that the emperor understands!" The emperor was dumbfounded. Yes, how could he not understand? When she was a girl, lian''er gave up the prince of Hailan Kingdom, that is, today''s Hailan king, and married him. He promised that she would only love her in this life, but then he filled the harem with countless women because of all kinds of helplessness It''s the sea blue king who really has one wife and one son. He also stipulates that the prince of the sea blue king must accept only one concubine in his life. So when the sea blue king asks for marriage, the queen agrees, and as the emperor, he has no reason to object! "I heard that there is a flower language fairy divination hall outside the city. I want to ask her to divine for Shier tomorrow..." "Good!" The emperor quietly agreed, and he knew in his heart that his queen could not survive. That night, too many people had no sleep. In Washington, Hua Yuman holds the petals in his hand in a daze. The emperor asks her to do divination for the queen and the ten princesses She pressed her lips tightly, and did not dare to divine at all. Because of the development of history, she knew very well that the tenth Princess died on the way of marriage. The queen died in the same month after the tenth Princess died. Because of her rebirth, she found that all things and disasters had been brought forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 "Miss, are you worried about exposing yourself tomorrow? It doesn''t matter. I''ll change my face. It''s easier than wearing a mask. I won''t let people find my identity. " Qingqing looks at the young lady and blinks. She always feels that the young lady tonight is too calm. Hua Yuman sighed, "it''s just one. Second, your lady doesn''t want to see the queen and the ten princesses at all." No, she felt better, but if she did, she couldn''t tell the truth All in all, she will have a sense of guilt. "Miss, don''t think about it. If you work out something bad, speak it in a subtle way. Anyway, no one will know if you don''t say it." Silver peach thought for a while, guess a little bit from Miss''s eyes. "Well. That''s the only way I hope everything goes well tomorrow! Hua Yuman didn''t sleep that night. She only squinted for a while, then she got up and asked Qingqing to make up for her. For the sake of safety, she also put on a face hat. After feeling safe, she touched snow Mengjie''s white hair for a while and said, "I can''t take you today. I hope there won''t be any mistakes." It was just dawn. When I arrived at the divination hall, I saw that the people sent by the emperor were already waiting. As soon as I saw her, I invited her into the carriage. "Master Hua Yu, now we are going to Taihe hall. You are the first woman who can attend the early court!" To meet the eunuch director said with a smile. "Well, Hua Yu is honored!" Hua Yuman gently grasped the palm of his hand. What''s the matter with the emperor? He asked her to take part in the early Dynasty. She almost muddled into the palace, to the hall of Supreme Harmony, looking at the dry kneeling civil and military officials, Hua Yuman feel some legs soft. Seeing that she was too slow, the eunuch manager urged her again, "don''t let your majesty wait for a long time!" Hua Yuman quickened his pace and came to the main hall with his body floating. He knelt down to the emperor sitting on the Golden Dragon seat and said, "I have seen the emperor in the flower language of the fairy divination hall. Long live my emperor!" The emperor, sitting in the upper position, stared at her for a moment. A flash of surprise flashed in his heart. He didn''t expect that the flower language master, who had passed away from the city, was a twelve or thirteen year old woman. A trace of doubt came from his heart. Not only the emperor, but also all the civil and military officials and palace people in the hall of Supreme Harmony were looking at Hua Yuman. They were curious, surprised, puzzled and admired. In short, the hall was as quiet as night, as if they could hear each other''s breathing. "Flat!" The emperor finally made a speech, and Hua Yuman stood up with a trace of awe. He did not dare to look around, and hung his head, waiting for the emperor''s orders. "Don''t be afraid. As long as you have real ability, I won''t embarrass you." The emperor saw the uneasiness of the woman in the hall and said, "I heard that you can only do divination for ten people a day. Let''s do it for me first. My nine star chessboard was lost the day before yesterday. Can you help me find it "Yes Hua Yuman was slightly stunned. Then he took out a bag of petals and let them float slowly in the air. "The emperor can choose a petal..." The emperor stretched out his hand, and the petals flew to the emperor. Soon, the emperor chose a deep purple butterfly petal. When the emperor released his hand again, the petal flew to his Highness''s woman like eyes. From the beginning to the end, he was sure that the girl didn''t use any internal power and Qi, and his doubts and uncertainties eased slightly. When the petals returned to Hua Yuman''s hand, the hall became quieter. Everyone stared at the petals in her hand, expecting what she would say later. You know, the nine star chessboard is one of the most favorite items of the emperor. Who has the courage to steal the nine star chessboard? If it was stolen and divined, it would be a dead end. Hua Yuman quietly closed her eyes under the attention of the public. A moment later, she opened her eyes and knelt on the ground again, "emperor, I''m afraid I can''t say it The emperor Leng for a while, to also not angry, "forgive you not guilty, but say no harm!" Hua Yuman looked up at the emperor, his voice was very light, but he said seriously: "the emperor''s nine star chessboard is still in the emperor''s bedroom, not lost! The missing piece should be in the hands of the emperor. " This led to a puff of air. When everyone thought that the emperor would be angry, the emperor laughed, "it seems that your divination is not fake. Then, I ask you again, is this nine star chessboard belong to me or the underground palace? " Hua Yuman took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "can you tell the emperor about this in private?" The emperor looked at her and was silent for a moment, but he didn''t promise her, "but it doesn''t matter!" "Yes. If it''s for the sake of leaving the country, the nine star chessboard should belong to the underground palace. " "Give me a reason!" "Dragon veins!" Just two words aroused the atmosphere of the whole hall. The emperor gazed at her for a moment and nodded, "I know what to do. Now, I give you two choices. One is to choose one of my princes to be your husband. 2¡¢ This life is confined in jiuxiao tower. " The emperor''s words surprised all the people present. They didn''t understand the emperor''s intention, so they were scared and uneasy.The hall was silent. All the princes who participated in the early Dynasty looked at the flower language which was still wearing a face hat and didn''t even show their face. Everyone was thoughtful. There were some who hoped to be lucky and some who were afraid of being chosen by the flower language. Several princes did not dare to speak rashly because they could not guess the emperor''s mind. "You can think about the time for a stick of incense." The emperor''s words were like a shackle to Hua Yuman, and she didn''t even have a chance to breathe. She clenched the palm of her hand, her fingers were white, and her body was shaking. She asked reluctantly, "why do you have to choose?" The emperor gazed at her with dim eyes. "When the biography of the former Emperor came to me, there was a secret saying. If you can meet a daughter who knows the dragon vein, you can choose the dragon. If you abandon it, you will live in seclusion all your life!" The emperor''s words once again set off a burst of exclamation and hot discussion, and everyone''s eyes to Hua Yuman became more enthusiastic. The officials also talked about it. In their opinion, the dragon''s choice is a great blessing for a woman, but the flower language is silent and hesitant in the hall, which makes everyone more curious about her. The princes even look at her without blinking. Hua Yuman''s hand was a little tight again. Things had gone beyond her expectation. Now she really regretted saying those two words. What should we do now? Choose a prince to marry? She is really not willing, also 100000 not willing. But confinement for life? That''s not what she wanted. After careful weighing, she seems to have made some kind of decision, looking up at the emperor, "is it all the princes of the emperor?" "Yes." Knowing that she had made a choice, the emperor said to the eunuch, "let all the princes stand in two lines..." "Yes, Emperor!" Soon, the emperor''s seventeen princes all stood out, their faces were pale and blue, and they were always picking women. When was their turn to let a woman who didn''t even see her face choose. "Father, we don''t even see the face of Hua Yu girl. Is it too childish?" The seventh prince was the first to question. He didn''t want to marry this woman. "Lao Qi, are you questioning me?" The emperor was obviously not happy, and did not follow the seven Prince''s words to let Hua Yuman take off the gauze. The woman''s face was never the most important to him. Even if the flower language was ugly, the prince chosen by her today would have to marry him. "I dare not!" The seventh Prince retreated with a cold face, trying to reduce his sense of existence. Hua Yuman also bravely glanced at the princes whose eyes were above the top. Soon, her body trembled, because she found several familiar faces, such as the indifferent Prince Li Ji and the gloomy third prince. The nightmare like miserable life of the last life was staged in her mind, which took away her breath and made her whole body stiff, No more movement. "If it''s difficult, you can use your divination to choose." The emperor saw that she didn''t look right and gave her a new way. Hua Yuman nodded his head and summoned his petals, but the petals just passed the big prince and the third prince Finally, when Hua Yuman''s eyes swept to the end, her heart sank slightly, all the petals stopped in front of the thirteen, and the hall immediately made a shocked sound. The emperor frowned, "Hua Yu girl, do you think clearly? Do you know who you choose? " He never thought that she would choose the most unlikely person. Officials are also boiling, no one would think that she would choose a man who does not like women, and is not valued prince. "Yes, emperor, I think Huayu is clear. He is the thirteenth prince Hua Yuman''s voice was a little nervous, but he felt relieved. If you really want to marry a prince, thirteen is relatively acceptable. "Don''t even think about it. I won''t marry you." Thirteen didn''t want to refuse. He didn''t look at her, but coldly looked at the emperor. "Father, let the princes accept her choice, it''s not only a joke, but also an insult. Even if there''s any secret, it''s better to be imprisoned directly!" Thirteen''s words are cold and heartless. He doesn''t care about other people''s life or death at all, let alone let a woman control his life. Hua Yuman''s heart sank, the thirteen was so heartless. If she didn''t have to choose, she wouldn''t marry him. He didn''t accept her. He suggested the emperor to confine her. It was really cruel. The emperor was silent for a while, but at last he shook his head. "Thirteen, half a woman in your prince''s mansion can''t see it. It''s time to accept the concubine." Thirteen''s face flashed a shade of gloom. He suddenly knelt down and said in a cold and resolute voice: "father, if you really want to marry a woman in this life, that person can only be Hua Yuman, a lady from Washington. My son knows why the queen wants to marry her ten younger sisters to the sea blue Kingdom My heart is not big. I can only accommodate one woman. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 The emperor was silent because of the last sentence. My heart is not big, can only accommodate a woman. This is what he once said to the queen, and also their oath The hall is silent again, but Hua Yuman looks at shisan in surprise. Instead of being moved by his words, she begins to hate shisan. Why did he pull Washington in like this? Why did he! The family she wanted to protect was likely to be destroyed because of his words. If he can refuse, does he think she doesn''t want to? But it''s the emperor''s order. It''s hard to disobey it. "In this case, you two married, and married at the same time, regardless of the imperial concubine side imperial concubine..." The emperor unexpectedly gave a new will. Ping''s wife, she''s Ping''s wife. The officials are in an uproar again "No need. Emperor, Huayu is willing to confine jiuxiao tower forever. " Hua Yuman''s voice is as cold as the Lingxiao flower after the snow. With a Ding Dong sound, it hits everyone''s heart. It''s chilly. This kind of feeling makes people feel very scared. The emperor frowned again. He didn''t expect that Hua Yu had changed his decision this time. Just when he was in a dilemma, the eunuch whispered a few words in the emperor''s ear. The emperor stood up and said to Hua Yuman, "I''ll give you more time to think about it. After divining for the queen and the ten princesses, if your mind hasn''t changed, let''s talk about it." Moving to the castle, shisan passed by Hua Yuman and said, "don''t be crazy. I won''t marry you." Hua Yuman was very angry. He thought she wanted to marry so much. Because she was angry, she hummed coldly, "don''t worry, now think about it, imprisonment is better than marrying you." "Well. It''s smart. That''s the truth. At least you''re still alive. If you marry me, I''m afraid you won''t be able to live one day. " Thirteen praised her in a gloomy way. Hua Yuman was really angry. It was the first time that she saw such a poisonous thirteen. Now she regretted that she had a fever and chose him with petals. On the other side, the ten princesses, dressed in gorgeous clothes, have come slowly with the company of the palace people. After dressing up, the beautiful and moving face has already taken on the look of the city. She salutes her father and mother and says goodbye. With tears in the corner of her eyes, Hua Yuman feels heartache. Although she was weak, the empress in full dress was still sitting on the Phoenix chariot with a smile in her eyes. She could not bear the discomfort and hugged her daughter. Because it took too much effort to speak, she could only give a few words of advice. "Shier, you must live happily. Don''t you say you want to go to the divination hall? Mother asked your father to invite Hua Yu girl Hua Yuman sighed. It turns out that the queen called her because the ten princesses wanted to do divination. "Can my daughter do divination in private? My daughter just wants to ask about her family. " Ten princesses take the Queen''s hand to act coquettishly. The queen looked at the emperor and nodded. Hua Yuman was pulled aside by the ten princesses, and she said very seriously: "Hua Yu girl, I just want to ask a question, who hurt him?" After a pause, she said, "can a girl with petals be able to do divination? Or do you have to be yourself? " The tenth princess took out several petals from her sleeve and murmured again, "to tell you the truth, girl Hua Yu, the person I like is hurt. I want to know who hurt him." As she left the city, she wanted to do one last thing for him. Hua Yuman pulled her petals and sighed in her heart. She knew that he must be her big brother in the mouth of the ten princesses. Holding the petals, she closed her eyes slightly and thought for a moment. She found that the language given by the petals was all about who was the thief who hurt Hua Yukang. "Do you have to know? Why don''t you ask about the good or bad luck on your way to marriage? " Her petal divination is different from the general physiologist. She can''t calculate the fate, can''t predict the future, and can''t know the specific events that will happen in the future. Everything has to be related to the person concerned, so she can''t divine. If the person concerned doesn''t have such a will, she can''t see. It''s like a lock. The will of the parties and the petals are the key. Without the key, everything is in vain. However, simple good or bad luck can be measured. At the moment, she would rather ask ten princesses something beneficial to her. "No. If it''s auspicious, I''ll arrive safely. If it''s ominous, it''s just worrying. Hua Yu girl, you can figure out who hurt him? I don''t have much time. " Hua Yuman sighed again. She never sighed so many times to a person. It shows that she is helpless and can''t bear it. "The rumor outside is true. The people in the cold family have done a lot." The tenth Princess bowed her face and nodded, "thank you, I know." The tenth Princess returned to the queen, and finally said goodbye to her father and mother. Then she left with a mighty army "Miss Hua Yu, there''s only one divination in this palace. I know I don''t have much time. Is there any way I can last another two days? Two days later, I have been married to the emperor for 20 years. I want to spend the last anniversary with him... "The empress''s words almost exhausted her strength. The palace maids around her came up to help her. Even the emperor next to her leaned down with reddish eyes and tried the empress''s forehead with a worried face. Hua Yuman looked at the emperor in front of her. She didn''t hate him for being imprisoned. She took out a petal and pasted it on the empress''s eyebrow. Soon, she retreated and said calmly: "the thirteen Prince''s mansion has a ten thousand year old sea cucumber that can prolong life. It''s from the empress''s hometown, which is very suitable for the empress. If the emperor returns the nine star chessboard to the underground palace now, maybe he can catch up with the dying man in the 13th Prince''s mansion to take sea cucumber. " "Come on, pass thirteen..." The emperor''s urgent message, at the same time, the queen is also about to run out of energy, a farewell, almost sent away all her energy. She was busy all around, and no one cared about Hua Yuman any more. She just sat on the steps and gazed at the tall tower not far from the city ahead That is jiuxiao tower, the highest place away from the city. In addition to its height, the only characteristic there is its closeness. It is said that there was once a Dragon God who did evil and imprisoned a saint doctor who had excellent medical skills and could cure the dead. Once upon a time, she was kicked down by Leng Youyu on the jiuxiao tower, ending her miserable and sad life She sat from day to night, no one cared about her, no one paid attention to her, she sat from night to dawn, until she sneezed uncomfortably. In the distance, when he was about to leave the palace, he saw the cold figure of his back. He was a little stunned and pondered for a moment. Finally, he turned left and went in the opposite direction. He didn''t go back to the mansion, but went directly to Washington. However, he didn''t see the person he wanted to see. The two girls of Hua Yuman didn''t know, but the bed that no one had touched made him sure that the girl wasn''t there last night. He had to turn back again and tell someone to look for the stupid girl who didn''t come back last night. An hour later, his people said they didn''t find it. Two hours later, his people said that no one saw Miss Hua go out of the house. The whole day has passed. Thirteen is going crazy. The whole city and the people he can''t find in Liyang are impossible! "Leave 13, can somebody else small wench don''t want to see you, so hide." Michelle trace rarely see thirteen crazy appearance, so in a good mood ridicule him. "Shut up and go out and find someone for me." Thirteen was in a panic. His father had promised him to marry Xiaoyu, and he didn''t have to marry the diviner. When everything was going well, the girl disappeared. How could he feel embarrassed. "How can people disappear without any reason, or you can go to the flower language divination?" "No!" He didn''t believe he couldn''t find the girl. On the other hand, Hua Yuman was finally remembered by the emperor and sent to the jiuxiao tower. However, surprisingly, the emperor''s term of confinement is not a traditional term of confinement. Instead, he gave the jiuxiao tower to Hua Yu. She can go in and out of the jiuxiao tower freely at any time, but the flower language wizard''s divination hall outside the palace must be closed. The jiuxiao tower will be a royal divination tower out of the city, and her divination is still the same It can be charged and used freely. This is equivalent to the emperor giving a free place for flower language divination. Instead of punishment, it is a reward. In disguise, her divination is legal, and she has the status of a royal diviner. Because she couldn''t refuse, Hua Yuman was very calm. She went through every part of the nine night tower carefully. It was very clean, but there was nothing. "Miss Hua Yu, the emperor has said that you can arrange here at will. You can see whether you want to do divination every day. The only requirement is that you must do divination for all the princes on the 15th day of every month." "Good!" Although Hua Yuman doesn''t know the emperor''s intention, he will know next month. nine night tower as like as two peas, nine layers, and she arranged every layer, and arranged it in exactly the same way, so she spent three days in the nine night tower. In the morning of the fourth day, she heard the death knell of the queen, which made everyone''s spirit collapse. When the empress died, the whole nation mourned. All the wives, concubines and children, no matter whether they have a title or not, have to go to Queen''s road to kneel for seven days. Hua Yuman knew that, so she left jiuxiao tower immediately. Before leaving, she asked people to change all the flowers in jiuxiao tower into bingdilian, the Queen''s favorite flower. I went back to Washington in a hurry. I didn''t have time to exchange greetings with my elder brother. I immediately asked someone to replace all the colorful things in Washington. All the flowers and plants in the mansion were changed into evergreen leaves and bandelian flowers. Han Yun has finished his vacation early and goes back to help. Hua Yukang''s legs are not good, but he also insists on being sent to the place where he should stay as a minister. "Miss, the plain clothes are ready." Yintao helps the young lady to dress up again, and reports the situation in the mansion these days. "The people of the 13th prince come here several times a day to inquire about the young lady''s whereabouts Besides, Miss Biao Leng Youyu has moved to the prince''s mansion! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 "Well." Hua Yuman put on clothes, did not say more, "you also hurry to put on plain clothes, later cautious, now is a special period." "Yes, miss." Hua Yuman wrote a letter, and then put it in front of Xuemeng, gently stroked its head, "Xuemeng, please." Snow dream toward her blinked, blinked to seize the letter lightning general disappeared. If the track of history is right, then the death of the queen is just the beginning of a disaster lasting for three years. In these three years, all the officials and people leaving the country will live in panic. Queen''s road, someone has divided the kneeling area of each mansion. I don''t know if someone has arranged it. The location of Washington is in the corner, and there are some cushions in that row. When Hua Yuman arrived, there were many people kneeling there, so as soon as she arrived, she knelt down spontaneously, accompanied by the servant girl kneeling behind her. After about a fragrant time, Leng Youyu passed by. She was slightly surprised to see Hua Yuman for a moment, and said strangely: "Man''er, I heard that you haven''t spent the night at home for several days. What kind of romantic is this I''m back. " All around are women who like gossip. When Leng Youyu talks about it, he immediately looks at it. Most of them have a good mood. Hua Yuman sneered at her and said, "how do you know if I go back? It''s said that you are not the concubine who warms the bed for the prince. Why, the prince didn''t feed you, so he went to Washington to eavesdrop on the corner when he was free? " "You..." Leng Youyu did not expect that such words should come from a young girl who has never been out of the cabinet, and Hua Yuman, who has always followed the rules. Leng Youyu was so angry that her face turned red and she couldn''t speak, while the other women around her were whispering and laughing. "Before hairpin, I had such a mind. I climbed up to the crown prince when I was young I don''t know about the future... " "That is, we should stay away from such women..." Leng Youyu couldn''t get off the stage because of the discussion all around. She stamped her foot on Hua Yuman and left. Today, he knelt down as a woman of the prince, so she was in front of him. As soon as she knelt down, she began to cry, but it was not because of the death of the queen, but because of the anger she had suffered in Hua Yuman. However, others did not know that she was really sad and crying over the collapse of the queen, so that a group of princes who had been ordered to pass by all turned their eyes on her. Even the prince saw Leng Youyu with a face of pear blossom and rain, and he felt a twinge of heartache. The princes were ordered to inspect the kneeling ceremony of the maids. At the same time, they were also a kind of supervision and thanks. They passed by directly. When shisan passed the position of Washington, he stopped and crouched down in front of Hua Yuman. "Xiaoyu, you have to kneel for two hours every day. If you have leg pain, discomfort and other needs, tell the eunuch behind you." Thirteen Prince''s voice is very light, but there are still many people heard, others also look at thirteen, don''t understand as a prince how he can for a little girl lowered noble head. Hua Yuman bit his lower lip, did not answer, did not look at him, she did not need his kindness. Did not get her answer, thirteen did not mind to keep up with his brothers, and continued to talk to his little girl, "why not talk to me?" He had been looking for her for several days, which made him crazy. He didn''t sleep well for three days. The girl actually came back after hearing the Queen''s death knell, which made him very happy. He wanted to go to Washington, but he was called into the palace by his father''s will. Thinking that he would see her soon, he let go and helped her arrange the kneeling position But the little thing actually ignored him, which made him inexplicably irritable and uneasy. Never before had a woman been able to pull out so much of his emotions. He looked at her and saw that she was always unwilling to look up. He couldn''t hold back and held out his hand to lift her jaw. Today, he must let her speak to him. "Thirteen princes, please pay attention to the occasion!" Hua Yuman finally opened his mouth and turned his head to avoid his aggressive fingers. Thirteen is not angry, but he laughs. The little thing finally speaks. "Forget what I told you? You didn''t call Prince thirteen. " Talking to little feather makes him happy. He doesn''t want to go to that damned place. Hua Yuman closed his lips again. Isn''t it hard for him? Now it''s public. "Call me Sheng Li Yang and I''ll go." He likes to hear her soft, crisp, water Lingling call him from the Yang, let him very heart. Hua Yuman frowns. Does he know that she has become the focus of attention. However, she couldn''t help calling him, "Li Yang!" "Well." Thirteen stood up with a smile, "after the end, stand in the same place and wait for me, I''ll take you back!" With that, he touched her head and left, leaving a woman screaming and complaining."The thirteen princes also like women..." "No, I heard that a few days ago he openly said in front of the emperor that if he really wanted to marry a woman in his life, he would marry Miss Washington..." "Don''t talk about it or look at the occasion." Some people speak out to stop everyone''s discussion, but Hua Yuman always kneels quietly in the same place, drooping his head, like a landscape painting. When thirteen returned to the tower, others were kneeling down to bid farewell to the queen, but he was secretly looking at the beautiful color of plain clothes below, and a gentle smile was always hidden in his eyes. Two hours later, the women kneeling with stiff legs were helped up by the servant girl one after another. Hua Yuman also stood up trembling and rubbed his legs lightly. "How are you, miss?" Because Yintao is a martial arts practitioner, it''s nothing for her to kneel for two hours. Qingqing didn''t kneel because she was arranged by Hua Yuman, so everything is OK at the moment. She quickly helps Hua Yuman rub her legs. Just as they were about to help their young lady go back, the 13th Prince suddenly appeared, and without a word, he picked up Hua Yuman and said, "I''ll take your young lady back, and you''ll follow me." "I can go by myself." She struggled to go on. If people saw such a scene, they would not blame him. On the contrary, they would say that she was shameless and discredited Washington. She looks even worse at the thought. "You''ve been kneeling for so long today. You''re not fit to walk." He blinked and walked on his own. He didn''t take a carriage. He held her as if he were holding a piece of light feather. With his lightness skill, he disappeared in Queen''s road in a blink. Because thirteen''s skill is very good, so soon went to Washington, thirteen is not to avoid suspicion to take her back to the boudoir, do not know people think Miss hurt, so a burst of tension. After finally returning to his own territory, Hua Yuman looked at shisan seriously, "don''t do this next time. I''m very troubled by Prince shisan''s doing this!" "Li Yang!" For this, she had to repeat, "Liyang, don''t do this next time. I''m very troubled." "But I want to. The next six days, every day, you have to learn to adapt. No, or in the future, you have to adapt. " "But it''s not polite." Hua Yuman''s hands became fists, his eyes were slightly angry, and his cheeks were full of breath. Thirteen see she is so but ha ha a smile, stretch out a hand to lightly pinch next her because of angry but tiny red cheek. This wench, even if the moth eyebrow pours Cu, the appearance of Feng eye round open, he also feels lovely. "There''s something I didn''t tell you. The emperor has given us marriage. The imperial edict has been issued. We''ll get married when you and hairpin, so there''s no saying that it''s not suitable for ceremony." "You?" Hua Yuman was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Has the marriage edict been issued? How could that be? "Where did you go the other day?" Thirteen took back his smile, turned his face and began to settle accounts after autumn. Can let him all not find, explain this wench courage enough fat, Kung Fu enough deep, just where on earth she went? "It''s none of your business." She didn''t look at him. She was angry. She was forced to have a relationship with him, but he didn''t want it. Now she wanted to marry him. "You don''t count!" Seeing that she refused to say it, he decided not to ask first, so as not to annoy her. But after only a few seconds, he sat down next to her and said seriously, "in Tianta temple, do you remember what you promised me?" "Well!" She nodded her head to promise him something in the future. He didn''t think about it at that time. It wasn''t that she didn''t fulfill her promise. Thirteen blinked happily, "just remember, now I think of it, I want you to promise to be my princess." "Can I exchange it for something else?" She was dying. She didn''t expect to ask for such a request. "I don''t need anything else." "It''ll be a lot of trouble to marry me." She tried to stop talking, but in the end she didn''t say anything. "I''m not afraid of trouble." In fact, as long as the object is her, all troubles seem to be acceptable, and enjoy it, otherwise, how can I deal with the trouble of killing the family for this girl in the first place. He has always been a very clear what he wants and doesn''t want. Once he confirms his mind, he will ignore the consequences, pay and everything. "Well, you can go!" Thirteen heart depressed, this girl and drive him away, but forget it, the future is long, he has confidence in her. "Rest early!" After 13 exhortations, he left. In the next few days, Hua Yuman was carried back by shisan every day. This kind of envious interaction between the two became the only conversation during the Queen''s death. At the same time, the news that the two had been given a marriage also went away. So every time shisan carried Hua Yuman across the street, the vicious discussion was less, and the envy was more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 On the seventh day, the queen was buried in the imperial mausoleum. The emperor mourned and closed the court for three days. That night, shisan was bored in his spare time and missed something, so he turned into a man in black and jumped over the wall to Hua Yuman''s boudoir. Leaping forward from the window, he found that his little feather was seriously writing something. When he looked closer, he found that she was actually writing a memorial. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. "Feather, why do you write this?" These days, she is very familiar with the breath of thirteen, so she is not afraid. Instead, she writes: "when the emperor closes the court for three days, what he wants to see most is that everyone remembers the queen. When his parents are away, it''s inconvenient for him. I''ll write for him. Have you written it yet? " "No writing." He sat down on the table and watched her write. Her handwriting is just like her people. Her appearance is lovely and dignified. Every stroke order is very smart. It makes people feel comfortable. Hua Yuman stopped writing, looked at him, and then seriously said: "no, we must write. If we don''t write, there will be big trouble. It''s called disrespect for the queen, unfilial and ungrateful." "No, it''s not so serious!" "Of course it''s that serious." Her face sank down and her thoughts quietly returned to the past The emperor loves empress xiaokanglian deeply. Her death is a heavy blow to the emperor. In the past, this "empress incident" has lasted for three years, and the consequences are very terrible. There are many reasons for the incident. The first one is that after the emperor returned to the court, someone didn''t play a memorial to the queen. Although she does not know whether there is a deviation in history, she does not want to take risks. Thirteen smile, see her face before serious, now seems to be angry, busy way: "I write still can''t." Then he took her pen and wrote a letter quickly. After that, he showed it to her with pride, "OK?" She took it over and looked at it again. Although it was concise, her words were sincere, and she nodded with satisfaction, "yes." That night, they talked about writing and literature for several hours. Until the early days of the reign, shisan reluctantly left. When he left, he helped her take a piece of the memorial to the emperor. Hua Yuman knocks on his head and complains that he chatted with shisan in the room all night. At last, he touched the pillow and fell asleep. On the first day of the emperor''s restoration to the early Dynasty, the emperor was not in a high mood. The hall was quiet for a while, and some people began to memorialize the queen. The emperor was very pleased. Then more and more people came forward to hand in their own memorials, and shisan also handed in two memorials. On that day, the emperor read all the memorials related to the empress. At first, he was very happy. But the more he read, the more he felt that some memorials were too perfunctory. The emperor almost kept on reading. But when he read all the memorials, he found that there were three princes and a small number of Ministers who didn''t write a letter, or even a word of comfort. He was angry at the moment. The next day, in the hall of Supreme Harmony, all the officials felt the emperor''s anger, and all the people were trembling, and they didn''t even dare to breathe. "Empress xiaokanglian has devoted her whole life to leaving the country, serving me and the whole royal family. Many princes and princesses grew up in the Queen''s palace, but as soon as she left, some people would dare to be disrespectful to the empress The fourth, eighth and eleventh sons of the emperor are unfilial and unfaithful. They take off all their titles and positions and will never be chosen by the monarch. " The emperor''s words deprived the four, eight and eleven sons of their dreams of being a prince and a king, and all the civil and military officials were in an uproar. However, the emperor''s words are not over, "all ungrateful courtiers and officials are reduced to two levels to show punishment!" The whole hall of Supreme Harmony was suddenly silenced, and there was no more sound. Soon, everyone had the bottom of their hearts. The ingratitude of the emperor was the one who didn''t play in memory of the queen yesterday. Everyone had their own thoughts. Some were glad, others were afraid and regretful. However, the 13th prince was shocked and looked unbelievable. That girl is right I thought it was over, but no one would have thought that the emperor, who was in a bad mood because of the loss of the queen, went out of the palace alone at night and walked around the city unconsciously. He went to all the places that were away from the city and the queen. It happened that the emperor, who was in the seafood market at night, saw some people buying a lot of gaowodongshan seafood. He asked unintentionally, but the boss of the seafood market told him that these things were ordered by several officials and two princes The emperor was very angry. He couldn''t eat. His ministers and sons were eating seafood. The imbalance in his heart made him very angry. When he passed the famous brothel away from the city, two more unfortunate officials were seen by the emperor, which undoubtedly ignited the fireball of the emperor''s inner depression In the early days, the emperor denounced all these unfortunate men. The officials were betrayed by their heartless mourning and ingratitude, and went home to eat themselves. The two unfortunate princes, because of their unfilial crimes, deprived them of the right of succession to the throne and punished them for ten years. The atmosphere of the whole court began to become particularly tense, and the whole city also became panic.Because it was the time of the Queen''s funeral, Hua Yuman didn''t go to the nine night pagoda, but stayed at home. The changes inside and outside the imperial court didn''t make her nervous. On the contrary, the ten princesses on the way to harmony worried her even more. If according to the historical track in the past, the tenth princess has already died before the queen, but so far she has not heard any news. I hope she can have a safe journey and change her fate this time. But the ideal is plump, the reality is terrible, ten days later, the news of the death of the ten princesses spread to the capital, the emperor almost fell ill at that time. Soon, more detailed news came that not only the tenth Princess died, but also lengdusi, who escorted and married her. The cause of her death was unknown. The emperor finally made a painful decision to send the princess''s body to the kingdom of Hainan and bury it in the Queen''s hometown. The next morning, the people of the Leng family brought people to Washington early to mourn. They said that Leng Xu took the place of Hua Yukang and went to make peace. They thought that Leng Xu was killed by the people of the Hua family, and they had to seek justice. The sad cry and music made Hua Yuman really have a headache. Just when she was about to get angry and told someone to go out to beat someone, thirteen cold and arrogant voices sounded outside the door. "Do you think Princess ten is more damned than lengxu? If you don''t reflect on yourself, you come here to make trouble. All the escorts are OK, and then lengxu and Princess ten die. Do you think you can be alone? Go back and wait for the door to be cut off Thirteen Prince''s expression is very cold, in order to avoid the limelight, he has endured ten days did not come to see little feather, but did not think early in the morning to encounter such a thing, bad luck, but he will let the cold family more bad luck! The cold family headed by Xiang min are all silly and run for their lives. However, even if they run fast, they can''t run the emperor''s will. All the men in the Leng family are cut off, and all the women in the Leng family are demoted to the brothel. The only one who has escaped is Leng Youyu who lives in the prince''s mansion. On the night of the full moon in October, a month after the queen left, it was also the day when all the princes went to the jiuxiao pagoda to accept divination for the first time. It was also the first time that Hua Yuman divined in the jiuxiao pagoda. This time, her divination petals are no longer colorful, but pure white lotus. The princes stand on one side, vaguely uneasy. No one knows why the emperor wants all of them to do divination. Hua Yuman naturally doesn''t know, so she is also waiting for the emperor, but she doesn''t feel uneasy and doesn''t look at their princes, quietly like a picture. "Miss Hua Yu, your divination is not very effective. Why don''t you first divine the emperor''s intention of calling us here today." The seventh Prince Li Ke looks at her provocatively. He just can''t see the mysterious young woman. It seems that every time he sees her, there is a nameless fire in his heart, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. Hua Yuman looks at him and doesn''t speak. She used to be very familiar with Li Ke, because he is a member of the third prince school. He has always been indifferent to her, but he has also given her useful advice. Stay away from his third brother, because she didn''t listen to him at that time At the moment, she decided to listen to his advice, far away from him and his third brother, so she did not squint, did not look at anyone, did not disturb anyone. But she didn''t know that her existence at the moment was already a kind of involvement. She entered the eyes of every prince in this way. After that, everyone would talk about her intentionally or unintentionally, remember her, including calculating her. "That''s to say, if you do divination and do it for all of us ahead of time, isn''t it for your father''s sake? He may praise you for your efficiency..." The 19th Prince looked cynical. He was going to the wharf to see the big goods, but he had to come to the jiuxiao tower. So he was not in a beautiful mood. He couldn''t show his love to his brother around him, but it was OK to amuse this woman. Hua Yuman took a look at the 19 princes and hooked his lower lip. "I''m sorry, the holy meaning is unpredictable!" The 19 princes are the same age as the 13 princes, 14 princes and 15 princes, but the most wonderful thing is the 19 princes. He is fond of pets and keeps all kinds of animals in the house, just like a king of pets. Mo Ziting also said that the 19 princes are the biggest customers in her shop, and almost half of the money she earns comes from them 19 Prince''s mansion. What a holy idea! Thirteen looked at the seemingly mysterious woman for the first time. There was a flash of exclamation in her heart. The woman was very smart. At this time, a gust of wind blowing, slightly blowing open the veil of Hua Yuman, revealing a lovely white ear, in the heart of thirteen surprised to see clearly, the emperor came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 They don''t know. In fact, the emperor heard their conversation, including the meaning of the words in Hua Yu. Therefore, the emperor looked at Hua Yuman mildly. "Hua Yu, on this day of every month, you only need to do one thing for them. What they want to do most is to submit the divination results to me every month after divination." "Yes, Huayu, yes!" "Go and do your work. I''ll walk around the nine night pagoda at will. Come and see me when I get the result." The emperor''s mood is not high, but he looks very serious. After the emperor left, the princes did not have the previous caution, surrounded by Hua Yuman. "Huayu girl, why does your father want to know what we want to do most?" At the beginning, the prince worried that what he wanted to do would be a taboo of his father, thinking whether he could make the flower language write something nice. "I''m sorry, it''s unpredictable!" Hua Yuman didn''t want to refuse to make up with these princes. The twenty-three prince who opened his mouth to ask was silly. Again, the holy meaning is unpredictable, but it''s not unpredictable. It''s the woman who doesn''t want to measure it! "Princes, there are white lotus everywhere in jiuxiao tower. Each of you pick a petal and think about what you want to do most. Then give it to me and you can go." Hua Yuman thinks that this method is much more convenient than giving petals to them. It saves them contact, time and energy. Later, she decided to use this method. "Don''t look at the results? What if you make it up? " The seventh Prince obviously doesn''t believe her. These results are probably related to their future. How can this woman write casually. The seventh Prince''s words were echoed by many other princes. Everyone insisted on seeing the result, and that she would not leave until she had finished writing the folding paper presented to the emperor. Seeing that they are so stubborn, Hua Yuman asked calmly: "even if you want to be seen by other princes, doesn''t it matter? If so, it doesn''t matter to me Her words made everyone silent for a while, but the seventh Prince still insisted, "I don''t matter, I believe other brothers and brothers are also not related, and we have no secret." The seventh Prince''s words undoubtedly inspired everyone. At last, they each picked a petal and gave it to Hua Yuman according to their age. Hua Yuman has also prepared the pen and ink, and Ming Huang''s case paper is on the side, which shows that the next content is directly presented to the emperor, and no one can fake it. She first read the petal language of the prince, frowned slightly, and then wrote a word. The pen in her hand was snatched by shisan. "I don''t believe you. You just need to read out what everyone thinks. I will write for you to ensure fairness and justice. You don''t have a problem, do you? " Thirteen coldly looking at the crowd, the other son slightly thought for a while, have agreed to thirteen''s proposal. Hua Yuman is very angry. Does this thirteen hate flower language? Do everything right with her. "Read it!" Thirteen stretched out his hand to push her to one side, and the familiar fragrance from the tip of his nose made his brow more tight. Hua Yuman clenched the palm of his hand, lowered his voice and said, "the most important thing I want to do now is to find a chance to go to Fengyue ancient city." As soon as her words fell, all of them looked at the prince with a face of doubt. Even thirteen, his face became very gloomy. The prince looked at Hua Yuman angrily and said, "when I take the petals, I don''t think so." Looking at his angry expression, Hua Yuman unconsciously took a step back, which was due to the fear of him in the last life. "Although the big prince thought about two things when he took the petals, this is what you want to do most, isn''t it?" She took a deep breath and tried not to be tired of her emotions. Thirteen see her so afraid of the prince, heart flashed displeasure, cold eyes swept the prince''s face, "brother, even if people say right, there is no need to bully, next." The big prince no longer said anything, but glared at the thirteen. The thirteen younger brother is really a difficult man to handle and deal with. Hua Yuman read the petal language of the third prince this time. A moment later, she sighed, "what the third prince wants is the same as the big prince." Then he wrote "ditto" on the memorial. "The fourth prince, the same as above." Hua Yuman shook his head again and read the petals again. "The sixth prince, the same as above." "The seventh prince, the same as above." "The eleventh prince." Hua Yuman read here, can''t help looking at the eleventh prince, "most want to go to the sea blue Kingdom, bring back the body of the ten princesses, buried in the Queen''s side." Hearing this, the other princes couldn''t help looking at the eleventh, with a complicated face Seeing that she had been staring at eleven, thirteen raised her hand and threw her petals to Hua Yuman, "next, mine." Hua Yuman closed his eyes depressed, and finally opened his mouth with a complicated expression, "Thirteen princes, most want to marry." "Why don''t you tell me who the prince wants to marry?" Thirteen looked at her with burning eyes, as if to burn the white gauze on the hat that covered her face."Of course, it''s Miss Washington who was married by the emperor." Hua Yuman quickly picked up another petal and continued, "the fourteenth prince, want to go to Fengyue ancient city." "Prince 15, want to get qianya girl." "Prince 19, I want to I want to marry the owner of the pet elf house. " Most of the princes wanted to go to Fengyue ancient city, which not only surprised them, but also shocked the emperor. What is Fengyue ancient city? The emperor knows best. According to Royal anecdotes, Fengyue ancient city was once the capital of the Three Kingdoms. The Three Kingdoms refer to the kingdom of Hailan, which is far away from the country and close to the sea, and the Fengyue Kingdom, which is located in a bitter and cold place. The three countries used to be collectively referred to as the Three Kingdoms. As for the reason why they were divided into the Three Kingdoms, the ancestors of the Three Kingdoms did not have any hints or written materials. It is said that the ancient city of Fengyue collected all the treasures of the kingdom. Even the palace was made of gold bricks and silver tiles. But on the day of the separation of the Three Kingdoms, the ancient city of Fengyue sank to the bottom of the sea. One month ago, on the day of the queen''s death, the whole sea area of the kingdom of Hailan experienced an underground earthquake, and some people saw a corner of the Kingdom exposed If it wasn''t for the Queen''s death that hindered these princes, they would have gone to Fengyue ancient city. "Well, since you all want to go, let''s go and give you a month to come back on time, no matter whether you have any harvest or not." The time limit given by the emperor made all the princes feel alarmed. One month''s time was not long or short. We were not sure whether the emperor wanted them to go or not. So the next day, most of the princes came to jiuxiao tower again, but this time they paid for zhanbu. "Hua Yu girl, if I go to Fengyue ancient city, is this a good or bad road?" The fourteenth prince asked urgently. "Sorry, Hua Yu can''t predict the future. The only thing he can tell is that if the fourteenth Prince goes there, he can bring something beneficial to his fortune." Hua Yuman takes back the petals to see off the guests. The fourteenth Prince stood up and quickly asked again, "excuse me, what is good for my fortune?" "The sky is blue. This color is very suitable for you. You can go to the lucky city to have a look." She said it casually. Fuyunlai is the shop that she and Mo Ziting jointly opened. It specializes in selling all kinds of strange things and lucky jewelry. It opened ten days ago, and the business is very good. I believe that with the patronage of these princes, the business will be several times better. "Thank you. Thank you. I''m going." With her guidance, the fourteenth Prince left happily. Then came a few princes, asked the same as the fourteenth prince, so she also called them on the lucky luck to come and go, but they each lucky color is not the same. The last one was shisan. He sat there looking at Hua Yuman motionlessly, which made her feel uncomfortable. Then he said, "I didn''t see my little feather last night. Where did you say she went?" Hua Yuman''s heart thumping, as if jumped to the throat, she secretly looked at him, thinking whether he found out. She didn''t go back to Washington last night because it was too late to see off the emperor and the princes. Moreover, she guessed that the princes would come back to the jiuxiao tower early this morning, so she didn''t go back. Last night, she didn''t secretly go to Washington again. "Do you like who you are now?" Thirteen sighed helplessly. If he had known that this woman was the girl, he would not have refused in the hall of Supreme Harmony Fortunately, he is not stupid. Otherwise, he will be far away from this girl. "I don''t like it." Hua Yuman knew that he had guessed, but she had nothing to explain, so she said, "there''s no way. It''s your fault." "I''m wrong, can''t I?" 13. Be humble to a person for the first time and love and hate a woman for the first time. If only the little thing were honest with him, there would be no such thing. However, if he did, he could not blame her at all. He made it himself. But should I blame myself? It seems that he can''t, so he is very depressed! "When did you guess?" She has no form of lying on the table, last night a person living here, she is actually afraid, good boring, good open, next time if you want to live here, must take Snow dream and silver peach they, no, silver peach they bring not quite right, with snow dream is OK. She was thinking wildly, but thirteen was seriously answering her question, "little feather''s handwriting is very beautiful." That night, he watched her write the memorial. He was very familiar with her handwriting, so when she picked up the pen last night and wrote the first stroke, he was sure. And the wind So cute as white porcelain ears, only his little feathers Hua Yuman was stunned. It turned out that her handwriting betrayed her. No wonder he wanted to write for her at that time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 "Are you going to Fengyue ancient city?" She changed the subject. According to the previous historical track, the people who left the country did not find any treasures in Fengyue ancient city, because they were not familiar with the nature of water, but the people of Hailan Kingdom, who lived by water, got a lot of treasures, but also died. "Do you think I should go?" He threw the question back to her and opened her face hat with a smile. But he found that under the face hat was a very ordinary face, which could not be found in the crowd. Even if he had seen it, he could not leave any mark on his heart. Thirteen raised eyebrows and laughed, obviously satisfied with this strange face. He stretched out his hand to touch it, but Hua Yuman flushed and patted off his fingers. "Ha ha..." Thirteen is not angry but laughs. At last, he leans down and whispers in her ear, "Yirong is good. Although it''s much uglier than Xiaoyu, it''s very attractive." "Do you want to go or not? I''m gone. Don''t follow me." Today, she has divined ten people and collected a lot of money. Now she plans to go to the pet shop and meet Mo Ziting. Shisan nodded with a smile and watched his little feather leave jiuxiao tower. His mood was happy. This little thing is more interesting than you think, and it''s more lovable! In the pet shop, Mo Ziting is busy, but when Hua Yuman comes to the shop, she closes the shop. The decoration of the two stores has been busy for a long time. I thought that she and Man''er could freely do what they wanted to do. However, an imperial edict put Man''er in the nine night tower. Although it is not a prison in the actual sense, it is not as free as before. This makes Mo Ziting feel very sorry for her. "Are you all right, man?" When it comes to the royal family, she''s really afraid of the exposure of man''s identity and the harm it will bring. "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m just making you happy and giving you trouble." Hua Yuman''s eyes look to the side. In a short time, the flower language divination hall that he originally gave himself has become Mo Ji''s jewelry store. It seems that Mo''s family bullied Mo Ziting. It took so much money to redecorate here, but it didn''t make any money for a few days. Mo Ziting also took out all her money and opened "lucky luck". If people in Mo''s family knew about it, they would embarrass Mo Ziting. Thinking of this, she was very remorseful. Mo Ziting poured a cup of tea for her and said with a smile, "there is no trouble between us. This morning, I have given up the inheritance of the Mo family. Except for this pet shop, everything about the Mo family has nothing to do with me. I plan to buy a yard to live in. In the future, I will focus on our own career." "What?" Hua Yuman is very surprised. A while ago, Mo Ziting also said that her father gave her half of the Mo family''s property to manage. How could she suddenly say that she gave up everything about the Mo family? "My father suddenly arranged a marriage for me. I don''t agree. Giving up everything of Mo''s family is a condition for me to choose my own marriage. If I can, I''m very satisfied." No money to earn, but marriage is a lifetime thing, she is impossible to accept her husband''s three wives and four concubines, and will not live with a person she does not like. "How could your father agree?" Although Hua Yuman doesn''t know much about Mo Ziting''s family, he also knows that master Mo is optimistic about her, otherwise he won''t compete with the three sisters. Mo Ziting chuckled twice. "My father arranged for me to get married from the famous rich family in the city. This morning, the rich family said that the third son would like to join Mo''s family. Now the bride is my elder sister, and I will get married as soon as the empress''s national filial piety period is over. By the way, today Fucha Youlan, the daughter of Fucha''s family, came to my shop. She asked about you and asked me if I made friends with you. " Huayuman''s eyebrows frown, Fucha Youlan? She doesn''t seem to know this person, and she doesn''t know the Fucha family. In fact, Fucha''s family is a well-known merchant, but it has nothing to do with the general''s house. Seeing that she couldn''t remember this person, Mo Ziting said, "Fucha Youlan gave her fourth prince as a side concubine half a year ago. She said that you were married by the emperor to the 13th prince, so you will meet sooner or later. You want to make a sister and a friend with you. Man''er, your status is different now, so you need to keep an eye on it." Hua Yuman suddenly laughs. These people are really scheming before rain. Before she marries the 13th prince, are these people going to woo the 13th Prince through her. Although the fourth prince was deprived of the right of succession to the throne by the emperor a while ago, he belongs to the Third Prince Group. He originally supported the third prince, so he asked a side imperial concubine to make her plan in order to attract more supporters. Thinking of this, she said to Mo Ziting, "it''s better for you to move out. No, why don''t you move to Washington and live with me? Anyway, except for me, there are only my two brothers in Washington. You can accompany me." "That''s not good." Mo Ziting is hesitating. It''s good to live with Man''er, and it''s more convenient to do things, but there''s also something wrong. Whatever she does, someone will follow her and watch her. "Why not, I..." Before Hua Yuman''s words were finished, the door of the pet shop was kicked open. The door cracked into pieces with a bang. A group of officers and soldiers came in with a fierce look and looked at them. They said in a cold voice, "who are you mo Ziting?""I am. What can I do for you Mo Ziting stood up, with a fist in her hand and anger in her eyes. Hua Yuman also stood up and looked at those angry and evil looking officers and soldiers with a bad premonition in his heart. "You''re right, take it away!" Two officers and men quickly step forward, a left and a right hold Mo Ziting''s arm, and heavily repeated a, "take away!" "Why do you want to arrest people?" Hua Yuman angrily stopped in front, "there must be a reason to arrest people." "That''s right. What crime have I committed?" Mo Ziting is also very angry. She admits that she has not offended anyone. If she has offended anyone, it''s only the people of Mo family. But how can these officers and soldiers arrest people without distinguishing between red and white? " The first general wanted to be angry. A soldier beside him quietly pulled his clothes and whispered something in his ear. The general nodded, looked at Hua Yuman and said, "Miss Hua didn''t know. Yesterday afternoon, the empress monument tower used for the imperial mausoleum fell down, and the original monument stone came from the tomb In the quarry run by the Mo family and the Fucha family, the emperor was angry and wanted to strictly investigate. Now the Mo family is going to be full of people. We''ll take them away first and execute them in three days. " "What?" Hua Yuman was shocked. Did the Queen''s Monument fall? Yes, it happened in the past. The fall of the Queen''s Monument involved many people. It is said that nearly 500 people died in the accident. This is the second major event in the "Queen''s death". She did not expect that the Mo family would be involved. Mo Ziting is also silly eyes, murmured: "Mo''s quarry is clearly yesterday just won the right to operate." Hua Yuman recovered. Yes, there was no quarry before the Mo family. It must have been framed. She hastened to stop the officers and soldiers from taking Mo Ziting away, and said eagerly, "where are you going to take people? Someone must have framed the Mo family. " "I''m sorry, Miss Hua. We''re just acting according to orders. If there''s any injustice, you can tell the prince that he is responsible for this incident. We took them away "Tingting, don''t be afraid. I will find a way to save you." Looking at Mo Ziting was forced to take away, Hua Yuman cried to her back in tears. "Well, I believe you." Mo Ziting looked back and gave her a gentle smile. In this world, it is unfair. As man er said, if you want to protect yourself and your family, these weak women who don''t know martial arts really don''t even have the chance to resist. If she survives this time, she must try her best to make herself stronger, and she must build up the assassination alliance. Life is too fragile, she died once, this time, she wants to live well! Hua Yuman went back to Washington. At this time, Hua Yukang and Han Yun were talking about the collapse of the Queen''s Monument tower in the assembly hall. She immediately walked over and said, "big brother, Brother Yun, is there any way to help me save someone?" Hua Yukang looked at his anxious sister, sighed and shook his head. Of course, he knew that his sister had been close to Miss Mo Er in the pet shop recently, but the people of Mo''s family were arrested by the emperor''s order. How could they be saved so easily. This is what he discussed with Han Yun just now. Han Yun stretched out his hand to touch her head, looked at her obviously crying eyes and said: "you know, as long as it involves the Queen''s affairs, the emperor''s anger is not easy to calm down. He can even punish the princes if they don''t make a compromise, let alone these officials who are not good at things." "But sister Mo didn''t participate, and the Mo family was framed by the Fucha family." With red eyes, Hua Yuman tells us that the third son of the Fucha family wants to join the Mo family, that the Mo family only got the right to operate the quarry yesterday, and that Fucha Youlan wants to win over herself. "The Fucha family is really not a thing. No wonder they let the third son of Fucha become a burden. They thought about how to get away at the time of the incident. They gave up the third son of Fucha to save the family, and let the Mo family be the ghost of death. Moreover, the third son of Fucha was poisoned a month ago, so he could not live long. The Fucha family is really not a thing. " Han Yun understood the reason behind it with a little association, but he understood what the use was. Although he was a third class general, he could not say a word to the emperor. The emperor only looked at the result and believed his first judgment. "Man''er, if you must save Mo Ziting, maybe you can find the 13th prince. He has an engagement with you. Maybe he can find a way to do it. Although this matter was handed over to the great prince, he is only responsible for arresting people, and he has no right to speak when it comes to the queen. " Hua Yukang knew what his sister wanted to do. He couldn''t bear to see her tears, so he made such an idea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 "Then I''ll go to him." Hua Yuman said he was going out. Hua Yukang stopped her, "Man''er, Prince 13 has given you so many things. If you don''t want to give him something, I''ll send someone to send it and say something along with the situation. It''s not very good for you to come to him for such a thing. " "To deliver?" Hua Yuman was in a hurry. She couldn''t think of anything to give. When she lowered her head, she saw the ring on her finger. She didn''t even think about it. She said, "give this to me!" Hua Yukang took it and saw that his eyes were tight. This is the female ring of the thirteen princes'' mansion. It''s a symbol of status. Before he got married, the thirteen princes had already given it to Man''er. This It''s hard to see that the thirteen princes really like Man''er? Thinking of this, he was in a slightly better mood. This marriage, which he was not satisfied with, may not be so bad now. Less than half an hour after the ring was sent out, the 13th emperor came to Washington in person. He was very angry and went to huayuman''s yard. As soon as he saw Hua Yuman, he turned cold and put the ring on her hand into the ring finger of her left hand. "When I gave you the ring, did you forget what I said?" Next to the silver peach want to go, dare not go, a worried look at their own young lady, thought that the thirteen Prince angry can be really terrible, that face is like the ice in the ice cellar. Hua Yuman naturally felt his anger, but she didn''t care so much. She just skipped his topic and asked, "can you do me a favor?" Thirteen grabbed her hand, looked into her eyes and repeated, "what did I say when I gave you the ring?" Hua Yuman looked at him quietly. Seeing that he was still very angry, she said in a low voice, "if you put it on, you can''t take it off any more." See her word does not drop of say, he stretched out a finger to play on her forehead, "since remember, why should take off." Looking at her aggrieved face, he slightly hooked his lips and sat down. "If you have something to do in the future, you can go to me directly. You can''t take off the ring." "Oh She felt her forehead, which didn''t hurt much, a little depressed. "Come on, what''s the matter?" "I want to save Mo Ziting..." "Why?" This girl is still the first time to ask him, so he can help save people, but he wants a suitable reason. "Is there a reason to save people? The reason is that she is my good friend, and the Mo family was framed If there''s a point, maybe I can''t even save myself. " She combined her various conjectures with all kinds of things of the Fucha family, and her eager tone was somewhat coquettish. Thirteen could not help but smile. He will do what she tells him. "You can save her. Will you accompany me to Fengyue ancient city tomorrow?" With this girl all the way, he will not be bored, think of this, his mood is a bit better. "Good. As long as I can see her safe tomorrow. " As long as you can save Mo Ziting, it doesn''t matter where you go. "I''ll let you see her tomorrow. I''ll clean up tonight. I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow morning and have an early rest." After a few words of advice, he left in a hurry. The empress''s Monument tower fell. Unfortunately, it wasn''t just a Mo family. There were people around. All he could do was not let the Mo family be cut down. Of course, he didn''t say so much to Xiao Yu at the moment. Thirteen is really efficient. The next day, as soon as Hua Yuman had breakfast, he saw Mo Ziting intact. The person who sent her to Washington had a chance to meet Michelle. "Little girl, I''ve sent you some people. You can talk for a while. I''ll wait for you in the carriage outside. You can take the things you want first." Mi Xue trace''s eyes fall on Hua Yuman. What''s on this girl? She can capture shisan''s heart and ask him to marry the emperor? Beauty? There are more than ten million beauties away from the country. Hua Yuman is twelve years old and has never grown up. She has the strength of beauty, but she has never seen a beautiful city. Character? This girl has a lot of courage. She looks heartless. She is not even enthusiastic about shisan. It''s a miracle that she can tie shisan''s heart. "I see. You go first." Hua Yuman waved and didn''t care. Michelle trace''s eyes are wide open, this girl is really heartless, he brought her the person she wanted, she didn''t even thank her, so she began to drive away. "Tingting, didn''t you suffer yesterday?" Hua Yuman pulls Mo Ziting into her boudoir and ignores mi Xuechen. Carefully looked at Mo Ziting, see her in addition to the eyelid under a black circle, like a night did not sleep, everything else is OK, the body is not hurt, she was relieved. Mo Ziting shook her head, "all the property of the Mo family has been confiscated. Everything else is OK. All the men of the Fucha family have been cut off, and all the women''s dependents have been demoted to slaves. Our Mo family has escaped a disaster, Man''er. Thank you." If it wasn''t for Man''er, Mo''s family would be doomed this time. This is the first time that she truly realized the moment of life and death and the horror of imperial power."Don''t say that. Are you going back to Mo''s now? I''m going to Fengyue ancient city with Prince 13. I''m leaving soon. It will take me about a month to come back. " Mo Ziting thought for a moment, and said: "Man''er, you go first. Mo''s house has been sealed up. When I settle down, my parents will go to Fengyue ancient city to find you. It''s said that Fengyue country is very cold and starving. There are many orphans. I want to visit Fengyue villages and towns near Fengyue ancient city." Hua Yuman naturally knew that she wanted to adopt some orphans and use them in the future, so he nodded, "you should pay attention to safety on the road. Now there are different forces in the Three Kingdoms to search for treasures in Fengyue ancient city. Even the princes who leave the country will go, and the road may not be peaceful." "I will. Be careful... " The two told each other. At last, Hua Yuman left Washington with Yintao and heiqingqing, and boarded the carriage of the 13th Prince''s mansion. Mo Ziting took a stack of silver tickets that Hua Yuman gave her to buy what she needed. At the moment, none of them thought that their future trip to Fengyue ancient city was not plain sailing, but bloodbath. There is a shortcut from Li Guo to Fengyue ancient city. It only takes five days to get there. The thirteen princes follow this path, and the eleventh Prince Li Jin goes with them. All the other princes left yesterday. There are both advantages and disadvantages in taking a shortcut. Saving time is good. The disadvantage is that the two princes have to sleep in the mountains for the next five days. For this reason, the two princes have made sufficient preparations. They have all kinds of food. Even the tent they use at night is a luxury version. Even there are two chefs in their team. On the first day, Hua Yuman feels that he has come to visit mountains and waters. "Feather, if you are afraid at night, come to my tent!" Thirteen walked into Hua Yuman''s tent and examined it carefully. After finding that there was no problem, he reached out and rubbed her head. "I''m next door to you." Hua Yuman is not used to touching his head, "I know, don''t touch a girl''s head casually." She is not used to being close to people, even Liyang, who has an engagement with herself. "Good." Li Yang smiles, reaches out his hand and rubs her head. Even if she backs away, he can touch her head accurately. She was not happy to stare at him, "just said, don''t touch my head." Li Yang laughs, "I didn''t touch it casually, I touch it seriously." And he didn''t know why he wanted to touch her head. Maybe he just liked her, and her hair was soft and slippery, and she felt very good. People wanted to touch her again after one touch. Hua Yuman gives him a white look. Can''t he understand people? Seeing that he was despised, Li Yang rubbed his hand on her hair again, "I''m gone, good night, have a good sleep!" He left her tent before he was rejected again. "Miss, do you think Fengyue ancient city is really made of gold bricks and silver tiles?" Silver peach to play water to miss changing clothes and washing face, can''t help but wonder. It''s said that Fengyue ancient city is a place where treasures gather. If they get a brick and a half to go back, they won''t be lucky, but I don''t know if they have such luck. Hua Yuman shook his head. She didn''t care if there was a treasure. "No, it''s made of jade. I can''t move it." While busy making the bed, Qingqing whispered. "What? Qingqing, have you ever been to Fengyue ancient city? " Hua Yuman sat down and asked as he removed the Pearl hairpin from his hair. Qingqing nodded, "Miss, actually I didn''t tell you that my hometown is from Fengyue country. I grew up near the ancient city. I Miss, I can see through the deep sea. I used to see that undersea city "Ah? Is there any treasure there? " Silver peach than Miss also anxious, immediately around to black green side, a face of curiosity. "Yes, but there are also ferocious sea animals stationed in the city under the sea. Miss, they won''t go to sea to search for treasure, will they Hei Qingqing knew that her young lady was not used to water, so she could not go to the sea, so she was relieved that she did not know whether the 13th prince was just coming to join in the fun. Hua Yuman concentrated for a moment and was slightly relieved. It turned out that this was the case. No wonder so many people died when they went to look for treasure before. It turned out that they were ferocious sea animals. Looking at heiqingqing, she told her, "silver peach, don''t mention to anyone about Qingqing''s ability to see the sea bottom. We''re just going to join in the fun, you know?" If she doesn''t get into trouble, she naturally doesn''t want to get into trouble. Yintao nodded, "don''t worry, miss. But if you don''t go to the sea, you can get the treasure. " "Well, you can think of a good way to dream tonight." Hua Yuman smiles and pats Yintao''s forehead. Silver peach ha ha of silly smile two, in the dream she certainly can think well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 The next day, after breakfast, they set out early. At noon, they met Prince Li Ji, who was resting in front of them. He took his concubine Leng Youyu with him. After the car stopped, Hua Yuman didn''t look better. Leng Youyu came to greet her with a smile. "Man''er, why are you here? You don''t know the nature of water. You should be careful when you get to Fengyue ancient city. It''s said that it''s close to the cliff and the terrain is very dangerous." It''s also possible for Leng Youyu to fall. She didn''t dare to say the second half of the sentence. She didn''t say that, which doesn''t mean Hua Yuman didn''t understand. She said "um" softly and looked at Leng Youyu''s proud face. Then she remembered that Leng Youyu''s grandfather was a five grade official of Li Guoshui. Later, he was demoted because of dereliction of duty. Her mother Xiang min grew up near the sea when she was a child. Leng Youyu''s water quality is also excellent. No wonder she will follow Li Jitong now Come on, still so arrogant. Seeing that Hua Yuman didn''t pay attention to her, Leng Youyu held her fist and held back her anger. Her family was ruined, but Hua Yuman had a good life. Even if she was in charge of Washington alone, she got the favor of the thirteen princes. Not only did she refuse to marry Hua Yu, but also she knelt down in the imperial study for an hour and proposed the imperial edict. In this way, Hua Yuman won the favor of the thirteen princes In the future, I will be a real prince and concubine. If I look at myself again, I''m just a concubine. When I think about it, I feel unbalanced. "Miss Leng, you''d better pay attention to yourself. We''re just here for fun. Unlike you, this trip must have a purpose. The ancient city is very dangerous. Who knows if there are any monsters that eat people in the sea? You should be careful when you go to the sea." Silver peach gas but Leng Youyu to his miss sneer, so export retort. "Silver peach, don''t be unreasonable." Hua Yuman lightly scolds Yintao. Just as he wants to say something more to Leng Youyu, he sees Leng Youyu crying with her face covered. When Hua Yuman frowned, he saw the prince come over. He looked at Hua Yuman unhappily and said harshly, "what did you say? You made yu''er cry?" Hua Yuman stepped back unconsciously because of his approach, and her body trembled faintly. She didn''t answer Li Ji''s words, but just pressed her lips tightly, even her lips were bitten by her own blood. "Your Highness, it''s not man er''s fault. It''s this girl who said something frightening. I''m scared for a moment. If there are sea monsters in Fengyue ancient city, I don''t know how many people will die." Leng Youyu quietly pulled the corner of Liji''s clothes, with a pathetic face. Li Ji''s eyes sweep toward Hua Yuman, cold and mixed with disgust. This woman is not only a cruel person who can''t help but also a vicious woman who likes to stir up right and wrong. I really don''t know what thirteen younger brother likes about her. "Recreate the rumor to scare yu''er. Be careful that I ask my thirteen younger brothers to deal with you." Li Ji turns around and sees shisan coming. He takes a look at Hua Yuman who doesn''t speak. He pulls Leng Youyu away. Thirteen came over and saw that Hua Yuman''s lips were bleeding. He reached out and brushed her lips, forcing her to relax. "Are you afraid of him?" He was almost sure of the answer. When she was in Tianta temple, her body trembled at the sight of Liji. When jiuxiao pagoda divined for their princes, her eyes never looked at Liji, and she seemed to be afraid of them. Why? Seeing that she didn''t speak, he loosened his hand and whispered, "you are my man. You don''t need to be afraid of anyone. Even if it''s him Hua Yuman raised his head and knew that Li Yang was referring to Li Ji. Heart slightly warm, she indifferent way, "I don''t like him close to me, that kind of breath is very annoying." When Li Yang heard this, he was not angry at all, but chuckled, and Xiao Yu''s answer made him happy. In fact, it is estimated that more than half of the women who leave the city want to marry the eldest prince Li Ji, because he is the most popular candidate for the crown prince. To marry him is equivalent to marrying half of the emperor. For the first time, he saw a woman who clearly said that she hated Li Ji. Ha ha, he is worthy of his favorite. He is brave enough. "Never mind, you don''t have to like him!" As long as you like me, Li Yang quietly added a sentence in his heart. "Well." Hua Yuman answered softly, and soon she said, "can we not go with them?" Li Yang thought for a moment, nodded and agreed, "it''s not only the request of little feather, but also the satisfaction of you. Have a good rest. There are still four days to go. You may see more people you don''t like, but don''t be afraid. I''m here "Well." Hua Yuman has a rare smile on her face. In fact, she knows that Liji is waiting for them on the road. She wants to go to Fengyue ancient city with Prince shisan and ask shisan to help him. Unexpectedly, Liyang is willing to stay a little longer for her and not go with Liji. See her smile, from Yang''s face also appeared a touch of doting smile, her smile let him understand, his decision is right. Soon, Li Ji took Leng Youyu and his people to leave quickly, followed by Li Jin, the eleventh Prince of Li Ji, and Li Yang''s people swayed slowly for a day before they began to drive normally. At the end of the day, Michelle trace, who has been walking in the front of the team, ran into Hua Yuman''s carriage bored. A beautiful face of male and female is full of inquiry. He really can''t understand why Li shisan, who doesn''t like women all the time, suddenly treats a woman so attentively. No, not even a woman. It''s a little girl who hasn''t opened her hair.Hua Yuman sees that he stares at him and doesn''t speak. He thinks there is something on his face, so he raises his hand and touches his face. He doesn''t find anything abnormal. Later, he asks Yintao to take out the bronze mirror and take a look at it. She doesn''t find anything wrong. She gives the mirror to MI Xuechen with a cold face. "Beauties like to look in the mirror and feel sorry for themselves. I''ll take care of you." "What?" Michelle opened her eyes and didn''t understand the meaning of her move. "You stare at me for a long time. You just feel that you are more beautiful than me. I know that you are very beautiful and more beautiful than women. However, no matter how beautiful you are, you are still a man. I''m not a doctor, and I can''t help you turn a man into a daughter." "Ah?" Michelle still doesn''t understand what he wants to do as a daughter. Hua Yuman stroked his forehead, "aren''t you the pillow man of Liyang? That wedding edict is not my will. You shouldn''t hate me. Now you should go back to him and watch him. Don''t stare at me for a long time. Even if you stare out of the hole, I can''t help you." Michelle scar this just reaction come over, laugh, dare feeling this wench think oneself see her, is in with her jealous, snatch away 13? What a funny girl. However, if Li shisan knew it, he would give himself another blow. He dared to explain: "last time I was teasing you. My orientation was normal. I like women. Besides being cold, Li shisan is normal. Don''t worry. Ha ha I see you purely because I have face blindness. I''m afraid I won''t recognize you in the future, so I look at you more. " Hua Yuman gave him a white look. It turned out that he was ill! Li Yang sees that MI Xuechen stays in Hua Yuman''s carriage for a long time. He drives his horse depressed and leaves mi Xuechen in the carriage without saying a word. He takes the place of MI Xuechen and sits in the carriage. Even Yintao and heiqingqing are driven to other carriages. See rice snow mark in the air draw a beautiful arc, she covered her mouth and laughed, even from the sun before the rude have become lovely. "His martial arts are very good. You are not afraid of him falling to death." Li Yang curled his lips. "It''s a little worse than me." Hua Yuman pursed his lips and laughed, but he didn''t pay any attention to him any more. He fell asleep on the soft collapse of the carriage. Liyang saw that although she was pretending to sleep, she was tired on her eyelids, so she didn''t disturb her any more. She took a book and looked at it quietly. Hua Yuman originally wanted to wait for him to go and then go to sleep, but in the end, he didn''t feel sleepy and fell asleep. She didn''t know that after she fell asleep, Liyang sat beside her, picked the quilt corner for her, touched her lips with her fingers, and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Everything was so casual. Because Hua Yuman fell asleep, Liyang told the carriage to slow down. But because she had slept for a long time, until she woke up, Liyang told the carriage to stop. At this time, it was time. Hua Yuman was also very surprised that he could sleep so deeply. Because everyone was on the way and didn''t have dinner, he was very hungry now. Michelle trace is one of the most complained, because she only took care of Hua Yuman on the way from shisan. She was sleeping. In order to disturb her, everyone was starving. People who were really hungry could only eat dry food. Now that she woke up in the middle of the night, everyone was busy with her, cooking, hunting, cooking, guarding, even he just came here People who just closed their eyes and wanted to have a rest were also called up to make their own unique skill, Fengsu chicken. How lucky a woman is! "From thirteen, if you have a cook, can''t you keep those people busy?" The rice snow mark handles the pheasant on the hand, complains at the same time. "They don''t make chicken as delicious as you do." Li Yang didn''t blink his eyes, and he didn''t feel half wrong with his actions. "Li shisan, do you need to be so conspicuous? If you spoil this girl, you will undoubtedly set up more enemies for her. Those who want to flatter you will turn to her and flatter her. Those who hate you will also threaten you with her... " Li Yang pick eyebrow, "you mean, I want to be good to a person, also have to hide?" "In a word, don''t be so obvious!" Michelle trace is actually complaining. He really doesn''t care what to do with Li shisan. "It''s not obvious how important she is to me. My woman just wants to stand beside me. I don''t want to hide Those who dare to make her decision, no matter out of any mentality, he will make them regret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "I don''t want to tell you that. Besides, I have fully understood that the girl has no contact with Li Ji and Qi Qi Qi, and I didn''t know her before. One of the two girls around her is selected by general Hua for the little girl. She has some martial arts. The other one is brought back by the little girl herself. She is an orphan from Fengyue country. Her parents and family are not here. In addition, her background is different It''s innocent, not deliberately arranged. " "Well. Feng Ji has almost finished raising him. He calls him to come here and stares at Leng Youyu beside Li Ji. If she dares to attack Xiao Yu, she will be killed "Good!" Michelle scar''s face is full of laughter. He likes to watch the murder drama most, which is to kill a woman. After MI Xuechen left, Liyang took the roasted chicken to huayuman''s carriage and sliced it carefully for her. With great care and gentleness, he could see the silver peach beside her smiling all the time. Finally, he took heiqingqing to leave and gave the place to his young lady and the prince. "Liyang, will you go to the sea when it comes to the ancient city of time?" Hua Yuman asked while eating, enjoying the service of shisan at ease. Anyway, he volunteered to do all this. "No, there are many people brought by every prince. Where can I go to the sea in person. Why, are you worried about me? " Li Yang chuckled, "I''ll stay by your side every step of the way." "Qingqing grew up near Fengyue ancient city when she was a child. She said that there are sea monsters and cannibals in the city under the sea. You should be careful." Hua Yuman didn''t intend to say it, but now, eating the food he cooked, she couldn''t help saying it. "Don''t worry, I''m not determined to get the ancient city''s treasures. It''s just that all the princes have come, but if I don''t come, it seems that I''m hypocritical. As for the treasures, let''s follow God''s will. It''s a good thing if we can get them, and we don''t demand them if we can''t get them." He was more interested in the pleasure of walking with her. He is the prince and she is the general''s daughter. Under the constraints of various rules, he can''t get close to her. Even if he sneaks to see her in the middle of the night from time to time, he is only limited to seeing her. But it''s not the same outside the city Another more important reason is that the whole country is in the shadow and fear of the Queen''s death, so it can be quiet for a while to go to Fengyue ancient city. "Well." In this way, Hua Yuman had no pressure at all. The next two days, she was very calm. Along the way, she chatted with Liyang and talked with Yintao and they went to Fengyue ancient city. The terrain of Fengyue ancient city is even more dangerous than Hua Yuman imagined. It''s close to the cliff. There is only a small open space and a forest for you to repair. Now it''s crowded. They are the latest royal families in the world. Others have camped and selected the best position, while Liyang and his party have to settle in the tree. Yes, I don''t know when Li Yang asked people to build two neighboring tree houses on the highest tree, but Hua Yuman was held by Li Yang and jumped lightly, and then people came to the tree house on the giant tree. The rest of the people are hidden on the trees around them, which is quite the rhythm of the "Birdman of the jungle" gathering. The tree house is bigger than what Hua Yuman imagined. A tree house can accommodate four or five people, and it doesn''t feel crowded at all. Moreover, there are all kinds of daily necessities in the tree house. I think it''s a long time to prepare, rather than build at will. Seeing this, Hua Yuman can''t help but take a look at Li Yang. This guy''s hiding deep. On the surface, he said that he would play at will, and his attitude towards the treasure was very casual, but his meticulous thought was not casual at all. Li Yang knew what she was thinking, so he said with a smile, "it''s very quiet here, but the view is excellent. In the evening, you live in a tree house with me, and the other two maids give you. I''ll take you fishing when I''m young." Then he blinked mysteriously. "Fishing?" Hua Yuman blinks strangely. He doesn''t understand whether Li Yang''s fishing really means going fishing or something, but he just smiles and doesn''t answer her. After slightly trimming, Hua Yuman has to admit that the view here is really good. When she is so bored to look around, she accidentally sees Li Ji holding Leng Youyu kissing in the tent not far away. Turning her head, she closed her eyes. The whole person was disgusted like swallowing a fly. At the same time, Hei Qingqing also saw this scene. She didn''t have any expression to comfort Hua Yuman. "Miss, if you feel disgusted, I''ll go down with you." Hua Yuman shook his head, "forget it, I don''t know martial arts. It''s too troublesome to go up and down, Qingqing. If you want to go back once, I''ll go back with you in two days." Black green green shook his head, "home has been flooded, come here is equal to home, Miss don''t think, now where Miss, where is my home." "Silly girl!" Hua Yuman nodded Qingqing''s forehead and sighed. "Miss, dinner has been served. Come and have dinner!" The voice of silver peach rings in the tree house next door. Hua Yuman stands up and walks towards the next room. The dinner was very rich. In this special environment, there were still five dishes and one soup. So Hua Yuman asked Yintao and Qingqing to accompany her for some dinner. Because she saw the disgusting scene before, she didn''t have a good appetite and only ate a little. Then she stayed in the tree house to listen to Qingqing talk about the ancient city of Fengyue.Qingqing has been wandering around before. She has heard a lot about Fengyue ancient city. Most of the rumors are that there are endless treasures buried here. As long as people with a little desire have come here, even if they just have a look, Qingqing has really seen the treasure on the bottom of the sea, and there is no way to do it, because she has also seen the sea monsters on the bottom of the sea, and there are a large number of them not a few. "People die for money and birds die for food. Maybe the creatures on the bottom of the sea are some kind of water system Warcraft raised by people in the ancient capital. It seems that the future is not peaceful." Hua Yuman can imagine that as long as people go to the sea, there will be people die, but it will not stop the enthusiasm of these people. "No. Miss, when I just went to get dinner, I heard a guard saying that half an hour ago, some people who went to the sea had died. They were from the sea blue Kingdom who were good at water. They went down with a rope. When they pulled up, the man had two legs left. Now we are guessing that there are water monsters in the water. " The thirteen prince was afraid of scaring the young lady, so he didn''t let her say it. Now he heard the feeling of the young lady and said it all at once. "Well. Many people will die every day in the future. We will not get involved. By the way, you should have a rest early. Prince shisan asked me to go fishing with her... " "Yes, miss." In order to keep up her spirits, Hua Yuman goes out with Li Yang at night and sleeps for a while. At midnight, she is awakened by Li Yang''s action. Li Yang picked her up with a quilt. Seeing her open her eyes, he said with a smile, "sleep a little longer. I''ll call you when I get there." "Well." Because she was a little shy, she shrank her head toward the quilt, felt Liyang holding herself up and down, and then left the tree house like a gust of wind. When she opened her eyes again, they had reached a big concave convex stone under the cliff. In front of the big stone was the vast ocean. Behind the big stone was a small cave carved by hand. The cave was not black, because it was not black A row of night pearls, Hua Yuman count, there are 20 so many. "Don''t be afraid. This is my secret base." Li Yang''s warm and honest voice rang out in her ear, a light jump, he held her and flashed into the deep cave, and after a while, it opened up all around, Li Yang put her down. Hua Yuman found out that the cave had turned into a house, but there was a sinkhole in the middle of the house. Under the sinkhole was the sea water, and there were so many night pearls shining on their heads, which made Hua Yuman''s eyes straight. "A lot of night pearls. Do you put them here?" What a big deal! Li Yang shook his head with a smile. "There is only one of these is the night pearl, which is the most central one. The rest are light stones, which are attracted by the light of the night pearl. I fished this night pearl on the bottom of the sea. " After listening to his words, Hua Yuman found that the most central night pearl is the size of a fist, and its light is shining, so beautiful. "Do you mean fishing for things on the bottom of the sea?" Hua Yuman felt strange, a little more excited and happy. "Well. Would you like to try? " Li Yang touched her head, and I don''t know where to turn out a long fishing rod of special material. He explained: "it''s said that there is a treasure house in Fengyue ancient city. All the treasures are sealed in the iron box. Our position should be a corner of the treasure house. If we are lucky, we can catch the treasures!" "How much have you caught?" As she asked, she looked at the long fishing rod. She only found that the coil of iron wire was half human height, and the iron hook at the end of the wire was not big, but very heavy. She found that the tip of the iron hook was made of magnet. It seemed that thirteen had done a lot of work on it. "Not much, about eight or nine boxes. It depends not only on internal power, but also on luck. Little feather, you take the fishing rod. I''ll control the path of the wire. Let''s work together... " "Good!" Hua Yuman agreed, and she also wanted to see what the treasure of the legendary undersea city looked like. Shisan puts down the long hook and line and gives Hua Yuman the fishing rod. As the line goes down inch by inch, Hua Yuman''s mood rises. She has no idea what Li Yang has done. She just feels that the iron lines are floating around in the water like fish When the wire completely sank, Hua Yuman''s excitement had disappeared a lot, because she found that she had nothing to do but hold the fishing rod, and now her hand was sour. "Tired?" Thirteen came over, sat behind her, hugged her, held her hand, and held the fishing rod with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Hua Yuman''s body slightly stiff, some uncomfortable, also not used to him so close to himself. She tilted her head and whispered, "you sit next to me." Li Yang gave a low smile in her ear, "you have to get used to it, from now on. Don''t worry, I won''t touch you before you and hairpin. " "I''m not used to it." She flattened her mouth. We''ll talk about it later. No one can say whether there has been any change. "It seems that you need to do more of this so that you will get used to it." He spoke seriously and nodded at the end, thinking that he would practice more in the future. Hua Yuman didn''t pay any attention to him. He focused on the fishing rod in his hand. Li Yang also quietly focused his attention on the fishing line. After half an hour, Li Yang felt that the hook had touched a heavy object, and then he began to take up the line. Hua Yuman was very serious when he took up the line. He was looking forward to it. After a long time, Li Yang picked up a sealed iron box from the fish hook. However, he didn''t open it immediately. Instead, he frowned and threw the box aside. With a bang, the iron box was blown to pieces. "What''s going on?" Hua Yuman is very surprised, this scene is obviously not in her expectation. "Even if it''s a treasure house, it''s also true and false. Most emperors are suspicious. Fifty percent of these iron boxes are made of special gunpowder or concealed weapons to prevent people from stealing." "After such a long time, these gunpowder can still exert its power. It seems that Fengyue kingdom was really powerful at the beginning." Hua Yuman sighed endlessly. No wonder after thousands of years, the treasure here is still a mystery and still attracts people. "Of course, what the emperors of the Three Kingdoms want most is not the gold, silver and jewelry, but the military layout drawings and the strategy of strengthening the country that disappeared in Fengyue ancient city. It is said that if they find this, they can recover the Three Kingdoms again and build a prosperous continent together. This is the dream of the emperors of all dynasties." "Is that so?" Hua Yuman didn''t know this. She always thought that everyone was just for treasure. Because of his words, she understood why the departing emperor would allow all the princes to go to Fengyue ancient city, and even allow everyone a month''s holiday on the occasion of the Queen''s funeral. "Yes, but it''s an unspoken secret." However, this is not what Liyang wants. He brings Xiaoyu here just to bring her to play. He wants to tell her that he is serious about her and that all his secrets are known by her. In addition, he also wants to know what she thinks of himself. "Will the light be better here during the day?" Hua Yuman has an idea in his heart and asks in a voice. "Of course, it will be better, but Zishi''s water is the clearest. During the day, there will be a lot of people going to the sea, and some people will die. The sea will be red with blood. All the sight is not good. What''s the matter? Do you think of a good way to fish for treasure?" Thirteen teases her, fingers gently pick her chin. Hua Yuman knew that he was intentional and didn''t think about it. He grabbed his lightly picked finger and bit it hard. She didn''t know. Because of her action, Li Yang''s heart seemed to be smacked, itching and painful. There was an inexplicable emotion flowing in his heart. He moved in his heart, held her hand, and looked at her hateful red mouth, but he didn''t do anything . "Can you bring Qingqing to me? She has good eyesight. I''ll give you half of the treasure she catches." Hua Yuman takes back his hand and nudges Li Yang. "Well. But I don''t want a treasure. Why don''t you just kiss me? " He laughs innocuously, but Hua Yuman stares at him, "no, I''ll give you half of the treasure." Li Yang saw her cheek blush, did not tease her, ha ha of smile two, then blew a strange whistle. Hua Yuman didn''t know what it was, but only knew that it was a signal from Liyang. Soon after the whistle sounded, Qingqing was brought along, followed by the rice snow mark. After the person brought it, he automatically stepped back to see how the boastful little man would catch the treasure box and separate the thirteen. "I''ll help you, miss." Qingqing came to help Hua Yuman hold the fishing rod and look down at the bottom of the sea. A moment later, she was surprised and looked at her young lady in surprise. Hua Yuman knew what she wanted to say, so he nodded, "we catch half of the treasure." Then she turned to Li Yang and MI Xuechen and said, "the chicken is delicious. You can get two for supper." It''s funny that Li patted Michelle mark, "go!" Mi xuehen looks at Hua Yuman in a depressed way, and his figure flashes away. Fish hook put down half, Qingqing powerless throw rod, "Miss, hook son can turn left like." Hua Yuman thought about it, pulled all the fishing lines back, took out all the petals on her body and wrapped them in the iron wire, but it was not enough. She looked at Li Yang for help, "where are petals here? I need a lot of petals Although Li Yang didn''t know what she wanted to do, she nodded and whistled again. When mi Xuechen came again, she not only held two chicken crispy chicken, but also brought a big bag of petals. Hua Yuman sprinkles all the petals on the wire, and the petals turn into a petal line like a petal dress for the wire. At this time, she throws all the petals into the sea, and the whole petal rope moves like a flexible fish."Miss, go down a little, then to the left, no, after that, to the right Down, around All right, pull... " Qingqing excitedly helps her to collect the net. After a fragrant time, there is an iron box in front of them. Michelle trace looked at the iron box, and unscrewed the lock with two clicks. Each of the best night pearls in the box had the size of a fist. He counted it, and there were twelve. This is really a big windfall for a box! Not only mi Xuechen, but also Li Yang was surprised. The iron box he got last time only got a night pearl and a complete light stone. Now the light stone on their head is crushed by him, and it looks like stars all over the sky. The light is even better. Hua Yuman was also stunned for a while, but soon her mind had quickly divided the six night pearls into their owners. Big brother and Han Yun have one for each, father and mother have one, Qingqing and Yintao have one for each, and one for Mo Ziting. "Shall we continue, miss?" Qingqing has no feeling for the night pearl. Maybe she has been satisfied with everything since she found the lady. "Well, go on." She was also curious about what else she would catch. "Can I help you?" Michelle trace came up, want to see more carefully how they catch things. "Wait a moment, you take up the line, wait on one side first." Hua Yuman said that taking up the thread is an individual work. She almost used all her strength just now. "Oh, good." Mi Xuechen stands on her left, while Li Yang stands on her right, helping Hua Yuman hold the fishing rod. After all the wires were thrown down, Qingqing commanded again, "Miss, move forward Right, down, no, up, right, two circles Miss, pull up... " This time, MI Xuechen neatly took the wire from Hua Yuman''s hand and quickly took it up, while Li Yang cooperated with him to pull it up. Their actions seemed to have been practiced, and they had a tacit understanding. After a while, they lifted a large wooden box up. This time, it was not an iron box, nor an iron handle. The wooden box was bound by the petal wire, which made Li and MI Xuechen Again, this rope can knot automatically in the water? The answer is No. So Li Yang''s first feeling is that the little feather can control these petals, which he is proud of with a smile, this hidden girl is his woman. Hua Yuman didn''t notice the look of the two men. Her mind was on the big wooden box. The light height of such a big guy was twice as high as that of the previous iron box. What would be in it? After looking for a while, he found that there was no danger, and then he opened the wooden box. Once he opened the box, he was silly. It contained a one meter high statue of the God of wealth made of gold, which was vivid and exquisitely carved. Li Yang was also stunned for a long time. This is really a big guy. Who can put such a thing at home? Who has the courage to put it at home? Only the Treasury is the most suitable place for this thing. Ah! Hua Yuman naturally felt that this big guy was in the way. She said generously: "I don''t want this thing. I''ll give it to you." Li Yang nodded with a smile, turned his head and said to the snow trace: "this thing will be taken by the emperor in half a month, and let him grant me another month''s leave." The rice snow mark hey hey of smile two, "good." See Miss don''t like this gold made of big guy, Qingqing staring at the bottom of the sea, carefully looked for a long time before opening again, for the third round of fishing treasure. This time, they succeeded in catching a small iron box with a set of jade luminous Jiulong cup. In the dim light, you can see the flying dragon on the cup. The posture of the nine small cup dragons is different, and the workmanship is not magical. Hua Yuman thinks that Liyang once gave her a set of teacups that can make a sound, so she gave the Jiulong cup to Liyang, and Liyang touched her head with a smile. This girl has learned to be polite. I don''t know if everything will be like this. What''s his plan in his heart. "Miss, there are many boxes in the water, but many of them are dangerous. There are a lot of boxes under the water..." Qingqing attached to Hua Yuman''s ear, said in a small voice. Although she said it in a very low voice, Li Yang and MI Xuechen, who are all good at martial arts, can still hear it very clearly. They can''t help but exclaim in their hearts. It turns out that this little maid named Qingqing can see the situation at the bottom of the sea? "Well, let''s try to move a few." It''s almost dawn. Hua Yuman decided to move another box to end today''s treasure fishing activity. "Good." Qingqing began to direct Hua Yuman to move the box, but he didn''t move two. He didn''t know what the wire had caught. He only heard a loud noise, and then "boom" several times. The water splashed all over the sea, and the fishing rod on liyang''s hand had already broken the line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 "Miss, something has exploded on the bottom of the sea. My eyes hurt." Qingqing sat on the ground, rubbing her eyes. "Maybe it''s strong light stimulation, snow mark. Take her back to the doctor to have a look." "Qingqing, don''t be afraid. We''ll see the doctor right away." Hua Yuman is also anxious, she pulled down Li Yang''s sleeve, "we also go back." "Good." Liyang picked her up and turned to leave. Soon, the sun came up, and more and more people began to walk towards this sea area, which gradually became lively. On the other hand, Hua Yuman is at Qingqing''s side. After the doctor makes it clear that heiqingqing will be OK after sleeping, she is relieved. It seems that no matter who is in this sea area, it is not easy to take away the treasure. After eating the breakfast brought by Yintao, Hua Yuman also slept for a while. When he woke up, it was already noon. At this time, Li Yang also looked like he had just woken up. When he saw Hua Yuman, he raised his lips and came over. "We have lunch together, and in the afternoon we watch others go to sea." "It''s not nice. I don''t want to go." She would rather have a little more sleep in the afternoon, for when she went out, she would most likely meet a nuisance. "Really not? The sea floor explosion in the early morning made the water level of the sea much shallower. An hour ago, it exploded again. Now a corner of the ancient city ruins has been exposed in some parts of the sea. Now the people there are full. Some people have found a lot of gold in the water "Go and have a look!" "So reluctant?" Li Yang lost his smile. This girl is really different from other women. She doesn''t even have the basic curiosity and the mood to join in the fun. "I''m a little bit reluctant, but forget it. Since I''m here, I''m always going to join in the fun." Hua Yuman is going to eat when he sees Yintao holding a little rabbit. Hua Yuman takes a close look. Isn''t it her snow dream. She quickly walked over and took Xuemeng from Yintao''s hand and held it in her arms. One hand touched Xuemeng''s soft hair and said with a smile, "we Xuemeng are really smart." Before she left, she asked Xuemeng to send a letter to her parents. She didn''t expect to come back so soon. Xuemeng winks at her, reaches out her claw and gives Hua Yuman a very thin note. She turns around and carries Xuemeng back to the tree house, forgetting Liyang. In her previous letter, she told her parents that she was going to accompany Prince 13 to Fengyue ancient city. In the letter, they told her to pay attention to safety, not to get close to the water, and told her to keep a distance from Prince 13. Although they had an engagement, they should pay attention to propriety when they didn''t get married. They also told her that it was windy by the sea, she should add clothes, and she shouldn''t get sick Cry and laugh. Seeing that little feather didn''t come down for dinner for a long time, Liyang had to ask Yintao to take it to the tree house for her to eat. He was depressed, and his status was not as good as a little rabbit. After dinner, Hua Yuman followed shisan to the Bank of the cliff. Yintao stayed in the tree house to take care of Qingqing and Xuemeng. There were a lot of people on the other side of the cliff. However, as soon as they came, the eldest prince and the third prince gave them their place, while Hua Yuman nervously held liyang''s sleeve. Li Yang knew that she didn''t like to face Li Ji and strangeness, so he took her hand and half hugged her in his arms, looking at the situation under the sea. Thirteen this move, let everyone can''t help but glance, began to have a lot of people abdominal Fei, the original thirteen prince like really is a woman, before let the emperor give marriage is not a whim. Leng Youyu, who is standing on Li Ji''s side, looks jealous. The thirteen princes are completely protecting Man''er in their arms, and they also insist on her hand. It''s really annoying to show their love. She has been married to the prince, but she is still respectful and polite. Why can Hua Yuman be so bold. "Thirteen younger brother, I didn''t expect that you are also a beauty lover. It was the elder brother who misunderstood you before." The eldest prince Li Ji also felt that it was too much for shisan to openly hold a little girl, so he couldn''t help laughing. Without raising his head, he said seriously, "it''s just because the beauty is her." He means that he is not loved by all beauties, only because the object is his little feather. Thirteen words attracted everyone''s side eyes, everyone''s eyes all coincidentally turned from him to Hua Yuman in front of him. In their opinion, this is a pretty girl with good appearance and identity. Although she is still young, she can''t hide her beauty. Even if she is held by the 11th National People''s Congress, she is not surprised. She doesn''t even blush like an ordinary daughter''s family. She is obviously indifferent to everyone''s exploration, and her temperament is not generally good. However, because of her too light expression, she looks very beautiful It''s the same as the expression of thirteen. It''s a good match. Seeing that everyone''s eyes are taken away by Hua Yuman, Leng Youyu''s palms are tight, and she lowers her head to cover the jealousy and hatred in her eyes. Hua Yuman didn''t like the sight of these people, but she could choose not to speak without thirteen protectors. Her eyes looked forward, the sea really exposed a small corner of the building, it is not difficult to guess that it is the corner of the ancient city building, there are many people in the water up and down, as if to explore something, just when she was thinking about whether these people can find the treasure, the sea suddenly swayed, those up and down people disappeared, at the same time, the people on the cliff shore Also found something wrong, began to run around."Don''t be afraid!" Thirteen tightly hugged little feather''s waist and held his breath. If there was anything unusual, he would take her away immediately. Fortunately, the turmoil at the bottom of the sea soon subsided. When we looked at the sea again, we found that there was a long crack in the cliff on the left side, which was as big as a natural canyon. The sea water poured out from here and went to the unknown place. An hour later, some explorers came back and said that the sea water was magically divided into three streams, one of which flowed into the blue sea of the sea blue Kingdom, one into the sea away from the country, and one went around a small town of Fengyue country and returned to the sea area of Fengyue ancient city. Soon someone picked up the gold and silver jewelry washed out by the current on both sides of the canyon, so more and more people began to go. For a time, the main cliff was deserted. "Liyang, do you feel that the ancient city ruins are moving?" Hua Yuman rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong. She felt as if the old city was moving by itself. Although it was very weak, she obviously felt that it was moving to the left and up a little, and this upward movement was not the reason for the water level becoming shallow. Li Yang Wei Zheng, fixed his eyes for a while, and quickly nodded in agreement, "it''s not right. Let''s go back! " He is not interested in treasure, so naturally he will not try to find out what is going on, because someone will find out and take action. "Well." He is not anxious, Hua Yuman naturally will not be anxious, followed by Li Yang back to the tree house. Qingqing is asleep now, and her eyes don''t hurt any more. When she heard that the ancient city on the bottom of the sea is moving, she was not surprised and said, "Miss, that''s one of the monsters on the bottom of the sea. They have a hard shell, which looks like giant turtles. They carry a small part of the underwater buildings on their back, misleading others. In fact, they are divided into eight directions. This kind of monsters There is more than one turtle. The deep sea in the center of them is the real palace of Fengyue ancient city. " "It turns out that these water animals are really smart, and they have become elite." Hua Yuman sighs. Now she understands that even if she is reborn, she can''t change the world. What should happen will still happen. God may just give her a chance to master her life again. Everything in the future depends on how she goes. "Miss, do you go fishing at night?" Qingqing see Miss fell into silence again, so changed the topic. Hua Yuman shook his head. "The line is broken. It can''t be done so soon. Let''s have a good rest at night. Tomorrow, the water level in this sea area may be shallower and more lively. It''s estimated that we will be too noisy to sleep well. "Miss, the small box that Prince 13 sent to you has been put in the tree house. Do you want to have a look?" Silver peach holds a delicate small box. Hua Yuman just took a look and found that there were six exquisite and thick bags in the box, and each bag was a night pearl the size of a fist. She took one to Yintao and one to Qingqing, "this is for you. Take good care of it, and it will be your dowry in the future." Qingqing shook her head and didn''t pick up the Pearl. "Miss, I don''t want it. Qingqing will stay with miss all her life. Miss is Qingqing''s only family. Everything Qingqing has is everything she has. " Silver peach is also a push, put things back to miss hands, "Miss, I don''t want, silver peach also want to follow miss all his life." Hua Yuman chuckled, "Qingqing can say it. You, Yintao, you still have a brother. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, your elder brother is going to get a wife. Don''t you want to give a suitable gift to your younger sister?" Yintao said solemnly: "Miss, my elder brother is an honest man. This kind of valuable thing is not suitable for him. When my elder brother gets married, I will be satisfied with my two-day leave. Miss, don''t you still want to do your own business? It''s better to put it beside miss. " Hua Yuman sighed, "OK. Silver peach, please help me put the things away. Qingqing, you don''t have martial arts. This place is too chaotic. Besides staying by my side, you have to stay by Yintao''s side. Do you know? " "Yes, miss." Qingqing felt very warm in her heart, just because the young lady really cared for her. Although Hua Yuman told them, some things will happen unexpectedly. After dinner, Yintao and Qingqing go to fetch water for their young lady. Unfortunately, they meet Leng Youyu. They don''t know what''s wrong with Leng Youyu. Unexpectedly, they lean and bump into Hei Qingqing. Just as it happens, a small basin of hot water in Hei Qingqing''s hand falls on Leng Youyu. The shrill scream immediately attracts many people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 The prince just passed by. Seeing this scene, he stepped forward without saying a word, raised his foot and kicked black Qingqing''s chest, "cheap maid, dare to hurt yu''er." Hei Qingqing was almost breathless by this kick. If it wasn''t for the wind sacrifice that had been hidden in the dark to bring her back, she was afraid that she would just bump into the tree and die. "Who are you?" See suddenly come out a person to save people, from the face of Ji become very cruel. "I''m just passing by. How can your concubine be angry with the people of the thirteenth master for no reason when she bumps into him Wind festival''s eyes flashed a bit of fun, cold home this woman is really a heart. "Well. Don''t think I''ll let this girl go if I move out. She''s just a maid in Washington. Don''t fool me. Those who hurt yu''er, even in Washington, D.C., have to pay for it. " Li Jiben has prejudice against China Yuman. At the beginning, she couldn''t help her, so as soon as he heard the name, he would want to strangle her. If thirteen younger brother didn''t like this woman, he might have done it. "I don''t care. My task is to make sure that Miss Washington and these two girls are intact. You have provoked me, Prince. If you have the time to ink with me, it''s better to see how the woman in your arms is hurt. " With that, Fengji turns to leave with heiqingqing in his arms, and Yintao purses her lips tightly and follows up quickly. Li Ji is very angry with Feng Ji, but the woman''s wailing voice in his arms draws his attention back. On the other side, the rice snow mark has come. Li Ji frowns, picks up Leng Youyu and leaves. In the south of the dense forest, shisan negative stood in front of a pine tree and asked in a cold voice, "do you mean that she did it just to cover up the traces of other men on her body?" "Well." Feng Ji turned his lips and said, "master, you can''t think of that person. That person is strange." Thirteen listened to coldly hook the lower lip, "for that position, it''s really no use, a prince also at meat Bo!" "If the woman turns to her, isn''t that a good move. Even if it''s disgusting, he won''t feel flustered if he shares a woman. " "Now that you have shown up, you can follow Xiaoyu. You can adjust the Kung Fu of Yintao at some time." In today''s situation, if Yintao''s Kung Fu was better, it would not make Fengji public. "Yes." Feng Ji doesn''t have any complaints about it. He likes to teach people Kung Fu best, ha ha. Above the tree house, Hua Yuman is looking at the black green who is suffering from many disasters. There is an unspeakable depression in his heart, and his eyes are cold as never before. Snow dream may feel the anger of the master, it stretched out its claws to grab Hua Yuman''s sleeve, such as Ruby shining eyes blinked, quite cute feeling. "Don''t worry, I''m just angry." Hua Yuman reaches out and touches Xuemeng''s soft hair. Li Ji not only kicks Qingqing, but also kicks her. Once upon a time, she had understood that Liji was not the warm and atmospheric appearance on the surface. He was a typical villain who would show his teeth and repay him. He was the same as Leng Youyu''s father. However, because he treated himself very well, she used to tolerate him very much. Now, she thinks that what she was wrong at first was not just outrageous, but confused "Miss, I don''t feel any more pain." Black green see Miss remorse, body breath a cold, she reached out to pull miss''s hand, don''t want to let her sad. She still likes a warm breath, a smile, happy young lady, at that time, the young lady is like the warm sun in the sky, stay in such a young lady, she felt that her body and mind are warm, sweet. "Fool, it doesn''t hurt. But don''t worry, there''s always a chance to get it back. " Hua Yuman stands up and goes back to his tree house, and Yintao follows because she is not at ease with the young lady. "Silver peach, what do you say women are most afraid of?" Hua Yuman asked casually, the whole person lying on the soft collapse of the tree house, no spirit. Silver peach did not think of the way: "most women are afraid of snakes, insects, rats and ants, but also afraid of monsters, oh, most afraid of losing their reputation." Hua Yuman carefully pondered, snake, insect, mouse and ant? Leng Youyu was not afraid of it. She even took herself to catch rabbits and mice, so she saved Li Ji. It is estimated that she doesn''t care about her reputation. Otherwise, how could she become Li Ji''s concubine before hairpin. demons and ghosts? She needs to think about it. "Miss, are you going to have a rest?" "Well. You go to sleep! I can do it by myself. You should pay more attention to Qingqing at night. " "Good." After Yintao left, Hua Yuman couldn''t sleep, but when she got up, it was so dark outside that she had to close her eyes and rest. It is said that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but Hua Yuman doesn''t want to wait another ten years, so even if she closes her eyes, she thinks about the way to deal with Leng Youyu all night. She doesn''t sleep well. She goes straight to the tree house, helps her adjust her sleeping position, pulls the quilt horn, and kisses her on the forehead. After that, she falls asleep. The next morning, Hua Yuman was awakened by bursts of laughter, which was the joyful laughter of the people who got the treasure by the sea.After breakfast, she heard Yintao talk about it. It turns out that last night, this morning, a corner of the city of the sea bottom has more than half exposed to the water. It is a tower like building. Although it is only half, it can''t hide its beauty. The tower bricks are made of gold bricks mixed with sand. They look very dazzling. In the morning, many people have broken the gold bricks and are on the cliff Financing. "Let''s go and have a look, too!" With the help of Yintao, Hua Yuman got out of the tree house, only to see a man with a half mask following him all the time. She knew him where she was going and where other people were following him. He was the one who had divined with him and could hardly live to be 20 years old. But she still pretended not to know him and said, "who are you?" The wind sacrifice face has no facial expression way: "in the downwind sacrifice, by the Lord''s command to protect you." Hua Yuman blinked, master? Don''t think it means Liyang. "Follow me if you want. By the way, where''s your master? " These days, she wakes up every day to see thirteen. Today, she really doesn''t see him. "The master is right ahead." "Well. Let''s go Hua Yuman is less timid in the past, and doesn''t care if she meets an annoying person in front of her. So when she sees Li Ji and Leng Youyu standing beside Li Yang, she still walks over calmly. "Have you had breakfast?" Li Yang, as if no one else, took her hand and gently rubbed her little cold hand. He could see clearly the firmness in her eyes. Only one night later, little feather''s mood seems to have changed, no longer hiding from the discipline. "Yes, and you?" Hua Yuman gave her a smile and consciously ignored Li Ji and others. He didn''t salute or say anything superfluous. In Li Ji''s opinion, the young lady in Washington is a very impolite person, but he didn''t say anything because he was protecting her at this time. "I only came after eating. Do you like Jinsha? " Li Yang takes out a small bag of golden sands from his sleeve and hands it to her. Hua Yuman took a look and gave the Jinsha back to him. He was puzzled and asked, "what''s good about the Jinsha? Since you''ve got the gold bricks, it''s not good to transport them back completely and build a courtyard wall. Why do you have to do such thankless things?" Her words let the side have been paying attention to their Li Ji, a burst of frown, but Li Yang is hook lip smile, slender and powerful hand in her small face touch, "you''re right, but since they love to toss, let them toss, this Jinsha is the sea blue kingdom over there Haiyu general sent me." "As a gift, more is better." Hua Yuman looks at the distant sea without any expression, but Li Yang raises his eyes and smiles. His eyes are full of tenderness, and he kisses her on the top of her hair secretly when she doesn''t pay attention. He never knew before, like a woman, can let him such satisfaction and happiness! Looking at the sea, there are many people standing around the ancient buildings floating on the water. They are knocking. It''s very busy. Just when these people knocked down the last brick, the sky suddenly changed color, and the sun in the sky was suddenly covered by a dark cloud. This vision made everyone panic, and Liyang hugged his little feather and stepped back a few steps At this time, the sun in the sky was completely covered by dark clouds, and the earth was in darkness. People began to cry out in fear all around, mixed with some women''s screams and cries, which sounded very creepy. "Don''t be afraid. It''s just dog day. It will be OK soon." Li Yang comforted her in a low voice in her ear. Hua Yuman''s flustered heart was soothed by his voice miracle. She leaned her head against his chest and answered softly, "HMM. I''m not afraid. " For her little action, Liyang is happy and tight, quietly holding her tighter, lips kissing her hair top, face is full of warm smile. Because other people can''t see him, his smile is more indulgent than usual, but his careful thinking can''t last long, because some people take out big or small night pearls one after another, and all around them begin to light up, that is, Li Ji beside them has a night pearl the size of a pigeon egg on his hand. "Feather, shall I take you back?" He worried that she was afraid of the dark and thought it would be better to go back to the tree house. "Wait a little longer." It''s not safe to walk in the dark, so she''d rather stay by Li Yang now. Compared with their pure warmth, Li Ji and Leng Youyu next door are more entangled, because Leng Youyu has been paralyzed in Li Ji''s arms and is growing well. She deliberately or unintentionally provokes Li Ji, but her eyes are intentionally or unintentionally sweeping at Hua Yuman, which is quite a bit competitive with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 About the time of a pillar of incense, the dark clouds dispersed, and the earth began to show vitality and light again. However, when we looked at the sea, we were silly. All the people who were in the sea disappeared, as if there were no one there. This time, everyone was not calm. Soon someone sent an entourage to search, but no body was found. The sea was still blue and no blood was found. So someone said that those people were nagged by the previous dog. "Brother, thirteen, you''ve been working hard these days. I''ll give you a banquet tonight. Please be sure to appreciate it." The third prince came forward and said to Li Ji and Li Yang. The big prince left Ji to smile lightly, "three younger brothers how thought of to treat a guest, is what delicious?" The third prince laughs, "Prince Feng of the whole banquet building has come to our place and is now resting. He wants to cook himself in the evening, so I made a favor. Thinking that it''s not so convenient to eat in this place, I want to invite my brother and his brothers to try Prince Feng''s new dishes." Li Ji sips his lips and doesn''t speak any more. In terms of food, few people in the Three Kingdoms can eat better and know how to eat better than fengcaicheng of quanyanlou. Besides, they are not only beautiful and delicious, but also good at cooking. Quanyanlou is also famous in the Three Kingdoms. However, fengcaicheng''s personality is very strange. He won''t open a branch, even if the emperor asks him to open a quanyanlou in the city. He just keeps watch The whole banquet hall in Longfeng city has never moved. It''s rare to be here today. "If you are the chef of fengcaicheng, your brother will not respect you." Li Ji agreed to go in the evening. As soon as Hua Yuman heard the name of fengcaicheng, his body was excited, and his bad memory came to mind again. The former third prince said that he loved her, but he personally pushed her to hell. In order to get her away from the prince, he even asked fengcaicheng to cook all kinds of medicated food for her every day. Finally, her body had the phenomenon of pseudo pregnancy. Leng Youyu seized the opportunity to kill herself Recalling the past, Hua Yuman''s body became cold. Thirteen sensitively felt her abnormality. He clenched her hand anxiously, "little feather, what''s the matter with you?" Hua Yuman turned back and shook his head, "don''t go." "OK, No." Thirteen picked her up, turned to the third prince and said, "third brother, my future Princess is not feeling well. I won''t go at night." The third prince''s face was not very good, but he said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s important to be healthy. There will be opportunities in the future." "Thank you for your understanding Thirteen turned around and left with a man in his arms. Leng Youyu, however, muttered in a low voice, "I really don''t appreciate it!" Li Ji Wen Yan takes a look at Leng Youyu, but he is dissatisfied. Even if he thinks so, his people can''t say it. Leng Youyu knew that she had said something wrong, but she bowed her head and said nothing. In her heart, she hated Hua Yuman half to death. After settling down Hua Yuman, shisan left the tree house to find mi Xuechen, "go and check the harvest." "It''s said that the boy got a copy of herbal food a month ago and has been studying it recently. According to the news from lengge, the boy got pregnant with an unmarried woman after only a few meals half a month ago Because it was too scary, I paid special attention to it at that time. How did you think of checking this boy? " "No, it''s just that strange mentioned him today. I think this man''s behavior here is a little strange." Shisan hides the abnormal behavior of Xiaoyu. He doesn''t like his woman to be guessed and peeped at. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep a good eye on that side recently." Michelle mark nodded seriously. "Pay special attention to your diet." Thirteen added that he was most annoyed by these people who liked to tamper with food. If they offended him, he didn''t mind giving that person a ride. "I see. Don''t worry!" On the other side of the tent, Leng Youyu is taking a careful bath. Her figure is growing very well. Yesterday, the boiling water was quietly changed by her. It''s not very hot, so she didn''t leave any scars on her body. However, she cleverly didn''t let Li Ji touch her and found her secret. She didn''t expect that the third prince would like himself strangely, and his arms were so warm, his people were so elegant and handsome, and he was braver than Li Ji in that aspect, which made people happy Thinking of this, Leng Youyu''s face turned red. In fact, these princes are all handsome. Li Ji has a handsome face that makes all the women in the world move. The strange and mysterious atmosphere makes his slightly inferior facial features not only handsome, but also a little bit confused. He is very charming. He can get the favor of the two sons of heaven, and Leng Youyu''s vanity is greatly satisfied. Just at the mouth of her proud heart, Hua Yuman and the thirteen princes Liyang suddenly appeared in her mind. If they were handsome, how could these princes be equal to the thirteen princes, who are known as "iceberg Beauty King". Only because of the thirteen princes'' indifferent personality, cruel means of handling affairs, and the rumors about him, they were more beautiful than the first beauty in the world Beautiful evil man, Michelle trace, this let everyone ignore the beauty of the thirteen prince, more dare not someone openly call him "iceberg Beauty King".She didn''t understand why Hua Yuman got all the luck in the end of the day. She had a harmonious family, loved by her parents, loved by her brothers, and loved by the thirteen princes. Why did she lose everything and become a lonely and helpless person? But Man''er was happy as if she was beating her face. Her misfortune seemed to set off Man''er''s luck. Why When she was indignant, Li Ji''s voice rang out in front of her, "yu''er, how can I wash for so long? Come out quickly, it''s almost time to go to the third prince." "Your Highness, I''m ready." Leng Youyu stepped out of the bath bucket and changed clothes quickly. Today, she wants to dress up beautiful. As her mother said before, a woman''s face and body are the secret weapons to achieve her heart''s wish. From now on, she must make good use of it! Few people come to Fengyue ancient city with their wives, but there are exceptions. The eldest prince Li Ji brought Leng Youyu, but this time Leng Youyu is very strange. He didn''t even bring his maid. It seems that he is more independent, which makes Li Ji feel more good about her. The third prince strangely didn''t bring his wife, and the other princes didn''t either. However, he brought a woman with him and sat down with him at the same table. This woman was born in the color of Hibiscus jade. She was about 15 or 16 years old. She was enchanting and affectionate. She was wearing a long purple skirt with a slender waist. She wore a flower shaped hairpin with the same color on her head, which set off the beauty of the whole person. Even if she was not a good girl, she couldn''t help looking more and said with a smile: "third brother, why don''t you introduce me, this is a beauty Who is it? " The third empress son strangely stroked his forehead and laughed, "look at my memory. This is Xia Yingge, the cousin of fenggongzi. This time, Yingge''s sister wants to play. Fenggongzi will come here." "It turned out to be the younger sister of fenggongzi. No wonder she is so beautiful." Li Ji praised it. Sitting next to him, Leng Youyu saw that all the prince''s eyes were on Xia Yingge. She bit her lower lip and lowered her head slightly. Looking at today''s crescent colored light gauze skirt, which had gone through a lot of thought but was slightly plain, was it her fault? Men or beautiful women? The woman named Xia Yingge gave a smile, which was as good as a yellow warbler in the valley. "The great prince, Miao Zan! Yingge''s beauty is really hard to be elegant. Qianya''s sister is the famous actress who moves the capital. Yingge wants to see qianya''s sister this time! " Xia Ying''s song is euphemistic, but no one can see her contempt and beauty. She is a well-known actress in Beijing, but she is a woman in brothel who can''t be on the stage. Although she is a performer, she can''t be on the stage. If her cousin did not love her, she would not praise a woman she hated with such words. "The beauties each receive three thousand, and Yingge''s sister doesn''t need to be modest. By the way, does your brother know Miss Washington? It''s not very comfortable for me to see her hear the name of young master Feng today. " The third prince strangely changed the topic. Xia Yingge blinked, "what Miss Washington? Yingge and brother Cheng have never heard of it. " Li Ji said with a smile, "it seems that Yingge''s sister doesn''t pay attention to the affairs of the court. Miss Washington is the princess of the thirteen princes, and the old thirteen treasures are very tight!" Men and women''s thinking is never at the same point, Xia Yingge blinked, "is she very beautiful?" Li Ji Shixiao said, "No." It''s a little early to say that she is beautiful. At most, like other ladies who are raised in the boudoir, she doesn''t talk much. She has stage fright and fear in the face of big scenes. Yes, Li Ji understood Hua Yuman''s dislike and resistance to him as a coward who couldn''t see the big scene. She was as afraid of him as those little maids, so he never looked her in the eye. Speaking of beauty, his yu''er is also a little beauty. She is kind-hearted, has a sense of justice, loves him, and has a standard beauty face. However, her body is tender and beautiful at a young age. In two years, she will not lose the beauty of Xia Yingge. Thinking of this, Li Ji''s hand quietly pinches Leng Youyu''s thigh, which makes Leng Youyu blush and heartbeat. She likes Li Ji to treat her like this, so when everyone raises a glass, she quietly reaches out to Li Ji. Li Ji''s body was stiff and his face was blushing, but he didn''t stop her. After three rounds of wine, Li Ji didn''t eat any good food at all. What''s good is that he was full of thought to leave the banquet quickly and do something interesting with his jade son, so he was the first to leave. Strange looking at Li Ji''s back, a smile appears on his face. It turns out that Li Ji likes this kind of "stimulating behavior". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 After they left, they whispered to the fourth Prince: "old four, go to Baifang building and find someone with good skills to teach Leng Youyu." Li Si chuckled, "third brother, how can people arrange for the past?" "Find an excuse to arrange for her to be a girl, I will talk to her in private." "Well, I''ll do it now!" At the moment, on the avenue leading to Fengyue ancient city, a carriage is slowly coming here. A beautiful woman with bright eyes, pink cheeks and plain clothes is lifting the curtain of the carriage, looking at the handsome man driving the horse in front of her, and the little girl beside her is smiling. Qian Ya turns around and stares at the little girl. She says angrily, "Ling ya, smile again. Be careful to seal your mouth." Ling Ya held back her smile, rubbed her eyes and said, "Miss, I didn''t see anything." Qianya put down the car curtain, sat back in his own position, blushed slightly, and whispered, "he''s here to find his sister. Do you think we''re so hard to follow, will it make him hate it?" "No way." Ling Ya shook her head in disapproval. "Miss is beautiful. How many princes, princes and princes all like miss. Miss has both feelings and talents, and has a good character. How can he hate miss?" There are many people in the world who want to marry miss. Let her say that miss is worth the best man in the world. Qianya smiles bitterly. The so-called national beauty is just the saying of those romantic CHILDES. Many men like her, including some royal children. But this is one of the reasons why she dare not get close to the young general in front of her. It was a man who was clean all over, no matter who he was, or his character, or his family background, this purity was what people like her most wanted. In addition, the man has an infatuated father, a beautiful mother with beautiful personality, appearance and talent, and an easy-going sister. No matter who marries him, it will be extremely happy "Miss qianya, the road ahead has been destroyed by water. Someone is repairing the road. I plan to abandon my car and walk. Are you waiting here or walking with me?" Hua Yukang''s gentle and polite voice sounded outside the carriage, interrupting qianya''s thoughts. She immediately lifted the curtain of the carriage and said, "let''s leave with the young general!" It''s better to walk closer to the man she likes than to walk slowly in the carriage, which can be regarded as fulfilling her thought. Hua Yukang has a smile in his eyes. He doesn''t know. Because of their arrival, Fengyue ancient city not only becomes more lively, but also gives Hua Yuman one problem after another. Hua Yuman knew that when her brother came, it was already noon the next day. She ran over with joy, but saw that her brother was looking at a girl with a shy smile. When he found his sister, he went over and rubbed her hair. "Man''er, my parents don''t trust you, so I wrote to look at you." "Well. Brother, who is this girl Hua Yuman takes his elder brother''s hand and looks at Xiang Zheng. He stands up and looks at his woman. With only one eye, Hua Yuman''s heart is clear. This woman is actually what he thought when she divined for his elder brother. "My name is qianya, Miss Hua. It''s really troublesome to be here this time." Qianya takes the initiative to respond. In the face of this 12-year-old girl, qianya feels warm in her heart. She inexplicably wants to leave a good impression on Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman returns qianya''s kind smile, knowing that she is the person that big brother likes, and her tone is soft. "Qianya''s sister is my brother''s friend, just call me maner like my brother." "All right, man." Qianya smiles happily. The smile is like spring breeze. It can be seen that she is really happy. Hua Yuman can''t help laughing. Fortunately, she doesn''t hate the people she likes, and even likes them. Hua Yukang saw his sister and qianya get along happily, he was slightly relieved, his heart is also a bit more joy. Both he and Han Yun have said that in the future, he will not find a woman that man Er doesn''t like to be his wife. This is not a joke. He can make peace with his family. If Man''er and his parents don''t object to a woman, he will marry her home "It''s miss qianya. I thought I was wrong." The voice of Prince Li Ji suddenly rings behind Hua Yuman, which makes her frown. Li Ji takes Leng Youyu''s hand and walks slowly. It''s not a chance encounter, but after hearing the news, Li Ji deliberately wants to pick up Qian ya to his side. Qianya in the place always can adjust the man''s appetite, even if can''t taste, there are always men for beauty smile and particularly good talk. Before he came here, Li Ji had already told Leng Youyu about the purpose of his trip, so Leng Youyu now seems to be a different person. As usual, he called sweetly: "brother Kang, Man''er, you are here too. Brother Kang, is miss qianya with you? Last night, Mr. Feng and Miss Xia talked about Miss qianya for a long time. I didn''t think that miss qianya actually came. " Hua Yuman feels a little disgusted and rubs her eyebrows. She really doesn''t know how Leng Youyu''s heart grows.Hua Yukang light should a, "mmm." To is Qian Ya is very observant, she said with a smile: "ran into a little general, this will come here to join in the fun. Your highness is not trying to drive me away, is he Li Ji chuckled, "how can I, I don''t want to invite such a distinguished guest as Miss qianya. This time, I have the cheek to invite you again. If you come here alone, you must not have fallen. I''ve just taken my wife with me. If you don''t want me to move there and live with yu''er, it''s more convenient. " Qian Ya''s mind is slightly heavy, but she says with a smile: "it''s really troublesome for your highness, but I just agreed to live with sister Man''er tonight. Qian Ya is really sorry." Qianya knows exactly who these young men are. She is good at observing words and colors. At a glance, she can see that Hua Yuman doesn''t like Li Ji and the women around him. If she goes with Li Ji, 80% of the girl will keep a distance from herself. So she gambles once, and Hua Yuman will stand on her side. However, qianya bet right, Hua Yuman really annoys these two people, and she wants to help her big brother, so when Li Ji shoots herself with cold eyes and forces herself to submit, she opens her mouth in a gloomy way, "I saw a ghost last night, scared out in a cold sweat. Li Yang says that she can let qianya sister sleep with me tonight, and her Yang is heavier than me." Her words let a person chilly hair pour upright, Leng Youyu obviously hit a chilly shiver, this dead man son, is to say so intentionally, who says oneself damned. Li Ji is entangled in this bad girl, actually called thirteen''s name, and her words are not true. If she really meets a ghost, can she still stand here and talk shamelessly? Thinking of this, Li Ji asked coldly: "even if you see a ghost, you should let brother shisan accompany you. A man''s masculinity is not heavier than a woman''s. If you pull girl qianya, you don''t mean to harm others?" Hua Yuman muttered coldly: "my girl hasn''t reached the hairpin yet, and she hasn''t married yet. How can I share a room with a man? I can go to hell in broad daylight. Liyang can''t always accompany me." What the hell? Is this girl saying that he looks like a ghost? When Li Ji was about to get angry, he heard Qian Ya exclaim, "ah, there''s a ghost!" Li Ji looks in the direction of Qian ya. Behind Leng Youyu, a fallen leaf gathers into a human figure. The little man has hands and feet, which is the size of a baby. The little man still holds a sword cut from the fallen leaf and points straight at Leng Youyu''s back. He is very surprised when he leaves Gideon. He pulls Leng Youyu and cuts him with one hand Leng Youyu doesn''t know why, but she soon finds out that Li Ji also has a little man with fallen leaves. The little man holds a fallen leaf sword "Ah..." Leng Youyu kept beating the fallen leaves behind Li Ji. For a moment, the scene was very chaotic. Li Ji was angry and yelled: "who is playing a prank?" "Big brother, I''m afraid!" Hua Yuman pulls Hua Yukang''s arm. Soon, a figure flashes by, and she falls into a warm embrace. "Don''t be afraid!" Li Yang''s warm and tense voice sounded in her ears. "Well." Hua Yuman took the initiative to bury his head in his chest this time. Apart from Li Yang, no one found that the girl was actually laughing secretly. For her actions, he just sighed helplessly in his heart and chose unlimited tolerance and support for her prank. Qianya stands behind Hua Yukang, with a look of horror. Just now, although her behavior is suspected of exaggeration, it''s really frightening to see such a creepy thing in broad daylight. "Yu''er, what can I do for you?" Li Ji holds up Leng Youyu''s pale face in both hands. He is worried, but Leng Youyu points to his back in horror. When Li Ji turned his head, he saw that the fallen leaves on the ground had become a group of villains. They ran away and ran to the end of their sight. The fallen leaves scattered and suddenly formed a huge leaf sword. It stabbed a tree and finally scattered, but the tree fell down with a "creak". "What are those things? So terrible. Li Yang, is there a ghost in the world? " Hua Yuman shivered and looked up at Liyang, whose expression was unfathomable. She made those villains and swords, but she didn''t do it when the sword hit the tree and cut a big tree. Her strength was not so strong. Now she just made a few cuts in the tree at most. If Li Yang didn''t hold himself all the time, he really suspected that he had done it, but no matter who it was, it was in line with her mind. "Who knows? I heard that many people had died in this place, and when the ancient city sank, it was estimated that there were many wronged souls. But don''t be afraid, we haven''t done anything bad. Even if there are ghosts, they won''t hurt us. I''ll be with you at night! " It''s rare to see this girl show such an expression. Of course, he wants to show it well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "Since my elder brother is here, please ask my elder brother and sister qianya to accompany me, so I feel more secure." Hua Yuman said seriously, but his little hand was still holding the corner of Liyang''s clothes, and he looked scared. "Good!" Thirteen hook lips a smile, turn a head to leave Ji way, "emperor elder brother, you at will, person I take away." Li Ji nodded his head, holding Leng Youyu, who was so scared that she lost her color. This ghost place is really evil. He doesn''t even feel that there is any real Qi flowing around him, and there is no breath of outsiders. Even if he doesn''t believe in evil, he thinks it''s weird. When Li Ji returns to his tent, there are still more strange things waiting for him. In his tent, all the clothes and bedding are cut into pieces by the sharp blade. Even there are many small holes in the tent, which can''t be found at first sight, but when the wind blows, you can see clearly. Leng Youyu also let out a "ah", because her clothes are also inexplicably damaged, that is, her favorite jewelry box, and countless scratches on each hand ornament. All these precious things have been destroyed, and she can no longer wear them. "Who is it?" Li Ji''s face was gloomy and terrible. He looked at these scratches carefully. They were like sharp blades, but they didn''t look like sharp tools, because even sharp tools could not cut so many things in the same order and angle. "Somebody..." Li Jiming made an all-out search, but an hour later, no suspicious person or object was found. What''s more depressing to him is that there are not thousands or hundreds of barracks here, but only his big account is different, which makes him mad. Different from the cold atmosphere here, Hua Yuman is in a good mood at this time. It turns out that Leng Youyu is afraid of ghosts. Li Ji seems to be not calm when he sees these things. This is really good news for her. Li Yang looked at the little feather whose eyes were laughing, and he seemed to be infected with her joy. With a smile, he stretched out his hand and scraped off her small and lovely nose, "is prank funny?" Hua Yuman saw that he was not angry. He blinked mischievously, "did you cooperate in the last scene?" Li Yang did not answer her, but rubbed her head with a smile, "you are happy." With thirteen''s connivance, Hua Yuman''s face is stained with some excited look. At night, she lies down in the tree house and whispers to Qingqing. Qingqing nods her head desperately after hearing this, and she is moved to death. The young lady was willing to fight against the prince for her sake. She was both surprised and happy. She was naturally worried about the safety of the young lady. What''s more, she was willing to do so much for a little girl. "Thank you, miss." Qingqing language with choking, rubbed his eyes, chest pain seems to suddenly disappear. "Fool, thank you. You are my man. No one can bully us. Only your young lady has the ability to trample those who bully us." Late that night, when Prince Liji was doing a couple''s business with Leng Youyu, a huge stone fell from the sky, smashed the prince''s tent and interrupted the people who were doing good deeds. At the same time, the scattered fire light fell from the sky. The whole destroyed tent seemed to be surrounded by ghost fire. The people who heard the sound witnessed the overlapped shame pictures, and the prince and Leng Youyu died overnight It became a joke No one knows where the boulder came from, nor did they catch a troublemaker. They spent a whole night searching for, arresting and murdering people, but the real murderer had a good night''s sleep. Looking at the ghost fire outside, shisan can''t help but hook his lips. His little feather really hates Li Ji. It seems that he will have to keep a distance from Li Ji in the future. The next day was a sunny day. This ancient sea area also surprised you. A large area of ancient city relics emerged. You can see the scattered gold and silver jewelry under the dilapidated buildings under the sea with your naked eyes. They were thick paved with a layer, not to mention how dazzling. Everyone''s face was a flower, and the only one was dark The prince left Ji. He pursed his lips tightly. There was a big bubble on his lips. It was probably caused by the fire last night. He looked at the bottom of the sea and didn''t know what he was thinking. Hei Qingqing secretly went to the sea to see it. She ran back and quietly told her young lady that what appeared on the water was not the real ruins of the ancient city, but eight turtles gathered together to cover up the real ancient city, and the jewelry on it was just a cover up made by turtles to confuse the world. Hua Yuman once again sighed, "they are really smart!" When these people saw the treasure, they naturally did not think about anything. It is estimated that nine out of ten people at the scene thought that the ancient city site had appeared. "No, I don''t think these jewels are so easy to get." Hei Qingqing nodded. Those guys in the sea are really better than human beings. They can easily get the treasure, even if they do it on purpose. "Let''s go and have a look, miss." Silver peach ran over from the forest with joy. I don''t know where I got a long bamboo pole. There is a net made of fine thread at the top of the bamboo pole. I want to know that I want to net jewelry. Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing, "did you make this thing?" Yintao shook his head. "It was made by qianya girl and young master. Now there is a new situation on the other side of the cliff. The people who went into the water seem to be under a magic spell. They were drowned, but they want jewelry, so they all went to the forest to cut down trees. Qianya girl made this and asked us to join in the fun together.""Well, let''s go and have a look." Hua Yuman stood up with a smile on his face. Last night, she didn''t let qianya live in the tree house, but sent her directly to her elder brother for protection. It seems that they actually get along well. In fact, Hua Yuman is the latest one to come. The cliff is already full of people. Everyone is standing or sitting, holding the connecting bamboo poles or branches in their hands, trying to salvage them in the sea. They are attentive and meticulous. Qianya early Hua Yuman moment to, has helped her occupy a good position, see her come over, immediately toward her waved, "man son, come here." Leng Youyu, standing on qianya''s right hand, has a cold look in her eyes and a fist in her hand. Qianya''s position has just been given to her by Li Ji. She even left her position to Man''er. Is their relationship really so good. Hua Yuman saw Leng Youyu there. In fact, she didn''t want to go there. But looking around, there was no empty space, so she took Yintao and Qingqing to go there. Seeing her coming, Leng Youyu put away her emotion and said with a smile, "man Er has also made tools. Why don''t we compare and see who has the most things on the Internet? How about half an hour for the loser? Just like when we were kids. " Hua Yuman''s face was slightly heavy, and he flatly refused, "I don''t want to compare." When she was a child, she and Leng Youyu used to compete with each other on such a bet. Each time the loser would march for half an hour. But her father, the general, liked these little games very much and said that they could build up their health. In fact, her parents were very happy to play with Leng Youyu. But now is not a child, her feelings for Leng Youyu can no longer go back to the past. In this life, Leng Youyu will not deal with herself. If she dares to deal with herself again, she will redouble her efforts and never be soft hearted! Leng Youyu''s face sank and said: "forget it." If Li Ji didn''t tell her not to contradict her, how could she be so humble. "Ah, man, look over there." Qianya''s surprised voice drew back two people''s attention. Looking along the line of sight, someone''s bamboo net not far away reached the jewelry on the bottom of the sea. But when she pulled back, the bamboo net was stuck in the same place, and it didn''t move. Now there was a sigh. But soon, another cry of surprise rang out. It turned out that Xia Yingge from the third prince''s side actually netted two golden beads and successfully fished them on the shore. "Sister Yingge is so powerful!" The third prince gave a strange compliment. Xia Yingge raised her small face with pride and laughed, "it''s not difficult." She just found the trick, but she won''t tell them. "It''s really amazing!" The bell Ya beside Qian Ya exclaimed. Leng Youyu is also envious, so she did not continue to tangle with Hua Yuman''s attitude, and began to control her own bamboo pole with full spirit. She must get the treasure from the bottom of the sea. This is not only her self-esteem, but also an opportunity for her to make Liji and the third prince look at each other strangely. The ear is quiet. Hua Yuman sits on the stool prepared by Yintao. He and Qingqing hold the long bamboo pole together and let it enter the water slowly. Looking at the glittering and translucent jewels under the water, her mind flashed. When the bamboo pole approached the jewels, she tried to control the jewels in the water. Soon, she found a secret. The jewels near the bottom had a special suction. She even had to work hard to control them, but the jewels on the top had no pressure. Thinking of this, she first controlled part of the jewelry, let them into their own net, and then let Qingqing and Yintao pull up. Soon, in front of them, there were a small handful of gold beads, several huge pearls, and several high-quality jade pendants. Although two of them split, it was OK to re carve them into other objects. This scene really stimulated everyone''s eyes Even Leng Youyu opened her mouth in surprise. A lot of people gathered around to have a look, and they uttered a tut tut exclamation, "it''s really lucky to harvest so much in one shot!" Qianya also said with a smile: "man is so powerful!" Hua Yuman said with a shy smile: "sister qianya, you can do it. You see, as long as you touch the bamboo pole to the end, it will stick, so as long as you control your own pole, don''t touch the bottom, choose the top thing to net, there will be a collection. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Thousand Ya one listen to come to interest, "is this true?"? I''ll try. " Many people around Hua Yuman heard it. Some people were surprised and opened their mouths wide. "Miss Hua, what you said is true?" Hua Yuman replied with a shallow smile, "yes, just try." "Well, I''ll try it now!" Those people left with a smile. Soon, the whole people on the cliff knew this method. Not to mention, soon someone picked up the treasures, including gold beads, pearls, jadeite jade pieces, and women''s hand ornaments. They were so happy that they were all very grateful to the lady of China. Of course, more than half of the people failed in the test, and finally the rod was stuck, so they had to make it again. Here, with the deliberate help of Hua Yuman, qianya also has many women''s hand ornaments and jade pendants on the Internet. She is so happy that her face looks like rosy clouds, and the beauty of the whole person is even more dazzling. Leng Youyu''s luck is not so good. She tried her best to lose a bamboo pole to get two golden beads. Seeing that the people around her got more things than her, her heart was unbalanced, and more resentment was attributed to Hua Yuman. If it had not been for her to announce everyone''s method of Wangbao, with one less person competing, she would have got more of these things. Xia Yingge was the first person to know the method, but she didn''t think that Miss Washington knew it cleverly and told others that it was no doubt hitting her in the face, so she also hated Hua Yuman. Not to mention, Hua Yuman got a lot of treasures. One of the two lotus bags in Yintao''s hand was full of gold beads, the other was full of pearls, and a pile of jade was wrapped in Yintao''s dress. "Yintao, take your things back. Go and make a bigger bag. It''s not good to carry it in your dress." Like a little money fan. Silver peach nodded with a smile, "Miss, I''ll be back soon." As soon as Yintao left, shisan came. He rubbed his head with a smile and said in a soft voice, "little rich woman, do you want me to ask someone to get you a big box for your baby?" Hua Yuman turned his head and squinted at him Looking at the empty hand, shisan chuckled, "I want to leave with general Haiyu and come back at night. Be good. I''ll let Fengji protect you and call him if you have something to do." "I see." Hua Yuman blinked weakly. Although she was not used to his intimacy, she was not disgusted. She was a little flattered that he took the initiative to explain his whereabouts. After thirteen left, someone sent a big box, which could be divided into different boxes. Hua Yuman was very satisfied, so he and Qingqing began to work together to reach out and collect the pole. Every time they got something, which made countless people envious. Just as huayuman was pulling back again, qianya suddenly tilted. Her body and bamboo pole collided with huayuman beside her. Because huayuman was standing and pulling back, she fell off the cliff "Ah..." "Miss..." "Man er..." The scene suddenly confused, saw a figure quickly flew to the cliff. Fengji now wants to die. If Miss Hua has something to do, the master will have to cramp him. His speed has been very fast, but Hua Yuman still fell into the water, and quickly sank. Fortunately, he quickly grasped her clothes. When he pulled up, he only heard a "hiss", and there was only a piece of debris on his hand Hua Yuman only felt that there were countless rivers and water flowing into her body, which was a little cold. Just when she thought she was going to die like this, a low voice came from her ear, "master, we are waiting for you at last!" Hua Yuman didn''t know what happened, so she saw a white light hit her eyebrow. She just felt warm all over, and all her thoughts were broken. Another doctor was kicked out of the prince''s tent. In just three days, there were not a hundred doctors who were kicked by the prince, and there were dozens of them. From Hua Yuman''s injury and coma to now, thirteen has been angry for countless times, and every time he gets angry, someone will be unlucky. When shisan was angry, even mi Xuechen didn''t dare to provoke him. He went outside and looked at Fengji kneeling on the ground and shook his head. "Don''t kneel here. It''s better to urge Jueming. According to his speed, it will be three and a half days. When he arrives, there must be a way to stop the bleeding for that girl." Feng Ji took a look at the direction of the tent, and finally stood up and ran out like the wind. Michelle trace is right. Jueming is the only descendant of the miracle doctor family. As long as he comes, he can save Miss Hua. In the big tent, there was a piece of blood red, which was all dyed red by Hua Yuman''s blood. Thirteen was sitting in bed, looking at the lifeless little feather in front of her, and sticking to the handkerchief on one hand, trying to find the endless blood on her eyebrows. Three days ago, Xiaoyu was like this. When he got the news and rushed back, he saw Fengji holding the bleeding Xiaoyu. At that time, he felt that his heart would not beatThree days later, three days later, he tried his best to stop the bleeding for her, but there was no way to stop the bleeding for her. She was such a small person, how much blood there was in her body, and the weak pulse made him panic as never before. "Little feather, wake up, as long as you wake up, I will promise you whatever you want, and I will accompany you whatever you want to do..." Thirteen''s voice was very light, but it was so heavy in the ears of Yintao and heiqingqing who stood in the corner and dared not move. Michelle trace also heard, he gently sighed, all say love words harm people, from thirteen this time is really planted! I hope this girl can really turn the bad into the good. He himself must not fall in love with a woman, so terrible! Hua Yuman''s hand is ice, thirteen''s hand is ice at the moment, but the two cold hands together, but there is also a trace of warmth, which makes thirteen''s heart slightly stretch. After three days of bleeding, his new clothes and quilts were dyed red again. Shisan had to help him change his feathers again. After another half an hour, Jueming, who is in the heart of Michelle trace, finally comes. Without waiting for a change of breath, he directly enters the big account. "Master." "Don''t talk nonsense. Look at her." See Jueming, thirteen''s face slightly better, give up the position to let Jueming diagnosis and treatment. Absolutely not dare to talk, immediately came forward for the master of such a baby girl diagnosis and treatment. As time went by, Jueming''s face became more and more heavy. After a while, he found his voice. "Master, her body seems to be changing blood automatically. If I estimate it right, when all the original blood in her body flows out and the new blood is replaced, she will stop bleeding automatically and wake up." Thirteen''s face became complicated. "You mean it was wrong to stop her bleeding before?" Jueming coughed lightly. She didn''t dare to say that the master was wrong, so she had to put it another way: "if it doesn''t stop bleeding, she may wake up early." "Five kilometers from here, there is a hot spring. It''s better to take her there." Michelle trace suggested that there is a hot spring to promote blood circulation, better than lying here worrying. Jueming nodded, "hot spring is OK." "Well, I''ll take her now." Thirteen did not want to pick up the lifeless feather, like lightning disappeared outside the tent. Michelle trace sighed, shook his head, turned his head to the already dead Yintao and heiqingqing and said, "you pack up some clothes for your young lady and come with me." "Good, good..." Silver peach and black green smile, Miss finally saved. With the moistening and washing of hot spring water, Hua Yuman wakes up after only seven or eight hours. Although it''s night, she sees Li Yang''s deep and affectionate eyes as soon as she wakes up. "Li Yang!" She gently called him, late at night, her voice has a kind of empty valley orchid beauty, light and moving, more than usual a trace of Wanzhuan charming. "You girl, you are awake." Li Yang stroked her eyebrows, and found that the blood in her eyebrows did not flow. The flower mother of pearl in her eyebrows disappeared miraculously. Also, when did she have a flower shaped hairpin in her hair? She is a woman under his wings, and he knows her every move, so he knows what changes her body every day, even if it is very subtle. However, in the past three days, his mind has been on her illness, and he has not found it. Now he feels strange, because he can be sure that there is no feather on her head before she falls off the cliff. "Where is this?" At this time, Hua Yuman found that he and Liyang were soaking in the water, but the water was warm and comfortable. When he looked up, he found that it was a hot spring. She rubbed her forehead. For a moment, she was puzzled. Soon, she remembered the scene before her coma After she fell off the cliff Did Liyang save himself? "The hot spring five miles away from Fengyue ancient city. Are you better? We''ll go back when we''re better. " It''s not good to soak in the hot spring for a long time. Now it''s night. He''s afraid that her body will catch cold and he can''t bear it. "Well." Hua Yuman nodded and let shisan take her out of the water. Not far away, there is a light. Shisan walks directly. Hua Yuman discovers that this is a temporary tent. Yintao and Qingqing are in it. As soon as she is carried in by shisan, she tears with joy and comes forward. "You are awake, miss." Silver peach rubbed his eyes hard, and his face was crying and laughing. Hei Qingqing pursed her lower lip tightly and brought a clean dress and a wide towel for Hua Yuman. "Miss, change your wet clothes first." Thirteen put her down, for her under the forehead of wet hair, "I wait for you outside." Hua Yuman looked at his wet clothes and said, "go and change your clothes, too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Thirteen nodded with a smile, "OK!" At the time of changing clothes, Hua Yuman learned from Yintao and Qingqing what happened after she fell off the cliff. She didn''t expect that she had been sleeping for four days. Listening to the tragedy they described, she felt scared. Who can bleed for four days and still live! "The young general has been looking for doctors all over the place these days, but she may not come back now. Qianya girl has been imprisoned by the 13th prince. Although she has not been punished, she is only allowed to eat one meal a day Miss, do you think that qianya really intended to push you down? " Yintao was not at the scene at that time, and Qingqing didn''t see it, so she has been thinking about it these days. Hua Yuman recalled the scene at that time and shook his head. It was so sudden that no one thought that such a thing would happen. However, she thought that qianya could not deliberately push her. After all, she liked her elder brother and would never do so. In addition to this, she was more concerned about the strange sound she heard when she fell into the sea, which called her master "Miss, don''t think about it if you don''t remember. If she is intentional, even if there are many princes to protect her, Prince 13 will not let Miss qianya go. " Silver peach clenched his fist, no matter who, as long as it is hurt miss, can not be forgiven. If there were not three or four princes baoqianya, the punishment of the thirteen princes would not be as simple as two less meals. Hua Yuman tapped her on the head. "It''s not her. Qianya likes my elder brother in his heart. It''s too late to flatter me. How can he push me down the cliff? " "Is it true, miss?" Silver peach is confused. "Your lady will cheat you." Hua Yuman arranges her clothes while letting Yintao help her dry her hair and make up. "Qingqing, I want to go to the cliff again. You can go with me. Yintao, go and prepare some delicious food. I''m starving, miss "Yes, miss!" Yintao and Qingqing answer the same voice. In fact, there''s no need for Yintao to prepare. When shisan brings Hua Yuman back to the tree house, the third prince who hears the news has already brought fengcaicheng to prepare health preserving medicated food for Hua Yuman. Thirteen''s mind is on his little feather. He gives all these things to MI Xuechen. He stares at Hua Yuman and asks her to lie down and rest. I don''t know if it''s the so-called exchange transfusion. The little feather looks more watery than before. The eyebrows and eyes are clear and moving. The originally white skin is like a shelled egg. It''s tender and smooth, and it''s crystal like jade. I don''t know if it''s a blessing in disguise. "Let sister qianya go!" Hua Yuman secretly looked at thirteen''s face and asked in a quiet voice. There was something coquettish in his tone. Although Li Yang liked her lovely and coquettish appearance at the moment, he still shook his head, "those who do wrong must be punished. This is also to let the other party learn a lesson so as not to repeat it! " "But she didn''t mean it." "How do you know she didn''t mean it?" Bad people can''t write bad words on their faces. When it comes to the safety of Xiaoyu, he will never compromise. Those who dare to hurt him, whether intentionally or unintentionally, have to pay the price. "I just know." Hua Yuman flattened his mouth and was not happy. Seeing her angry, shisan sighed, "it''s up to you. Let her go. But you should stay away from her in the future. " That kind of woman is too complicated to make friends with small feathers. Hua Yuman heard Li Yang agreed to release people, and automatically ignored the second half of the sentence. His small face was filled with a smile, "I''m going to ask someone to inform my elder brother. He must be in a hurry." "Don''t go. I''ve sent someone to inform your elder brother. You can rest and see your big brother tomorrow morning. " "But I haven''t eaten yet!" When Li Yang Piantou smiles, he is entangled by the girl and forgets this. So he touches her head and says gently: "I didn''t eat either. We''ll sleep together." "I want to go down to eat. The patient eats in the cave." "All right!" She is right to compromise again. When they came down to the tent, fengcaicheng''s medicated food was ready. It smelled very fragrant, without a trace of medicine. But when Hua Yuman saw fengcaicheng, her small face sank, her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled, and she murmured, "it''s not poisonous, is it?" Cai Fengcheng, who is about to listen to the flattery, opens his eyes wide. Then he takes out his ears with his hand, thinking that he has heard the wrong thing. Is this girl suspecting that she has poisoned the food? It''s so hard for me to make a table of dishes that look like poisonous dishes? Thinking of this, his whole person is not good. "Miss Hua, if you don''t move your chopsticks, you can''t be wrong." Fengcaicheng is quite wronged. If it wasn''t for the most beautiful man in the world, MI Xuechen, to invite him in person, he would not have come here to cook for others. Shisan stares at fengcaicheng with murderous eyes, then looks at Xiang Hua Yuman with gentle eyes, and says: "he doesn''t dare to eat!" Fengcaicheng takes a bitter look at shisan. This person is really different from others. The speed of the 13th Prince''s face changing is also the best.Although shisan said so, Hua Yuman still didn''t like fengcaicheng''s people and his dishes. He picked two mouthfuls at random and didn''t want to eat them. Seeing that she had no appetite, thirteen of them blamed the dishes for their bad taste. When they left with little feather in their arms, they said harshly to fengcaicheng, "isn''t it the first Kitchen God in the world? Even my little feather''s stomach can''t be coaxed well. It''s really useless!" With these words, fengcaicheng''s life has a new pursuit and goal, which is to make Hua Yuman like his food The next day, it was a bit chilly, so Hua Yuman slept a little longer. Qingqing knew that her young lady wanted to go to the seaside, so she waited beside her. But before she woke up, she waited for her father Hua zean. Yintao had to wake up her young lady and tell her that the general was coming. Hua Yuman immediately sat up, dressed and dressed quickly, and ran to see his father. In fact, general Hua arrived five days ago after receiving a message from Hua Yukang''s flying pigeon. He was relieved to see his daughter again. Fortunately, after bleeding for a few days and in a coma for a few days, his daughter lost weight and everything was fine. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do. Hua Yuman looks at her father, who has been driving for five days. She has a long beard. Her heart is sour and astringent. "Dad, your daughter worries you again." General Hua rubbed his daughter''s head and said, "it''s dad who didn''t take care of you. Man''er, pack up and go to the border with your father. Your mother misses you very much. She''s sick these days. " "What, mother is ill?" Hua Yuman''s nose was sour and tears came down. General Hua sighed, "yes, your mother is worried about you. Although you often write letters, you miss you very much when you leave. I was sick a few days ago and I was calling your name in my dream." General Hua didn''t say that his wife was ill because she knew that Man''er had been married by the emperor. Hua Yuman thought for a moment and nodded, "Dad, my daughter will go to the border with you." "Good. Good man. Father, go and say hello to the prince General Hua touched his daughter''s face and turned away. He thought that the white haired people would give the black haired people away. God pitied him. This time, he must take good care of his baby daughter. No matter how hard the border days are, he will try his best to support a warm world for his wife and daughter. Because he decided to go to the border with his father, Hua Yuman went to the cliff bank as he thought before. The sea area is very calm, and the exposed ancient city ruins have disappeared, so there is no one on the shore now. Just as Hua Yuman looks deep into the sea, eight giant sea turtles suddenly appear on the sea floor. They stretch out their necks and nod to Hua Yuman''s direction, and then they turn into eight petrified sea turtle statues. Soon, these statues will disappear It''s deep into the ocean. Just when Hua Yuman was surprised, there was a little snow in the sky "Is it snowing?" Hua Yuman reaches out her hand and touches a little cold with her fingertips. With a pinch, the little snowflake melts in her hand. "It''s snowing, miss. The ruins of the ancient city, together with the jewels, sank into the deep sea on the day miss fell off the cliff. I can see that the palace in the deep sea has also been frozen. " Qingqing told her daughter what she saw. Although she was puzzled, she didn''t think it was anything. The ancient city has always been mysterious. "Well. Qingqing, did you see those turtles petrified? They seem to nod to me. " "No, I didn''t see anything." "No? So hard that it was just my illusion? " Hua Yuman looked at the sea again. She felt more familiar with it. She saw that the snow was getting bigger and bigger, and the sea was freezing as quickly as magic. She shook the snow on her head and looked at Qingqing around her. "Let''s go back!" Back to the big account of thirteen, I found that everyone was there. Qianya and Lingya stood there awkwardly with a bundle in their hands. Their elder brother was embarrassed, but their father''s face was not very good. But not only father''s face is not good, even Li Yang''s face is also very ugly, or silver peach quietly made a wink of their own young lady, let the young lady speak carefully. "What''s the matter with you?" Hua Yuman couldn''t think of how to ease the atmosphere, so he asked directly. "I''m sorry, man! I really didn''t mean it? " Qian Ya came over with red eyes. "Major general said you are going to the border. This is a little gift I gave you. I hope you will accept my courtesy." Hua Yuman looked into her eyes and nodded with a smile. "Sister qianya doesn''t have to take this matter to heart. I know you won''t do that. If you can, you''d rather hurt yourself than push me on purpose." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Qianya a listen, tears suddenly like broken pearls, Hua Hua fell down, she now have a kind of find bosom friend feeling. Indeed, she would rather fall off the cliff than push man down. Not only because she is Hua Yukang''s sister, but also because this girl is really attractive, clean and pure. Just like her brother, she is a person who people want to cherish from the bottom of their heart. Seeing that his sister supports qianya so strongly, Hua Yukang''s heart is warm, because he is also convinced that qianya will not do so. He looks at his father and knows that he can''t say anything or help qianya talk. Otherwise, if he really wants to be with qianya in the future, his father will be the first one to oppose him. Who let qianya hurt his precious sister? No matter intentionally or unintentionally, he always has to accept a certain price. This is the code of conduct of people in Washington, even if he doesn''t want to This man is the one he likes. General Hua sees that his daughter doesn''t pursue Qian Ya''s guilt, and his son''s eyes tell him that this woman named Qian Ya is a little special for Kang er. He must let the other party apologize for his death. Protecting short comings is the common feature of most people. As a general, he is more outstanding than ordinary people in this aspect. Seeing what they said, shisan went to Hua Yuman and asked softly, "do you really want to go to the border?" Hua Yuman knew that he was not very happy, but he nodded, "well, my mother is ill, she miss me, and I miss her very much." "I see. You can go. Remember to write to me Come home early. He added in his mind. However, even if she didn''t want to come back earlier, he would try to make her come back earlier. On the same day, Hua Yuman was facing the heavy snow. With general Hua back to the border, to her surprise, when they just arrived at the Yangcheng border, Mo Ziting came with big bags and small bags. They blinked mysteriously and looked at each other with a smile. Maybe if they leave the city, everything will go more smoothly! Yangcheng is located in the northernmost part of the country. It''s just a river away from Fengyue country. It''s the same bitter and cold place as Fengyue country. Climate change is not to mention. Now it''s just winter, and it''s snowy. It''s hard to see a little green everywhere. General Hua has no official residence here, so he and his wife live in the military camp. Because they have been stationed for a long time, they live in a small courtyard with two entrances. Although it''s a little old, it''s much better than the other thatched cottages, thatched cottages and earthen houses around. Mrs. Hua knew that her daughter would come, so she cleaned up the room early and tried her best to make it warm and comfortable, so as not to let her daughter have a big heart gap. "Niang, you are not in good health. Don''t work hard. Just let them come for these things. " Seeing his mother, Hua Yuman recovers her daughter''s delicate and dependence, holding Mrs. Hua and refusing to let go. "Yunuan, Man''er is right. You talk with your daughter. You don''t have to worry about these things." General Hua was also distressed that his wife was not well, so he worked hard in person, so he said one more word. Mrs. Hua smiles and shakes her head. "I gave birth to my daughter. Naturally, it hurts me. I''m not at ease with others." As a mother, naturally, she wants to give her the best and do something for her daughter. Hua Yuman blinked his eyes and was moved to kiss his mother''s face. Jiao didi said: "mother is the best." Mrs. Hua smiles and pats her daughter''s face. The girl''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. She is not serious. "It''s snowing these days, and there''s no fun in Yangcheng. Man''er, you''ll be at home with your mother. In a few days, it''s market day. Your father is going to buy in Yangcheng, so you can go shopping with him." "Yes, mother." Can accompany parents, Hua Yuman is also very happy, and there is Tingting, she will have a lot of things, even stay at home will not be bored. The next day, Mo Ziting, who is very good at eating, tossed out a new thing. She said it''s called hot pot. It''s spicy and spicy. The delicious food attracted general Hua who didn''t pursue much food. "Tingwench, you are a wonderful hotpot. It''s lively, fresh and delicious to eat together in winter." Mrs. Hua speaks highly of Mo Ziting because she is the first real friend that man Er brings home, so she is also very gentle to Mo Ziting and takes her as her younger generation. Mo Ziting laughs. Before crossing, her family opened a private restaurant, and she had a unique spicy hot pot in winter. She was influenced by everything she had eaten since she was a child. Her family once wanted her to inherit her family business, but by chance, she found a stray dog. Since then, she has a new goal and dream, She''s going to be a doctor for small animals Thinking of the past, she shook her head sadly When she was 17 years old, her family''s private restaurant caught fire. Except for her studying abroad, her family suffered a lot. She lived alone for five years, but she did not expect to die. Fortunately, God gave her a chance to start again "Tingting, don''t be in a daze, eat quickly." Hua Yuman takes the vegetables and puts them into Mo Ziting''s bowl to pull back her thoughts. Mo Ziting looks at Xiang Hua Yuman with a happy smile on her face. Man''er is really her noble. If it wasn''t for her, she would be an orphan this time."Good. If you all think it''s delicious, why don''t you do it like this? I''ll be a cook in Washington, D.C. in the future. How about Miss Mann, who serves me specially? " Mo Ting smiles and winks at Hua Yuman. She has a better idea in her heart. Hua Yuman frowned, "what cook, you are my good friend and my good sister." Both of them have secrets, and they have the same temperament. It''s most suitable to be sisters. Mo Ziting light point under the brow of Hua Yuman, said with a smile: "before the person is the master and servant, after the person when the best sister, this is not good?". I''ve got a great idea. We''ll talk in the quilt at night. " Hearing this, Hua Yuman put a smile on his face, "OK!" When Mrs. Hua saw that her daughter was able to make such a sensible sister who knew how to advance and retreat, she was also very happy for her, so she said: "it''s rare for Man''er to like a person so much. Miss Ting, my aunt also likes you very much. How about me and the general recognize you as a daughter? In this way, you can stay aboveboard and stay with man all the time. " Mo Ziting shook her head with a smile. "Auntie, I''m satisfied with your translation, but I can''t. Man''er and I are people who want to do great things. It''s inconvenient to be a lady." Mo Ziting said that, but Mrs. Hua laughed. Even general Hua, who was only eating, couldn''t help laughing. "Well, I''ll see what you two girls will do. No matter what you do, I''ll give you my full support!" With the general''s support, Mo Ziting and Hua Yuman really conspired for one night, and the next day they took action. Ten days later, a "little fat sheep hot pot shop" appeared on Yangcheng street. On the day of opening, the business was surprisingly good. Of course, this is also due to Mo Ziting''s propaganda means. On the day of opening, all the food was bought one free, and the eating methods were carefully taught. The new and innovative way of operation and self-help have won a lot of praise. On the first day, even Mrs. Hua brought people to help her daughter. General Hua is a man with a clear distinction between good and evil. He only knows how to run the army and is not good at management. Hua Yukang doesn''t want to be here either. So people in Washington have been living in a low-key life. After five days, the turnover of this little fat sheep hotpot shop surprised general Hua. This is still a poor Yangcheng City, with a daily income of nearly 100 Liang, which makes general Hua really feel that his daughter has really grown up. Maybe these two girls are really good materials for doing great things. He was a martial arts man, but he didn''t have the idea of pedantic contempt for businessmen. So when his daughter''s hot pot shop was booming, he set up a few dark guards who were good at martial arts, agile and loyal to help her protect the shop. Huayu Mansi doesn''t know that the reason why her shop is running smoothly and her business is good is that she has made a secret contribution in shisan, which is far away from the city. At this time, she is discussing with Mo Ziting to find some reliable people and open more branches in his city. The shop on the surface is just to cover up what they really want to do. After entering a big prison, Mo Ziting also understands that strength is the capital and King way to live freely. Just a few days after the good days, fengcaicheng didn''t know what nerve he had. He never opened a branch, but he actually opened the whole banquet building to Yangcheng, and the address was just opposite the Xiaofeiyang hot pot shop, and took away most of huayuman''s business in a short time. Thirteen looked at the snow-white rabbit in front of him, and then looked at the letter in his hand. It was really the handwriting of Xiaoyu, and this rabbit was also the treasure of Xiaoyu. Xuemeng''s bad mood for many days suddenly turned from cloudy to bright. It is estimated that the only thing that can replace the carrier pigeon with rabbit is his small feather. After reading Xiaoyu''s letter word by word, his face was cloudy and rainy for a while, and finally he laughed. After half a month''s separation, he has written several letters to Xiaoyu. This is the first time she has written back to him. Although it is for him to deliver the monthly divination results the emperor wants, he is still very happy. In order to thank him, the girl was flattering and wrote "Liyang" ten times in ten kinds of calligraphy. It seemed that she saw his little feather playing coquetry on him Cough Shisan coughed for a while, touched his face, and called the Michelle mark who was peeping outside, "well, you pull the God of wealth who didn''t have time to send out. I want to enter the palace." Michelle traces mouth smoke, what is not enough time to send out, it is clearly from thirteen feel that the holiday is forced to end, in the heart is not happy, so out of his emperor Laozi there, don''t want to send it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 "OK, but why did you send the God of wealth to the palace?" Michelle trace knows the reason, but deliberately teases him. Thirteen white he one eye, "still have two months is small feather 13 years old birthday, this king naturally want to search for gift, for her birthday." By the way, I have to clean up fengcaicheng. I have the courage to rob his future Princess''s business on purpose. It seems that I live a very comfortable life. Michelle scar only hates how he is not a daughter. He can be spoiled, protected and loved by Li shisan. Even as a man, he is jealous. Just like a woman, really so happy? Look at this from thirteen, originally an ice face, plus facial paralysis people actually can smile, it''s really strange. Shisan didn''t look at the trace of Michelle again. He changed his clothes and went into the palace. The emperor did not have any surprise and doubts about the letter and memorial brought by Hua Yu. He not only approved Hua Yu''s request to travel, but also said that he would let all the princes pick and plant a plant in the jiuxiao tower in person according to her request. Moreover, he asked the princes to water it once a month, and the next day he would send people to the designated place to collect the results. He also agreed to ask for leave of thirteen. Of course, he accepted the gift of filial piety. The next day, when the princes went to the jiuxiao tower to plant flowers and plants, Hua Yuman, who was far away in Yangcheng, handed over the hot pot shop to his mother. However, he and Mo Ziting dressed up as men and went to Fengyue country secretly. Only an hour after their carriage came out, fengcaicheng chased the carriage alone. The persistent appearance made people laugh. Mo Ziting laughingly looked at fengcaicheng driving a carriage across the middle of the road, "what Cheng, you don''t take good care of your whole banquet building, what do you do with us?" Fengcaicheng doesn''t feel that his behavior is wrong. He says seriously: "I''m fengcaicheng. Miss Hua, quanyanlou is next to Xiaofeiyang hot pot restaurant. It''s not to rob your business. Fengmou just thinks that it''s more convenient to cook for Miss Hua, and the purchase of food materials is the most suitable for quanyanlou people. But do you want to go to Fengyue country? It happens that I''m very familiar with it. Why don''t we go together... " Fengcaicheng said that he wanted to go with them. He decided to take good care of huayuman''s stomach and let her approve his cooking skills. In fact, he didn''t know why he had to let Hua Yuman recognize himself. Anyway, he just wanted to hear her say that the food he cooked was delicious. This kind of persistence was just like his enthusiasm for food. Even he couldn''t understand it for a moment. Hua Yuman stares at fengcaicheng for a while. He is more handsome and gentle than he remembers. At first glance, he thinks he is a weak scholar, but his eyes are very clear, and he doesn''t look like he has a lot of bad ideas. This makes Hua Yuman very troubled. In fact, she wants to be far away from this person, so it''s best not to see her. "Why do you have to cook for me? I remember that I didn''t ask you, or did someone give you benefits and make you cook for me? Or is it the kind of cooking that makes unmarried women pregnant by eating delicious food that gives you a sense of accomplishment and supremacy? " There are a lot of questions in Hua Yuman''s words, but the sharp tone is merciless. Fengcaicheng''s eyes are wide open in amazement. He doesn''t know that she knows so many things. He even knows that he has got the secret recipe of the ancient medicinal diet. He can really use food to achieve some goals, but he hasn''t done anything to her. Why does she say so, He also has the moral integrity, also is not everybody can ask him to cook for it. Thinking of this, fengcaicheng feels aggrieved, but his persistence is stronger. He must let Hua Yuman recognize himself. He tried to clarify himself, "Miss Hua, believe it or not, I don''t mean to harm you. I just want you to taste my cooking. How about being your personal chef along the way?" Fengcaicheng feels that he has fallen down and done enough, but Hua Yuman still refuses him mercilessly. "I already have my own personal chef. Tingting''s cooking is no worse than you. I don''t need you to follow us." Hua Yuman''s expression has been a little displeased. "That''s to say, Miss Mo''s cooking skill is good. You and your whole banquet hall are just a little more famous, but they are flashy and not really good at it." Silver peach is also a face angry said. This man is really a freak. He sticks to his miss. The whole banquet building in Yangcheng has been open for a few days. This man just sits in Xiaofeiyang hot pot restaurant for a few days. He just stays. He doesn''t order. He just forgets his miss. It''s like the Miss owes him tens of thousands of taels. He hates it when he looks at it. "Since you say so, I''ll be better than Miss mo. if she wins, I have nothing to say. If I don''t follow you, if I win, Miss Hua will have to accept my cooking." A light flashed across fengcaicheng''s face. He hasn''t had such fighting spirit for a long time. Mo Ziting covered her mouth and laughed twice, "Ning Caicheng, don''t you go to find your Nie Xiaoqian, is it interesting to pester us?" Fengcaicheng frowned suspiciously and said: "I''m fengcaicheng. My family name is not Ning. I don''t know Nie Xiaoqian. Is Miss Mo afraid to compete with me? "Mo Ziting couldn''t stand up straight with laughter. This person is really "Well, it''s OK to compare with you, but if you lose, you''ll sell yourself to our Man''er as a slave, and your whole banquet hall will be ours. Do you dare to gamble?" Since you want to bet, bet big! Mo Ziting winks at Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman nodded with a smile, "that''s it. If you don''t dare to gamble, just leave. We still have business to do!" Of course, fengcaicheng hesitates. He has a whole banquet hall. It''s not important. What''s important is that he is the first God of food. How can he be a servant or sell himself? But if he is allowed to leave, he doesn''t want to, so he''s in a dilemma. Silver peach suddenly pulled out a whip from his body and pretended to wave at the horse of fengcaicheng. "Don''t bet or get out of the way. What do you mean? Is the road your Feng''s Fengcaicheng gritted his teeth and said, "anyway, you can''t win me. Just bet." "Well, stop at Chuang Tzu in front of you, sign a bet and admit defeat. If I lose, I''ll be responsible for paying for three free divination opportunities for you. How about that? " So Mo Ziting clenches her teeth. On the surface, it seems that she has already made a lot of money. Fengcaicheng doesn''t know that several other women on the scene have already laughed in her heart. Hua Yuman is also happy, Tingting is really people do their best, not willing to waste half a penny! "Good." Hearing Mo Ziting''s chips, fengcaicheng is very happy. He has something to ask for Hua Yu girl, but his people have been looking for Hua Yu girl for a long time, but the news is that she has been traveling. It seems that it is not easy for Mo Ziting to find Hua Yu girl, so he puts away his previous contempt and takes the competition seriously. Half an hour later, they arrived at the first village to enter Fengyue country. Mo Ziting, who is very efficient and decisive, has quickly drawn up a contract of sale and a gambling agreement for fengcaicheng. She first signs and presses her fingerprints, and then gives it to fengcaicheng. Fengcaicheng takes a look, says nothing, presses his hand print and signs his name. The village is very poor and has nothing at all, so fengcaicheng is very glad that he has brought a lot of food materials on his carriage. He is also very generous to give some to Mo Ziting. However, Mo Ziting shakes her head and refuses. She just borrows some leftovers from a household, some chicken eggs, some shrimps from the seaside and some simple oil and salt The condiments are busy. Because the weather is very cold, Mo Ziting just a few times, put the leftovers on the plate, and then knock the eggs into a bowl to break up, add rice to mix well; shrimp to intestinal mud, wash and scald. Then put the pot on the fire, heat the oil, stir fry the onion, pour the steamed rice into orange, add the shrimp and stir fry quickly, stir the salt, sugar and flavoring essence, stir it well, obviously it is a simple step, but a simple dish of leftover is fired with a beautiful golden yellow and strong fragrance. The raw brother and the wife and the neighbouring residents are brought to life. Run to the kitchen. "It''s delicious. Lin er''s family. What''s your family doing?" On the wall next door lie a middle-aged grandmother and an aunt, blinking and blinking, looking at this side, the greedy insects in their hearts make them swallow their saliva. Mo Ziting then came out and said with a smile, "grandma, auntie, it''s fried rice in gold. Would you like to come and taste it and be a judge for us?" "Ah, is it fried rice made of gold? Then I must try it. " With one sound, a few onlookers came running. At the other end of the kitchen, the process of carefully cooking dishes is still busy. Seeing that Mo Ziting has finished, he is surprised and sped up his hand. Although it is to speed up the action, it is already two quarters of an hour after the harvest is completed. Hua Yuman and the popular residents have already eaten a small portion of gold fried rice. They are all boasting about how good Mo Ziting''s cooking skills are. Mo Ziting will chat with the residents, and will smile and whisper a few words when they are happy. When it''s fengcaicheng''s turn to serve the dishes, the residents are still very happy to taste, and the taste is really good, but the praise is not so. "Young man, you are a good cook, but you don''t pay attention to reality. We are poor in this place. It takes time and effort to make these things. It''s not something that ordinary people can learn to make. It''s just for the rich to eat in the restaurants in the city. It''s the girl''s golden fried rice. It''s delicious, simple and easy to learn. It''s good for the coming year There''s another rush. According to me, this is the girl who won the contest today. " As soon as an old man said this, others said, "no, I think this girl won. Young man, don''t you scholars say that when you go to Rome, do as the Romans do, and set the place according to the local conditions? This golden fried rice is good. I''ve never had such delicious fried rice in my life..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Fengcaicheng, whose eyes are always higher than the top, is completely dumbfounded by the residents'' words. He has never been said that before. He has heard too much flattery since he was a child. Even he thinks that he is the number one chef in the world. For some rare and precious ingredients, he will not only spend a lot of money to buy them, but also wait for three months under the cliff for a thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum. That''s why everyone says that He is the best person in the world who can eat and knows how to eat, but at this moment His face was a little bashful and his heart was not reconciled, so he saw that Mo Ziting seemed to have left a small bowl of golden fried rice at the bottom of the warm pot. He hesitated for a moment and took a bite. At the moment of entrance, he was also amazed. Besides his grandmother, he had never eaten such delicious fried rice before. When he was a child, his grandmother''s fried rice gave him a lot of happiness Memory, but later, he more and more pursuit of taste, more and more pursuit of strange, but the most basic dishes rarely touched "I I lost After struggling for a long time, fengcaicheng admits that he has lost, although he also knows what it means to lose. When he saw what he was going to say to Hua Yuman, Hua Yuman took out the contract he had signed before and tore it to pieces in front of fengcaicheng. "What are you doing, man?" Mo Ziting was very surprised, so she was in a hurry to pick up the pieces, but she had a lot of effort and thought to win fengcaicheng. What''s more unexpected than Mo Ziting is fengcaicheng. He has already given up. How did miss Hua tear up the contract instead? Hua Yuman patted Mo Ziting''s hand, turned his head and looked at fengcaicheng and said: "you go. The contract is gone. You are still free. You just have to remember that you can cook your own food in the future. Food is for people to eat. Food carries the feelings of people who make food and the happiness of people who eat it. Food itself should not be used to achieve some bad purposes. ¡± and when she saw him, she would feel a little headache, and she didn''t want to stay with him at all. Fengcaicheng suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. Soon he had a sense of epiphany. He knelt on one knee and looked at Hua Yuman firmly. "From now on, I will follow Miss fengcaicheng to the death..." Hua Yuman frowned. He didn''t understand why the fool didn''t leave. He wanted to recognize her? Yintao and Qingqing look at each other, but they can''t figure out the situation at all. Mo Ziting is surprised for a while, and then she can''t help laughing. It seems that this boy is really accepted by Man''er. Man''er is really fierce, but he just sticks to her. Fengcaicheng follows them all the way and tries his best to please huayuman and huayuman''s stomach. After ten days, huayuman finally has a little recognition of fengcaicheng''s efforts and agrees to join the head chef team in Washington. However, other people are in charge of Mo Ziting. Fengcaicheng has no objection to this. Every day, he will discuss with Mo Ziting what to cook today However, Mo Ziting is very upset about this dish. At this time, shisan, who had just arrived in Yangcheng, received a secret letter from his subordinates, which recorded Xiaoyu''s daily activities. When he saw that fengcaicheng, whose eyes were higher than the top, recognized Xiaoyu as the main one, he couldn''t help laughing. It was his woman, with courage! Just when mi Xuechen wanted to make fun of him, Feng Ji flashed in like a gust of wind. "Master, the fact has been found out. When Xia Yingge passed qianya that day, she left a golden bead. Unfortunately, the golden bead rolled to qianya''s feet. Leng Youyu, the eldest prince''s concubine at that time, should have found it, but she didn''t remind her, so..." That''s why Miss Hua was accidentally bumped into the cliff by qianya, but he didn''t dare to repeat what he said later, for fear of stimulating the master. It''s been so long, but he just made a clear investigation. If he didn''t have to find out before, he could die directly. Is it just a coincidence that thirteen''s expression is suddenly cold? Thirteen is just silent, Michelle trace know what he is thinking, so also very cold way: "that summer Yingge is martial arts, firefly sword makes very good." What Liuying sword stresses is the manipulation of strength, so she can easily get things from the bottom of the sea when she is on the cliff coast. It is totally impossible to say that she will accidentally leave a golden bead on the bottom of a person''s foot. "There is only one word difference between Liuying and Liuying. Find someone to take her to Liuying Hall of Yanyu building and teach her a lesson. In addition, tell qianya of Yanyu building to treat her well." If you dare to hurt him, you should be prepared to live rather than die. Thirteen hands destroyed the secret letter. He thought about the girl, but she said she would go anywhere. She didn''t think about him, and she didn''t want to report her whereabouts to him. Ah, she must be well adjusted in the future. Michelle trace blinked happily. Li shisan''s ferocity is not something ordinary people can afford. That Xia Yingge is really unlucky to meet those masters who never pity jade. The next day, Xia Yingge, who stayed in the third prince''s mansion as a guest, disappeared when she went shopping When the third prince is looking for Xia Yingge, qianya, who is in Yanyu building, knows that Xia Yingge is in Liuying hall, but deliberately conceals it. She likes pure people and things and disdains intrigue, but it doesn''t mean that she won''t, and it doesn''t mean that she will let others handle it. When she knew that Xia Yingge had done something wrong when she bumped into Man''er by mistake, she couldn''t bear to whip her."Miss Xia Yingge and miss Hua have suffered so much. We must make her suffer." Ling Ya''s face also flashed a trace of ruthlessness. This summer Yingge is so hateful that she even made up her mind to hit her own young lady. Qianya doesn''t say a word. Her mind is full of the wind sacrifice at that time to save Man''er. Man''er''s blood flow is endless. Four days, the blood has been flowing for four days Although he suffered some hardships, but how can he get up to man''s injury. This summer Yingge and that Leng Youyu are damned! "It''s said that Xia Yingge''s father is the leader of Longfeng city. He always has a high vision. This time he stayed in the third prince''s residence, he also intended to get close to these princes. He must also want to be a master and enjoy glory. Let''s help her." "Miss, you don''t really want to help her, do you?" Bell Ya urgent, this does not teach her good, how can also help her. Qian Ya said with a gentle smile, "this group is not the other group. He sent out the news that the fortune teller said that Liuge girl''s body is precious, and one night in spring can prolong her life for one year..." When Lingya heard this, the thief laughed and Yanyu building was divided into several halls. The women in Yunyan hall and Jiyu hall were all singing and dancing artists, but both Liuying hall and Zhongfang hall were real entertainment venues. This summer Yingge became Liuying Hall''s Liuge, but it''s really human. It''s just riding. The direction of things is exactly like qianya''s imagination. This night''s liuyingguan is very busy. Because there are new products, I don''t know what good thing to say. It''s the jiuxiao tower who tells Liuge girl''s fortune. Everyone believes in the previous rumors, and they all want to have a romantic night with Liuge girl. All the people who are scheduled have been in line for three months The librarian''s money was so soft that she couldn''t shut her mouth. Qianya didn''t expect that her unintentional move was taken advantage of by someone who wanted to. She made Hua Yuman an enemy. She also let the mysterious boss behind the scenes of Yanyu building focus on the "flower language". Since then, countless troubles have been involved. Different from the bustle of Yanyu building, Huayu, which they are thinking about, just arrives at the snow city of Fengyue country. Because several inns are full, they are worried because they can''t find a place to live. "Ning Caicheng, didn''t you say you were familiar with Fengyue kingdom?" Mo Ziting picked up a handful of snow and threw it on fengcaicheng, with an unhappy face. Fengcai Cheng frowned and said, "Mo Niang, I''m in Xianing, no, I''m in xiafengcai." She almost took her to the ditch, which made fengcaicheng even more depressed. Mo Ziting also very unhappy way: "what Niang not Niang, ugly dead, in the next mo Ziting, allow you to call me Ziting." Anyway, I will work together in the future. According to this person''s taste, it''s really depressing to call Mo Niang. "If you want to talk about little girl Mo Ziting, I''m calling her..." "Oh, are you bothered?" Mo Ziting is going to be angry. This person is more wordy than Tang monk. Yinya covers her mouth and laughs beside her. Qingqing is also embarrassed to laugh. Miss Mo and fengcaicheng are really a pair of enemies! Hua Yuman could not help laughing, but she still kept a calm expression and said, "well, fengcaicheng, we can''t sleep in the snow tonight. Besides these inns, is there any place to stay here?" As soon as fengcaicheng heard Hua Yuman''s words, he immediately became serious. "In the past, there were not so many people here, and the inn would not be full. Maybe half a month ago, the slave market moved here, and many people came here to buy slaves, so there were so many people. If the young lady didn''t dislike it, she could go to the slave market and have a look. As long as she paid the entrance fee, she could stay there for free. ¡± "human slaves?" Hua Yuman gazed and thought for a while, they originally planned to go to the lonely city to adopt some orphans, but it would be good if they were good human slaves. She and Mo Ziting look at each other, see she also nodded, she said again, "then go to the slave market!" The human slave market is much bigger than Hua Yuman imagined. Five of them paid fifty Liang silver and went in. Each of them was assigned a small room. Although the room is small, they should have some. As long as they are willing to pay for the money, they even provide all kinds of food, which is not inferior to the taste of restaurants in the city. However, fengcaicheng disliked the food, so he borrowed the kitchen to make it himself. After dinner, they went to join in the fun, that is, watching people buy and sell slaves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Slaves are also divided into three, six and nine classes. Some are standing, some are sitting, some are caged, and some are just chained. There are men and women, old and young, and there are thousands of them. Hua Yuman really doesn''t understand how there are so many people in a slave market. Mo Ziting also saw the ancient slave market for the first time. After she was shocked, she was also surprised. She quietly came to Hua Yuman''s ear and whispered: "Man''er, I''ll use your special ability to see these people in a moment. If you meet the conditions, you can buy them." The slaves of the deed of death are also loyal. "Good." Hua Yuman also had this idea, so they followed the people who led them to watch these slaves one by one. "Gentlemen, what kind of slaves do you want to buy? Male or female Although the manager of the slave market recognized at a glance that these women were all disguised as men, he did not point out that as long as he wanted money, the people who had the money to buy slaves were the guests. "Pure minded, not limited to men and women." As soon as Hua Yuman finished, Mo Ziting added, "we need to know some martial arts skills. We need to watch our homes and protect our homes. We need to be loyal." They are not good people. They always have to find people they need, and they also need money to support them. The steward immediately understood that it''s natural for a young man with good physical ability to look after the house. He snapped his fingers in the distance, and immediately someone brought a list. The steward explained, "there are good goods in the dense forest ahead. There are prisoners of war and they know some martial arts. As for whether they are loyal or not, it depends on your eyes. Of course, because they know some martial arts, the price of these people is naturally higher." "We look at people first." Fengcaicheng is afraid of huayuman and they suffer losses. He says quickly. In his opinion, it''s better for him to be a man. Hua Yuman nods and gives fengcaicheng the right to speak. They walked a long path and came to a forest covered with snow, where every tree was tied with a person. Their clothes were very thin. Some people''s faces were blue with cold, and even the tears and snot on some people''s faces had been frozen into ice. It was obvious that they had been tied here all night. Hua Yuman couldn''t bear to see this scene. She took a look at Yintao. Yintao immediately asked, "steward, what are you doing here? You can''t sell silver if you freeze to death. " "These people are prisoners of war. Although their foundation is better and their prices are higher than others, they are finally people from other countries. It''s good to have such treatment and kill the pride of these people. You can buy them back and train them less." The manager''s tone was disdainful. Hua Yuman sighed. These people are really pitiful. When they go to the battlefield, once they are captured, they become slaves. They are pieces abandoned by both sides. She looked at the forest and there were at least hundreds of people. How could she choose? "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to choose by yourself, or do you want us to introduce you?" "Let''s see for ourselves!" Mo Ziting pulls Hua Yuman forward. The people tied up in the tree seem to know that the chance to change their destiny is coming. They all try to cheer up and look at them. The steward gave them some small red flags and explained, "which one do you like? Just stick the flag in the snow under his feet. Later, you will pay the money and people will take it to you." "Yes, I''ll take care of it." Yintao took over dozens of small flags in the steward''s hand, and gave a part to Qingqing next to him, then caught up with the young lady in front of him. Hua Yuman walked around and found that the iron chains on these people in the tree were thick and thin, and everyone''s expression was different. Some were surprised, some were frightened, some were disdained, some were Muna, some were desperate Looking around, she was surprised to find that a man''s eyes were calm, calm? How can this kind of eyes appear on a slave? Moreover, he can clearly see that there is a big "slave" printed on his face, and the iron chain on his body is actually made of black iron. Does this mean that this person''s Kung Fu is very high? Mo Ziting saw that Hua Yuman would not move there. She also looked over. She was curious and pointed to the man and said, "what''s your name?" The man didn''t look at her, and didn''t answer Mo Ziting''s words, but it aroused her interest. She appreciated the man with backbone, so she planted a small flag beside the man, and the man still didn''t respond. Mo Ziting didn''t know whether she thought it was boring or to test him, so she simply put away the flag again. "It''s no fun spending money to buy a mute." But the man still didn''t respond, as if he didn''t see them. Hua Yuman was just curious, but now she was a little interested in this man. She really wanted to divine for this man, but she didn''t know whether he would like to. Just thinking about it, she suddenly felt a burst of heat in her sleeve. She raised her hand and took out a crystal clear hairpin from her sleeve. At the moment, the hairpin was slightly red, and the heat was surging. Hua Yuman''s eyebrows were frowning. The hairpin was on her head after she fell into the sea. It gives her a very familiar and comfortable feeling. The most amazing thing is that the flowers on the hairpin are carved from jade, but she can reach out and pick them off. The petals will turn into fresh flowers in a moment, just like the ones she just picked. She can even smell the fragrance of the flowers, and the flowers are beautiful As long as she shakes the hairpin, it will grow new flowers again. The shape and color of the flowers are completely controlled by her mind. But other people, except her, encounter the hairpin, which is just an ordinary hairpin. Therefore, she thinks that the hairpin is really related to her own fate, and maybe has something to do with the mysterious voice in the sea."A hundred flowers hairpin? Is it a hundred flower hairpin? " The man calmly looked at Hua Yuman, and his voice did not fluctuate. For some reason, Hua Yuman recognized the urgency in his tone. She thought for a moment, the hairpin can transform into a hundred flowers, which is worthy of being called a hundred flowers hairpin. The name won her heart, so she nodded, "do you know?" What she doesn''t know, does this man know? It''s not easy! "Miss, I''d like to go with you! Please take me away The man opened his mouth again, his bright eyes blinked hard, as if he was afraid that Hua Yuman would not take him away. "Why?" I don''t know why, Hua Yuman''s mind at this time suddenly came out of the 13 words she had said to her, unconsciously used the same tone to say these two words, and then she was surprised. At this moment, she suddenly found that she seemed to remember every sentence she said. This "Maybe only miss can save me. I will be loyal to miss and do anything for her all my life." Men''s voice seems to have been measured with a ruler. The pronunciation of each word is the same, flat, without any fluctuation of tone. It''s not like praying, but it''s like a plain statement. "What''s your name?" Hua Yuman took off the kapok from the hairpin and inserted the hairpin into her hair. She gave the kapok to the man. Soon she found that she could read his undefended memory without taking back the flowers. It seems that the magical flowers on the hairpin are very different from the ordinary flowers. As for what else, I have to wait for myself to dig in the future. "My name is baigeng. I''m 23 years old. My parents have passed away. I have a 13-year-old brother in front of me. I''m willing to ask Miss kenqiu to buy him." Hua Yuman nods. Baigeng''s statement is the same as the information she read. Of course, she knows more about it, including why baigeng doesn''t have any emotional fluctuations, but she can''t say it. "Tingting, you go to the front to see if there are suitable people. If there are suitable people, just plug in a small flag. We''ll check whether they are suitable for us later. If they are not suitable, just let them go. It''s a good thing." Hua Yuman let silver peach handle of the flag half to Mo Ziting, and let Qingqing half to fengcaicheng, "this time to see everyone''s own vision." "Well, I''ll focus here in a moment." Mo Ziting also wants to see what kind of person she can pick, so she is also full of fun. Hua Yuman made a detour in the forest, and finally found baigeng''s younger brother in a dead tree. He was a thin boy with an abnormal red face. He seemed to have a fever, so that her vision was confused. She put the flag into the snow, and Qingqing, who was not a few steps away from her, immediately came over. "Miss, are you looking for this man?" "Well. Qingqing, buy these two men first, and then ask the steward for a doctor. " "Yes." Qingqing took a look at the man in the tree and ran away immediately. After receiving the money, the steward soon put down baigeng and Baiju, who were sick, and carried them to the courtyard where huayuman lived. "You can stay for two more days. Recently, we have a large supply of goods here. There will be new goods in a few days. You can choose them slowly." The steward regarded Hua Yuman and his party as big customers. You know, baigeng is the most expensive slave among all the slaves, which is worth two thousand taels of silver. He is good at martial arts and has successfully escaped many times. If they hadn''t caught his brother, he would have escaped long ago. Baiju is a diseased seedling, so it''s very cheap. It''s only sold for 100 Liang, and two people make 2100 Liang. This makes the steward very happy. If they buy more people, they will make a lot of money. "Well, we''ll stay a few more days." This time, they brought half a box of gold beads and a pile of jewelry that they got at the bottom of Fengyue ancient city. It was enough to buy more people, but she also chose according to the principle of "better lack than rotten". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 At this moment, Mo Ziting and fengcaicheng also come back. Each of them selects two people. Finally, Yintao returns with nothing. But the four slaves are also a sum of money for the steward, so they happily go to the abacus. "Four, how about a thousand liang? You are welcome to see it again tomorrow. " The steward wiped out the change for them and wanted them to continue tomorrow. "Good. Qingqing, go and pay. " "Yes, miss." Qingqing paid the money and took the four away. "Man Er, I chose two people who have been raising horses for many years. I have a better plan. I want to train these two people myself and teach them with my best veterinary training knowledge. Tomorrow I want to choose a group of people... " Mo Ziting looks at Xiang Hua Yuman with a serious face. She thinks that she doesn''t have any martial arts skills, and she doesn''t have any unique skills. In fact, the killer alliance is more suitable for man to be responsible for. She has a strong control over petals. If she makes good use of them, even if she doesn''t know martial arts, she won''t be much worse than those who are good at martial arts. She is good at cooking and medicine. Although she is good at treating animals, she can do something about it. Now that she has this opportunity, she wants to have a try. "Good. Don''t worry. Let me know if you need anything Hua Yuman doesn''t ask about Mo Ziting. She believes she will do well. With the support of Man''er, Mo Ziting plans her plan with full confidence, while Hua Yuman lets Yintao and Qingqing guard outside and calls Bai Geng to talk with him for most of the night. No one knows what she talked with baigeng. In a word, when the next morning came, baigeng left with his younger brother, and the box with golden beads disappeared. The next day, Mo Ziting bought another 12 people. By this time, the inn in the city had a vacant room, and the group moved to the inn. Mo Ziting is very busy every day, while Hua Yuman studies her hairpin in the room every day. To fengcaicheng, she tries to make delicious food every day and let them eat on time, hoping to get a compliment from Hua Yuman. It''s just that Hua Yuman has been together for such a long time. She doesn''t even praise her every day. She always eats half of her food and keeps half of it. I don''t think it''s very suitable for her. But she has a bad headache about fengcaicheng. Every day, she is thinking about how to satisfy the lady''s critical stomach. On the other hand, shisan wanted to look for Xiaoyu, but on the way he was called away by general Hai Yu, saying that he had found what he wanted. However, the other party asked him to go and talk about the price personally. Shisan weighed it and decided to take something and then look for Xiaoyu, so he changed his course. Shisan never thought that this time he was wrong and missed Xiaoyu''s 13th birthday. They always wanted to see each other because of such things. Three days later, Hua Yuman returns to Yangcheng with Yintao and Qingqing. Fengcaicheng accompanies Mo Ziting and takes the 16 people they bought to Zhuofeng grassland of Fengyue kingdom. Hua Yuman just stayed in Yangcheng for one day, but his father sent him to Manshan, which is two cities away from Yangcheng. The reason is that brother Hanyun was ambushed on the way to Manshan. Now he is seriously injured, but he is short of medicine and is in danger. General Hua is very anxious. Han Yun has few relatives, and his uncle is the only one. If he didn''t have military orders, he couldn''t leave. His wife hasn''t been in good health these two days, and kang''er is leaving the city. He won''t let Man''er go alone. "Man Er, my father will send more people to escort you this time. You should pay attention to your safety on the way." General Hua sent dozens of Ming guards and dark guards to escort his daughter. In addition, he knew that the 13th prince also sent dark guards to protect Man''er in private, so he was more relieved. "I know. Don''t worry, Dad. I will bring brother Hanyun back safely." Hua Yuman''s tone is more serious than ever. Han Yun was ambushed, in her intuitive point of view, is not so simple. In fact, Manshan is a big forest. There are some barbarians living in it. But these people usually don''t invade them. They don''t take the initiative to stir up trouble. Besides these Aboriginal people, there is no basic town in that area, and no one will go there to rob them. Hua Yuman can know this only because of one of the "Queen''s collapse" events in the last life, namely "Phoenix wood stained with blood". According to brother Hanyun''s appearance in Manshan, this historical event has not changed. They should have been ordered to go to Manshan to cut 12 thousand year old phoenix trees. At that time, I don''t know what happened. Someone wrapped the phoenix trees tightly with red cloth. But after a rain, the pigment on the red cloth dyed the phoenix trees thoroughly. Later, the emperor was angry, and all the people involved were held accountable, and even many people were killed. She must not let her brother Hanyun be hurt by this. After setting out, she immediately wrote a letter to Xuemeng and asked him to lend him the famous doctor and ask him to help save brother Hanyun. Although she was worried, she knew that shisan would not refuse her. When shisan saw the letter, he slightly hooked his lower lip and said without hesitation for a second: "Xuechen, go to call Jueming back and go to Manshan immediately."The rice snow mark blinked an eye, a face is clear, can so use to move to leave 13 of, also only China feather man that small wench. Because received the letter of small feather, 13 this evening mood is particularly good, carefully wrote a reply to let small rabbit away, oneself then a person lie to think that wench. There are forty-six days left for Xiaoyu''s birthday. After her birthday, he will find a way to take her back to the city and put her beside him. He is always at ease. Hua Yuman didn''t expect that Jueming arrived at Manshan earlier than her, and when she arrived, he had finished the diagnosis and treatment for Han Yun and was applying medicine in the tent. "Man, it''s been a hard journey." Han Yun endure pain, effort of smile, don''t want to let her worry. He knew that the miracle doctor was from Man''er, and he had been informed that his uncle had sent Man''er to give him medicine. Although he was in pain, his heart was warm. Hua Yuman shakes his head. His eyes are slightly red and his nose is sour. Brother Hanyun is injured by an arrow. "Silly girl, why are you crying?" Han Yun wants to raise his hand to touch her head, but there is a huge pain in his shoulder blade. He has to frown and put down his hand. "I didn''t cry, I just love brother Hanyun." Hua Yuman quickly wiped away his tears. "Don''t worry, Miss Hua. He''s OK. Fortunately, the two arrows are just inserted in the back of the shoulder. The wound is not deep." It''s just toxic. Fortunately, he came quickly. But the last sentence never came out. Hua Yuman just looked at Jueming. The last time she was in Fengyue ancient city, she only knew that a miracle doctor named Jueming had come to treat her, but she had never seen him. However, she did not think that this miracle doctor was a rare elegant childe. She smelled the fragrance of his medicine five steps away. It seemed that he was really a miracle doctor obsessed with medical skills. "Thank you. Would you please stay a few more days until my brother Hanyun gets better?" Hua Yuman blinked, and his eyes were all willing to ask. Jueming narrowed his eyes and nodded. In fact, his next sentence is to leave, but the person who can''t refuse has made a request to him, if he refuses Han Yun''s injury needs rest and nutrition. Although Hua Yuman has brought a lot of tonics, she is a little worried about the nutrition of three meals a day. Now she is a little regretful that she didn''t bring Fengcai Cheng. With the cooperation of reasonable diet, maybe his injury will get better faster. Yintao''s cooking skill is average. Qingqing''s level is only limited to cooking things. Of course, huayuman can''t cook. Her level is half the same as Qingqing''s. Hanyun''s people are all reckless men, and they are really not much better than them. In those days before, they ate dry food, but in the end, the task of cooking fell on Jueming. Jueming, while cleaning up the pheasant, sighs in his heart. They all say that Mrs. Hua is good at both literature and martial arts. She is proficient in women''s Association, and she is also proficient in men''s Association. This cooking skill is also unique. How can miss Hua not learn anything! In fact, it can''t be blamed on Hua Yuman. His parents are usually inseparable. Although they love their brothers and sisters, they don''t do everything by themselves. Of course, it''s the teacher who teaches them. Hua Yuman doesn''t love cooking. She is good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Of course, what she is most proud of is her needlework But since her rebirth, she has never touched these things again. Jueming didn''t make any roast chicken. Instead, he cut the chicken into small pieces with his big and small knives, put it into the pot and cooked it into delicious chicken soup. The delicious taste was even as good as fengcaicheng''s. Hua Yuman not only looked at him more. Jueming saw that she was looking at herself all the time. She was not comfortable and said, "the lotus chicken soup was taught by the master. It was one of the best dishes of the Ming imperial concubine." Hua Yuman "Oh" a, no below. People in daliguo know about the cooking skills of Princess Ming. It is said that the emperor accepted her as his concubine just because of her beauty and cooking skills. Unfortunately, when Liyang was seven years old, Princess Ming died. Since then, Liyang will not allow anyone to mention his mother''s concubine in front of him, so she will not ask again, even if he is not here. "How is Miss Hua recently?" Jueming opened his mouth again while the chicken soup was still boiling. In fact, he always wanted to know what happened to her that she was so lucky to wash her whole blood. People who have such an opportunity can not only strengthen their body and prolong their life, but also greatly increase their martial arts skills and break through the limit. Unfortunately, Miss Hua has no internal power and does not know martial arts. "It''s very good. It''s just that I don''t have a good appetite and don''t eat much." Fengcaicheng and Tingting are so good cooks that she usually can only eat a little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "It''s natural. If there are too many impurities in ordinary food, your body will reject it." Jueming took it for granted, but Hua Yuman was surprised and confused. "That four days of coma, your physical fitness has changed a lot, eat more beneficial essence should not be more." Seeing that she didn''t understand, Jueming explained it again. "So it is!" Hua Yuman suddenly realized that he was not a big eater, otherwise he would lose his life. "When you fell off the cliff that day, did you hit something? How can eyebrow heart bleed not only Jueming finally asked what he wanted to know. After that, he looked at Hua Yuman with a little expectation and nervousness. He didn''t know whether she would answer. Hua Yuman frowned slightly, some reluctant to recall, but still told the truth, "at the bottom of the sea, I was hit by a very dazzling white light, but I don''t know what it is." She ignored the mysterious voice. Jueming is thoughtful. Once upon a time, there was a rumor spread by few people in Fengyue ancient city that the city of the sea bottom has been waiting for its real owner to come back. Those who have the power of inheritance can finally open the treasure of the city of the sea bottom. However, no one knows what the power of inheritance is. As for the white light that Miss Hua met, it is unknown. "In the future, when you feel that the food is not to your taste, you can try to eat some fruits. They grow in the sun without any processing, which may be more to your taste." Jueming changed the subject. "Well. All right Hua Yuman nodded. She didn''t stay here to chat with him. She just wanted to quickly take the cooked chicken soup to Han Yun. Looking at his cracked lips, she was very distressed. After the chicken soup is cooked, Jueming considerately fills a small bowl for Hua Yuman, and then leaves the largest portion to Han Yun. He just eats a small bowl, and then chews the fruit on his own. In the corner, Yintao secretly said to his young lady, "the miracle doctor is eating fruit. No wonder his skin is tender, just like the girl''s home." Hua Yuman pursed a smile, "we will eat more fruit in the future, and strive to compare him." Yintao can''t help but smile. She finds that her young lady is more and more lovely and lively. She can also make fun of her. How nice! "Miss, the people who went into the mountain to select phoenix trees have come back. They say they have circled twelve Millennium phoenix trees. Now they have to wait for the order to cut them down. But now master Hanyun has just taken the medicine and gone to sleep. I won''t let them in. They are quarreling outside." Qingqing came in from the outside. She was worried. She never knew that these subordinates were so arrogant. On hearing this, Hua Yuman flashed an imperceptible coolness on his face, "follow me to have a look." Outside the tent, three middle-aged men stood there with angry faces, saying something unpleasant. "It only gives us one month''s time limit, which is half of the time. If we don''t cut down, we will lose our heads." "No, it takes several days to transport it out of the mountain, and there is also time delay on the way. He can be exempted from punishment if he is injured, but we are just ghosts of death..." "Who knows which immortal he has offended? Maybe it will affect us..." "Have you finished? When you''ve finished, ask the master to cut down the tree! " Hua Yuman stopped their unreasonable behavior. It''s understandable to be timid and afraid of death, but it''s strange that brother Hanyun is involved. Without half a silk of sympathy, these people are wrong. If they had not been integrated with the honor and disgrace of Han Yun''s elder brother, she would not have said so well. "Miss Hua, although you are the lady of the general''s mansion, you are not in charge of the felling of phoenix trees. We must ask the general han to give orders in person..." "No. Han Shen general has told me before taking medicine. If you choose Fengmu, let me follow him. If I think it''s suitable, I can cut it down. I''ll take care of everything. " Hua Yuman''s eyes look at the dense forest in the distance. She just chooses Fengmu. She can do it, and she will do it better than these people. "You?" Some people sneered, "can you still do this as a lady? If so, what are we going to do? " Silver peach to see these people disrespectful to miss, immediately rebuked: "if you are not as good as others, and afraid to take responsibility, now go no harm." Hua Yuman shook his head at Yintao, "it''s unreasonable. I just went to have a look at the order of the cold general. If I nodded, he nodded. He was responsible. You don''t have to worry about anything. Let''s go. When it''s dark, it''s not easy to do business. " Several people saw that Hua Yuman had already said this, and they didn''t insist on it any more. Anyway, as Miss Hua said, she just went to have a look instead of General Han. What can she see? She is only a 12-year-old child. Jueming, who had been watching, saw that Hua Yuman was going up the mountain. After a little thought, he also went up the mountain with him. There is almost no road on the mountain. If it were not for the people who chose Fengmu to make marks along the road and open up a simple path, it would be more difficult to walk. They thought that Hua Yuman, a spoiled young lady in the general''s mansion, must be tired before she walked half the way, but they were wrong. Hua Yuman''s steps were light, but he was not tired, and his face was light, on the contrary, he was more relaxed than their big man.Yintao has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. This distance is nothing to her. Qingqing has been wandering for many years, so it''s very easy for her to walk. Jueming, who is good at medicine and martial arts, needless to say, the four of them just walked in the front and stopped when they reached the first phoenix tree. It''s a thousand year old phoenix tree that can only be held down by five people. The branches are already very strong, enough to hold up a large space. The thick branches make this small area of land free of snow. It''s a pity to cut it down. However, it''s the emperor''s will, and we can only cut it down. There are hundreds of people coming to cut down trees behind them, but their speed is too slow, and their destructive power is amazing. They can do a good job, but they are left and right, and a tree is full of potholes. Hua Yuman directly suspects that these people are doing damage. Not only Hua Yuman found out, Jueming picked his eyebrows directly. It seems that Han Yun is really following someone''s path. If Feng Mu is cut down like this, even if it''s transported back from the city, it''s hard to make a delivery. Look at the next Miss Hua, she also found it! Just thinking about it, Hua Yuman had already stopped the people who were cutting trees together. "You stop. You don''t have to cut down the tree. First, you open a road from here and trim the weedy trees on the road to facilitate the transportation of phoenix trees down the mountain." "Miss Hua, are you sure you want to assign tasks like this?" The leading middle-aged man blinked, thinking whether he should do it according to Hua Yuman''s words. "I''m quite sure that if I give you two days to build a road on this mountain, you won''t have to cut down trees." Originally, she just wanted to supervise, but now she plans to take charge of the felling. "Miss Hua, what can I do for you? Let''s do it." Jueming saw it for a while, and felt that Hua Yuman was not as weak as he thought at the beginning, nor was he an ordinary lady. It was only at this time that he felt that since he was the one the master liked, how could he be ordinary, so he proposed to help. "That''s the trouble." Hua Yuman didn''t show any politeness to him. He pointed to the branch on the top and said, "go to the extra branch first, and then cut it along a place. In fact, if the road is repaired, it will be better. You can directly let the cut wood roll down the mountain. Just put soft grass under the mountain to save time and effort." Some of the people who have not yet left are surprised, others are disdained, and finally they all do what Hua Yuman ordered. The moment Jueming decided to help, he began to show his incomparable lightness skills. He flew up to the Millennium phoenix tree like the wind. After a while, he took off all the branches and poles, and then cut two more times. A big tree would go head and tail, and a long and complete phoenix tree would appear. He didn''t even see where the Phoenix Tree left There is a wound, it has to be applauded. See Jueming can a top 100, Hua Yuman heart happy bloom, but on the face she or light nod, "there are 11 Phoenix wood also please you!" Jueming nodded and said, "good!" Anyway, it didn''t take much effort for him. She ordered it again, and he did it naturally. When he came to the second Phoenix wood, Qingqing quietly pulled down Hua Yuman and said in a low voice, "Miss, this wood is not allowed. The middle part of the wood is empty. A lot of unknown red liquid has been injected into it." "What?" Hua Yuman exclaimed, and then looked around, her face became cold. She whispered in Qingqing''s ear, "go and see all the phoenix trees they have chosen, take their marker carbon pens, and give up immediately if they are different..." "Yes." Qingqing calls for Yintao. They are still looking for the rest of the phoenix trees. When they find that five phoenix trees are different, they immediately remove the felling marks and reselect five. They make the same marks and quickly report back to their young lady. After hearing this, Hua Yuman''s face became more unpredictable. First, she followed Jueming to cut down 12 phoenix trees quietly, and watched with her own eyes that all the phoenix trees were piled together, leaving someone to guard them. Then she left. At this time, it''s dark. While Jueming is cooking, Hua Yuman asks Yintao and Qingqing to guard. She tells Hanyun about today''s event. After listening to Han Yun, he fell into deep thinking. When he raised his eyes again, there was more deep meaning in his eyes. "Man''er, this matter can''t be declared. I came to Manshan, which was recommended by the third prince. If I had an accident, the third prince would also be responsible, so let the third prince deal with it." Although Han Yun didn''t say it directly, Hua Yuman also understood that it was related to the prince''s fight for the crown prince. Although he understood, Hua Yuman was still very unhappy, because what was being used now was her relatives. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Three days later in the evening, Hua Yuman secretly asked Jueming for some laxatives. Without blinking an eye, she put the medicine in the drinking water of about 100 people. Of course, she also asked for some antidotes. By the way, she said to Jueming, "you can go. Thank you these days." Jueming saw that she didn''t hesitate to take the medicine. She could not help shivering. Fortunately, the person she was dealing with was not herself. "Take care!" As soon as the short words fell, Jueming disappeared into the night, and his body was incredibly fast. Hua Yuman shook his head. Anyway, he couldn''t learn that kind of magical lightness skill. The next day is the day of Phoenix wood loading departure, but everyone pulled out of sight, this let the injury improved Hanyun very angry. Hua Yuman looked at these people with disgust, "what did you do last night? It stinks." "Miss Hua, we don''t want to either. I suspect someone has drugged us." One of the young men in this group was a bit more stout than Han Yun. He was a leader in this group. Besides Han Yun, his official position was the largest, and he was a fourth grade adjutant. Before anyone else said anything else, Hua Yuman cut him off, "then how can we be ok? We are the only people in this ghost place. Are there spies among us Speaking of this, she sighed and said, "I don''t know who the spy is. My brother Hanyun was the first one to suffer. If you find anything, you must say it. The people in our general''s house are not so easy to bully. When I find out who hurt my brother Hanyun, I will make him look good and regret that he was born." Han Yun heard here to smile to come out, stretched out a hand to rub to rub her hair top, "silly wench, unexpectedly say silly words." However, it''s nice to be protected by my sister! "Miss, last time in Fengyue ancient city, the miracle doctor gave us some herbal tea which can clear away heat and poison. There are also some medicinal powder to stop bleeding and diarrhea. Why don''t you boil some tea for them?" Silver peach in the side, be careful to remind. Hua Yuman nodded after listening, "go boil it, put more fragrant petals, these people stink to death, even the air is stinky." See be despised, those people automatically farther away, but also selfishly smell themselves and the people around, and then can''t help but dislike each other. Hua Yuman, on the other side, has already gone into the tent with his handkerchief. He doesn''t look at these people any more, but Han Yun goes to check the phoenix trees. Yintao and Qingqing boiled a large pot of tea, and finally put some petals in each bowl, which made people come in to drink. After drinking tea, everyone felt more comfortable. They began to take time to rest and get ready for the road. Hua Yuman began to interpret the secrets of the petals one by one after Yintao and Qingqing collected the petals in the bowl. The result is better than what Hua Yuman imagined. Among the more than 100 people, except that three of the people who chose Fengmu were from the eldest prince Li Ji, only two of them were insiders who were responsible for filling Fengmu with red liquid. However, what makes her angry is that the arrow on brother Hanyun''s body is actually the fourth grade adjutant''s sneak attack. The reason is that someone paid 5000 Liang to buy him to take Hanyun''s life. As for the people behind the scenes, because they have been drinking tea for a short time, the petals have not yet detected the relevant information. It seems that she has to find a time to contact the fourth grade adjutant surnamed Lin. Half an hour before we set out, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the front. Soon, a group of people came to them. They were not others, but the third prince who came to meet Han Yun. Strange obviously knew that Hua Yuman was here, so he was not surprised at the moment. His voice was slightly cold and said to Han Yun, "what''s wrong with these phoenix trees?" "No problem at the moment!" Han Yun''s eyes twinkled and looked at the strange one. At last, he thought that it was better to talk to the third prince in detail in private. But the third prince obviously didn''t think so. Han Yun''s twinkling eyes strengthened the news he heard. He raised his hand slightly, and several people came up immediately. "There''s no problem now. Catch Han Yun and check all the phoenix trees. In addition, please stay with Ms. Hua and don''t leave! " "Third prince, what are you doing?" Han Yun is really angry. Is the third prince blind? I didn''t even ask him about it. Just do it to him. It''s too much to want to arrest man now. Hua Yuman was also surprised, but she frowned and said nothing. Now, she still hates to face the strange, she wants to see what the strange wants to do. The third prince didn''t answer Han Yun''s question. He called someone to chop on the pile of phoenix trees, or even cut them off. They seemed to be looking for something. At last, they split the twelve phoenix trees into small sections. At last, they were all petrified and blinked at the third prince. The shock on the third prince''s face was even more serious. He went forward to check the phoenix trees himself. After confirming that there was no abnormality, he was silly and couldn''t react for a long time. Did you receive false news and get put together? Actually destroyed the Phoenix wood that had already set out. Hua Yuman can''t help but sneer. He doesn''t know who he is. He kindly informs the Third Prince of Fengmu''s "blood stained" affair, and makes him come here in a hurry. He doesn''t ask for anything, so he catches people first and does something to destroy his future."Are you laughing?" When the third prince turned around in chagrin, he vaguely saw a smile on Hua Yuman''s face. He opened his eyes wide and became angry. "Is the third prince looking for the blood stained wood that has been tampered with? That may disappoint you. I didn''t let anyone cut it, but it''s a waste of some people''s disgusting work! " Since it is inevitable that she will confront the third prince, she will take the initiative to let her and brother Hanyun be the ghost of death. There is no way. "You This... " The third prince''s mind was broken by her words, and his face was even more dull. "Since the third prince dislikes Han Yun''s improper work, Han Yun will go back to Beijing and punish himself!" Han Yun stepped forward to block in front of his younger sister, blocking the sight of the third prince. The third prince felt guilty and waved his hand depressed. "You go back. I''ll deal with the things here myself." "Man''er, will you follow me back to Beijing or go to Yangcheng?" Han Yun deeply knows that there are some thorny things here. If you can''t participate, try not to participate. Hua Yuman gazed and thought for a moment, and said very seriously: "brother Hanyun, after you go back, you need to carefully check the adjutant Lin. who did he take? Five thousand taels of silver to buy your life, and miss Ben needs to spend one or two silver to buy her life." Because Hua Yuman didn''t lower her voice, all the people in this scene heard her words, even Deputy Lin himself was scared, his body could not help shaking, almost collapsed. "Miss Hua, you can''t be wrong!" Lin''s adjutant stands out with a fierce spirit, and has the meaning of fighting with Hua Yuman. "Man, what you say is true?" Han Yun is also very surprised, man son unexpectedly said so come out, this isn''t beat grass to frighten snake. But he didn''t know that what Hua Yuman wanted was to scare the snake, because when the third prince arrived and everyone''s thoughts were transferred, she secretly took off a small petal from her hairpin and pasted it on the vest of adjutant Lin. at the moment, she knew exactly what he thought in his anger. "Of course, I felt strange on the way here. I met the people of Qianjin Pavilion who claimed to have the best information. With the mentality of trying, I spent 3000 Liang. They gave me the answer in 12 hours. They said that the murderer was the adjutant who was walking with brother Hanyun. Someone spent 5000 Liang to buy your head. These days, I also secretly observed that the adjutant Lin had a good idea The question is, how many people do you secretly talk about riding a horse to sacrifice on a full moon night, but isn''t it in the morning? " Hua Yuman finished, looking at Han Yun innocently, waiting for Han Yun''s reply curiously. Han Yun sighed. What kind of sacrifice is that? Secretly, the third prince is strange and the fourth Prince is called the combination of sacrifice. Isn''t it clear that someone wants to kill the third prince and the fourth prince. Thinking of this, he touched Hua Yuman''s head, "Man''er, we don''t care about sacrificing. My mother''s Memorial Day is coming. Man''er, why don''t you accompany me to cold city?" Han Yun changed the topic, but the third prince''s face was more and more gloomy. Although he had never heard of the Qianjin Pavilion, the girl said it in a clear way. Looking at the dishes on the adjutant Lin''s face, he wanted to know the reason. No matter how silly it was, he knew what it meant. Just understand, he is more angry, Li Ji is the horse, he and his fourth brother Li Si is the object he wants to deal with, Li Ji is going to fight them? "Take the man down!" The third prince''s face was cold, and his hands were blue, which meant that he was enduring, and he had already endured to the limit. But after a moment, he relaxed his facial expression, softened his voice, and looked at Hua Yuman, "Miss Hua, do you remember this Lin, who was sneaking with?" Hua Yuman blinked his eyes and thought hard. "It seems that he accompanied us to the mountain that day to choose Fengmu. There are people with bad attitude. There are, I think, three people to choose Fengmu, and two others. I can''t remember." "Miss Hua, can you help me recognize those three people?" The tone of the third prince was a little more gentle, with a kind of temptation. "Ah?" Hua Yuman blinked in surprise, and pointed to the person who secretly wanted to escape in front of him. The third prince followed her fingers and found that there were already three people who wanted to run away. It was really a self accusation. The result is obvious. How could the third prince let these people escape When the third prince interrogates these people, Han Yun takes Hua Yuman to the cold city. Along the way, Hua Yuman was in a very good mood. Yintao also covered his mouth and said, "Miss, you didn''t see those people conspiring!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Qingqing chuckled and nudged the silver peach. "Why didn''t you see it? Miss said she saw it. Naturally, she saw it." "Yes, not only the young lady saw it, but we also saw it." Silver peach smile changed mouth, the first time to see Miss counterattack, really cool! "But it''s a pity that the man surnamed Lin was too unprepared to bite his tongue and commit suicide without a word." Hua Yuman sighed. In this way, he couldn''t know who was behind him. At this time, leaving the city, a girl was pulled out of the side door of Baifang building and took the carriage waiting there. Soon, the carriage turned around the city and entered the prince''s mansion. Leng Youyu, dressed in gorgeous clothes, sits in the courtyard, looking at her half sister Leng Lianxin with tears in her eyes. "Lianxin, you are suffering these days." Long live Leng''s family has been offended. Her father has died, and her mother and crazy sister Youqi have become military prostitutes. Now thousands of miles away, she only finds lenglianxin through the people in Baifang building. Lenglianxin is the official birth of lengxu, half a year younger than lengyouyu. Because her mother is not favored, she and Youqi are not favored in the mansion. However, Lianxin is fresh and tender at this time, and looks a little bit graceful Rong, stay by his side, maybe in the future, so now Leng Youyu''s tears are more. Leng Lianxin is also very emotional. She has suffered a lot in these days. She has received countless guests at a young age. Now Leng Youyu is very grateful for taking her away from the devil''s den, so she cried with red eyes, "sister Yu, thank you, thank you. I''ll do anything you want my heart to do in the future. Can sister Yu take my mother out? My mother can do anything, even as your servant A trace of displeasure flashed in Leng Youyu''s eyes, but she still pretended: "it''s extremely difficult to keep you. After all, I''m not the prince and princess, let alone the prince and princess. Sister Mo force, in the future you and I strong, want to save people back home is not easy? You see my mother and Youqi, so far I have no way Cold lotus heart is also a meeting see facial expression of, so sad of ordered to nod, "is heart son confused, elder sister Mo strange!" "Well, they are all hard-working people. In the future, you can change your name to Shuxin and serve after Xinxin. Although both of you are from Baifang building, you must always forget your identity, you know? " "Yes." With a wink of satisfaction, he gave a soft reply. And cold lotus heart also hastened to answer a, "comfortable heart understands!" "I have bad news, miss." He stepped forward and said to Leng Youyu, "Lin Deng is dead." Leng Youyu stood up and sat down again. She said in a cold voice, "what should not be said?" "No, but the third prince is not satisfied with your plan of killing people with a sword. He says that if there is another time, he will directly abolish you." Although she was sent by the third prince, what they cared about was wealth and honor. She would listen to whoever could offer it to her. Leng Youyu took a satisfied look, "how do you answer?" "Satisfied quickly:" Miss, you can rest assured, satisfied to understand, since ancient times men are more fickle, I am miss this side, and always follow Miss It''s a good time to be satisfied. Leng Youyu is very satisfied and gives her a jade bracelet. "If Lin Deng died, he would die. He only lost some money. In the future, there will be opportunities to clean up Washington. It''s not just me. In fact, the prince who has a little strength to fight for the crown prince doesn''t want the 13 Prince''s wings to grow. If he marries Hua Yuman, it''s equivalent to marrying the strength of the whole Washington. It''s hard to deal with a Hua zean, plus Hua Yu Kang and Han Yun are two powerful generals. Sooner or later, Washington will become the thorn in the flesh of the princes. Although on the surface, the thirteen princes didn''t want to take the throne, but who can say it in the end. There are a few people in the world who don''t want that position. " "Yes, miss, you are right!" With a proper compliment, Leng Youyu knew so much at a young age and got so much from the analysis. It shows that she is really a talent who can be made and will enjoy all the glory in the future. For this, she also strengthened her mind. Leng Lianxin didn''t understand, so she didn''t dare to make a sound. Leng Youyu looked at her and said, "Shuxin, I forgot something. People in Washington all know you. You still can''t stay by my side. In this way, I''ll give you a chance to be a princess. It depends on whether you can grasp it." Leng Lian was startled and said, "please give me some advice!" "I''ve heard that the 15th Prince is in love with qianya girl in Yanyu building. He will come to qianya''s place. On the first day of next month, when the eldest prince is born, I''ll send someone to invite qianya to play the piano Do you see what I mean? " "Yes, but listen to my sister''s arrangement, Shuxin will go all out!" After Leng Lianxin retreats, Leng Youyu''s face flashes a sneer. Hua Yukang, don''t you want to marry qianya? I''m not as good as you. "Miss, do you really want her to marry the 15th prince?" She feels strange. She doesn''t think Leng Youyu is such a kind person. "Whether or not it depends on her ability. I will spare no effort to do anything that can block people in Washington." In a word, whether she succeeds or not, she will not lose anything. This is a good deal.At the moment, Qian ya, who is being calculated by others, is playing the piano and singing, and becomes a sister with Liuge, who is half drunk and half awake. "I can''t believe that Liuge''s younger sister is Miss Xia Yingge who met in Fengyue ancient city. If she found out earlier, maybe..." Thousand Ya sad slanted over the head, Qin Sheng also stopped. "It''s too late to say anything now. My body has been trampled. When I go back, I will be insulted and despised. If it wasn''t for a mouthful of hatred supporting me, I would have died long ago." "Sister Liuge, don''t say that. In fact, I don''t know what I should say." Qianya forbeared for a long time and was in a dilemma. "You say it." Xia Yingge has long lost her arrogance in the past. It''s a comfort and an opportunity for her to meet someone she knows in such a place. "In fact, I know that you put the golden bead under my feet at the beginning..." "What? You... " Xia Yingge was surprised. Before she spoke, Qian Ya quickly said, "don''t be angry. It''s the eldest prince''s side imperial concubine who told me. She saw it with her own eyes, but she didn''t remind me because she hated the people in Washington, so she let me bump into Man''er. Her strategy of killing people with a knife is really successful. It''s a pit for both of us." As soon as Qian Ya said this, Xia Yingge became even more angry, "is this really true? To tell you the truth, sister qianya, I was wrong that day. In fact, I put Jinzhu to deal with you, not to Miss Fu Hua. It was Leng Youyu who told me how you were liked by men and how many princes liked you and protected you. That''s why I, that''s why I lost control of jealousy for a moment... " Xia Yingge, no matter how stupid she is, knows that Hua Yuman is protected by the thirteen princes. The third prince and her cousin have reminded her that even if she doesn''t like her any more, she won''t choose that time to deal with Hua Yuman. It''s just that she can''t think of it. It''s a circle after circle. Everything is planned by Leng Youyu. It''s really a poisonous idea. Hearing this, qianya was surprised. It turns out that Xia Yingge was only dealing with herself that day? Seeing qianya''s face full of surprise, Xia Yingge knows that she didn''t lie. All this is really designed by others. She looks at qianya seriously and bows to her. "Sister qianya, Yingge sincerely apologizes for this. Please forgive my ignorance!" Qian Ya sighed and shook her head, "just let the past go!" Xia Yingge is persistent: "no, you can''t let it be this time. Sister qianya, I know you are familiar with many princes. Please help me..." Qianya hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded, "the first day of next month is the birthday of the great prince. The great prince''s mansion has sent a message to ask me to come over, but I haven''t replied yet. In fact, I can also guess that these people''s minds will try their best to drink my wine and design me and a prince. Every year, such things will be staged, which is very annoying. " "Since sister qianya doesn''t want to go, let me go for you?" There is a flash of light on Xia Yingge''s face. For her, this is an excellent opportunity. Qianya was silent for a long time, and finally made an unexpected decision, "if you are willing to live with qianya''s identity, then you can always be qianya. I''m really tired!" "Does sister qianya want to leave?" "Yes, in fact, I am free and can leave Yanyu building at any time. I only stay away from the city when I have a place to belong to. Now with you instead of qianya, I can leave. Don''t worry, I will keep a secret for you forever, and Yanyu building will keep a secret for you. " After a long silence, Xia Yingge knelt down in front of qianya and said, "thank you for your help. I owe you what I owe you. I will repay you in the future." "You''re welcome. It''s your choice and mine. Please remember that no matter what, don''t hurt people in Washington." Xia Yingge understands that qianya''s favorite person must be a little general in Washington. That''s why she protects Hua Yuman. She nods to qianya''s request. "I promise you!" When the moon was just thick, a carriage went out of the city, turned left when it came to the fork, and finally stopped on the open snow, where a man in black and a mask was standing. Qianya opened the car curtain, jumped down, went to the man''s side, and called in a low voice: "Lord of the pavilion." "Really?" A man''s voice sounds a little far away, but it''s as good as a orchid in an empty valley. "Yes, I think so." "Where to? I''ll give it to you! " "Ah?" Qianya is obviously unable to respond. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 The Lord of the cabinet saved her. She would have died in a foreign land if it had not been for the Lord of the cabinet. But in fact, the Lord of the cabinet did not ask her to do anything, nor did she restrict her freedom, nor did she sign any contracts. She has not even seen the Lord of the cabinet several times in the past seven years. Now the Lord of the cabinet says that she wants to send her away? "Lingya can''t bring it to you for the time being. I''ll give it back to you in three months. Where do you want to go now? I''ll see you off. " The man said again in a gentle voice. "I''ll go to Yangcheng!" Qianya speaks very quietly. She knows that Hua Yukang is leaving the city, but she wants to go to Yangcheng. His parents and sister are both in Yangcheng. She thinks maybe she can meet them and give them a good impression The man thoughtfully "Oh" a, "in fact, you don''t have to go to Yangcheng, huayuman and Hanyun went to Hancheng together, from here to Hancheng is closer." "Oh, good." Qianya has no objection to what the LORD said. After all, if the Lord can let her leave unconditionally, it is the end of benevolence. "I also want to see what kind of people I like from thirteen." "Ah?" Qianya is so surprised that she can''t help herself. The Lord of the pavilion is willing to send her because he wants to see Man''er? "Don''t be surprised, since you have left Yanyu building, call back your real name. I remember your real name is Lan Yuqian, right?" Qianya blinked in surprise. LAN Yuqian, whose name has not been called for seven years, is a memory she never wants to recall. "Yes, Lord." Although unwilling to recall, she still answered the Lord. As the LORD said, she can''t be called qianya without Yanyu building. "My family name is Lan too. My name will be LAN Yuxuan in the future. Sister qian''er, don''t call me the leader of the pavilion, call me elder brother." Blue Yu dazzles to her blink, a new identity so dust settled. Cold city. Hua Yuman and Han Yun have just come back from the outside, when they hear the servants of Han Fu say that Miss Hua''s friends are looking for them. With a trace of doubt, Hua Yuman orders people to send Han Yun to the bedroom. She goes to the living room. Two people are sitting in the living room drinking tea, and one is qianya. She is surprised. "Sister qianya? What are you doing here? " Few people know that she came to the cold city. How does qianya know? But also found the cold house, difficult to is big brother what''s the matter? Think of this, Hua Yuman''s expression is also eager, "is my elder brother called you to come?" Qian Ya quickly shook his head, "man son, don''t worry. It''s not your elder brother who asked me to come. I have something wrong. I''ll tell you carefully." Hua Yuman breathes a sigh of relief. It''s not good that his elder brother has an accident. Calm down, she found that there was a man with a mask sitting next to him. This man was tall and straight, dressed in dark clothes, but did not feel the slightest gloomy. At this time, she was looking at him, and the other side was also looking at her. Qian Ya saw the scene and quickly explained: "man Er, this is my elder brother LAN Yuxuan. I left Yanyu building." Then he said the cause and effect of leaving Yanyu building. After hearing this, Hua Yuman couldn''t help sighing about the changeability of the world. Not long ago, the arrogant Xia girl was humiliated in the blink of an eye, and she took the initiative to change her identity with Qian ya, who also became LAN Yuqian. However, this may be a good thing for his own elder brother, at least there is nothing to be said about his identity. As for the future, they can arrange a clean and decent identity for LAN Yuqian. Of course, all this will have to wait until elder brother speaks and wants to marry LAN Yuqian. "Blue elder brother and blue elder sister since leave the city to stay away for a while, how can think of come to cold city?" Hua Yuman asked directly, she always felt that something was wrong. As for the name of Hua Yuman, LAN Yuxuan picks her eyebrows. Her deep eyes are always looking at the little girl in front of her. She has a sweet voice, good skin and no affectation. This is his first impression of Hua Yuman. It has to be said that Li shisan is really insightful. She can make him dig treasure with such a small girl. "It''s no secret that Han Yun is injured. Today is the memorial day of Mrs. Han. I thought that you might go back to the cold city with Han Yun and take qian''er to have a look. If you''re not here, we might go to the sea blue kingdom. After all, that''s the home of qian''er and me!" Blue Yu Xuan very indifferent said, voice a little floating, there is no trace of lying. Hua Yuman knows that qianya, no, LAN Yuqian is from the sea blue kingdom. But it doesn''t matter, as long as she can really treat her elder brother, it doesn''t matter where people are. "Did sister LAN write to my elder brother?" She thinks it''s better to inform elder brother about Lan Yu''s coming to Hancheng. LAN Yuqian nodded shyly, "I sent him a letter when I left the city, but he thought I went to Yangcheng, and said I would go to Yangcheng in half a month to celebrate your 13th birthday." After hearing this, Hua Yuman also raised his eyebrows and laughed, "yes, I''m going to be 13 years old. I''ve forgotten." But his family is firmly remember, this kind of be valued, be remembered in the heart of the feeling good.Blue Yu dazzle can''t help but sigh in the heart, this wench originally so can satisfy, really good special! Thirteen? Is he going to give me a present? He began to be distracted, and for the first time he was bothering to give someone a gift. On the other side, shisan took the birthday gift he was going to give Xiaoyu and looked at it again. The smile on his lips was so helpless that the girl ran to Hancheng again. It was only 20 days since her birthday. It would take him at least seven days to get there. I hope the girl would stop running around. "Li shisan, are you leaving for Hancheng tomorrow?" Michelle trace clearly know, he just can''t stand from the thirteen one face of Sichun like, heterosexual, inhuman guy. "Well. I''ve got the things, and I''ve dealt with almost everything. It''s time to go back. " If he thinks about Xiaoyu, he doesn''t know if she will think about him. "Master, I''m afraid I can''t go to the cold city." Jueming leaped forward from the window with a gloomy face. "The emperor has come to make the master come to Beijing immediately. The emperor intends to let the master escort Princess Jing to the sea blue kingdom to make up for the regret of the former queen." "Where is the edict?" "In half a day, it''s time to be in the master''s hands. This time, the seven princes will be escorting and kissing together." Thirteen frowned, "how did the emperor remember to ask me to escort this time?" He knew his father so well that he couldn''t think of himself for such a thing. Moreover, he granted him a two-month leave, waiting for Xiaoyu to leave the city after his birthday. "The news from the palace came from the Empress Dowager." "The Empress Dowager doesn''t respect Buddha, and she cares about such business." Thirteen sneered. You don''t need to think about it. It''s someone''s tongue. "Leng Youyu met the Empress Dowager a few days ago when she went to the palace to invite Princess LAN to settle down. It is said that she was liked by the Empress Dowager. She inadvertently mentioned that the master and miss Hua went on a tour hand in hand. She was envious. The Empress Dowager must have thought that the master had nothing to do." "It''s her again." Thirteen''s face flashed a trace of disgust, "get some medicine, poison dumb her." "Yes Jueming''s face flashed a bloody smile. People in the world only know that he is a miracle doctor, but they don''t know that he is more good at poison and likes poison. "So we''re going back to Beijing?" The rice snow mark picks eyebrow to ask a way. "Well. I''ll go back to the city first. You go to the cold city and bring me back the little feather. " Thirteen had to redo his plan. Now only by acting on both sides can he catch up with Xiaoyu''s birthday. "All right, be safe!" Mi Xuechen knows that Li shisan has been calculated by others. Although these years, Li shisan has kept a low profile, concealed his real strength, and really didn''t fight for the crown prince''s heart, there are always people who don''t believe it. In other words, if you put it on yourself, you may not be able to be so free and easy and give up so much. In fact, as long as you think about it, that position must be his. Perhaps, because of this, some people will be so worried, so afraid! On his way back from the city, shisan received a letter from the flying pigeon of Fengji. It said that a man named LAN Yuxuan had bad intentions for Xiaoyu. He was really angry with Shiyi. He wanted to fly directly to pick up Xiaoyu, but the distance was too long and the hate was too short. He missed Xiaoyu, but he couldn''t touch it. He immediately wrote: "if this person acts rashly, there will be no amnesty for killing!" Women who dare to touch him must be tired of living. After releasing the carrier pigeon, he was still not at ease. He wrote a letter to Hua Yukang again, asking him to go to Hancheng to pick up Xiaoyu. Under the double insurance, even if Xiaoyu doesn''t want to go with Michelle, she will go back to the city with Hua Yukang. In this way, shisan is a little relieved. But what he doesn''t know is that Hua Yuman and others rushed to Yangcheng that night, leaving mi Xuechen and Hua Yukang empty. Hua Yuman wants to spend her first birthday with her family, so she is in a good mood all the way. Even LAN Yuxuan has nothing to do with her hospitality, which doesn''t make her feel disgusted. LAN Yuqian naturally found the abnormality of the palace leader, but she didn''t say much, just talked with Han Yun intentionally or unintentionally, but Han Yun was still recovering from the injury, so she was tired easily, and finally she had to give up. "Miss, how did you say that young master LAN did it? Why did the fruit he found taste better than those we bought on the street?" Qingqing asked curiously while biting the apple. Hua Yuman shook his head. "I also think these fruits are delicious. I''ll ask him when he comes back." Usually, she has no appetite for one of the fruits she bought on the street, but she can continue to eat several of the fruits LAN Yuxuan got. She will be a little greedy if she doesn''t eat them these days! Lan Yu Qian shook his head with a smile. "Maybe it''s a high-quality fruit that he spent a lot of money on. It''s full of water. I don''t see him treat anyone so well at ordinary times." Her words are ambiguous, but Hua Yuman and others think they are brothers and sisters, and they don''t think about it elsewhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 "Sister LAN, do you think that Xia Yingge will be recognized?" Hua Yuman curiously picked a different topic to kill the boring waiting time. "There are people in Yanyu building who are specially changed in appearance. No one will find them in a short time. Besides, Xia Yingge is also a talented person. Playing music is not necessarily worse than me." Moreover, during this period, the cabinet leader will send someone to train her strictly. She is not worried about Xia Yingge''s passing through. However, because the cabinet leader is going with her all the way, she can''t speak clearly to Man''er. At this moment, as soon as he arrived in the town, the cabinet leader stopped his carriage and went to fetch fruit for Man''er. If the palace leader had no intention to Man''er, she didn''t believe it. "Also, the boss behind the scenes is not a simple person who can manage a place as big as Yanyu building." Hua Yuman nodded in agreement. At this time, LAN Yuxuan came back, just heard Hua Yuman''s words, he said with a smile: "in your opinion, what kind of person is the boss of Yanyu building?" Hearing his words, LAN Yuqian gets nervous. She''s really not sure what the master of the palace is thinking about Man''er. Hua Yuman tilts his head and thinks seriously. His beautiful clear eyes blink and blink. He can''t understand it. His cherry red lips are gently pursed. His lovely and blue eyes are tight. His heart is full of excitement. This girl is really lovely Seeing the master of the palace looking at Man''er dejected, LAN Yuqian quickly said, "Man''er, do you think the boss of Yanyu building is a man or a woman?" Blue Yu Xuan hears this words, can''t help but eyebrow pull for a while, but still stare at Hua Yuman, want to hear how she will say. "Men, they say that men are lecherous. People who can think of brothels and run such a good business should be men who know how to enjoy and don''t stick to romance." After hearing this, LAN Yuxuan''s face is indescribable, but LAN Yuqian smiles. Man''er''s words are half praising and half belittling, so he doesn''t know what the pavilion master thinks. Lan Yu Xuan coughed and expressed a different opinion: "in fact, according to me, this brothel owner is not necessarily lustful. Maybe he just thinks that this kind of industry is better to make money." Hua Yuman squinted, "just to make money? That person is estimated to be a big fat man with fat intestines and brains. Such people like money most, and they like to make money on such a snowy night most. " Lan Yu Qian couldn''t help laughing. Goodbye, the Lord''s face was not very good. She tried to control it again, but even a beautiful white face turned red. Hua Yuman blinked innocently. He didn''t think he had said anything wrong, but he was already choked with laughter. Seeing LAN Yuqian smile like this, she already has a worry in her heart. If she guesses well, LAN Yuxuan may be the boss behind the scenes of Yanyu building. Otherwise, how can LAN Yuqian go so natural and smooth. But if they don''t say it, she will think she doesn''t know. He is also the one who has internal injury. LAN Yuxuan is really depressed. He wants to say something, but he can''t jump out to say that I''m not a fat man. I''m also a handsome man. So he swallowed and changed the subject. "Man, you don''t like silver. What do you like?" Hua Yuman said with a smile, "I also like silver. I like a lot of silver. Of course, I prefer gold and jade. I like all the valuable ones!" Lan Yu Xuan was stunned for a moment, but at last he began to laugh. If the silver can settle the matter, it''s really not a matter. "Miss, don''t you mean to ask Mr. LAN where he bought the fruit?" Qingqing reminds her. She can see that young master LAN seems to have something else to say to her. As long as she is there, his eyes are always on her and he can''t get rid of them. "Oh, brother LAN, where did you buy your fruit? We''ll go back to Yangcheng or leave the city and try to buy some." As Jueming said, her fruit is more delicious than these meals. The problem is that she can eat enough miraculously. "Do you like it? I like it when I send it to you every day. This is from my own orchard. The location of fruit trees is very particular. In the Three Kingdoms, only ziyue Valley in the sea blue Kingdom produces the purest and most suitable products. The climate of ziyue Valley is different from that of the outside world. Now it''s the scene of late autumn, full of fruits and fragrant flowers. If you don''t want to go to Yangcheng, I''d like to show you. " When it comes to ziyue Valley, there is a touch of pride in LAN Yuxuan''s tone. It''s the site he has been operating for many years. It''s not too much to say that it''s like a scene of flowers and a paradise. "Yes? Listen to you, I really want to see it. " Hua Yuman looked around. Although the snow had melted, it was still very cold. Otherwise, she would not let so many people crowded on her carriage. In winter, I always look forward to Midsummer and autumn, and huayuman is no exception. "Man." Han Yun''s voice sounded outside the carriage. After a few days of cultivation, his arrow wound had been healed. At this moment, Lan Yu Xuan ran to man er''s carriage at three o''clock. He had a lot of opinions. "Brother Hanyun." Hua Yuman opened the curtain of the car and called Han Yun into the carriage. It was a big carriage with six people sitting on it."We''re not going to Yangcheng anymore. We just received a letter from your elder brother saying that I''ll take you back to the city." Han Yun takes out the letter he just received and gives it to Hua Yuman. After reading the letter, Hua Yuman sighed: "in this way, brother will not go to Yangcheng?" "What''s the matter, miss?" Silver peach saw a glimmer of sadness in Miss''s eyes and couldn''t bear it. She knew that the young lady was looking forward to a reunion in Yangcheng. It had been a long time since she was born, so she was in a very good mood in recent days. "The emperor wants Princess Jing to go to the sea blue kingdom to make peace with her. The 13th Prince and the 7th Prince want to escort her. The eldest brother has to be responsible for the city defense recently. Even Han Yun has a new task." The bustling itinerary was forced to end because of the emperor''s will. It''s really hard to disobey your destiny! Han Yun sighed, "Man''er, if you insist on going back to Yang City, then Han Yun''s brother will send you back to Yang City and then back to Beijing." His sister, of course, knows that she is eager for a family reunion in Yangcheng. Hua Yuman shook his head. "Brother Hanyun, let''s go back to Beijing immediately. Sister LAN and I will write back a letter to my elder brother later. I know that my father and Prince 13 have people following me. You don''t have to worry about my safety. Anyway, I don''t want to go back to the city." Know man son this period of time to run around tired, so Han Yun nodded, "then you pay attention to safety on the road!" "Well, don''t worry. Don''t be too hasty, brother Hanyun. Pay attention to your health "Good." Han Yun told to turn over, then separated with Hua Yuman. As soon as Han Yun goes far away, LAN Yuxuan begins to persuade LAN Yuqian to lure Hua Yuman to ziyue valley. However, Hua Yuman really feels that there is nothing wrong and agrees long before his birthday. After leaving the city, shisan rushes back to Beijing, meets his emperor Laozi, and arranges some things. However, he finds that he has not received the news from MI Xuechen. When he explores Hua Yukang again, he is told that Xiaoyu has gone to the sea blue Kingdom, which really makes him suffer internal injury in an instant. Mingming''s arrangement is so good, but he didn''t count the emergence of LAN Yuxuan. More importantly, his people have checked, and the identity of LAN Yuxuan is flat out. That is to say, it''s a fake identity, so who will this person be? Shisan knocks on the table in a gloomy way. Michelle, who has been watching all the time, immediately stirs up and sits up straight. As a bad friend and partner for many years, this action represents that someone has been blacklisted by him and someone is going to have bad luck. "Well, it''s thirteen. I''m just coming back late. You don''t have to look like that." Michelle touched his straight nose for fear that Li shisan would suddenly attack him with a fist. Thirteen popped a piece of silver from his sleeve, and the silver was thrown on the beautiful nose which had just been touched by the rice snow mark. "Go to the sea blue Kingdom, give me a good look at the little feather, and also give me a good look at the blue Yuxuan!" Michelle trace did not escape the attack of thirteen, is the heart for his beautiful nose cry pain, so not angry way: "wind sacrifice is not there, he is not a dead." Thirteen stood up and roared: "I don''t worry. If my little feather is missing a hair, I''ll scratch you." "Hey, Li shisan, you can''t be like this. Women and brothers, you are too kind to each other!" The rice snow mark is strange to call to retreat a step, a face of unwilling. Thirteen frowned, obviously did not hear what he said, and immediately said: "no, you, call the dark soul back and go to the sea blue kingdom together. I will urge the emperor to set out as soon as possible, and we will meet in the ice blue town of the sea blue kingdom." Michelle trace stroked her forehead. The little girl in Washington really became Li shisan''s heart. She called him the most beautiful man in the hall and the most holy hand in the temple. She even called back the dark soul. It''s just, women, women, this life he don''t like a woman, too much trouble! On the other hand, Hua Yuman, who is regarded as the biggest trouble in the world by Mi Xuechen, has entered ziyue Valley under the arrangement of LAN Yuxuan, and is immediately attracted by the scenery here. It has to be said that ziyue Valley is really like a paradise in the world. It''s snowy and cold outside, but at the bottom of the valley, it''s dark green, just like early autumn. All kinds of flowers are blooming around. It seems that the rhythm of the four seasons has been forgotten. The colorful fruits on the trees are so watery that they can smell the fragrance of the fruits with the wind, which makes huayuman greedy. In the distance, there is an exquisite attic half hidden in the forest, which is so beautiful. In Hua Yuman''s view, it is much more exquisite and beautiful than the emperor''s palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 "Mr. LAN is really a person who will enjoy himself." Yintao was amazed, and she was also fascinated by the scenery. "Yes, it''s more than enjoying. It''s just enjoying too much. The emperor is not as pleasant as he is Hua Yuman echoed. LAN Yuqian on the other side is a little absent-minded. She suddenly remembers something. This place is very similar to the forbidden Moon Valley that she once overheard among a distinguished guest in Yanyu building Forbidden Moon Valley is said to be a mysterious valley. Most of the people who break into it are dead. It''s said that this is the forbidden area of the sea blue Kingdom, and also the place where the emperors of the sea blue kingdom of all ages sleep forever If this is really the place, then Lord "Sister LAN, what are you thinking?" Hua Yuman stood beside her with a puzzled face. "Man, I''m sorry!" LAN Yuqian didn''t know how to explain it, so she said it, and then she felt a sharp sight coming from not far away. She didn''t need to look at her to know that the Lord of the pavilion was back. "What?" Hua Yuman didn''t understand. Did she say sorry? "What are you talking about? The fruit feast is ready. Go and eat. Every fruit in the valley is picked. " And he picked it himself. Blue Yu Xuan added a sentence in the heart. "This place is amazing!" Hua Yuman sighed and followed LAN Yuxuan to the pavilion to enjoy the fruit feast. LAN Yuxuan took a look at LAN Yuqian, turned his head and explained to Hua Yuman in a soft voice: "although this place is called ziyue Valley, molecular Valley and Moon Valley, where we are now is Zigu, which is very suitable for farming. It can be said that it is the purest place in the three kingdoms. Moon Valley is not the place that ordinary people can go to. Moon Valley is a forbidden area, also known as forbidden Moon Valley, where there is the underground emperor of Hailan kingdom Mausoleum. My ancestors live here, but they are all handed down by one generation. Now I''m the only master in the valley, so you can have fun as long as you don''t cross the line of the Moon Valley to the forbidden area. " For his explanation, Hua Yuman just listened to it in his mind, while LAN Yuqian was relieved. Fortunately, he thought more about it. You know, breaking into forbidden Moon Valley is a capital crime. The fruit here is really in line with huayuman''s taste. She has tasted dozens of fruits in a row, and she has a feeling that the more she eats, the happier she feels. LAN Yuxuan saw that she liked it so much, so she ordered people to make cakes and dishes with fruits, and let her eat them in different patterns every day. says that he is also afraid that this little girl who loves fruit is hungry. How can he only eat fruit, even if these fruits contain the essence and Reiki of the valley, it is not enough to rely on this lower abdomen only. Strange to say, Hua Yuman, who can only eat half a meal at a time, has a big appetite when she comes to ziyue valley. She can even eat two bowls of ordinary white rice, which makes Yintao and Qingqing very surprised. "Miss, I see you''ve grown tall." Silver peach hands in their own miss''s head than, finally very sure way, "well, is growing tall, really is the food here, fruit is more nourishing." Qingqing also nodded, "when we leave, ask Princess Blue to send us some rice or something." She always felt that although the place was good, she couldn''t stay often. Looking at Mr. Lan''s more and more eager eyes, she felt a little uneasy. Looking at the young lady, she has only lived here for ten days. She is not only tall, but also more pure and beautiful. It''s like a flower. There are signs of bloom. Sometimes she is dazed when she looks at her own young lady, not to mention Mr. LAN. "Man''er, the day after tomorrow is your birthday. Is it true that you will not go back to Licheng or Yangcheng?" LAN Yuqian sat down in front of Hua Yuman, looking at her more and more watery face, she was also a little distracted. She regretted that she had coaxed Man''er into the valley. These days, she has fully understood the intention of the Lord, he is in love with man. However, Man''er has already got an engagement with the 13th prince. What can he do. It''s not that the pavilion master is bad. On the contrary, the pavilion master is very good, and has not done anything to hurt her and Man''er. Even the pavilion master dotes on Man''er everywhere, and takes care of her, even Yintao and Qingqing. Why is she still upset! Hua Yuman looked into the distance, where the scenery was beautiful and the air was as sweet as nectar. She took a deep breath and had a lingering feeling. After a while, she said, "it''s too late to go back. I like it here very much. I want to go back to Yangcheng after my birthday here. If sister LAN misses her brother, you can leave the city after my birthday! " Hua Yuman didn''t explain that she was willing to stay here not only because of the scenery and food, but also because of the blooming flowers. She found that her flower hairpin seemed to get some traction or washing here. Whenever she closed her eyes, she could feel that the flower hairpin on her head gathered some strength, which made her feel comfortable. In the past two days, she found a more magical thing. The power of the hairpin can make flowers bloom, and even control the growth of plants and trees Recently, her ability to control things has become stronger and stronger. She has a intuition that it has something to do with this place, so she won''t leave here for the time being. LAN Yuqian knew that Man''er was right, so he didn''t say anything. He went to the other side to play with Yintao, who collected the fallen leaves and petals on the ground."Stay here longer if you like." LAN Yuxuan came over. These ten days are the happiest days for him. The valley has never been so busy, and he didn''t miss it at the moment. But he also knew that the girl would leave in the end, just sooner or later. At this time, he just hoped that she could stay more and really like this place. "Well. As long as you don''t dislike us, I''ll come often in the future. " Hua Yuman blinked mischievously. She really likes this place. Lan Yu Xuan laughs, "of course, how can you be bothered? I''m afraid you won''t come. You are always welcome to ziyuegu in the future. " Then he thought of something, took down a crescent shaped pendant from her neck and put it on her neck without hesitation. "If you come here in the future, the guardian will let you go when they see the moon falling. Your constitution is different from that of ordinary people. It''s better to come here for one or two months every year, which is good for your health. " Hua Yuman blinked strangely, "how do you know that my constitution is different from that of ordinary people?" Blue Yu dazzle light point next smooth forehead, "I what don''t know, my strength don''t lose away from 13, he can know, I certainly know." Hua Yuman didn''t ask any more. Instead, he laughed, "you''re not the pillow man from Liyang, are you?" Lan Yu Xuan lightly defended the small face that she had wanted to pinch for a long time, feigned anger and said: "do you think I''m the rice snow mark who likes to show off coquettishness?" "Ha ha..." Hua Yuman laughed without concealment, "if mi Xuechen knows you say that to him, he will come after you." LAN Yuxuan doesn''t say a word with a smile. In fact, MI Xuechen''s people are shouting to chase him outside the valley, but he doesn''t pay attention to him, and even let people take him to make a few rounds of unjust way. As long as man doesn''t talk about leaving, he won''t let those people in. No, the rice snow mark outside the Valley runs from day to night, and after being fooled, he is shouting to chop LAN Yuxuan. "Fengji, you haven''t found a place to go in for so long?" The rice snow mark turns to the wind sacrifice of a face of vegetable color, which has the meaning of hating iron but not steel. The wind sacrifice is very depressed way: "don''t you also have no way to go in?"? There is an eight trigrams psychedelic array here. I don''t want to be a target. " "I''ve only been here one day." Michelle scar mouth hard, if not by that turtle son of a bitch with run away, he would have gone in. Feng Ji pulled the corner of his mouth, "just one day, he has been playing around ziyue Valley for 24 times." Michelle trace instantly choked, this is really, the son of a bitch, when he came out, he had to pick the blue Yuxuan hair. "It''s going to be thirteen tomorrow. It''s estimated that he''ll be gone when he arrives." The rice snow trace suddenly don''t want to rush hard, anyway that blue Yu dazzle also don''t seem to want to hurt the Washington little girl. Hear this wind sacrifice immediately bitter face, master son estimate can ruthlessly pare oneself! Just then, a white shadow flashed behind them. The rice snow mark and Fengji immediately flashed outward. When they saw the comer, they immediately became energetic. "Dark soul, you are here too!" The wind sacrifice Hei hei twice, this time even if he was scolded, he also recognized, and one more person accompanied him to be scolded. The dark soul raised his hand and gave the wind sacrifice a punch, "are you stupid? The more you live, the more you go back. Unexpectedly, this small array can''t get through." "If you have the ability, go ahead, I''ll see." The wind sacrifice retreated a step, but the rice snow mark actually stepped forward, the hand vigorously pats on the dark soul shoulder, "go, give you a chance to show." Dark soul heart depressed for a while, but still turned into a white wind disappeared in front of them. Dark soul''s lightness skill has reached the level of perfection, even much higher than Fengji. In fact, he went into Zigu without much effort, and with a hint of belonging to a woman, he flashed into a room neatly. "Who?" Qingqing''s voice broke the silence. Dark soul can''t help but be surprised for a while, unexpectedly someone can discover his existence, still be a small maidservant, this is really strange. Hua Yuman, who is ready to undress and go to sleep, hears Qingqing''s voice and arranges his clothes. He calmly says, "if you don''t make a voice, you will be punished as an assassin!" The dark soul was startled again and thought to himself, anyway, the master asked him to come to see people, but it''s safe. Ning Wai wanted to take the seat belt away if he could, so he made a noise in front of people for the first time, revealing his identity, "madam, I''m sent by the 13th master, please follow me." Hua Yuman was slightly surprised, and then refused in a less beautiful mood, "tell him that I will leave after my birthday. In addition, don''t call me madam. Go away Dark soul is depressed again for a while, pauses slightly, and leaves like white lightning. Soon, Hua Yuman and others hear blue Yuxuan people walking around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 "Manor, did someone break in?" The voice of Lan Yu Xuan sounded outside the door. "No, don''t worry. Good night!" Hua Yuman doesn''t plan to cause more trouble, so he doesn''t mention what happened just now. He calls Qingqing to turn off the light and go to bed. At this time of leaving the city, the emperor approved the plan of thirteen. Princess Jing''s marriage should be divided into two parts. Thirteen took the guard of honor to go first, and the seventh Prince protected Princess Jing, so as to avoid some danger and speculation. Because ten princesses went to Hailan kingdom to make peace with their relatives before, and the battle was huge. The Emperor didn''t hold any grand ceremony for Princess Jing''s trip. Therefore, on the 13th of that night, he led the mighty peace making team to set out, and didn''t rest all night, and deliberately took a shortcut, only two days later, he went around ziyue valley. This day happened to be Hua Yuman''s birthday. She didn''t know that thirteen had come to ziyue Valley and was approaching her. "Come with me, I have a birthday present for you!" LAN Yuxuan blinks at Hua Yuman mysteriously, grabs her hand and takes her away without saying a word. Yintao and Qingqing are not at ease. They look at each other and follow each other. LAN Yuqian is really worried that Man''er is alone with the pavilion leader, so they follow him quickly when LAN Yuxuan takes a carriage. LAN Yuxuan is immune to the three housekeepers'' actions, so she doesn''t care about them. She drives the car in person and goes directly to the destination. After a long time, the carriage stopped beside a big tree. Hua Yuman got out of the carriage. He felt the white light in front of him. The tree opened a hole. Before he could react, LAN Yuxuan picked her up and quickly flashed into the hole. When Yintao wanted to go in, the tree hole had been closed. At the same time, someone stopped them. "Stop, everyone. The master just prepared a special birthday present for Miss Hua. Don''t be nervous!" People have said that. LAN Yuqian has to wait here with Yintao and Qingqing. Fortunately, the owner of the pavilion is considerate and arranges a lot of food and play, which doesn''t make them feel bored. But without Man''er, she always feels uncomfortable. In the tree cave, the blue eyes were shining, and the people in his arms were so soft that he couldn''t help feeling a little crazy. But in the end, he put her down and said in a soft voice: "look, do you like it?" Hua Yuman was a little surprised, but before he could vent his emotions, he was stimulated by the scenery in the cave. In front of us is a real golden road. Although the road is not long, it is full of gold bricks, which is enough to make people surprised. She walked to the end of the road with LAN Yuxuan, pushed open an invisible door, walked inside, and Hua Yuman found that this is another world. Although there is no smell of birds and flowers, it is sparkling. It seems to be a corner of the cave in the underground sea. A crescent shaped pink boat stands on the surface of the water. The rocks on both sides are filled with all kinds of crystal stones. On the top of each crystal stone is a bag as big as small. You can see that it is filled with things. Seeing that she couldn''t close her mouth in surprise all the way, LAN Yuxuan explained with a smile: "here is something left by our ancestors. This Dihai pavilion has been used with array. It can be opened once every three years to take something away. Today is your 13th birthday. May I give you this opportunity?" Hua Yuman smiles and raises his eyebrows. "Do you really want to give me this opportunity as a birthday gift? You''re not afraid to take away your family''s treasures? " Lan Yu Xuan said with a smile, "I''m here to get treasure. As for what I get, it depends on your luck. But if you take an empty bag or something you don''t like, you can''t cry! " Hua Yuman couldn''t help but toot his mouth and said unhappily, "I won''t cry. How old am I?" But what would she choose? There''s a lot of things here that I can''t see. "I''ll take a boat for you, and you can get it." LAN Yuxuan thinks her face is cute and tight, but she can''t bear to be unhappy, so she holds her in the crescent boat with a smile and starts to paddle wholeheartedly. Hua Yuman doesn''t know what to take. She just shakes the boat for fun, trying to scare LAN Yuxuan, but she doesn''t think her long hair somehow shakes out a radian, and entangles her nearest crystal bag. "Wu, hair..." Hua Yuman really can''t laugh or cry. He knew that the scattered hair was so in the way, so he asked Yintao to comb his hair again. "Don''t move, I''ll help you!" LAN Yuxuan is about to help her untie her knotted hair, but the boat shakes again because of its unstable center of gravity. Hua Yuman gives a cry in pain, kicks her foot, and the boat is pushed away by her, so she hangs on the crystal stone. LAN Yuxuan was frightened and scared, but she felt that she couldn''t laugh or cry, so she wanted to fly over to hold her. However, Hua Yuman''s little hand fluttered and scratched her twice, and the crystal stone was dragged down with the bag. Before she knew what was going on, she felt that she was hit by something heavily behind her, and then she fell into the water in a parabola . "Wow Someone hit me Aggrieved incomparable Hua Yuman inexplicably cried, as if by the day big grievance.LAN Yuxuan quickly picked her up from the water. Seeing that she was all wet and curvy, he quickly looked away. Just as he wanted to take off his clothes and put them on her, he felt a burst of blazing heat in his hands. When he fixed his eyes, he found that Man''er''s whole body was hot, and there were bursts of warm fog, which made him silly. "What''s the matter with you, man?" "When someone hit me, my back hurt and it was hot." She felt that her waist was too heavy to straighten. She felt that something heavy was pressing her. LAN Yuxuan holds her over and turns her over. Her back is close to the bag that she accidentally pulled down. When she opens it, he opens his eyes in shock. The magic skill of Jiazi is actually the inheritance power of Jiazi that parents have been looking for. How can a woman without internal power afford such a powerful power? It''s a miracle that she didn''t die in the earthquake. Seeing that she was in great pain, he quickly hung a bag prepared in advance and put it on an empty crystal stone, so that they could get out of the sea safely. "Am I going to die?" Hua Yuman feels that her internal organs are going to be crushed and deformed. She has a strange force running all over her body. She can''t help thinking that she won''t be crushed by ghosts. She has nothing in front of her, but her body is heavy. "I won''t let you die. Hold on, Mel LAN Yuxuan is also in a mess now. He really doesn''t know whether to say that the girl is lucky or not. The thing that her ancestors dreamed of can''t be found for hundreds of years, but the girl just hit and bumped like this, but she is a person without internal power. When he lifted her from the sea, he immediately put his hand on her back and tried to do some exercises for her. However, when he started his internal power, he found that the mysterious force began to spread into his body, and he couldn''t stop it. He also felt a blow on his chest, which made him hurt. Before he could recover, Hua Yuman cried out: "it''s more comfortable, but it''s still heavy. I feel that I''m going to be crushed by the mountain. Brother LAN, don''t take your hand away. " LAN Yuxuan really wanted to nod his head to promise her, but he couldn''t hold on for only a moment. He felt that his internal power had increased more than ten times, but it was already saturated. If he went on, he would die. And without waiting for his own reaction, there was a force in man''s body that bounced him away. "Are you better now, man?" LAN Yuxuan realized that not everyone could accept the Jiazi inheritance, let alone dominate it. Even he can only absorb a small part. Clearly want to give man son a surprise, an unforgettable birthday gift, did not expect to hurt her so far, blue Yu dazzle heart is full of regret and heartache. "No. I want to cry Hua Yuman never knew that she had so many tears. It seemed that if she didn''t cry, she couldn''t calm her heart and vent her emotions. She couldn''t control it. Looking at her crystal clear tears and her beautiful face, LAN Yuxuan is even more heartbroken. Now he wants to punch himself. It''s all his fault. "Darling, I''ll take you away, and I''ll save you." Maybe we can find a few more people to disperse this magic skill and save Man''er. Thinking of this, he picked up man ER and quickly jumped out of the tree hole. The figure was several times faster than before. Even if he held a person, it was as fast as lightning. However, LAN Yuxuan soon found that other people couldn''t get close to Man''er within one meter, let alone do some work for her. LAN Yuxuan runs all over the valley with Man''er in her arms. She thinks that if she consumes too much internal power, she may help Man''er to attract some Jiazi inheritance. It''s just an hour later, but Man''er is tired and sleeps. LAN Yuxuan is very discouraged and remorseful. At this time, there is a commotion outside the valley. He just remembers that the people who are away from thirteen are outside. He hesitates for a moment. He plans to ask the people outside to have a try. After all, compared with the rules and face, man''s life is more important. Just as he was about to go out, shisan rushed in like hell Shura. His cold eyes swept over LAN Yuxuan, and finally fell on the little feather who had obviously cried. "What did you do to her?" Thirteen harshly questioned, slightly trembling hands put his miss little girl into his arms. Seeing that thirteen could touch Man''er, LAN Yuxuan loosened her clenched fist and said, "she touched something in the valley by mistake and got the power of Jia Zi''s inheritance, but she couldn''t absorb it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Thirteen was surprised. He certainly knew what Jiazi inheritance was. But Xiaoyu didn''t know martial arts and had no internal power. How could she bear such power. "Dark soul, send a signal quickly and tell Jueming to come quickly." Thirteen was very nervous, holding the person in his hand like a ray of light. LAN Yuxuan''s hands are tight and loose, loose and tight, and finally watch them leave. This time, he owes man. In ice blue town, shisan looks at Xiaoyu''s tearful face even when she is asleep. He has a tight eyebrow and a pity in his heart. In order to relieve her discomfort, he has tried to spread his fortune for her before Jueming arrives. Only when he touches her back, he is hit by a mysterious force. Thirteen frown, is this the power of Jiazi''s inheritance? Even though it was him, he still felt the pain in his heart. The little feather enterprise was more painful. Thinking of this, he had the impulse to kill. He stroked little feather''s eyebrows and put his arm around her back to relieve her pain. Half an hour later, Jueming came. After observing for a while, he was a little surprised and said, "although these Jiazi heritages are not suitable for her, because of her special constitution, they don''t really hurt her. On the contrary, they strengthen her body and bones. When the master sucks or disperses these heritages, they will be OK." "I see. Wait outside!" Thirteen was still a little worried, so he gave a special advice. "Yes." After Jueming left, shisan absorbed and integrated the power of inheritance. From time to time, she softened the power on her hand and dissipated the power of Jiazi inheritance. When the power of inheritance in Xiaoyu was successfully purified, it was the night of the next day. Hua Yuman opened her eyes and saw a worried face of Liyang. She cried with a "wow" She didn''t know why she was crying. She felt aggrieved, sad and lucky. The cry didn''t have any inhibition. It sounded extremely distressing. Thirteen''s heart was pulled up. "Cry if you want to!" Shisan reached out and stroked her face. He gave her tears, encouraged her to cry, and gave her crying shoulders and arms. He didn''t mind that his skirt was like a rain. After venting, Hua Yuman rubbed his eyes and fell asleep again. This time, she had a good sleep. Watching her fall asleep again, the expression on shisan''s face was more gentle. He gazed at her for a long time, stroked her cheek and lips for a long time, and finally stood up. As soon as he opened the door, he heard Jueming''s voice, "master, is your wife better?" Thirteen nodded. "I just went to sleep, but I haven''t had a good meal for a day or two. I''m sure I''ll feel sick when I wake up tomorrow. I''ll prepare some light food for her." "Yes." Jueming nodded, but he sighed that the master only thought of Hua Yuman, but he didn''t think that he hadn''t eaten all day. Not far away, Michelle trace and Fengji, as well as the dark soul stood there, feeling guilty, but hard to say. After waiting for a long time, Michelle trace typically asked, "did that Jiazi inheritance hurt her?" Thirteen deep breath, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, indifferent way: "most of them are absorbed by me." Michelle trace a listen to this words pour is surprise of smile, "that you are to break through?" Feng Ji and dark soul also look at their master with a look of worship. The master''s original Kung Fu has been beyond people''s expectation. Now, with the power of Jiazi''s inheritance, it''s not against heaven. Thirteen looked at them, and finally his eyes fell on Michelle''s pretty face. His lips moved, and he said a heartless word, "it''s estimated that one blow can beat you back out of the city." "Scared, thirteen, thirteen, from thirteen, from the boss, do you want to do this? Feng Ji and I didn''t rush in, just want to find out who LAN Yuxuan is. But you''re right. He''s not lanyuxuan, but hailanxuan, the only son of Uncle Jiuhuang of Hailan kingdom. But that lanyuqian is really lanyuqian, and it''s qianya. " Michelle trace is still complaining in front, and then magically changed the topic, and also successfully transferred the thirteen''s "I''ll get food for the little girl!". Feng Ji and dark soul have a tacit understanding to turn their faces, not to see the face changing technique of Michelle scar, and not to be seduced by him. "Well, whether he''s blue Yu Xuan or sea blue Xuan, if I''m not wrong, he also absorbed the power of Jiazi inheritance for Xiaoyu. You''re not his opponent. Don''t fight him openly in the future. " Shisan doesn''t care about them now. He wants to change his clothes and go back to accompany Xiaoyu. Just one step away, a carrier pigeon came to the sky and landed steadily on the finger of Xi''an. He skillfully took down a note and threw it to Jueming. Jueming looked at it and frowned, "that Princess Jing is pretending to be ill again and delaying time." "Let her drag it. Give her some medicine to make her better for the time being." Thirteen finish saying this sentence, the person disappeared, that figure fast even rice snow mark and dark soul didn''t see clearly. "You say, that wench how so good life of let so strong lucky power to smash down, how we can''t meet it." The rice snow mark depressed blinked.From thirteen let that quiet Princess delay time, is not to be able to accompany Hua Yuman that girl on the road, is really a man''s heart, seafloor needle, affectation. "If you do, who do you want to spend the night with and help you with your work?" Feng Ji laughs twice and runs away. The rice snow mark depressed roared a, "smelly boy." Then the man ran away. Anyway, with that little girl, life is always not boring, and he would bet that the days after leaving thirteen would be very miserable. Jueming a force, destroyed the note on the hand, "I go to carry out the task that the master just ordered, the task of cooking to you." With that, he also quickly disappeared, leaving a face of silly dark soul. "Can I cook for the master and his wife?" It''s just that no one has answered him. The next morning, shisan personally cooked shredded chicken porridge, and let people always warm, waiting for Xiaoyu to wake up to eat. He practiced martial arts in the open space outside the door for a whole morning, but the girl slept a little long, so he had to go to the seventh prince to see Princess Jing, who was sick but now committed suicide. When Hua Yuman woke up, he was very comfortable, just like I feel like I''m really a little feather. I want to fly comfortably. Just thinking about it, she found that her body really flew up, and the higher she flew, there was a sudden "touch" sound, her face hit something, opened her eyes and looked, she immediately "ah" a sound. Jueming, who has been guarding the door, rushes in when he hears the sound, but when he sees Hua Yuman lying on the beam of the roof like a cat, he is also silly and doesn''t know how to move for a long time. "Save Help... " Hua Yuman''s hands are distracted, and her face is full of panic. Jueming finds out that the girl waving her little hand on her head doesn''t use any rope. She just floats in the air. Jueming''s face suddenly turned black. Is this the sequela of yesterday''s incident? He jumped up and pulled down Hua Yuman, who was so flustered that his face turned white, and comforted him: "don''t be afraid!" Hua Yuman covered his chest and patted. Then he looked at Jueming, an old acquaintance, "thank you. How are you here? Where is this? " The layout of the room looks like an inn, but isn''t she in ziyue Valley? "Did you come with Li Yang to celebrate my birthday?" She blinked and asked in doubt, but she always felt that something was wrong. Jueming loosened her hand and frowned slightly, knowing that she might have forgotten yesterday. "This is binglan town. The master brought you back and gave you a good performance. In ziyue Valley, you gained the power of inheriting Jiazi''s divine skill which is suitable for men. Do you remember? Your birthday is the day before yesterday Hua Yuman frowned slightly, as if in memory, but no matter what she thought, her memory just stayed in her and LAN Yuxuan to a big tree, and then she felt so heavy and tired that she should have fallen asleep. Has it been two days? "I can''t remember. The master made porridge for you. Would you like some?" "Good!" In fact, she also felt a little hungry. When Jueming brought up the porridge, she drank it all in one breath. Seeing that she has a good appetite, Jueming is also relieved. If she can eat it, it means that she should be healthy! He looked at Hua Yuman again and didn''t find anything wrong with her. In order to make sure, he sat down beside her and said, "I''ll give you a pulse." "Oh, yes." Hua Yuman stretched out his hand and felt her pulse carefully, but soon his eyebrows twisted, and there was a light and mysterious air in her body. Because there was no root and no source, she couldn''t grasp and control it. No wonder she was just able to fly. "What''s the matter? Is the pulse different? " Hua Yuman took back his hand and looked at Jueming with a worried face. What happened to me just now? Is it flying? What does it have to do with the inheritance of Jiazi? "You have a light and mysterious Qi in your body, and others may not be able to practice it for decades, but because you don''t know martial arts, it''s a little troublesome. You don''t go out first, lest you are blown away by the wind. I''ll call the master Jueming walked out quickly. Because he was not at ease, he ordered Fengji to guard outside the door. Then he left. Hua Yuman really didn''t dare to go out. Based on the incident of hitting the beam before, she still thinks it''s right to listen to Jueming. Just waiting for a pillar of incense time, thirteen people did not see a shadow, just when she wanted to go out, blue and silver peach voice sounded outside. "Yintao and Qingqing can go in, but you can''t Feng Ji stops LAN Yuxuan unhappily. If he doesn''t have this guy, can he be trained hard by the master? Up to now, his muscles are still aching. Blue Yu Xuan forbeared for a while, but did not force into, looking at Silver peach and green way: "you go in to see if your miss wake up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Hua Yuman in the room rushed out when she heard the sound. As soon as she opened her mouth, people floated like a gust of wind, which made her scream immediately. "Miss..." Yintao is flustered and reaches out her hand to pull the lady. Fortunately, she is also pulled to the corner of her dress. When she pulls down, she only hears a "hiss". Hua Yuman''s skirt is torn off, and Hua Yuman''s body is higher. Feng Ji suddenly lost his eyes. He thought he had just come over and heard Jueming''s saying, "don''t go out first, or you''ll be blown away by the wind." it was Jueming who amused Miss Hua. It turned out that it was true. A jump up, just want to pull Hua Yuman down, but LAN Yuxuan''s action is faster than him, the figure a flash put her steady embrace down to the ground. "What''s the matter?" LAN Yuxuan frowned. As soon as he released his hand and wanted to check Hua Yuman''s injury again, he saw a glimmer of light. He left shisan and came up to him. As soon as he tried to escape, Hua Yuman was dragged into his arms by shisan. Frightened one after another, Hua Yuman felt his heart thumping. His face, which was as white as jade, was a little pale now. "Liyang, don''t fight with brother LAN!" Hua Yuman''s voice is very light, but shisan''s action stops, and LAN Yuxuan, who is preparing to dodge the counterattack, takes back his hand. "Little feather, do you feel uncomfortable?" Thirteen nervously looking at her, he immediately rushed back after hearing Jueming''s words. Unexpectedly, the sea blue dazzle picked this time. The light and mysterious Qi will appear only after the light body skill has been practiced to a certain extent, and there is light and mysterious Qi in his body. Is it difficult for Xiaoyu to input the light and mysterious Qi in his body when he helped Sangong to regulate breathing yesterday? But even if he input it, he has never heard of it. Qingxuan''s Qi can make the human body store it and use it. "I don''t know, a little good, a little bad." Hua Yuman is not very happy to flatten her mouth. She is very comfortable in body, but she is not comfortable in mind. No one will be happy to see that she is like a rootless duckweed. "I''m not a kite, and I don''t want to live in the Moon Palace. Please ask Jueming to help me find a way. I don''t like this light and mysterious air." She tugged at thirteen''s clothes and refused to let go. She had no sense of security in her heart. Thirteen want to smile, but can''t smile, had to seriously guarantee: "even if you are a kite, I will tie the line firmly on me, the Moon Palace is cold, not suitable for small feathers, I won''t let you go." Hai lanxuan, who was left out in the cold, thought about their words and the scene just now, and soon understood the reason. He interrupted their intimacy and said, "Li shisan, aren''t you the apprentice of qingxuanzun, you can''t make a light decision?" Thirteen frowned, "you know a lot, but Qingxuan is meant to cultivate Qingxuan Qi and speed up body method. Xiaoyu''s body already has Qingxuan Qi." He can''t teach her to fly faster and farther. That''s not good. "We have to find a way to control this light and mysterious Qi, but it''s better to make good use of it than to control it. There are many skills in the world, and there is always one suitable for man er." Sea blue dazzle a see man son pull to leave 13 clothes not willing to put, in the heart is not taste. Looking at Xiaoyu, he doesn''t want her to be excellent in martial arts, but just wants her to be safe and happy. There is only light and mysterious Qi in her body, but no internal power. It''s far fetched to learn martial arts. However, if light and mysterious Qi can be controlled in the future, she can make good use of it. It''s good for women to learn light body skills. Hua Yuman saw that they had been talking about themselves, but there was no result. She loosened her grip on shisan''s clothes and wanted to go back to her room, but found that her feet were off the ground again. She was so scared that her center of gravity was unstable. She hugged shisan fiercely and said: "I don''t care. You must think of a way today." She felt that she just looked like a ghost in the legend. If she was at night, she would be able to scare several people to death. If you want to be normal, Xiaoyu''s behavior will surely make you happy for several days, but at the moment, shisan had to sigh in his heart, hold her firmly, and finally hold her back to the house. Other people also followed in the past, but Hai lanxuan''s face was not very good, but there was no way. Who let Man''er be the princess to be in the name of Li shisan. Settle down the little feather, thirteen coldly looking at the sea blue dazzle, "in ziyue Valley, have you done anything to her? Why does she have no memory of Jiazi''s inheritance? " Hai Lan Xuan was surprised to hear that, but he soon responded, "Dihai Bao Pavilion is opened every three years. It is said that except for members of Hai Lan royal family, outsiders will lose that memory when they go in and out." It''s just that people in the sea blue kingdom can''t let people other than the members of the sea blue royal family go in. So it''s just a mystery until now. I didn''t expect it to be true. When I think of the scene when Man''er was crying in his arms, his heart still hurts Thirteen looked at the sea blue dazzle, who was obviously distracted. He could not help humming and left. "Hello, Li shisan, qianchenzhu. I''ll take you to the palace to get qianchenzhu." The sea blue dazzles to return to a God, rushed to 13''s back figure to chase past. That night, Hua Yuman groped alone in the room, trying to control the light and mysterious Qi in her body, but she couldn''t distinguish what they called light and mysterious Qi, because she felt that the power absorbed by Baihua hairpin disappeared naturally after it entered her body, and all the power was in harmony with herself. She could use it naturally, but she really couldn''t distinguish it.One thing is for sure, she has more control over the petals and the objects that her eyes can reach, and not only floats, but also has speed. "Miss, would you like to have a rest?" Silver peach see things in the room everywhere, no rules, she thought, the young lady at the moment should be very confused. "I''m fine. Try again." Hua Yuman shakes her head. She doesn''t want to experience waking up and bumping against the beam any more. Qingqing didn''t speak. She stared at her young lady for a long time. After half an hour, she stood behind Hua Yuman. "Miss, it''s the wind. It seems that the reason why miss can control these things is not because of the object itself, but because of the wind. Miss can control the wind speed, and it is also because of the force of the wind that Miss flies in front of her... " After hearing this, Hua Yuman had a feeling that Mao saidunkai was in full swing? It''s the wind. When she ran out in front of her, she did feel the wind around her. When she hit the beam, she also felt the wind around her. She flew like a feather "But it''s not easy to control the power of nature." Hua Yuman soon lost his confidence. "Miss is not an ordinary person. She can do it." Qingqing looked at her seriously, with a firm face. There is only miss in this world, which she can''t see through, so miss must be the most special and unique existence in the world. "If only the wind were as easy to control as petals." Silver peach sighed. Hua Yuman heard it, but she was so impressed that she didn''t think of it. Petals, this unnatural thing, she can control well. The wind should be the same. Its derivation should have traction or some special connection with the force in her body. Thinking of this, she closed her eyes and imagined herself as a petal Soon she felt that her body was off the ground. This time, she was not afraid. She turned around and fell to the ground steadily. Yintao and Qingqing were very surprised. "You are very good, miss!" Silver peach jumped up and was happier than she had learned. You should know that the young lady was worried about this at the last moment, and now she can control it immediately. Hua Yuman happily stretched out his hand and gently pinched Yintao''s face, "you and Qingqing have made great contributions this time. If it wasn''t for Qingqing''s accurate analysis, you inadvertently reminded me that I couldn''t master it so quickly. Come on, let''s go out and try. " "Miss, how about tomorrow morning!" As soon as Yintao heard that the young lady was going out, she immediately took a rest. Now it''s dark. If there is an emergency, the young lady flies away, where can she find it. Although Qingqing hasn''t been with Hua Yuman for a long time, she knows the heart of the young lady very well, so she added cautiously: "if the young lady has to go out, it''s better to hold the hand of Yintao and me, which can also detect and ensure safety." "Good!" Hua Yuman just wanted to have a try outside the door. She would come back as soon as something went wrong. Only when she got to the door, she was stopped by Fengji. Although he had heard their conversation before, he had doubts in his heart. Just as Qingqing was worried, it was too late now, and the master was not here. If something happened to her, he would not be so easy to be trained by the master. "Miss Hua, why don''t you try again tomorrow? The master has already gone to find a way." Hua Yuman is not very happy to see the wind festival one eye, "your master let you make me unhappy?" "This..." How could it be, it''s just "What''s this? I''m not far away." Hua Yuman came out of the room. Qingqing and Yintao held her arm one by one. Fengji followed her cautiously with a look of awe inspiring. Because it was very dark, Hua Yuman just tried a little. Under the control of her mind, she and Qingqing and Yintao, who were holding her arms tightly, flew half a meter above the ground. She stopped happily to avoid scaring them. Silver peach knows martial arts. It''s nothing. It''s not surprising. It''s Qingqing''s face is excited. Fengji just feels that they are playing with each other, and a string in his heart loosens when he doesn''t fly away. Just when they want to turn back to the house, the distant fire makes Hua Yuman stop. "What''s in front of you, there''s a fire?" Feng Ji raised his eyes and had a bad premonition in his heart. "It''s the big tent of the seventh Prince and Princess Jing. How is it on fire?" Hua Yuman''s brow is also a wrinkle, "go over and have a look." In history, there was no such thing as Princess Jing''s marriage, but Princess Jing died in a fire one year after the Queen''s death. Originally, she thought that Princess Jing''s marriage meant that her fate had changed, but the fire in the distant sky made her heart beat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 "Jueming is over there. The master and others have gone to find qianchenzhu for you. If you promise not to walk around, I''ll go and have a look." The wind sacrifice is not at ease. The master is not here. If something happens here, it will be very troublesome. "Go and see. I''m not going anywhere." Hua Yuman urged. If it wasn''t for her identity, it would be inappropriate for her to go there now. Feng Ji took a look at her and ran to the place of the fire. Because something happened, Hua Yuman couldn''t sleep either, so he sat in the room waiting for Feng Ji to come back. It was only when it was light that Feng Ji turned pale. "Princess Jing was burned to death, and the seventh prince was burned. The news has been sent back to the city. I believe the emperor''s imperial edict will soon arrive. The seventh prince took part in the master''s book. I''m afraid the master will be punished this time. " Feng Ji has some helplessness. If killing can solve the problem, he will directly kill the seventh prince who shirks responsibility. Hua Yuman''s heart tightened, "then your master and son are back?" "No The wind sacrifice is clear about his master. The master must have known the news of Princess Jing''s death, but he will not come back until he knows what he has done. "Do you know the cause of the fire?" Hua Yuman Fuer''s forehead, the absence of Liyang is a serious crime of dereliction of duty. The emperor has always punished such a thing very heavily. This time It''s all his own fault. "It''s man-made. Princess Jing and her lover''s guard set themselves on fire together and left a suicide note. The seventh prince was burned by the fire when he saved someone. Now Jueming is treating him." Hua Yuman didn''t know what she thought of. She looked at Fengji. At last, if she had something to think about, she nodded and whispered to Qingqing, "make Fengji look like the 13th prince. Hurry up." "Yes." Qingqing also thought of the reason, immediately pulled a little confused wind sacrifice into the house. "Miss Hua, what do you want to do?" Fengji knows that she wants to fake her master, but what should she do? Hua Yuman went into the room to look for Li Yang''s clothes, and explained: "malfeasance is a big crime. The emperor will not forgive Princess Jing for her death. Even if they are princes, you have to act like princes, and release the news that Prince 13 found a suspicious person at night and took someone to chase her. That is to say, Princess Jing didn''t really set herself on fire." "This According to the verification of the pen officer, it is indeed the handwriting of Princess Jing. " Fengji felt a little embarrassed. "It''s not impossible to write under duress. Just do as I say." Turning to Hua Yuman, he said to Qingqing, "turn him into a seriously injured one. It looks more serious than the seventh prince." Half an hour later, seeing that Feng Ji''s make-up was almost finished, she took Yintao to the seventh Prince''s side and broke into the seventh Prince''s tent. With tears in her eyes, she caught Jueming who was taking medicine for the seventh prince. "Go and help me save Liyang, Wuwu He went to catch the assassin last night and left a lot of blood Jueming, go and save Liyang. " Hua Yu is full of tears, and his face is full of grief. This frightens Jueming. Master is not going Although he had doubts, he still cooperated: "what? Is the master hurt? I''m going back. " Jueming picked up things quickly and threw the medicine he was wiping to a bodyguard beside him. "His seventh highness is not seriously injured." Said that the perfect person quickly ran away. Hua Yuman got up to chase, but suddenly fell to the ground, silver peach quickly helped her up, "Miss, don''t worry, thirteen his highness, lucky man has his own way, it will be OK." Has been ignored seven princes facial expression not how good cough a: "Thirteen younger brother really suffered serious injury?" Didn''t his people say that thirteen younger brother took people to the sea blue kingdom? The purpose is to find something to cure Miss Washington. But how can miss Washington be so good now? If brother shisan was seriously injured because he was chasing an assassin, the memorial he just sent out "No, I''ve never seen so much blood. Otherwise, I won''t disturb the seventh prince. I''m really sorry! The thief who threatened Princess Jing to write a suicide note and create the illusion of self Immolation has to be arrested by the seventh hall. Sobbing I hope Liyang will survive! " Hua Yuman cried twice, clenched his lips, tried to calm down his tears, and let Yintao carry him away. The seventh prince was very upset. He thought that he could deprive his father of the right of succession to the throne. But now Princess Jing has died. If there is another accident, it will be his own misfortune. He immediately sent his confidants to explore shisan''s residence, and soon returned the news that shisan was seriously injured. Then he really felt that a great disaster was coming. He quickly wrote another letter and memorial to catch up with a memorial, and he was in an infinite hurry. If he could not catch up, his second crime had been written and explained, hoping to save his life. Leaving the Imperial Palace, early in the morning. The emperor held two memorials in his hand. He was very angry. One of his daughters died and two of his sons were injured. Why did this carefully arranged route of peace and kinship fail so many times that he could not fulfill his wish.Who on earth is so bold that he dares to make trouble by taking advantage of the princess''s marriage? The emperor''s fierce eyes swept to his highness. Finally, the emperor''s eyes fell on the big prince and the third prince, "what do you two think of this?" Li Ji felt a thump in his heart. After thinking about it, he said: "we must strictly investigate this matter. In addition, although seven younger brothers and thirteen younger brothers are injured, they can''t escape their fault. My son thinks that they should be punished." "My son feels that what we need to do now is not to decide whose fault it is, but to transport Princess Jing''s body back and find out the matter in detail. Although the seventh brother and the thirteenth brother are at fault, they think they have been injured. Please give them a lighter punishment." Strangely, he knelt down to ask the emperor to be lenient. The emperor''s expression moved slightly, and his anger rose slightly. "Since you all think it''s time to punish, I''ll order you two to thoroughly investigate this matter. If you don''t find out for one day, old seven and thirteen will be locked up in prison for one day. I only want the result." The emperor''s move is undoubtedly to tie the four princes together. Of course, the eldest prince and the third prince can not make a good investigation. In this way, the seventh Prince and the thirteenth prince can spend one more day in prison, but relatively, it also proves that their ability is limited. According to the emperor''s will, the seventh Prince and thirteen were immediately sent to Beijing to accept punishment. By the time the emperor''s people arrived, shisan had already come back. He even snickered several times about Xiaoyu''s arrangement. If it wasn''t for this emergency, he didn''t know that Xiaoyu cared so much about himself, so now he knew that he would be in prison, but he didn''t have any negative emotions. Holding Li Yang''s qianchenzhu, Hua Yuman''s mood is very complicated. It can be seen that he is not nervous at all, and she is not angry. "If the eldest prince and the third prince don''t work hard, you have to live in the prison all the time, and you still laugh." Li Yang rubbed her head with a smile, "don''t worry, I will come out in five days at most, I promise." "Really?" Hua Yuman still doesn''t believe it. Both Li Ji and Qi Qi want to be the prince so much. This time, they have such a good chance to attack other princes. How can they let it go easily. "Of course, when did I cheat you?" Thirteen approached her ear and said, "I put the birthday gift I prepared for you under your pillow, and the usage has been written. After I leave, you will leave with Fengji." "Well." Hua Yuman nodded. Now she wants to leave the city. "Your Highness, the carriage is ready. Please get on." The people sent by the emperor urged outside the door. The 13 don''t give up of lightly brushed the next small feather''s cheek, "I left, if have to call wind sacrifice." Although it was only a few days, he was still worried about her. Although her body was ok, and the light and mysterious Qi in her body seemed to control itself, he could not help worrying. "I see. I''ll leave for the city at once." After shisan was taken away, Hua Yuman immediately took out a beautiful box from under his pillow. When he opened it, he found that there was a pair of snow colored magic Earrings inside. As long as he wore these earrings, most people would have hallucinations. He could not see his face clearly or remember his face. It was much more convenient than Yirong, which showed shisan''s intention. Hua Yuman was silent for a while, put away the earrings, told Yintao and Qingqing to tidy up, and went back to Beijing with Fengji. Back in Washington, Hua Yuman met not only his elder brother and Han Yun, but also LAN Yuqian, who lives in Washington. Blue Yu Qian see Hua Yu man, some remorse in the heart, so for a while also don''t know what to say. Hua Yukang has generally known the cause of the matter, so he called his sister to the secret room to talk in detail. "Man''er, Qianqian has already told me that Lan Yuxuan is not her brother, but the owner of Yanyu building. As for her real identity, she doesn''t know, so you should pay special attention to this person in the future." Hua Yuman doesn''t seem to be surprised, because she has already guessed that no one is so indifferent to his sister and is very enthusiastic about her, but since they decided to keep it from her, there must be a reason, she just didn''t point it out. "I see. Don''t worry, big brother. What''s your plan with sister blue? In fact, her identity is a headache. " Hua Yuman doesn''t know whether his eldest brother must not marry LAN Yuqian. Hua Yukang said seriously: "when the matter of the 13th Prince is over, I will marry LAN Yuqian. Moreover, I have written to my parents to explain that they have not objected. They just said that I should think it over. I''ve thought it over. And the emperor has ordered his father to return to Beijing. It seems that the emperor has given him a new task. " Hua Yuman nodded, "big brother has already decided, and Man''er wishes big brother and sister LAN to grow old together in advance. But it''s the year of the Queen''s funeral. You shouldn''t have a grand wedding ceremony. Sister LAN won''t mind! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 She said it implicitly. In fact, she wanted to say that it was a risky business to get married at this moment. It would be inappropriate to wear red and green. Because the emperor is very stingy, and his anger won''t flow in the last two years, so it''s better to be careful in everything. "Qianqian and I have already mentioned that we only need to choose a date and hold a simple wedding ceremony in the mansion. She doesn''t mind that." "Good. Brother, recently you''d better ask sister LAN not to go out. There are three days left for the birthday of the prince. Something may happen. " "Well, I''ll talk to her. Man, you just came back. Do you want to have a rest? " "No, I asked Yintao to prepare something. I want to see the 13th Prince later." Whether it''s for outsiders or her own mind, she will go to see it. "I''m not sure if you go alone. I''ll go with you." It''s not the first time for a prince to go to prison, but it''s rare. Although the emperor even sent the imperial doctor to live in Tianlao to help the two princes to cure, it must be Tianlao, no matter how comfortable it is. "Good." Hua Yuman was moved and did not refuse. An hour later, Hua Yuman went to Tianlong with his family. For their arrival, Gaozu didn''t ask anything. He left Hua Yukang and Yintao outside and let Hua Yuman and Qingqing go in. What Hua Yuman didn''t expect is that she met Leng Youyu in Tianlao. She was accompanied by a beautiful girl and two girls. The four of them were talking in the seventh Prince''s cell. Leng Youyu found her at the first moment when Hua Yuman stepped into the cell. "It''s man er. You''re here to see Prince 13. He''s over there. He seems to have just been in a coma. It''s a coincidence that you''re here." Leng Youyu''s tone was gentle and intimate, as if they were really good sisters. "Well. Thank you Although Hua Yuman doesn''t want to talk to Leng Youyu, she can''t show her evil on this occasion, so she nods and responds softly. Seeing that Man''er doesn''t mean to talk more, Leng Youyu turns around, but her mind is turning. Now she wants the thirteen princes to die in this prison. In this way, Hua Yuman is unknown. In that way, who will marry her again? Washington will not only lose its reputation, but also lose the protection of the 13th prince. If she wants to deal with Washington in the future, won''t it be easy. Thinking of this, she once again looked at the beautiful girl who carefully changed the dressing for the seventh prince. When she saw that the seventh Prince''s eyes were obviously confused, she gave a mysterious smile and pretended not to see it. On the other side, Hua Yuman goes into liyang''s cell. It''s very clean. She basically has everything she needs. She puts down her things and goes to the side of the couch. She calls the unconscious Liyang. "Li Yang, what''s the matter with you? Wake up... " While guarding the royal doctor quickly shivered way: "Thirteen his highness is all right, may be just weak, suddenly fell asleep." Hua Yuman frowned, "what does it mean to be physically weak and suddenly fall asleep? How can the disease get worse? Are you Royal doctors vegetarian? Is it possible to fall asleep suddenly? Get out and boil some medicine. Don''t fake other people''s hands. If Prince 13 has something to do, your head is waiting to move! " "Yes, yes..." The imperial doctor on duty ran away quickly. It was not that he was afraid of Hua Yuman, but that what she said was quite reasonable. This man could not be cured well. The worse he got, he suddenly fell into a coma. Hua Yuman looks at Li Yang and thinks whether she should call Feng Ji to ask Jueming to come and have a look. At this moment, she feels her hand is caught. When she looks down, she sees Li Yang winking at her with her eyes closed. "It turns out that little feather can also lose his temper, but I like it." Shisan didn''t sit up. Instead, he put some surprised Hua Yuman in his arms. Hua Yuman stretched out his hand to support him on his chest, and did not let himself cling to him Eleven''s expression was slightly stunned, and finally she whispered in her ear: "the girl Leng Youyu brought will be a Dementor. They came to see me first, and then I fainted. I''m afraid the seventh brother will suffer. " "Don''t you say you can go out in five days? Now two days have passed. " Hua Yuman also lowered his voice, worried about the situation of Liyang. "It was originally, but because of the girl''s appearance, things have changed, but don''t worry. When the seventh Prince wakes up, things will be easy to do. I will ask Jueming to come over tonight and wake up the seventh prince. You are at home these days and don''t go anywhere, you know?" He doesn''t worry about himself, he just worries about someone using the feather. "Well. Then I''ll go. " Thirteen reluctantly let go of the hands with small feathers, watching her leave. After a few steps away from the cell, Qingqing whispered in Hua Yuman''s ear: "Miss, it''s not more than 12 hours since the Dementor''s death. As long as you take away the Dementor and destroy the Dementor seal on the Dementor''s body, you''ll wake up. If you want to do it, miss, it''s very easy..." "Well. You can have a try. " Hua Yuman nodded, she saved people, the seventh prince should remember his own good, although she is not rare, but perhaps when it will be useful, so she decided to risk according to Qingqing said to do.Turning a direction, Hua Yuman comes to the prison where the seventh Prince is. At this time, Leng Youyu and her family have already left. There is only one imperial doctor guarding the seventh prince. Hua Yuman thought for a moment, but his voice was not very good. He said: "Hey, you, go to urge the imperial doctor over there. Why has it been so long, and a bowl of medicine hasn''t been cooked yet? If either of these two princes has something to do, your head will have to move tomorrow." The imperial doctor took a look at Hua Yuman. Although he was very angry and not happy to be directed by a little girl, he left at the thought of how the 13th Prince spoiled the Miss Washington. However, he locked the prison door just in case. Hua Yuman takes a look at Qingqing, and then Qingqing stands aside and looks at it. Hua Yuman pulls a petal from the hairpin. The petal flies directly into the cell door and falls on the brow of the seventh prince who seems to be meditating Soon, the seventh Prince youyou woke up. He stroked the blood on his face, and his brow instantly wrinkled into a braid. When he was about to open his mouth to shout, he still saw a man standing outside the cell door with some hazy eyes. Miss Washington, Hua Yuman? "You..." "Is the seventh Prince better? Don''t stare at women''s eyes in the future. Let''s go. " Hua Yuman interrupted him, said a low, then turned away. Who is the seventh prince? He soon clears his mind. He looks at Hua Yuman, who is far away. When the imperial doctor comes, he asks something. When his guess is fully implemented, he clenches his palm into a fist. It''s an act of rage and rage in his heart that he can''t bear. Li Ji, Li Ji, you''d better never let the prince find any mistakes! Two days later, things changed dramatically. The seventh Prince and the thirteenth prince came out of the dungeon. The third prince had found out the reason. Someone controlled Princess Jing by using the technique of Dementor. The thirteenth Prince chased after the suspicious person, but he didn''t think that anyone would be afraid of it. Instead, he used the tactic of turning the tiger out of the mountain to make Princess Jing have an affair with the guard and set himself on fire Zi was injured in fighting the fire. The results of the investigation were very detailed. The emperor ordered to chop off the heads of several people captured by the third prince. In addition, he announced on the spot that Princess Delin, the daughter of the imperial family, had given her the title of princess. Three months later, general Hua personally escorted her to the Kingdom of Hailan. In addition, general Hua Yukang accompanied her. The emperor believed that the two generals escorted he Qin, and his trip would be smooth. His mind could not afford to toss any more. If he had not promised the queen and the monarch of the sea blue Kingdom, the emperor would not send people to the sea blue kingdom to make peace. When Hua Yuman heard the news, he was really in a bad mood. The reason was that in the last life, Princess Delin was the princess of the seventh prince. She was also the same person as Leng Youyu. She was kind to herself on the surface and set traps one after another behind her. Now she wants to go to the sea blue kingdom to make peace, or her father and elder brother to escort her. Hua Yuman is very unhappy. "Miss, Prince thirteen is safe. Why are you unhappy?" Silver peach see their miss has been frowning, some worry. Hua Yuman shook his head. "It''s not because of him, it''s Princess Delin. This woman is not a simple person to worry about. I don''t trust that her father and elder brother will escort her to make peace with her." "It''s said that Princess Delin is gentle, straightforward and versatile. She''s the one that the princes of Licheng want to marry." Silver peach blinked, a little puzzled. "As you said, it''s just a rumor from the outside world. Is it credible? Forget it. I''ll be annoyed later. Qingqing, go to the front hall and give orders. No matter who comes to me these two days, they say I''m ill. " "Yes." Qingqing naturally knows the reason. Tomorrow is the birthday of the prince. Now the 13th Prince is out of prison. Leng Youyu is not sure that she will take this name to invite the young lady to the prince''s mansion. Sure enough, Hua Yuman''s guess is correct. Within two hours, Leng Youyu''s maid came with the invitation. However, she put down the invitation and left, hoping that both Hua Yukang and Hua Yuman would go. After all, they are Leng Youyu''s few relatives. Hua Yukang originally intended to go, but Hua Yuman stopped him. "Brother, just send someone to send a gift. You can say that I''m ill and delirious after I come back from Tianlong. Now my parents are not at home, so they have to take care of me at home." Hua Yukang thought about it and nodded, "OK." Anyway, he didn''t want to go, and he knew that it would not be peaceful tomorrow, so it was better to participate less. The next day, the birthday of the eldest prince was the only happy event recently. Although there was no big event, it was still quite lively because of the large number of people present. Except for the seventh prince, the thirteenth Prince and the people in Washington, all the other princes and officials came for a walk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 There are also some people who come in person to give a gift, send a blessing and then leave. Only about one-third of the people who really stay for the banquet, of course, this is also controlled by the Grand Prince, because they are afraid that someone might make an excuse to say that it would be inappropriate for him to hold a banquet in the year of the Queen''s funeral. Until the banquet began, the people in Washington didn''t come. Leng Youyu knew that the prince was behind him, but she said coldly: "the people in Washington don''t know how to praise them. They don''t give his highness any face." "No, they were arrogant in Washington at that time." Leng Youyu''s maid agreed quickly. Li Ji came over behind him with a gloomy face and said, "if you don''t come, please treat today''s guests well." "Yes, your highness." Leng youyuli sweeps away the haze and smiles like flowers. She is not the only concubine in Li Ji''s mansion. There is one side concubine and one common concubine. However, Li Ji is really good to himself. Even today''s birthday is hosted by her, and the other two side concubines are co sponsored, which shows that he is very important in Li Ji''s heart. Later, everything at the banquet was as smooth as Leng Youyu imagined. Qianya girl also came, which filled the appetites of the princes and drank the wine specially prepared for her. But the next development is not as Leng Youyu expected. A group of assassins in black suddenly fell from the sky, pointing to today''s birthday star, Prince Li Ji. Just at this critical moment, qianya, who knows martial arts, bravely stands in front of Liji, and the sword "Chi" goes into qianya''s left shoulder At the end of the banquet, the prince''s people began to deal with the assassin, and finally the assassin fled. Li Ji is deeply moved when he looks at Qian ya, who has fallen into his arms and is covered with blood. Looking at her abnormal red face, he immediately hears the imperial doctor After that, Leng Youyu didn''t expect it. The plot is reversed. The big prince returns to his room with qianya in his arms and never comes out again. The next day, qianya becomes the real princess of the big prince. Yes, it''s Zhengfei. This makes everyone fall in the eye, and Leng Youyu breaks her heart. Fortunately, Leng Lianxin arranged by her is still competitive. She colludes with the 19th Prince and allows her to be a side imperial concubine. When people talk about this funny story, Hua Yuman just smiles and praises Xia Yingge''s good method. A few days later, there was a new follow-up story. It came that the princess the eldest prince married was not qianya, but Xia Yingge, the daughter of the Lord of Longfeng city. There is a rumor that Xia Yingge had been in love with the great prince many years ago and had saved him. Now he has saved him again. The great prince''s love for Xia Yingge is like a tide, and it hurts to the bone. Hua Yuman really admires Xia Yingge this time. Her mind is born to live in the harem. "Miss, how did you cheat the prince when you said that her palace sand was gone? It''s really incredible that she should be a concubine. " Silver peach really don''t understand, hard to this big prince is also in the Dementor? Hua Yuman shakes her head. She is actually thinking about this. LAN Yuqian, who is embroidered with mandarin duck pillows beside, said with a smile: "if you want to hide from these men, people in Yanyu building certainly have ways, and there is more than one way to make people pretend to be the first time. The palace guarding sand can also be forged. You are still young. Just listen to it." "Anyway, this Xia Yingge is quite capable." Hua Yuman once again praised Xia Yingge. Lan Yu Qian once again chuckled, "the ability is on the one hand, in addition, it must be deliberately contributed to, as for who I don''t know." If only with the power of Xia Yingge, how can it be so perfect! Zheng Fei, how many women dream of this position? Even Leng Youyu is determined to get it! "That''s true." Hua Yuman doesn''t worry about these things any more. Instead, he looks at LAN Yuqian''s embroidered mandarin duck pillow. "Sister LAN, my parents will be home the next day. Your wedding with my elder brother is at the end of the month. Then I want to escort and marry with my father and elder brother. My father may not let me go. You should help me talk in front of my elder brother and let him help me talk in front of my father." Blue Yu Qian tiny Zheng, "man son, you also want to go?"? Is that not so good? " Hua Yuman held his chin for a moment, and his eyes finally fell on LAN Yuqian, "sister LAN, isn''t your hometown the kingdom of sea blue? Just want to go back and have a look. I''ll go with you, OK? Sister blue This is the first time that manr has ever spoiled her and asked her, so even if it''s not good, she still nods, "good." "Sister blue, it''s very kind of you." Hua Yuman is very happy to get her promise. The reason why she wanted to go with them was that she didn''t trust Princess Delin. If something happened on the way, Washington would be involved. In the following days, Hua Yuman stayed in Washington to welcome his parents home. On the other hand, Leng Youyu lost her voice suddenly. The imperial doctor diagnosed and diagnosed that Leng''s diet was poisonous. This poison was chronic. After ten days of taking it, she would lose her voice without any solution. For this reason, the eldest prince lost his temper. "We must find out who put his hand into my house." Li Ji comforted Leng Youyu and left for a while.Although Leng Youyu is a lovely person, and he is very good at serving others, but for him who has a new lover, this kind of favor is also transferred, and gradually he can''t remember to see her for three or five days. For this reason, Leng Youyu is irritable, unwilling, and only resentful. However, heaven loves Leng Youyu very much. When her future is desolate, she is pregnant, which makes Li Ji, who has no son, very happy. He immediately mentions Leng Youyu''s concubine status and promotes her to side imperial concubine. For a moment, her popularity actually overshadows Xia Yingge, who has just entered the door. When she has a child, she will have a rush. Leng Youyu writes down a line to let her go to find a miracle doctor for her. In addition, she secretly helps to find a person who can speak ventriloquism. If there is no voice, she will lose a sharp edge in her future life. No matter for herself or her children, she has to work hard and can''t give up. Three days later, she brought a man back to her. He can not only speak ventriloquism, but also imitate all kinds of human and animal sounds. Leng Youyu promised him a lot of money to stay with her. "Niang Niang, I met people in Washington today. They are buying things for marriage. Major general in Washington is getting married!" She knows that she is very concerned about the affairs in Washington, so she will keep more heart when she comes across the affairs in Washington. Leng Youyu stroked her hand in her abdomen and said, "what did you buy?" She wrote on the table with her fingers wet? "It''s very simple. Even number of red candles, wedding stands, lanterns But they returned the bundles of red silk, that''s why I noticed. " "On the day of the young general''s wedding, ten thousand pots of red flowers will be sent over and placed along the mansion!" "Yes, it''s just empress. Ten thousand pots of red flowers cost a lot of money." Although I feel satisfied that the side imperial concubine''s stratagem is very good, it''s just that the money is also spent a lot. Leng Youyu didn''t even think about it. She moved out a hand decorated box under the bed and pushed it to her heart. The jewels here are enough for her to spend. Some are given by Li Ji, others flatter themselves, some are given by the third prince, and some are obtained from Fengyue ancient city. Looking at the box of jewels, she nodded. They all said that she could not bear to have a child. She was really a bold and generous master. I believe that as long as she gave birth to a little prince, she would be able to make a smooth progress and her life would be better and better. Thinking of this, he was more attentive and soon contacted the florist with a false identity. Washington. Because of the return of the general and his wife, Washington is particularly lively. The family are talking and laughing while eating and chatting about what happened recently. General Hua took a look at his son, and then at LAN Yuqian, "this is an extraordinary time. I''ve wronged you!" LAN Yuqian immediately stood up nervously, "general, I don''t feel aggrieved at all. Qianqian, thank you for your help Mrs. Hua smiles and pats Lan Yu Qian''s hand. "Don''t be so stiff. It''s all a family. Sit down." Then he turned to his son and said, "since I know that I have wronged your wife, I should be more kind to her in the future. Soon you will be separated again, so you can settle down to do your own business these days! " When Hua Yuman heard this, he immediately said, "mother, elder brother and sister-in-law don''t have to be separated. I decided to go to the sea blue kingdom with my sister-in-law. First, let my sister-in-law go back to her hometown. Second, I want to follow my father and elder brother." "No way." This time, before the general spoke, Mrs. Hua stopped. "You said how many things happened, how many injuries you suffered, and how many thoughts your parents had to bear when you ran back and forth in the last few cities. This time, you are not allowed to go anywhere and your mother is not going. You stay at home with your mother." "Dad..." Hua Yuman takes his father''s arm and shakes it. His eyes blink and blink, and his face is pitiful. "No, I''ll listen to your mother this time." His daughter was injured twice, which really made general Hua worry. He thought that Man''er was safer at home. Moreover, he and kang''er are ordered to go this time. It''s a business, not a play. "Dad, please, I really want to go. Besides, my sister-in-law also wants to go back and have a look!" Hua Yuman didn''t really calculate that his parents would be so resolute this time. "Dad, why don''t you let them go with you?" When Hua Yukang was pinched by his future wife, he spoke quickly. "They don''t understand, don''t you? Don''t go. You two are at home with your mother. It''s not to be discussed any more. Eat The tone that general Hua could not discuss at all depressed Hua Yuman so much that she was depressed for the next two days. That night, when it was dark all around, shisan slipped into huayuman''s yard, and familiar from the window turned into Xiaoyu''s room, put the sleeping little woman up with a quilt, and then quickly jumped away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Hua Yuman slept soundly from the beginning to the end, even thirteen put her on his bed. Thirteen looked at her unprepared sleeping face, can''t help but depressed for a while, this girl, was taken away, don''t know, really easy to cheat. He took off his shoes, turned over and collapsed. He stared at the little woman he had captured. The more he looked, the more he liked it. Then he watched it all night. Dark soul and Fengji, who are on duty outside the house, really feel that their master is ill and they bring people back. They don''t kiss or hug each other. They just look at it like they can see a flower. At last, they feel bored and don''t peep. At this time, shisan secretly kisses Xiaoyu on her lips with a smile. He only dares to kiss her at this time. In his sleep, Hua Yuman felt something irritating on his lips. He thought it was a mosquito, so he raised his hand and slapped it. Thirteen times, he was silly. Look at that girl again, she turned over and continued to sleep. Forget it. If you don''t care with her, who can blame you. He raised her hand and gave it a mysterious kiss. The sky is slightly bright, 13 see people haven''t wake up, had to depressed and put people together with quilt back to Washington. When Hua Yuman woke up, he felt that he had a strange dream last night. It seemed that he was flying around in the dream. Before he had sorted out the situation, he heard Qingqing report, "Miss, the 13th Prince is here. He is having tea with the general in the main hall! The general told you to wash and then go over. " "Oh, I''ll be there in a minute." Hua Yuman shook his head, no longer tangled with his strange dream, began to dress seriously. Prince 13 really didn''t have anything important to ask Hua Yuman, but because he wanted to see little feather, he just managed to find something new. He said that strawberries in the Royal orchard in the south of the city grew just right, so he took her to pick some. General Hua could not wear red and green when he got married, but a little red could add a little joy. So general Hua rarely allowed Prince 13 to take his own baby daughter get out. When general Hua saw his daughter''s dress, he confirmed that she had already agreed with Prince 13, so he didn''t say much. Looking at his snow colored fur jacket, short skirt and velvet boots, and a pair of sweet but neat going out dress, he could not help laughing. Xiaoyu really had a tacit understanding with himself! "Daddy Hua Yuman called his father sweetly, but he didn''t say hello to Li Yang. He didn''t get angry even when he was thirteen, but he just laughed at her and spoiled her. General Hua looked at his daughter, and saw that the thirteen princes were not angry, but also happy. General Hua was happy with the love of the thirteen princes for his daughter, but he pretended to scold his daughter. "Man son, why don''t you give a gift to the thirteen princes?" Hua Yuman has not yet opened his mouth, the thirteen emperors have already opened their mouth, "it''s OK, don''t be polite in front of me." "Dad, you see, the thirteen princes said it themselves." Hua Yuman blinked mischievously. General Hua looked at his daughter with a smile, "just help yourself." Turning his head, he said to shisan, "please take care of the little girl." "Well, don''t worry, general!" Thirteen also winked at Hua Yuman. Today her time is controlled by him. I''m happy when I think about it. Hua Yuman took Yintao and Qingqing to the carriage prepared by shisan and went directly to the Royal orchard in the south of the city. If the big orchard is colorful, there is no winter depression at all, because it snowed a while ago. Now the fruit in the orchard is very crystal clear, and the color is also very beautiful. However, Hua Yuman still felt that the color and taste of the fruits in the Royal orchard were not as good as those in ziyue valley. However, she was very happy after Li Yang gave her a small basket to pick strawberries. "Pick whatever you like." Thirteen connived at her, as long as she was happy, he would give her anything. "Well. I like that. " Hua Yuman pointed to a tall tree not far away, with big and round grapefruit on it. It looks very delicious. "To satisfy you." Thirteen hook lips a smile, body shape a flash floating in the air, and then a spin body, landing, the hand has two big grapefruit, that action is incredibly fast. "Do you want to eat now?" See small feather stare at oneself to see, 13 in the heart of proud feeling arises spontaneously. "No, it''s for big brother. He likes pomelo best." Hua Yuman looked at the distance again and pointed to the Strawberry Garden in front of him. "My mother loves strawberries very much. I want to pick them." "Well. What else do you want? " He took her by the hand and asked as he walked. Hua Yuman was not used to holding hands with him, so he put the basket in his hand and said with a smile, "my father likes oranges. Brother Hanyun likes winter dates very much. Sister LAN seems to like lychees. If he has any, he will pick some." "And you? What do you like? " Thirteen free a hand, rubbed her head, hand soft touch make his heart also incomparably soft. She remembers the likes of all her family members, but she doesn''t talk about herself, which makes him very sad. Besides, she didn''t think of him. "I like all the fruits, but my favorite is the fruit from ziyue valley."Hua Yuman said casually, but thirteen was in his mind. It''s the fruit of ziyue valley. Besides hailanxuan, he can also give Xiaoyu. Seeing that he was distracted, Hua Yuman asked, "what about you? What do you like?" Thirteen this just warm smile, "most like small feather." Although he said casually, the tone is not light pick, but Hua Yuman''s face is still slightly red, she don''t face ignore him. Seeing her shyness, shisan quickly said, "I don''t eat much fruit at ordinary times." In other words, he has no preference for food and fruit, but he will like what Xiaoyu likes, which is for sure. "It''s good for your health to eat more fruits. You can also eat more at ordinary times." Hua Yuman said casually, but he easily changed his eating habits after 13 days. "Good. I''ll listen to you They went into the strawberry shed, and Yintao and Qingqing stayed outside, saying that the thirteen prince was really good to his young lady. Hua Yuman really takes things seriously, even picking strawberries. She bent over, seriously looked at the Strawberry Garden, eyes looking at those red strawberries, pick big red will start picking, thirteen so looking at her, accompany her, occasionally pick one or two. In his opinion, little feather''s every move is like a picture. If he doesn''t see her for a few days, he will miss her. That''s why he took her to his house last night Seeing Li Yang staring at her again, Hua Yuman felt that her cheek was a little hot. She tried to calmly pick the whole basket of strawberries, and then she handed the basket to someone in a daze, "give me another basket." Li Yang takes the basket from her hand and hands her the basket with only a few strawberries. Soon, Hua Yuman picked a basket full again and left contentedly. It''s rare for people in the Royal orchard to see the prince picking fruit in person, so they specially sent Prince 13 several jars of newly brewed fruit wine, and Prince 13 gave it to Hua Yuman. "You don''t drink?" Hua Yuman asked with a smile. "Will you drink with me?" With a smile, he just thought that these fruit wines were more suitable for women to drink. "I''ll drink with you on my eldest brother''s wedding day." There should be no guests that day. If you leave yangken, it''s OK to have a few drinks with him. "Good. I''ll get ready to go Thirteen trimmed her hair, attached it to her ear and said, "if you want to go to the sea blue Kingdom, I can take you to follow the general in China." Hua Yuman is surprised that he knows Seeing her eyes wide open and bright, he said with a smile: "three months later, it happens to be the birthday of general Hai Yu. I have a good relationship with general Hai Yu. I can take you there and have a chance meeting with general Hua." Hua Yuman narrowed his eyes, and her eyes were bent with laughter. For Li Yang''s proposal, she nodded frequently. In this way, it can''t be better. See her happy, from Yang also happy, he decided to write that night let Haiyu next year''s birthday moved to this year, another birthday. After leaving the Royal orchard, Liyang didn''t send Hua Yuman back to his home. Instead, he took her to the famous Hongyun restaurant in the city, which is the only restaurant comparable to the whole banquet restaurant. Hua Yuman once came with his elder brother. The dishes here are very expensive and can''t be consumed by ordinary people, so people who come here are either rich or expensive. "This morning, hongyunlou brought a batch of big and fat crabs from the sea blue kingdom. If you feel delicious later, we''ll come back tomorrow." Shisan pulls Xiaoyu into the box, but he can''t let his little princess go back empty stomach. So he asked someone to make a small portion of all the dishes in Hongyun Building, so as to observe what Xiaoyu likes best. Hua Yuman blinked, "how do you know I like crabs?" "I know everything about you. Wait a minute. The food will come soon Shisan helped her set the dishes and chopsticks. She could see that Yintao and Qingqing were too nervous to move. She wondered if they should stay outside. "Little feather, ask your two little girls to eat next door. Fengji is also next door." Thirteen also said that he wanted to be alone with little feather. Hua Yuman didn''t understand Li Yang''s meaning. She wanted to refuse, but she still felt sorry for them. She just stood there and couldn''t eat. Then he looked at Yintao and Qingqing and said, "you two go to eat next door. I''ll call you later." "Yes, miss." They took a look at their young lady and left with a smile. At this time, the 13 o''clock dishes were served one after another. Just when he thought he could have dinner with Xiaoyu quietly, a group of unexpected guests came. Three princes, four princes, seven princes, three princes with Princess Delin and his cousin huangfuyan came in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 The third prince took the lead in saying, "Thirteen younger brother, Miss Hua, excuse me, we''re late. The Hongyun Building has no place. Can you rub a seat and have dinner together, and now the elder brother will pay the bill, OK?" Shisan is not satisfied with being disturbed, even if the other party is his own brothers, he looks at the little feather around him in some embarrassment. "It''s said that the 13th Prince dotes on his wife who hasn''t been through the door. I didn''t believe it. Today I saw that the rumor is true. Miss Hua, it''s really nice to meet you today. " Princess Delin opened her mouth with a smile and took the initiative to say hello to Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman wanted to pretend that she didn''t see it or hear it, so she stood up and nodded with a smile. "I''ve heard a lot about Princess Delin. In the future, my father will escort and kiss her, and she will take care of her." Princess Delin''s face was slightly stiff. She said with a smile, "it''s the general who should take care of the princess." Hearing this, he waved: "since everyone is here, just sit down. It''s not in the palace. Don''t be polite. It''s time to eat." "Yes, I came to hongyunlou just to eat." The seventh prince took the lead to sit down and looked at Hua Yuman. Then he turned away and looked at the dishes on the table. The fourth prince will also come down, see the full table is half of the usual amount of food, he frowned displeased, "the Hongyun Building began to cut corners, this amount is more than half less than usual." "The fourth brother''s words are different. I didn''t know that you brothers and princesses would come. I made it specially for Man''er. Every variety is on. Even if the weight is less, we can''t waste too much." The third prince couldn''t help feeling that his eyes hurt. Even if the portion was small, all the varieties were last time. Isn''t that a waste? But he didn''t say anything. They were happy and interesting. Think of this, the third prince''s eyes also looked at Hua Yuman in the past, this little girl is really into the 13 younger brother''s eyes and heart, unexpectedly willing to so painstakingly please her. "Sister Delin and sister Yan''er, you can eat it. Don''t be stiff. When you see something delicious, I won''t take care of people." The seventh Prince laughed twice and had already picked up his chopsticks to eat. Everyone has already sat down to eat. Naturally, Hua Yuman is buried in front of the food in the bowl. Shisan knew that she liked to eat crabs, so she concentrated on taking apart a complete crab for Hua Yuman. He could easily take apart a complete crab, separating the flesh from the bone, but he could put the crab shell into a complete crab, which made other people around him envious and envious. Huangfuyan thinks that Prince 13''s action is so elegant and charming. While she is envious, she can''t help looking forward to and admiring Because shisan often does all kinds of things for Hua Yuman, he doesn''t think it''s important for him to tear down the crab for himself at the moment. Until she looks up and sees huangfuyan''s expression, she looks at shisan with doubts. Although she is not familiar with huangfuyan, she also knows that she is the direct granddaughter of cabinet minister huangfujing. She just got hairpin this year. She is lively and lovely. Although her appearance is not as gorgeous as Princess Delin Yongrong, she is also beautiful and lovely. She is loved by her family. However, it has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t want to make friends with these Royal princesses. Being friends with them is not only tiring, but also possible to be calculated at any time. So she went on eating. Since she went to ziyue Valley, Hua Yuman''s appetite has improved a lot. In addition, the crabs in hongyunlou are delicious. She can''t eat enough of four crabs. She looks at Liyang, who has already cleaned her hands and brought her other dishes. Li Yang looks at her pitiful small eyes, smiles and takes out the pure white handkerchief to wipe her mouth corner, "the crab belongs to the cold thing, should not eat more. I''ll let the people in hongyunlou leave some live crabs for you to eat tomorrow, OK Shisan''s tone is incomparably gentle, with endless doting, which makes other people on the table look at each other. No one has ever seen shisan who is so easy to talk and still smiling. No one thought that shisan, who has always hated women, would love a woman so much. No, she is a little girl who has not been haircut yet. Hua Yuman saw everyone looking at her, so he nodded his head. "Brother shisan, I never knew you were such a good care giver." The fourth Prince joked that he only saw the gloomy and cold look on his face. It turned out that he would smile at a woman. It seems that since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauties, but as long as they love beauties, it''s easy to do. "There are so many things that brother Sihuang doesn''t know." He doesn''t take care of everyone. He only takes care of his little feather. "I really admire Miss Muhua for having such an excellent and infatuated man." Princess Delin sighed with a faint sigh. It was never what she wanted to make peace with her parents. Hua Yuman blinked in bewilderment. What Princess Delin said was that she didn''t expect the coming trip of making peace. "Cousin, the rumor must be wrong. The prince of the sea blue kingdom must not be as sick as the rumor. Cousin will be happy." Huangfuyan persuades. Huangfuyan doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as this happens, Hua Yuman affirms his guess. It seems that he Qin Lu won''t worry about it.She asked Li Yang quietly, "is the prince of the sea blue Kingdom really sick?" She didn''t seem to hear about it. Thirteen gently pinched her crystal face, "how can you care about others? Although the prince of Hailan Kingdom has been weak since he was a child, he is now very good. He can ride a horse, shoot arrows and play Cuju with general Haiyu. He is not so weak." "Oh, do you look good?" Seeing that he would answer every question, Hua Yuman asked curiously. Thirteen frown, not willing, she is interested in other men, but still replied: "Yushu Linfeng, but it''s worse than me." "Well, it''s a talented person, isn''t it?" "It''s a rare talent in the Three Kingdoms, but it''s a little inferior to me." "Sick people don''t grow tall, do they?" Hua Yuman is like a problem baby, asking one idiotic question after another. The princes present were a little surprised at the patience of shisan. They would not answer like this. Princess Delin listened very carefully. She wanted Hua Yuman to ask more questions, so naturally no one interrupted their conversation. Huangfuyan''s listening angle is different. She keeps the last sentence in mind, that is, the thirteen princes are more beautiful and talented than the princes of Hailan kingdom. Her love is just like the grass with strong vitality, and begins to grow up. Thirteen patted his head. "When did you hear that the prince of the sea blue kingdom was a dwarf? Don''t ask any more men. I''ll be angry. " Hua Yuman quickly vomited, "I won''t ask, but I''m curious why the monarch and Prince of the sea blue Kingdom stipulate that there can only be one concubine. I think the women of the sea blue kingdom are really happy. If I can, I really want to move." "Why?" The third prince inserted curiously, but it was the first time that he heard someone dare to say that he wanted to immigrate to another country. "Which woman wants to share her husband with other women? She is the one who loves her husband deeply," Hua Yuman said The third prince is speechless. The reason is that few women dare to say it in front of men. Miss Washington is really strange. Other people thought that shisan would be angry, even if he was not angry, he would not be happy. But shisan rubbed Hua Yuman''s hair with a smile and said seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t let you share my life with other women. You should be a pet and I''ll love you alone. We''ll be a couple all our lives!" Hua Yuman immediately blushed in embarrassment. He was shy, surprised, moved, and had complicated emotions that he couldn''t understand. The other three princes on the scene were also shocked and incredible. The eleventh brother actually said that he would be a couple for life? At this time, the most moving are princess Delin and huangfuyan. How many women want to have a couple for life. Huangfuyan even turned red. Her spring heart was pierced by an arrow. Maybe it was because of thirteen words, several princesses and princesses left without eating for a while. Princess Delin had a new expectation for the future marriage road, and her eyes began to have a touch of firmness. People scattered, Hua Yuman has already had enough to eat, she stood up, not how the girl stretched down. Thirteen laughed and patted her on the head, "little fox." Hua Yuman embarrassed smile, "a little bit." Her previous words were meant to be told to Princess Delin. Only when she had expectations for the future, she would not think of any trouble for her father and elder brother. She just wanted to protect her family, and she didn''t cheat Princess Delin. "But I like it!" Thirteen suddenly took her to his arms, gave her a kiss on the forehead, then let her go before feather became angry, turned to the door, blinked at her and said, "go back." The day soon came the night before Hua Yukang got married. Mrs. Hua took her son and said something for a long time. Along with Hua Yuman, she listened to it for a long time. It was only when she was about to doze off that she let C go back to her room to have a rest. Because she was tired of listening to the admonition, Hua Yuman fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow. In the middle of the night, she was awakened by Qingqing''s anxious voice. "Miss, miss, it''s not good." Hua Yuman immediately sat up and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Just now Fengji found a group of unidentified people who had sent nearly ten thousand pots of red peony and peony to the gate of Washington. He had gone back to report to the 13th prince, and Yintao had gone to inform the general." Qingqing was so anxious that she didn''t even put on her shoes. "What?" Hua Yuman immediately jumped up, dressed quickly and ran out of the door. Instead of walking, she jumped out of the wall and went to the gate of Washington. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Now it was dark and there was no moonlight. She took out the night pearl in her sleeve and quickly saw the scene at the gate of Washington. The red flowers all around the courtyard wall are in full bloom. Because of the large number, they are as red as fire from a distance. Hua Yuman''s eyebrows are frowning, her eyes are wide open, and her anger is rising. Who''s the one who''s going to harm Washington. Just at this time, general Hua and Hua Yukang came out with people. They were surprised to see Man''er outside. "Man, how did you get out? Have you seen anyone? " Hua Yukang is in a bad mood at the moment. Today is his wedding day. If the person who protects his sister doesn''t find out about this, Washington may get into big trouble, and the wedding may turn into disaster. "Kang''er, let the people in the house get up first and get rid of these plants." General Hua''s face was gloomy, and the veins on his forehead were exposed. It can be seen that he was very angry at the moment. This large number of flowers and plants is also very big, who is going to do it. In the year of the empress''s funeral, no one should be extravagant, red and green. If there is a happy event, it can only be done simply. Isn''t the ten thousand pots of red flowers going to sink Washington into a great calamity. "Dad, elder brother, you go back first. Don''t let the people in the house look for the lights, just as if they don''t know anything. Leave it to me. The 13th Prince and I have a plan." Hua Yuman at the moment blowing some cold wind, thoughts have been very clear, but also have thought of ways to deal with. General Hua hesitated, "man, this is a big deal!" "Believe me, Dad. Now it''s time to go to the morning court soon. Dad, pay attention to the people who beat you down this morning. These people have problems. Elder brother, if you don''t know anything, go to the mansion and check again to see if there are any more suspicious things in the mansion. Put away some things with strong colors. " "Man, can you really?" Hua Yukang is worried about her sister, even though she seems to have a plan. "I promise, Dad, brother, Man''er is also a member of my family. I will not let bad people hurt my family. Since Liyang wants to marry me, he must give something to him, dad?" Seeing that his daughter was so sensible and organized, general Hua nodded, "OK, I''ll let Yintao come out with you and wait for the 13th prince." "Well." Soon general Hua went to court in the morning. Hua Yuman gently stroked the hairpin on his head and saw a breeze blowing. The red flowers magically changed their color. They were not red any more, but lotus root color. The light gray was slightly red, which was a very special color. When Yintao and Qingqing came over, they found that all the flowers had changed their colors. They were surprised and quickly understood. "Miss, the man who sent the flowers is going to die of depression." Silver peach laughs a way, fortunately have her young lady, otherwise Washington still don''t know to be harmed by such sinister send flower person what appearance. "It''s also a lot of silver. After elder brother''s wedding, sell it, and then go to reward the beggars in the city." Hua Yuman''s eyes flashed a cold and sharp color. "Yes." "Miss, now go back to rest, or do you want someone to watch?" Qingqing looked into the distance and found that there was already a figure in the night. She didn''t have to think that it was the 13th prince. "Little feather." Thirteen a spin body, put to wear very thin Hua Yuman embrace into the arms. "I''m all right, Liyang. I''m going to put these flowers and plants in the form of" peace and happiness, a hundred years of harmony ". Please help me." Hua Yuman gave him a nudge. "Oh, good." Thirteen just found out that the ten thousand pots of red flowers that Fengji had found had changed their colors. It''s also a masterpiece of Xiaoyu, although he didn''t know how she did it. "Yintao, go and get a thick dress for your lady." Thirteen gave a command to Yintao. Yintao took a look at her young lady and immediately went to get her clothes. With the help of shisan and Fengji, who arrived later, 10000 pots of flowers and plants quickly changed and were placed in the shape of characters. They looked very beautiful. When the task was finished, shisan stroked the little feather''s cold face and said: "go back to sleep for a while. I''ll go to the morning court. It''s estimated that today''s morning court will be very busy." "Well. You go first Hua Yuman nodded cleverly. Thirteen hooked his lips, turned and left, and Hua Yuman went back to the mansion after he couldn''t see him. In the early days, Li Fu, the Minister of Dali temple, took part in a Book of general Hua, accusing him of holding a big banquet for his son in the year of the empress''s funeral. He did not pay attention to the empress at all. In addition, the Minister of rites, Mr. Li, also joined the general in China. He said that there was no emperor or court in Washington. He deceived the superior and deceived the inferior. In a word, it was useless. General Hua was very angry and knelt down on the main hall. "Hua zean implored the emperor to investigate clearly. These are not facts. They must be rumors made by people without reason. Today is really the day for children to get married, but it''s really a matter of keeping everything simple Dali Temple Qing is also angry, "you are saying that we are villains?""It''s a rumor." General Hua is also really angry. He didn''t expect that someone would really suppress him this morning. It really made him angry. "All right." The emperor waved his hand impatiently. No one is allowed to have a wedding in the year of the Queen''s funeral, but it''s not a crime for someone to become a relative in a low-key way. As for whether there is a big banquet, just check it out. "Li Ji, you go to Washington to have a look, and come back quickly." The emperor spoke again. what happened in the imperial court was not great. These old things may feel that they are too busy recently, so they need to find something to annoy him. About two pillars of incense, from Ji gone back, "back to my father, in front of the gate of Washington with flowers surrounded by eight characters, there is no red hanging green." "It''s not. The words made by ten thousand pots of red flowers are beautiful." Duqing murmured in a low voice in Dali temple. "Li Ji, you are talking about what words you write and what flowers you use." The emperor also has curiosity, Wanhua for the word, actually quite creative. "Back to the emperor, is safe and happy, a hundred years, eight characters. There are several kinds of flowers, all lotus root color, it is rare Li Ji was also surprised that he had never seen the color of the flower. He used nearly ten thousand pots in Washington, D.C., which was really a big deal. "Lotus flower?" The emperor thought for a moment, and said, "let''s stop here for today''s morning. I''m not only the son of Hua Aiqing, but also the wedding day of general Hua Shao As soon as he heard that the emperor was going to Washington, all the officials were boiling, but no one dared to stop the emperor, so he followed him, and general Hua had a headache. Looking at this scene, shisan just squinted coldly and went to Washington with the onlookers. When the emperor saw ten thousand pots of lotus flowers in front of the gate of Washington, he was also surprised. He rarely bent down and looked at them carefully for a while. This kind of color is still rare in foreign countries, so he asked, "general Hua, this kind of flower is very rare. Where did you buy it?" General Hua was asked about the pain. Although he didn''t understand how Mingming''s ten thousand pots of red flowers turned into lotus colored flowers, he still said in a deep voice: "Weichen also wants to know who sent these flowers in the middle of the night. I saw them as soon as I went out. If I knew who sent them, Weichen would like to thank him." Yes, he will change his ways to thank his eight generation ancestors. Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, the Emperor didn''t ask any more. He just said, "since I''m here, I''ll marry the major general. It''s a little less happy this year." "I am afraid, thank my Lord for his kindness!" General Hua quickly knelt down to thank him. Just as the emperor was about to step into the gate of Washington, a group of officials behind him made a voice, "can''t the color of the flower be dyed?" Thirteen coldly looked at the voice of the people, "why don''t you pick a few flowers and have a good study. You haven''t done much in your life. If you can work out a result, it''s good to make some contribution to the agriculture and forestry of your country." Prince 13''s words undoubtedly hit adult Li''s face in person, but they couldn''t attack him. He just scolded Prince 13 in his heart. But he didn''t scold enough. The emperor said, "thirteen is right, Li Shu. From today on, you don''t have to stay in the Ministry of rites. Go to the Department of agriculture to distribute agricultural materials to the people." The emperor''s words flattened Mr. Li''s officials, and they were more than one rank. Some of the officials were gloating. Mr. Li felt aggrieved and resentful. After the emperor entered the palace, the man who was not in the same dish with him could not help saying, "Mr. Li, the Emperor just bent down and stared at these flowers for a long time. Do you think you can see better than the emperor?" It''s too late for Mr. Li to repent! Washington became nervous because of the arrival of the emperor, and it was too crowded because officials came to join in the fun. The wedding ceremony of many generals began immediately because of the arrival of the emperor. As soon as Hua Yuman came from his yard, he was dragged to his side by shisan. It was not until the end of the ceremony that the banquet was held. Because Washington did not prepare a banquet for the officials, they consciously gave some gifts, said some blessing words and left, leaving several important ministers and several princes to have dinner. Because the emperor is here, we are not as comfortable as usual. We eat carefully and pay attention to it. In the banquet hall, only Hua Yuman has been eating seriously under the careful care of shisan. Sitting in the first place, the emperor seemed to look at a pair of thirteen and Hua Yuman immersed in his own world. He felt a lot of emotion in his heart, which reminds him of his late queen. When did he and the queen love each other like an ordinary couple. "Emperor, a few days ago, the 13th prince gave me some fruit wine. It''s elegant but not intoxicating. Would you like to try it?" General Hua saw the emperor staring at his daughter, so he began to divert the emperor''s attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 No matter what kind of mentality the emperor is out of, general Hua is selfish and doesn''t want the emperor to pay too much attention to his baby daughter, because once he is pulled in front of others, his seemingly ordinary happiness will be broken. In fact, he did not want his daughter to marry a prince. "Good. I''ll try it. " The emperor took back his eyes and sipped his glass. The fragrance of the wine was intoxicating and the taste was refreshing. It was a light and elegant wine, just like the wine newly made in the Royal orchard. The recipe was brought by the queen from the sea blue Kingdom many years ago. All the ingredients were sweet fruits after snow. The emperor only drank it once this year, so he said with a smile, "have you been to the Royal orchard?" Thirteen smell speech stood up, truthfully said: "back to father Huang, son minister a few days ago is to have been, with man son to go together, picked a lot of fruit. On the way back, the water father-in-law of the orchard gave us several jars of fruit wine. My son thought that the wine was light. When the young general got married, he used some wine to cater for the situation. If he didn''t get drunk in case of emergency, he sent it here. " The emperor nodded with a smile. "It''s a good remark. I think I used to drink this wine with the queen. It''s not easy to get drunk. Even if I get drunk, I won''t have a headache the next day." The emperor''s words let the people on the scene gallop unceasingly. How long have they not seen the emperor smile like this. Since the death of Queen Hong, the whole country has been in a state of panic. Does the emperor''s move today mean that the heavy rain and cloud of Queen Hong''s death will be over? The Emperor didn''t know what his ministers and princes thought. He drank a lot of fruit wine in his memory. After three rounds of wine, he was sent back by several princes. The day finally passed, and everyone in Washington was relieved. The night ended with a sound sleep. The next day, nearly ten thousand pots of flowers in front of the gate of Washington were pulled away and replaced with silver. Then all the silver was replaced with rice flour steamed bread, which was taken to the slums outside the city for free. What general Hua meant was that this was a mysterious gift given by a mysterious noble guest. There was no happiness in Washington. The emperor of our Dynasty loved the people like a son and pitied the common people. As a minister, he should follow and follow Therefore, change this into rice noodles, and take out another hundred liang from the government to help the poor people. May our country prosper forever. General Hua''s action not only won the praise of the people, but also praised the emperor. The emperor was very happy for this. Leng Youyu, who has made wedding clothes for others, is so angry that she has abdominal pain that she has a strange miscarriage, which makes her mood fall to the bottom. Her bright future has just begun, and she turns a corner again, which makes Leng Youyu very unwilling. She thinks that all these misfortunes and disasters are brought to her by Washington, and she must take revenge! The eldest prince doesn''t come to her these days, so Leng Youyu begins to practice her abdominal language and drink all kinds of bitter medicine with a very distorted mentality. Therefore, she has been honing her claws for a long time, waiting for the right opportunity to give Washington a fatal blow. The next time, Washington really had some quiet days. Soon, the day came when Princess Delin went to the sea blue kingdom to make peace. In order to have a good omen for the princess''s trip with her relatives, the emperor specially recalled Hua Yu, who was traveling abroad, and asked her to choose the auspicious time. Because of the return of Huayu, jiuxiao tower has once again become a sacred place for people to watch. Because there are ten opportunities for divination, all princes are eager to try. "Miss Hua Yu, the lucky thing you did last time saved my life. Thank you very much The eleventh prince came forward to thank her. If he had not gone to Fuyun to buy the exquisite wordless folding fan, the mechanism he accidentally stepped on when he went to the imperial mausoleum three months ago would have killed him. Fortunately, the bone of the folding fan was made of iron, which prevented him from disaster. Once again become "flower language", Hua Yuman still some not adapt, but still nodded, "that is the eleventh prince, there is God''s protection." "Hua Yu girl, there is still an hour before the princess''s mission. Can you help me to do divination first?" The fourth Prince stepped forward and said that he intended to do divination. As soon as the other princes saw it, they all gathered around. Thirteen, who has been paying close attention to the "flower language" silently, is not happy that these people surround her, but there is no way. Finally, he has to squeeze away the eleventh prince who is closest to Xiaoyu and stand in front of her. Looking at the little feather wearing the face hat and the magic eardrop, shisan still felt a lot of emotion and regret. If his eyes were better, he would not have to suffer these hardships and marry the little feather home early. "Brother thirteen, you are so close to other women that you are not afraid that your little feather will be angry?" When the fourth prince saw that thirteen''s body depended on Hua Yu, he felt strange, so he made fun of him. He knew that Hua Yu had chosen thirteen to be his husband, but he refused even if he didn''t want to. Thirteen one is not happy to hear, "fourth emperor brother, little feather is not what outsiders can call. This is my nickname for my future Princess. Do you understand my nickname?" The fourth prince was beaten in the face on the spot. He was not happy. When he wanted to refute, the third prince winked at him and told him to take it easy. The fourth prince had to hide at the moment, and said, "it''s the elder brother who made a slip of the tongue, but the elder brother is just curious. Don''t take it seriously.""It''s good to say any joke, but not my future Princess." Thirteen ten really repeated it again. When the fourth prince was so angry that he clenched his fist, he said to Hua Yu, "help me to calculate, when will my king and my future Princess get married?" Hua Yuman is a fool. How do you answer that? "Don''t tell me that you are deceiving. You can''t do divination." Thirteen gave her a wink, no banter, but there was something else in his eyes. Hua Yuman knew that he was on purpose, but she was still very angry. She turned around and pointed to Siji Begonia, who had fallen to the ground behind her. She said, "today is not the 15th day, but each of you can pick up a piece of Begonia petal from the ground. Each of you can ask a question. Of course, it''s a fee, one hundred and twenty-one people." "Good." 13 the first answer, others naturally feel that one hundred Liang is very cheap, if at ordinary times, it is estimated that ten thousand dilemma for a divination opportunity, not to mention the flower language has disappeared for four or five months, it is even more valuable this opportunity. Thirteen was the first to pick up the petals, so naturally he was the first to ask, but his question was still the last one, "when can I marry the woman I like?" Hua Yuman gave him a white look. "Prince 13, you are wasting 100 Liang. You are your Majesty''s wedding. When she and the hairdresser arrive, it will be a good time. Next. " Although he was choked, shisan was still very happy. It was very meaningful to say this from her mouth. It proved that Xiaoyu also recognized their marriage. He was very happy to think of this, and even had a smile on his cold face. The eldest prince took a look at shisany, stepped forward and patted him, "you can achieve your wish in two years. Congratulations first, brother!" Shisan Sha nodded, "thank you, thank you brother!" Hua Yuman caresses his forehead. He is really speechless. These thirteen are too "Flower girl, this is my petal." Li Ji handed over the petals, a pair of inquisitive eyes are tightly staring at the flower language. Such a mysterious woman, people will want to uncover her veil! The flower language didn''t raise his hand to pick up the petals on Ji''s hand, but the petals fell in front of the flower language without wind and didn''t move Li Ji was silent for a moment, and said: "things are not going well in the mansion recently. My concubine has a small birth. I want to know whether it is man-made or God''s will." Hua Yuman frowned. It turned out that Leng Youyu was a small product. "Prince, please ask another question about yourself. The question just now is suitable for the prince. I''m really sorry!" Li Ji remembered that he had made a taboo and asked a question again, "I''m not very lucky recently. Is there anything that can be changed?" Hua Yuman wanted him to have bad luck all the time, but at the moment she was still very dutiful: "purple red object." "Like what?" Li Ji took a step closer to her and asked. "I''m sorry, I can''t work out the specific objects by divination. The prince can look for them carefully." Hua Yuman didn''t like being too close to Ji or his breath, so he took two steps to the left and took the petals from the 15th prince who was staring at him. Thirteen''s observation was so meticulous that Li Ji made Xiao Yu uncomfortable again. For this reason, he also glanced at Li Ji. He always knew that Xiaoyu hated Liji, but this time he felt that even though Xiaoyu overcame his fear of Liji, he still hated him very much. What did Li Ji do to little feather? Why did she hate it so much. "What does the prince want to ask?" The active inquiry of Hua Yu made the 15th Prince feel flattered. She didn''t touch the petals of Li Ji, the eldest prince, before. At the moment, she was holding his petals in her hand. "I, I want to..." I haven''t said the following for a long time. Hua Yuman stares at the 15th Prince and sighs softly, "the person you think about in your heart is not your good match, and your persistence to her is not true love. Put it down, or your life will be miserable." The 15th Prince suddenly opened his eyes. Even if he didn''t ask, Hua Yu girl already knew what he thought. Qian ya, Qian ya, no, Xia Yingge, the great prince and concubine, is not his good match. He has been persistent before, but now he has a sense of Epiphany after listening to the words of Hua Yu. Yes, if you don''t let go, isn''t it a fatal disaster? The prince, who is gentle and tolerant on the face, but cold-blooded and cruel in fact, can''t tolerate someone coveting his concubine, even his younger brother. So at this moment, the 15th Prince is really thanking Hua Yu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 "Thank you, Miss Hua Yu. I understand." "Hua Yu girl is so talented. Can you help me to predict my future? Just tell me if I''m the prince." The third prince came over with a mysterious look on his face, but all the others on the scene were nervous. Although everyone wants to do divination, who dares to ask, why does the third prince do this? He is not such an impulsive person who does not know how to make progress. Thirteen is also coldly looking at the third prince, want to find something from his eyes, strange, this is to deliberately make things difficult for Xiaoyu, borrow Xiaoyu''s hand to achieve their own ulterior purpose. Hua Yuman''s expression also became very cold, but the hat covered her face, others could not see clearly. The strange question is very tricky, but it''s not difficult for her. It just makes her feel strange. This person is insidious and disgusting, so she said calmly: "are you sure you want to listen to the third prince? Are you sure? " The third prince was stunned. Although he had a bad feeling in his heart, he nodded and said, "of course." "In fact, the third prince doesn''t need to ask this question at all, because as long as he is a prince, he is born to be a prince, but it also depends on what you do in the future. What do princes think is the reason why the emperor asks Hua Yu to do divination for you on the 15th of every month?" "What do you mean?" The third prince was surprised. Was it the crown prince''s choice that the father asked the princes to come to do divination every month? But in this case, the importance of the flower language is self-evident, and he even began to regret asking this stupid question. If what Hua Yu said is true, then someone will tell his father what he and the princes say and do at the moment. Although it is not necessarily Hua Yu himself, I can''t say how many pairs of eyes there are in the dark. He thought that if Hua Yu said that he was the crown prince, then all forces would turn to him. If he didn''t, it would also ease the defense and speculation of other princes. He made efforts in secret, but now he regretted it for the first time The father and other princes will think that he is determined to win the crown prince''s position, and redouble his guard against himself. Other princes are also nervous, all a face complex looking at the flower language. However, some people are happy, because several of these princes were deprived of the right of succession to the throne, but they also accept the flower language divination every month. Does this mean that the father actually wanted to test them, and did not really give up on them? Hua Yuman said calmly: "it doesn''t matter what the flower language means. What matters is what you mean, what you want to do, or what your purpose is. The emperor is a rare all-round virtuous monarch in history. He has a brilliant mind. What the emperor thinks and does has his own reason. I hope you''ll ask after you think about it. " She said this partly because of the real reasons, and partly because she didn''t want to be asked tricky questions in the future, because she didn''t want to answer some questions at all. Next, those princes asked questions about divination after careful consideration. They asked some very simple and elegant questions, and soon all divination was finished. On the other hand, naturally, someone reported to the emperor that all the princes were looking for flower language divination, and said the divination results of each Prince very well. After hearing this, the Emperor just nodded, "this flower language is a strange woman who knows how to advance and retreat. After that, let''s go in and out freely with her. It''s better to bind his heart of loyalty than to restrain him. " "Yes, Emperor. But... " "He said "Yes, I don''t think Huayu girl likes the big prince and the third prince very much..." "Then send more people and focus on the eldest and the third." "Yes Soon, Princess Delin was out of the city at the appointed time. Before she left, Princess Delin came to bid farewell to the emperor. The Emperor gave her a jade Ruyi and hoped that her trip would be smooth. Hua Yuman also gave her a Clivia on a hundred flower hairpin, hoping that she would be in a good mood all the way and not make trouble for her father and elder brother. At this moment, the monarch and the minister sent the people a blessing, this scene is not much more than the original ten princesses and relatives time difference. The emperor even went back to the palace when Princess Delin left the city. When the princes saw that the emperor had gone, they scattered one by one. When Hua Yuman is ready to leave jiuxiao tower, Cheng Gonggong, who is next to the emperor, stops her and gives her a secret order from the emperor. Hua Yuman took it over and looked at it carefully. He was moved. The emperor''s will says that from today on, she can enter and leave the city and jiuxiao tower at will. Even if she continues to travel, she doesn''t need to report from time to time. As long as she puts the flag of leaving the country on the jiuxiao tower when she comes back, the emperor and the people will naturally know that she is back. Even for the monthly 15 divination, she can write another memorial at her convenience. "Hua Yu girl, the emperor said, stand high. Although you can see far away, there are always times when you can''t see clearly. I hope the girl can be the emperor''s eye and hand." Cheng Gonggong said another word in Hua Yuman''s ear. In this regard, Hua Yuman is very moved. The emperor really has nothing to say about her tolerance. As a result, she has a new understanding of the Li emperor.Once upon a time, she always thought that just because of the death of the queen, she could create countless troubles and kill countless people. Even in the last life, the whole Washington was killed by the emperor. If she said she didn''t hate it, she was not afraid it was false. But now, she can''t hate it. Perhaps, standing in that position, there are often too many involuntarily. Sometimes he can see clearly, but the river is too big, there are always villains around, so even the emperor can''t see clearly. Then, she is willing to be the emperor''s eyes at the right time. On that day, Hua Yuman didn''t immediately leave for the sea blue kingdom. That night, she stayed at jiuxiao tower. For fear of boredom and fear at night, she went to jiuxiao tower alone in the dead of night. For the arrival of thirteen, Hua Yuman is full of helplessness, "your courage is really big!" "Thank you for your compliment!" Thirteen grinned, full of joy. Now think about it, this nine night tower is really a suitable place for dating, quiet enough, no one to disturb. "It''s not funny at all." Hua Yuman stares at him. If someone finds out, he and she are finished. "Well, I won''t laugh." Thirteen sat down next to her, holding her jade like hand and playing with it. Seeing that her hand was retracted, he clenched his lips and asked casually, "where''s your little rabbit?" "Oh, you say snow dream, I let it send the message." A while ago, baigeng came to a letter, saying that she had run out of silver. She asked Xuemeng to send him a night pearl. She thought baigeng would know how to do it. "Your snow dream is very special. From ancient times to the present, you are afraid to be the first person to send messages with rabbits." Thirteen also naturally thought of the magic rabbit that had passed on many times for himself. I really don''t know how the little feather trained it. When it comes to snow dream, Hua Yuman''s expression is gentle. "Snow dream is a special existence for me. You may not believe it. It has saved my life and my heart. If those myths and legends are true, I really hope it becomes a person." Looking at her more and more gentle expression, she felt a little blocked. Since ancient times, the story in the play is that there is no way to repay her for saving her life. Only by example can she agree to marry a rabbit. Think of this, he can not help but feel funny, how can he compete with a rabbit. "What about me? What about me? How do I exist in your heart? " Said not to compete with the rabbit, but his words are out of the brain, and then he regretted. Hua Yuman looked at him and blinked. How does Li Yang exist? Since Tianta Temple bumped into him, her life seems to be related to him intentionally or unintentionally Although she was unhappy, in a word, he was really good to her, so good that sometimes she thought it was natural for her to be good. However, what is the matter in the world, what kind of feelings, can be justified. Maybe I like him subconsciously. Looking at him, Hua Yuman''s face was slightly red, and he felt shy for his cognition. Once upon a time, she also liked Liji. Liji even said that she was the most important person in his life and loved him to the bone marrow. So after he thought that she had been strangely touched by him, he did not hesitate to look for trouble and split the third prince''s strange car. At that time, she was also present. Liji said in her ear word by word: "I love you, but you love him, so you can see him with your own eyes How did you die! " At that time, Liji was so cruel, so cold and terrible, like a cannibal hell devil. He even ignored her who was vomiting to death at that time Think of the past, her body became extremely cold, pale without half a silk of blood, scared thirteen tightly hugged her, constantly stroking her cold face, "little feather, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Thirteen''s hand is warm and powerful, which brings back Hua Yuman''s thoughts. She murmured like a Dreamer: "Li Yang!" "Good boy, I''m here. Don''t be afraid Carefully hold her in his lap, hand gently patted her delicate back, lips, printed on her cold forehead, "have grievances tell me, someone bullies you, also want to tell me, I will help you, as long as you are happy, even if it is murder and arson, I can do for you." Hua Yuman''s body is slightly stiff. Is this his confession? "Tell me, what was on your mind?" Thirteen soft voice way. At that time, her eyes were full of sadness, and her whole body was filled with a sense of loneliness and death. Yes, it was a kind of fear and sadness of people who had faced death. Who was in Xiaoyu''s mind at that time? "I don''t want to say that." Hua Yuman lowered his head and did not dare to look at him. Li Yang understands her feelings, so she can''t say it. Shisan didn''t force her, but comforted her: "it''s OK. If you don''t want to say it now, don''t say it. However, I believe that one day, my little feather will tell me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Even if she doesn''t, he''ll figure it out. Hua Yuman raised her head and looked at the persistence in shisan''s eyes. She was a little flustered and couldn''t bear it. Finally, she muttered in a very low voice, "I was thinking about leaving Ji just now." Seeing the surprise and injury in thirteen''s eyes, she quickly added: "I hate him. Don''t think about it The last few words were very quiet, but shisan still heard them. He looked a little better, reached out and rubbed her hair, "I know you hate him, but there should be a reason to hate someone, and you have never met him before." Such a deep dislike was a bit inexplicable, and he couldn''t understand it. However, this sentence did not come out, for fear that she would not be happy. Hua Yuman lowered her head again and buried her head in her leg. In fact, she also knew that it was inexplicable to others, but she didn''t know how to explain it. After a moment of silence, she said: "I had a nightmare in my life long ago. At that time, Li Ji was already the prince. He imprisoned the fourth prince, assassinated the seventh prince, and split the third prince. Part of the reason is me." Thirteen startled, the first reaction is to hold her tightly. Did you have a nightmare? However, if it''s really just a nightmare, why does little feather show that kind of fear and fear when he sees Li Ji and strangeness, and his body trembles uncontrollably? Is it the fable of little feather? But doesn''t she say that she can''t predict the future, she can only predict the past? Because I don''t understand, because I''m afraid of losing her, I hold the person in my arms more tightly. "Little feather, I am everything. Don''t be afraid. You just have to believe me. The nightmare will pass and our life is just beginning. Two years later, I want you to be my woman. " Speaking of this, his heart palpitating in her lips printed a kiss. "I wish time would go faster." So she grew up. Thirteen gently smile, gently holding her big pretty face, like holding a rare treasure. Hua Yuman''s face is red and his heart is beating. His mind is full of the way he kisses her. His heart always feels unreal. He didn''t push him away, which made her shy and scared. When she couldn''t master her heart, she was inexplicably frightened. "Little feather, tell me anything and grievance in the future, OK?" He wanted her to know that she would never be alone. "Well." Hua Yuman nodded hesitantly. "It can''t just, well, keep it in mind, you know?" "I see." "Go to sleep. I''ll leave when you''re asleep." Thirteen took her to the soft collapse, helped her cover the quilt, "there will be rain tonight, it may rain for several days, which day do you want to go to the sea blue kingdom?" "Two days later, you''re going to my house tomorrow to talk to my mother." If it''s Li Yang, my mother will agree with her to go. "Don''t worry, sleep well and have a good dream!" Thirteen kept watching her until she fell asleep. But he did not leave, but just like before she was taken to his house, staring at her sleeping face for a night. Sometimes he felt that even looking at the little feather was a kind of happiness. As long as she is by his side, what she does is natural and can attract all his attention. The rain outside the house became heavier and heavier. Thirteen jumped up and lay down beside Xiaoyu, one hand holding her hand and the other hand resting behind his head. He was thinking about what he had said to Xiaoyu before. Li Ji has never been as wet as he seems, as he always knows. However, is he really the prince candidate in his father''s mind? If so, he wants to plan more from now on. Even if what Xiaoyu says is really just a dream, he also wants to let such a dream strangle in the cradle. No one can beat his idea of Xiaoyu. The next day, when Hua Yuman woke up, Li Yang was still beside her. He was staring at himself, which made her blush in the early morning. "Didn''t you say I left when I fell asleep last night?" Thirteen rubbed her soft and messy three thousand green silk with a smile, "it rained too much last night, so I didn''t go. I''ve got food delivered. Would you like something to eat? " Hua Yuman propped up and looked out, "is it still raining?" "It''s been raining all night. It''s just stopped, but it''s gloomy. There must be heavy rain in a while. After breakfast, I''ll accompany you back to the mansion. " "Good." In rainy days, she likes reading and painting at home. She had known that she went back last night. Li Yang prepared a rich breakfast. Hua Yuman didn''t know that it was made by the person who asked hongyunlou to do it in the early morning. In fact, he was the mysterious owner of hongyunlou. After breakfast, when Hua Yuman was about to leave, the sky began to rain heavily again. Li Yang said with a smile, "it seems that God wants to stay. It''s very close to my prince''s residence. Why don''t you go to my home?" Speaking of these expectations, except for the time he took away, Xiaoyu had never been to his home.Hua Yuman chuckled, "you said that God is going to stay, not to leave you in the nine night tower. Now you run out and your whole body is not soaked." "When the rain is less, I''ll fly by with you in my arms. I promise I won''t get wet for a while, OK?" He also felt that it was time for the people in the house to meet their hostess. "Not good." She and he did not marry, to the thirteen Prince house in the ceremony. The rejected thirteen thought, it seems that it''s better to wait for her to fall asleep in the future and take her away directly. At that time, she won''t be allowed to leave. Quietly looked at her one eye, found that the girl''s white cheek powder, seems to be blushing, he said with a smile: "we have been pro, sooner or later also want to get married, you are afraid to go to my house, I eat you not." "That''s not the same." She moved her face away from him. It''s the future, but it''s really not suitable. Besides, it''s still early for her to stay in the nine night pagoda last night. Maybe someone will come up for divination later. Recently, baigeng has a big demand for silver. It''s better to earn more money. In addition, she decided to stay in jiuxiao tower for one more day to thank the emperor for his imperial edict yesterday. "Tell me, what''s the difference?" Thirteen raised her jaw, looked at her pink lips, and felt like a cat was scratching him. His little feather is really more and more lovely, more and more moving day by day. Even if he looks at her butterfly like eyelashes blinking, he feels his soul trembling. If he likes someone, it will be addictive. "Liyang, stop it!" "I didn''t make any noise." I just like it. There''s a nice curve on thirteen''s lips. The fat belly gently rubs her chin, which makes little feather fidgety. He grabs his light finger and takes a bite. She didn''t know that her seemingly unintentional actions made shisan''s whole body boiling. It was like someone poured a basin of water on his dry heart. Countless desires flooded out, and his eyes became deep. For the first time, he had a strong feeling that he wanted to swallow the little feather. "Little feather, I think..." Before he finished speaking, he heard a ring sound coming from the jiuxiao tower. It was only when someone went to the jiuxiao tower. It was the stone bell that Hua Yuman specially installed on the stairs. She took a few steps and looked down. She found that the third prince, the fourth Prince and the seventh Prince were going up the nine night pagoda. She turned her head and looked at thirteen. "Do you want to avoid it, or?" "These people really don''t know when to go out. I don''t want to go." Thirteen was not happy in his heart, and of course he would not give way. "Then I''m on the ninth floor." The nine night tower as like as two peas in every layer, last night, Hua Yu man was in the seventh floor, but for the emperor or the prince, she was chosen on the ninth floor. "Go ahead, I''ll go up later." In the end, he couldn''t bear that little feather was too embarrassed. At the top of the jiuxiao tower, the three princes took off their rain gear and went into the room. The layout is very warm. The soft seats are surrounded and the flowers are blooming well. It''s just that it''s very cold on the ninth floor because there''s no carbon burning. There were no eunuchs or servants in the jiuxiao tower, so it was very cold. The seventh Prince rubbed his hands and said, "is it better to prepare some palace people for the jiuxiao tower?" The fourth prince gave him a white look. "Although the flower language can leave the nine night tower, it''s nominally imprisoned by the emperor. Can you send a large number of people to serve her? It''s not a slap in the face of your father." "I''m just talking about it." The seventh Prince murmured in a low voice. "In fact, when Huayu is away, the flowers and plants here are taken care of by the people of my father. This is under the jurisdiction of my father. Don''t be fussy." The third prince sighed, which was also the problem that he thoroughly wanted to understand yesterday. Three people a burst of silence, until the flower language came, three people stood up. "Miss Hua Yu, excuse me!" "Why did the princes come here in the rain?" Hua Yuman sat down in the soft seat opposite them. "I don''t have any tea here, so I won''t pour tea for the princes." "In fact, Hua Yu girl can recruit a flower boy or something to help you do these things. It''s not against the rules." The seventh prince opened his mouth again. He always felt that a woman lived here and didn''t even have a person to deliver tea and water. It was really desolate. Hua Yuman thought about it, and thought it was a good idea, so she nodded, "thank you, seventh prince. This idea is very good. Tomorrow I will play for the emperor, and I will choose a suitable person to do these things." "If Huayu girl needs it, I can recommend one or two. What kind of person do you need?" The third prince saw the flower language to approve of seven younger brother''s proposal, so naturally want to recommend their own people. "Of course, he is a reasonable person, but you don''t need to trouble the third prince. If your majesty agrees, the flower language will let the flower spirit choose by himself." How can she put their people around her? She''s not stupid. Even if she can''t be Qingqing and Yintao, she can ask baigeng to choose one or two people for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 "It''s so early to have some brothers!" Thirteen suddenly appeared at the door. He mixed the raindrops off his body and strode in. "Hua Yu girl, yesterday I heard father-in-law Cheng say that you are going to travel again, so I''m here to join in the fun." "Thirteen younger brother, you are not too late!" The third prince was smiling, but he was a little annoyed. How did the thirteen come? How could he ask his questions. "If the princes have something to say, if they want to do divination, please pay silver." Flower language, sound and color, calm way. "What a money buff!" 13. The way of banter. Hua Yuman glared at him, "I''m not lost in money. The thirteen princes don''t want to pay money, so they stand on one side." See flower language to 13 choke, the third prince mood suddenly of Yin turn an eye. "If you let me stand, I have to sit." Thirteen seems to be carrying with her, found a place close to her, and sat down. Hua Yu Manton feels speechless. Is this guy taking the wrong medicine? "Thirteen younger brother is still like a child." The third prince said with a smile, "Hua Yu girl, you don''t have the same opinion with him. We just want to have a chat with Hua Yu girl and divine the fortune by the way. It''s a rainy day. I''m bored to stay in the house, so I''m here." Hua Yuman really didn''t feel like chatting with them, but he couldn''t catch up with them directly, so he just sat there quietly and didn''t answer immediately after listening to him. "Miss Hua Yu, to tell you the truth, I want to buy Hongyun Building, but the people in Hongyun Building always prevaricate me on the ground that the boss is not here. Please help me to make a divination about what is more conducive to my success." The fourth prince opened his mouth first and took out five thousand taels of silver. "If this is done, Hua Yu girl can go to Hongyun Building at any time in the future. She will never have to pay for it. How about that?" Hua Yuman frowns, others don''t want to sell, the fourth prince also want to buy? Shisan also glanced coldly at the fourth prince. He really knew how to calculate. He wanted his Hongyun Building. Unfortunately, as long as he didn''t let go, he would never dream. But now he wants to know what little feather will say. Hua Yuman sighed, "the fourth Prince may have forgotten that the flower language doesn''t account for the previous events, that is, the specific events that haven''t happened can''t be divined. Even if it''s fortune telling, it can only divine the most suitable things for you, but it can''t be specific to the events. Forgive the words of flowers, it''s too shallow to do so! " She had already said so, the fourth prince could not say anything more, so she changed her mouth, "then divination is the most suitable thing for the king." Hua Yuman waved his hand twice, and a group of delicate black Camellia petals flew out of nowhere. They fell on the table one by one, "choose one." The fourth prince took a look at her, then picked up a piece, "this." Hua Yuman didn''t take it. After a while, her eyes closed, and a sword came to her mind. It was not an ordinary sword, but a Shangfang sword, which made her completely confused. Seeing that she hadn''t moved for a long time, the fourth Prince urged: "Hua Yu girl, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with it? " Hua Yuman took back his mind and nodded, "this item is too unexpected for me. It seems that the fourth prince can only wait." "What is it?" Other people are also curious to see her, even the flower language are unexpected things, what will be? Hesitated for a moment, Hua Yuman went to one side, took the paper and pen, silently drew a picture and gave it to the fourth prince. The items on the picture made the fourth Prince silly. "What would that mean?" The fourth Prince looked at the third prince and his two brothers. "I don''t know. Hua Yu only sees this." The third prince was a little upset. What is this Shangfang sword? Having it is equivalent to having a gold medal for death. It is equivalent to the emperor''s visit. Will the father give such a thing to his fourth brother? "No matter what he means, the fourth brother is just waiting. Anyway, we don''t steal or rob. We''re just divining the lucky things, not guessing the holy meaning." Thirteen said casually. The fourth Prince looked at the thirteen prince with thanks and nodded, "the thirteen brother is right. I''ll watch it get better. Maybe there''s something else to it." At this time, the stone bell on the steps of the nine night tower rang again. Soon, someone ran up and saw the fourth prince, and half knelt down. "Your Highness, the emperor announced that you would enter the palace immediately." The other princes looked at each other, which The fourth Prince immediately followed, the third prince and the seventh Prince looked at each other and left, while the thirteen pairs of Hua Yuman blinked and left. They didn''t expect that Hua Yu''s words had come true again. The emperor suddenly gave Shangfang''s sword to the fourth prince, but it wasn''t for him to play with. Last night''s rainstorm led to the collapse of the deep reservoir in Haiming City, which was far away from the sea. As a result, there were countless deaths and injuries of the residents nearby. There were also riots. The emperor sent the fourth prince to relieve the disaster, such as the corrupt officials or mobs who made money in the national calamity It can be cut first and then played. In addition, Li Ji, the eldest prince, was sent to bahuangjiao, the peak of Lihai, an hour ago. It is said that the heavy rain last night caused the sinking of two official cargo ships, which carried all the birthday gifts for the Empress Dowager''s 60th birthday this year, and her brother, who was on the same ship, suffered heavy losses. Li Ji has gone to the town to command the rescue.The other princes who were not named had to do logistics coordination and other support, so Hua Yuman''s plan to go to the sea blue kingdom was delayed for three days. On the fifth day, with the consent of her mother, Hua Yuman and Li Yang set foot on the road to the sea blue kingdom. However, her sister-in-law LAN Yuqian did not go with her because she was pregnant. I don''t know what''s missing. Huangfuyan actually takes the Empress Dowager''s will to send Princess Delin the amulet that Mrs. Huangfu asked for in the temple. She wants to go with the thirteen princes and take care of them. The reason why shisan went to the sea blue kingdom was that he wanted to be alone with Xiaoyu. Now there are more people. Of course, he is not happy. After thinking about it, he sent someone to send a letter to the eleventh prince, asking him to go to the sea blue Kingdom and worship the tenth princess. Only half an hour later, the eleventh Prince caught up with them and the party went on as planned. Along the way, huangfuyan''s eyes always fall on shisan intentionally or unintentionally. She knows that he is not interested in other women, but she still can''t control her eyes and heart. She is willing to go to Hailan kingdom to send an amulet to Princess Delin. She just wants to get in touch with shisan prince. She asks the Empress Dowager''s will, but she doesn''t want to be rejected. It''s too embarrassing. However, the thirteen princes didn''t look at themselves. She thought sadly whether she was hated by him. Because of worry, huangfuyan was ill, and the wind was blowing on the road. The illness was so fierce that the group stayed in a small town called Laisi. Laisi town is near the border of Hailan Kingdom, and it is also near the official road, so it''s still lively. There are basically all the things that should be there. The 11th prince finds a doctor to treat huangfuyan carefully, while the 13th Prince takes Hua Yuman to the hot spring. The hot spring pool is very big, but Hua Yuman doesn''t want to soak in it, because it''s been cleared by the 13th floor. There are only two of them in nuota, and she''s embarrassed to go into the water in front of him, so she talks about other things. "Don''t you ask Jueming to come and treat Miss Huangfu?" "Jueming is very busy. He has something important to do." Thirteen stoops to test the water temperature. How can he let Jueming cure an outsider. "Little feather, the water temperature is just right. It''s very comfortable to take a bath in the water, and the hot spring water here can also strengthen the body and cure diseases." He seduced her. "No, you wash it. I''ll just have a look here." She shook her head quickly. Thirteen gazed at her for a moment and said with a smile, "are you afraid of what I see?" Seeing her thin skinned and red face, he couldn''t help teasing: "what are you afraid of? Anyway, sooner or later you are all my people. If I see anything, I''ll let you see it." Hua Yuman glared at him, "who''s happy to see you. I''m glad to see you, Miss Huangfu. I''m sick of Acacia. " Thirteen is not very happy to hold her hand, "don''t say other people, more can''t talk about other messy women, I just want you." Hua Yuman''s earlobe was a little hot, and he flattened his mouth depressed, "can''t you talk about it?" "No. Not even if you are jealous! " He pinched her face, held her in his arms and asked, "are you really jealous?" "No!" This guy didn''t look at huangfuyan from the beginning to the end. She was angry. "No?" "Really." "What a disappointment." Thirteen bad smile, suddenly holding her body jump, people jumped into the hot spring water, scared Hua Yuman hugged him, angrily scolded, "you are sick!" "Ha ha!" If you are really sick, it is also a disease of Acacia. Little badminton is by his side, but he will still miss her. This feeling is stronger and stronger day by day, which challenges his self-control. "Scold you, you still laugh." Hua Yuman is really angry, but he is not angry, she felt a punch on the cotton, scolded also don''t Jieqi, so simply learn his action, stretched out his hand to pinch his face, but is the kind of very hard. "Easy!" He took her by the waist and let her do whatever she wanted in her face. "Hey, let go. I don''t want to go to the hot spring with you." If my parents see this scene now, I''m sure I''ll spit out a mouthful of blood. A woman must have self-respect, self love and self-respect, so even if he has an engagement with himself, he will spoil himself, but she can''t allow herself to have too much intimacy with him. "My name is Li Yang, not hello. Let''s hear it. " Little feather''s voice is sweet and soft. It''s very nice to call his name. He likes her charming and lovely expression when she calls his name, but this girl doesn''t call his name often. For his persistence, Hua Yuman again speechless, looked at him, saw his face looking forward to, had to speak, "Li Yang! Li Yang! Li Yang! Don''t do that next time, OK? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Thirteen sighed, "well, not next time. Let''s take a bath with me today. I won''t force you any more, OK?" He was just on the spur of the moment, but he didn''t want to scare her. It seems that this kind of intimate thing should be done after marriage. "Well." Now my clothes are all wet, and I have to take a bath. That night, Hua Yuman had a strange dream. In the dream, she felt that Li Yang had been kissing herself all the time, and she couldn''t breathe. When she woke up, she found a pool of blood under her body. She was so scared that she cried. When she came back, she blushed again. Here she comes "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Yintao and Qingqing light up. When they see the lady''s dirty clothes, they come to help. "Don''t be afraid, miss. I''ll get some hot water for you. Qingqing, you can help Miss change her clothes first, and then we''ll do the monthly work together." Silver peach calmly ordered. "Well." Hua Yuman answered casually. How could she dream like that? It made her feel guilty. Yesterday, she and Li Yang did not soak in the water for long before they went ashore. Because she didn''t bring any clothes, the clothes on her body were finally dried by Li Yang with her internal power. Now she can still remember Li Yang''s burning eyes and hot palms at that time How to think of him again, Hua Yuman shook his head and forced himself to calm down. Just as Qingqing was changing her bed and changing her clothes in the inner room, the voice of thirteen rang outside the door. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with little feather? " Thirteen one face nervous looking at carrying a basin of warm water silver peach. Silver peach face embarrassed red, busy way: "nothing, thirteen his highness back to rest, miss just want to wash." Thirteen frown, "this all what time, she had already combed and washed, say, how to return a responsibility?" "That Well, your highness, don''t ask. It''s a girl''s business Thirteen frowned more tightly, raised his feet and walked in, "her business is my business." Hua Yuman, who is changing clothes in the inner room, is so nervous that he can''t hold his clothes stably. He is trembling all over. He is afraid that Li Yang will break in. Li Yang saw that there was no one on the bed, so he went to the inside. Hua Yuman heard his footsteps and said quickly, "don''t come here, don''t come here. I, I, I just came to Kwai Shui, you go out! " Thirteen''s steps suddenly stopped. When he understood what little feather was saying in his brain, his face turned red suspiciously, and there was an unspeakable joy. His little feather has finally become a real little woman! Silver peach and green green also immediately silly eyes, or silver peach first reaction, busy way: "Your Highness, please leave first!" "Oh, I''m leaving now!" Thirteen turned around and went to the door. The smile on his face grew bigger and bigger. Finally, he gave out a laugh. When he got back to his room, he couldn''t sleep. He thought that he must do something for Xiaoyu. After struggling for a long time, he decided to call Jueming over When Jueming and Michelle trace come, they find that they think Miss Hua is seriously ill. It''s just a woman who comes to kuishui. Michelle trace just laughs. Just, just, who can make Li shisan so nervous except his little girl. Although it''s only the first time I''ve come to kuishui, it''s still very important for a woman. "We should pay attention to heat preservation and rest, and eat properly. In addition, it''s better not to use the monthly service belt which is used by ordinary women. It''s not very hygienic, and it''s easy to get sick..." Jueming solemnly said all kinds of precautions that the master wanted to know, but he didn''t smile at all, but the next Michelle Mark''s body has been crooked, and now he''s crooked on the chair for a draught. "Which one do you want? Send someone to buy it immediately. " The way I didn''t even think about it. He wants to give Xiaoyu the best of everything, even if it''s just a little moon belt, it must be the best and the safest. "You can''t sell it outside. Make it out of cotton." Jueming said it seriously. "Well. Li shisan, I''ll buy cotton for you. You can help her with the monthly work. Once the little girl is moved, she may kiss you hard. " Michelle trace said with a schadenfreude smile. It was the first time that he saw a woman in Li shisan pet and thought it was interesting. When he thought about the appearance of shisan sewing the moon belt with a needle, he thought the world was really beautiful. Originally, I thought I would see a cold face, but shisan nodded his head seriously, "go and buy it. It''s just the lunar calendar. I can''t make it." This kind of private things, of course, he is to do, can not let other men do! He is serious but once again amused rice snow trace, laughing ran to buy cotton, and Jueming is not warm smile. The master really dotes on Miss Hua unconditionally. It seems that we should let our brothers take it easy in the future. If you mess with the master, there won''t be a disaster, but if you mess with the future wife, there will be a disaster! When the next morning, Hua Yuman received that big bag of moon cotton, her face was almost red and bleeding. This month, the cotton is very soft and the stitches are uneven, but the angle of folding is meticulous. I think it''s also very serious. When mi Xuechen tells Hua Yuman that these things are made by shisan, she wants to find a seam to drill down.Although the thing received, but Hua Yuman is embarrassed to use, silver peach and Qingqing beside have a kind of want to smile dare not smile impulse, this let Hua Yuman feel at a loss. At dinner in the evening, shisan asked in her ear, "is it easy to use? If it''s not enough, I''ll do it for you. " Hua Yuman almost choked because of his words, two clear eyes full of unbelievable. Looking at her frightened appearance, shisan slapped her on the back in a funny way, giving her comfort, "if it''s not easy to use, I''ll help you improve." Hua Yuman really wants to kick him out at the moment. How can he say such a private thing so reasonably. She looked at him and thought for a long time before she found the right words, "Liyang, my private affairs, can you not mind so much? It''s very embarrassing." After the talk, she felt embarrassed, but the man next to her still looked like a man who was natural and just, and she was very depressed, so she yelled at him: "did you hear that?" Thirteen frowned and said seriously: "from the moment when the marriage edict is issued, your whole body is in my charge from the beginning to the end. What''s embarrassing?" She put down her chopsticks and left. Thirteen immediately nervous up, chasing her and asked: "feather, you do not eat it?" "No! Take your time Hua Yuman went back to her room. After washing, she hesitated for a long time. Finally, she used the pile of soft cotton things. Because the touch was very comfortable, she slept much more comfortable than last night. In order to take care of Xiaoyu, shisan not only let Jueming follow and take care of Xiaoyu, but also paid close attention to everything about Xiaoyu. Hua Yuman felt as if he was facing the enemy. For several days, he felt that his body was in a state of fever. Fortunately, on the fifth day, she was in good health. Mo Ziting and fengcaicheng, who had not seen each other for nearly five months, also came here to join her, which made her depressed mood get better in recent days. After listening to her story, Mo Ziting couldn''t stand up straight. She picked up the rest of the moon cotton and looked at it. Surprise flashed in her eyes. "I can''t imagine that the 13th Prince is really smart to see something so similar to our world here." As for Mo Ziting''s praise, Hua Yuman was stunned, "you should praise him better than praise Jueming. Listen to MI Xuechen, this thing is designed by Jueming. What''s more, it''s said that the kind of monthly events used by women in the past are unsanitary and easy for women to get sick." Mo Ziting was surprised again and nodded her head seriously. "It''s true, but I can design better. This month, I''ll let Yintao make some physiological pants for you. I''ll help you to change the design. Next month, it will be more convenient than now. I use it myself because silver is too casual. Anyway, the 13th Prince is not bad for money, so it doesn''t matter if I waste some money." Hua Yuman''s face is a fire again, Tingting is also amusing her! Mo Ziting looked at her pretty face as red as a flower and said with a smile, "man, you are too thin skinned. It''s normal for men to do something for women. When can I meet that amazing doctor?" This man''s thinking is so modern! "Good!" Hua Yuman takes a look at Qingqing, and Qingqing immediately understands. He picks up a teacup and throws it out of the door. The teacup is caught by the wind sacrifice hidden in one side. He has to admit his life to call Jueming. "Man''er, I''ve been to many places in the past few months, setting up a large ranch and a large transportation station, all named Hefeng. In addition, fengcaicheng will report to you later that he will turn the whole banquet building into a chain restaurant, integrating food and accommodation, and strive to get involved in all the major cities in the Three Kingdoms..." When Mo Ziting talks about her future plans, she feels excited. What she can''t do in modern times, she will try her best to do it this time, because she wants to live a serious life. Hua Yuman is also very excited. In this way, they have a lot to do in the future. However, in order to do these things, a large amount of money must be invested in the early stage, so she asked, "I''m afraid you''ve spent all the money you brought." Mo Zi Ting felt her nose awkwardly: "in fact, I came back early this time to find a way for you. The silver is really not enough. All the jade and jewelry you gave me have been exchanged for silver. With my own, I have no money now." So I know that Man''er is on the way to the sea blue Kingdom, and fengcaicheng is directly coming here. Hua Yuman laments that she hates less when she uses silver. She asks Yintao to take out all the silver tickets and silver. Unfortunately, there are only 30000 taels in total. "Tingting, let''s deal with the emergency first. I''ve given 100 yuan of the silver I brought in two months ago, and I''ll think of another way!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 "Good. Thirty thousand taels will be enough for a while. There will be a month before the Chinese New Year. At that time, there will be a big income from Hefeng ranch. At that time, we will use that money to build a chain restaurant for fengcaicheng. " They chatted for a while, but Jueming was late. As soon as he came, he was busy making food for Hua Yuman. What fengcaicheng has in his hand is that he has prepared nearly an hour''s worth of things. The seaweed produced under the sea area is boiled into soup with eggs, which has a unique taste. There is also a sweet and sour spareribs, a boiled egg, a small plate of vegetables, a bowl of rice, and very simple ingredients. They look very appetizing. He also has a warm box, so Hua Yuman eats them immediately, and the food is delicious It''s like it''s just out of the pot. "Miss, try it. This is a new dish we are going to launch in Hefeng restaurant. " Fengcaicheng looks at huayuman expectantly. Over the past few months, he has been busy with Mo Ziting every day. He cooks in person every day, figuring out how to please Hua Yuman''s stomach and choose food materials. He also tries to choose those with less impurities, natural and spiritual. Hua Yuman nodded, sat down and let him set the table. Jueming was a man who didn''t speak much. Seeing that Hua Yuman didn''t speak to him, he took the initiative and said, "is it the future Princess who asked me to come?" As for Jueming''s address, Hua Yuman opened her mouth, but she didn''t correct it. She pointed to Mo Ziting and said, "let me introduce you. This is my good friend, Mo Ziting. She is also a wonderful doctor. Maybe you can have a discussion." Absolutely clear not cold not light "Oh" a, and then no below. Mo Ziting turned around the moment Jueming came in and left a figure for Jueming. She didn''t expect that Jueming, the miracle doctor in Man''er''s mouth, was the scum man who had seen her all and scolded her for being shameless. If she wasn''t afraid that Man''er would be scared by her anger, she would want to scold others and fuck his mother now. Jueming certainly recognized Mo Ziting, and recognized her at the moment when she stepped into the inn, so he didn''t want to come here now. If the master hadn''t glared at him, he wouldn''t want to see this unruly and arrogant woman. Hua Yuman was eating while he found that neither of them spoke, so he looked at them. Seeing that both of them were uncomfortable, she was wondering if she was too abrupt and wanted to chat with them. Thinking of this, she opened her mouth again, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat something and chat while eating?" "No "No The two people''s tone is the same, the words are exactly the same, Hua Yuman slightly eyebrows, "you know before, right?" "I don''t know." "Yes Hua Yuman''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled this time. What''s the situation? "Man, I don''t know this man, but I''ve met him. He''s not a good man. If you have a good meal, I''ll have a rest first. " Mo Ziting left in a huff, and Jueming also said to Hua Yuman, "since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be busy first." "Oh Hua Yuman answered, but did not continue to ask. She is not a person who likes to meddle in other people''s affairs, and she doesn''t have to master other people''s meaning, so she chooses not to ask about things that neither of them wants to say. However, she didn''t ask, but Yintao couldn''t help saying, "Miss, do you think Miss Mo and Jueming have any misunderstanding? How can they look at each other and hate each other?" Hua Yuman said with a smile, "maybe something unpleasant happened! Fengcaicheng, tell me about the chain hotel! I listen "Good!" On one side, I only pay attention to Hua Yuman and a table of dishes. When I listen to her talk to me, I''m happy. Although he doesn''t talk about food or sleep, fengcaicheng is still very excited to give a detailed account of Mo Ziting''s plan along the way. When he finishes, Hua Yuman also eats well. "Well, this set meal is delicious. It''s fine and exquisite. It''s very delicious if it''s served by chain hotels." Hua Yuman commented, "develop more of these packages to give you multiple choices. In addition, next to each Hefeng restaurant, you should leave an independent floor to be your independent brand" quanyanlou ", which is your personal industry." "Why, miss?" Fengcaicheng doesn''t understand. When he is willing to belong to huayuman, he belongs to her both physically and mentally as well as his own property. Although he doesn''t understand why he has such an obsession, since he has decided, he just feels happy. "Of course, it''s safer to put a basket of eggs in two baskets. In addition, you will eventually marry your daughter-in-law. I''ll leave you some money to marry your daughter-in-law." Hua Yuman smiles and blinks. Fengcaicheng blushes awkwardly, but he doesn''t know how to refute. In the evening, shisan threw ten million taels of banknotes to Hua Yuman. The old God said: "Xiaoyu, don''t they have something to do with Mo Ziting and fengcaicheng? Let them start tomorrow morning!" As soon as these two men came, they completely took all the attention of Xiaoyu. He would rather spend more money to smash these two guys away."How do you know?" She didn''t seem to tell him! Even the Fengji who was guarding outside was taken away by her. Thinking of this, she frowned and her beautiful eyes were about to burst into flames. "You sent someone to watch me again?" This time it was thirteen''s turn to frown, but his eyes were aggrieved and his face was flattering: "how to call surveillance? It''s protection." After being exposed to the wind for many times and doing nothing, he suck up the dark soul to protect it in the dark. "Hum, I''ll follow you at ordinary times. Now you''re here. I''ll talk to my friend and you''ll send someone to watch. I hate it!" Hua Yuman lost his temper with shisan for the first time, so she had no secret to him. He even had to take care of his own affairs. A feeling of being bound made her feel a little out of breath. She said angrily, "next time I talk to Tingting, your people are not allowed to get close to me!" "Yes, it''s all up to you!" Thirteen nodded helplessly. In fact, as long as he wanted to know, he knew if he didn''t send someone to guard him. Just this words he didn''t dare to think, afraid this wench annoyed again, at that time really angry, difficult coax. Seeing that he agreed, Hua Yuman was happy. She picked up the thick stack of banknotes and said with a smile, "did you give it to me or borrow it from me?" "What can I borrow or not? Mine is yours. There''s no need to make such a clear distinction." You''re all mine anyway. Thirteen in the heart belly Fei, but smile on the face is moist harmless. See small feather happy accept money, his heart also seems to melt, sweet not, her smile, is his heart sunshine, is the source of his warmth. Hua Yuman doesn''t care what shisan is thinking. She laughs because she doesn''t have to bother to raise money. It''s good to have a fiance. That night, she gave the money ticket to Mo Ziting and fengcaicheng. The next day, they went back to the city and prepared to set up a Hefeng restaurant near jiuxiao tower as the base camp. At that time, it would be more convenient for Hua Yuman to walk. Hua Yuman feels uncomfortable when she''s free. Huangfu Yan has been recuperating for so many days, but her illness is getting worse and worse. Even Jueming has seen it for her, but she doesn''t make any progress. She doubts: "Liyang, Jueming is not a miracle doctor. How can she treat her illness more and more seriously?" "I''ve sent someone to inform Mrs. Huangfu. Someone will come to take her back soon." "Isn''t she going to send some amulet?" "That kind of thing can be delivered or not. Just ask someone to deliver it at that time." He is not stupid. How can he not know what amulet he sent? It''s just an excuse for huangfuyan. He doesn''t say it, but he disdains it. "Miss, Miss Huangfu''s maid is outside the door." Silver peach came in and looked at her young lady. Hua Yuman was surprised that huangfuyan had been ill for several days, but she had never left the inn, and would not take the initiative to have any contact with her. This time she asked the maid to come, so she said, "let her in!" "Well, miss, she just wants to see Miss." Silver peach depressed way. If it wasn''t for the girl kneeling on the ground and begging her for a long time, she didn''t want to disturb the young lady to chat with Prince 13 at this time! Hua Yuman suddenly realized, thoughtfully looked at the opposite thirteen, and said with a smile: "don''t you avoid it?" Thirteen is not happy, but still stood up, "I''ll come to see you later! Maybe the person who will pick up huangfuyan will arrive tomorrow night. We''ll set out in the future. " "Well." Hua Yuman answered, will someone come to meet you tomorrow night? This shows that Li Yang must have informed Huangfu''s family a few days ago. As soon as Li Yang left, Bixi, huangfuyan''s maid, came in. She went forward and knelt down in front of Hua Yuman. With tears in her eyes, she said, "Miss Hua, please, help my young lady! Now only miss Hua can save my miss. " Hua Yuman frowned and didn''t like the girl''s words. How did he ask her to save someone? "It''s strange what you said. My lady is not a doctor. Why don''t you go to seek a miracle doctor and cure your lady as soon as possible?" Silver peach unhappy looking at BI wash, early know she want to say such words, she is how also won''t let her come in. "Maidservant, maidservant, maidservant, I want to ask Miss Hua to ask the 13th prince to see my lady Miss, yes, it''s Acacia. Please Bi Xi kowtowed to Hua Yuman several more times. Hua Yuman didn''t understand it any more. He was angry, but his tone was very calm. "In this case, you should go to ask the 13th prince. How did you ask me to come here?" "But Prince 13 didn''t want to go. He only listened to miss Hua, so I have saved you, my lady Wu... " If it wasn''t for Miss Hua who heard a girl with a broken mouth say the other day that the 13th Prince stayed up late to sew the lunar calendar for Miss Hua, why did she get worse and cough up a mouthful of blood this morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Bixi thought that the thirteen princes could do such private and unruly things for Miss Hua. Miss Hua must be able to persuade the thirteen princes to visit his own young lady. But she was wrong. Hua Yuman became cold hearted in many things. Maybe she would have been kind-hearted in the past to take charge of it. Maybe she would have tried to persuade shisan, but now she doesn''t want to take charge of it. "You girl think I''m too important. Do you think I''m really important enough to influence the thoughts of the thirteen princes? As you have said, Prince 13 is not willing to go. This is his wish. I''m really sorry. You''d better go back and take care of your young lady. Maybe you''ll get better with some more medicine. " Hua Yuman''s words are gentle, polite and not leaking. Although bihuo is embarrassed, she has nothing to say. Finally, she has to leave bitterly. Hidden in the dark heart of the dark soul shocked, worthy of the master''s eyes, will not be unprincipled when the old man, he just thought that Miss Hua will be moved by this Bixi, or holding the principle of saving a life is better than building a seven level butcher to persuade the master to save it! When he reported this to the master, shisan had a clear smile on his face. His little feather really understood his mind. If only he had been there at that time, he could have a look at her lovely appearance. The next day, just after midnight, the people of Huangfu''s family came. The people who came were not others, but Huangfu Jie, Huangfu Yan''s father. Before he started, his face was full of joy, like a little butterfly''s daughter. Now she is so thin that she seems to be able to fall when the wind blows, and a pair of beautiful big eyes are full of sadness. He is very distressed. "Yan son, what can you do for your parents like this? What kind of medicine is not good?" Huangfujie loved her very much, so he came here in person this time. "Cough, Dad, my daughter worries dad." Huangfuyan felt uncomfortable, and after saying this, she coughed violently again. Huangfujie felt uncomfortable. He patted his daughter''s back and looked at Bixi beside him. "Miss is fine when she comes. What''s the matter?" Bixi took a look at her, and then she explained her thoughts to the master. Finally, she added, "I went to ask Miss Hua last night and asked her to help persuade the 13th prince, but she refused to help. I''m sorry, sir Huangfu Jie snorts coldly. Huaze AnBen is against Huangfu''s family. How can his daughter turn to his daughter? What''s more, his daughter asks for such a condition. However, he still takes the suffering of his daughter into account in Washington. "Yan''er, there are so many men in the world. Don''t give up. Of all the princes, the one who can''t marry is the 13th prince. Next year will be the year of the draft. Are you afraid that you won''t have a good home then?" And he had arranged it early, saying that his daughter could marry a good family. "No, Dad..." Huangfuyan stood up excitedly, but soon coughed violently, "Dad, he is the best." Which man in the world can do so much for a woman, so attentively, not only to talk about, he is even willing to do anything for the woman he likes, do anything other men disdain, other princes can''t do it, the emperor can''t do it, even his father can''t do it. Originally, when she was in hongyunlou last time, she was very excited from the beginning. When she got home, she was also dead. But when she heard that Princess Delin''s mother was going to send someone to send the amulet to the 13th Prince and ask him to deliver it to her, she immediately offered to send it to her cousin in person These days, seeing the unconditional kindness and favor of the 13th prince to Hua Yuman, her heart gave birth to more desire! Can she have such love! "You child, why don''t you listen to me! Take the medicine and come back to Beijing with me. " Huangfuyan bowed her head sadly and was silent for a while. Suddenly she opened her eyes and looked at her father. "I want to marry the 13th prince, father. I want to marry him, even the side concubine!" Huangfujie looked at his daughter''s firm eyes and was surprised. Could it be that the child was so ill that he was really lovesick? What did the prince do to make his daughter so upset. "Dad, cough Please, please Cough, cough Daughter, he will not marry her in this life. " Huangfuyan suddenly kneels in front of huangfujie. Huangfujie was both distressed and angry. The 13th prince was not the one he could handle at will. He didn''t mean that he could marry if he wanted to. At the beginning, with the emperor''s golden mouth on the main hall, the 13th Prince refused the diviner with mysterious power, Huayu. However, looking at his daughter like this, he finally nodded selfishly, "dad knows, you get up quickly, dad and grandfather will go to the Empress Dowager to ask for a decree." "Thank you dad, thank you dad!" Huangfuyan got up happily, took the medicine and left the city with her father the next day. Without Huang Fuyan, Hua Yuman and his wife left for the sea blue kingdom that night, and their speed was more than twice as fast as before. Five days later, a nightmare news came from Hailan kingdom. General Hua escorted Princess Delin to the capital of Hailan Kingdom, azure city. At that time, when they were resting in the other hall, the prince of Hailan kingdom came to invite Princess Delin to the palace to attend the banquet. On the way, the horse suddenly went mad, and the prince fell from his horse and died. Hailan king died The country was in a mess.General Hua would have been able to return in two days, but now it was delayed. Soon, bad rumors came out of the sea blue Kingdom, saying that Princess Delin, who left the country, was the disaster star and the person who brought sadness and bad luck to the sea blue kingdom. For a moment, their situation became very delicate. Hua Yuman was also anxious. Unexpectedly, when everyone came to the sea blue Kingdom, this kind of thing happened again. She was afraid that something else would happen. "Liyang, what do you say to do now? Can Princess Delin stay? My father, will they be ok? " "Don''t worry, your father and elder brother will be fine for the time being. I''ll immediately repair my book to general Hai Yu and ask him to help watch. You have something to eat and have a rest. We''ll continue our journey in the evening." "Good." Hua Yuman also wants to hurry up. Although he can''t do anything, it''s good to see his father and elder brother one day earlier. She ate early and had a rest. She just wanted to have spirit to go on her way. But when she woke up, Liyang received the emperor''s will to let him stay in place and watch the change. She didn''t want to participate in the battle of the sea blue kingdom. "But I want to go!" Hua Yuman is in a hurry. She gently pulls thirteen''s clothes and looks at him with watery eyes. Her eyes are all praying. A prince died in Hailan Kingdom, which is a big thing. The emperor is the only son. This time, it means that the future imperial power will change. It is an opportunity for all forces to fight for it. No one will miss it. There must be some people who want to take advantage of Princess Delin and their father. Thirteen hesitated for a moment. "If you really want to go, I''ll take you, but the others have to stay here." Hua Yuman will come over immediately, "OK, Yintao and Qingqing, they will stay here." "But once you get to the blue city, you can''t leave me, you know?" Concerning her safety, he can''t be careless at all. "OK, I promise!" Hua Yuman blinked, with a happy smile on his face. Thirteen pet drowned of knead to knead her head, smile a way: "with what assurance?" "With..." She couldn''t think of anything for a moment. She saw him joking and not very happy. She stood on tiptoe, stretched out her hand and rubbed it on his head as he usually did. "Make sure!" Thirteen eyes color a dark, heart like electric shock, suddenly caught her hand, did not resist, the small feather''s hand pulled to the lip to kiss. Hua Yuman see his eyes suddenly become hot, embarrassed don''t cross the face. "Come here, I''ll give you a hug and take you to the sea blue kingdom." He laughed around her waist, picked her up, and left like lightning. There was only a gentle exhortation from the wind, "hold tight, the wind is a little strong!" Thirteen''s skill is really not covered, holding people has no influence, Hua Yuman simply closed his eyes, buried in his arms. Anyway, it''s not the first time that I''ve been so intimate. I have to learn to adapt. Hua Yuman no longer tangles with the little discomforts in his heart. Thirteen such a speed, an hour than the usual day''s journey, to catch up with the road for two hours, he still found a place to rest, afraid she was tired. The rice snow mark that follows behind the dark place is depressed to death, this leaves 13 to use so speed! He couldn''t keep up. In just two days, huayuman set foot on the land of the blue city. Looking at this city with fresh air and unique scenery, she felt a lot. The sky here is especially blue. The buildings are generally higher than those away from the city. The streets with green bricks and stones are still very busy. There is no royal accident. Only the white chrysanthemums in every house can let people know that the prince has died. Thirteen took Hua Yuman directly to general Haiyu''s house. General Haiyu was slightly surprised at the arrival of the two of them. However, he quickly made arrangements and agreed to arrange Hua Yuman to meet his family in the evening. General Hai Yu is a typical brave general. He has a handsome black face, a tall figure, three-dimensional facial features, and a tough temperament. Hua Yuman really didn''t expect that he and Li Yang would be close friends. However, these two people have something to talk about. Hua Yuman has a rest under the arrangement of general Hai Yu, waiting for him to arrange his father and elder brother to come and meet him. "Li shisan, I really didn''t expect that you would spoil a woman like this." General Hai Yu smiles brightly. Last time he saw Miss Hua from afar in Fengyue ancient city, he didn''t come forward to say hello because of the tight protection from shisan. He didn''t expect that this time he took her to Yulan city without principle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 This is the time when the royal family of the sea blue kingdom is changing and civil war is unsettled. According to the actions before the 13th anniversary, it will not be muddy at this time. "Before I met little feather, I didn''t know I would be so nervous." Thirteen generous smile, not the slightest uncomfortable, will not feel that there is nothing wrong with doting on a woman. "Well, let me see how much love you have, great love saint!" Hai Yu smiles again and changes the topic every minute. "This morning, someone proposed to make Hai lanxuan the crown prince. Someone also supported Hai lanchen, the son of King Wei. In addition, King Ting is also on the list of inheritors. The three parties are very powerful. I''m afraid there will be a confrontation soon. Who do you think you are optimistic about this time Shisan frowned. It depends on the position he stands on. So he kept silent. "I don''t think it''s useless. It''s only useful when your emperor looks after it. Haiyu, someone should have come to woo you for a long time." Hai Yu nodded, "in addition to Hai lanxuan, the other two forces have thrown out olive branches to me!" "You refused?" "It''s impossible to think about it. It''s just neutral." "It''s not like you. Or, in fact, you are optimistic about the person is the sea blue dazzle The tone of thirteen is almost affirmative. When it comes to Hai lanxuan, he is very angry. This man is trying to fight for a small feather with himself. Although he won''t succeed, it''s annoying to hear the name. "Ha ha, you know me. However, news has come out that the emperor will once again take over the harem and strive for a new prince. It is not impossible to say that our emperor is only forty-seven and in his prime. " "It depends on you..." "General, urgent report..." Thirteen words have not finished, outside the door came an emergency, general Hai Yu immediately jumped up, "what''s the matter?" "Princess Delin who left the country committed suicide..." "What?" General Haiyu immediately went out, and shisan immediately asked, "is anyone dead?" "Dead, dead." One hundred and thirty thousand did not expect that at this stage, people died again. Before and after leaving the country, three princesses had died. I really don''t know whether God didn''t like the marriage between the two countries, or whether these women were born too fateful. At that moment, shisan took Hua Yuman to the guild hall to see general Hua. When general Hua saw his daughter coming, he was angry and moved. Finally, he couldn''t help but scold her. "Man''er, I''ll go back with the 13th Prince tonight. There are many things here. Don''t be self willed." This time Princess Delin died, Washington was afraid to be implicated again. Hua Yukang also said: "Man''er, although Princess Delin seems to be self overflowing on the surface, the cause of her death is quite strange. If the truth is not found, the emperor will blame her. Take good care of your mother and your sister-in-law, and go back quickly. It''s not safe here." In fact, he and his father suspected the cause of Princess Delin''s death, but this is not their territory, and it is difficult to find out. See father and big brother all drive oneself to go, China feather man is to stretch out a hand to pull next side silent 13, let him say something. On the way here, she had already told shisan that she wanted to help find out the cause of Princess Delin''s death. Before Princess Delin left, she had sent her a Clivia from a hundred flower hairpin, which could be kept fresh all the year round. If she didn''t throw it away, maybe she could find some clues. Thirteen looked at her, but he patted her hand with a smile. He looked at general Hua with a warm look and said, "it''s just that general Hai Yu has something to do with Wang, so he will stay in his house for a few more days. Xiaoyu will follow me to live in general Hai Yu''s house. General Hua can rest assured. In addition, on our way here, we ran into a girl named Hua Yu who was on a journey. My king has sent someone to invite her. She is a royal diviner appointed by her father. Let her do this. She will be here in a moment. Maybe it will be easier with her. " "Yes? So good, so good! " General Hua''s resolute face relaxed. Although the flower language didn''t predict the future, it was accurate to predict what had happened. Even the emperor believed that he must have real ability. But Hua Yukang shook his head. "Princess Delin is dead. How do you choose petals for divination?" His words made general Hua frown again. Yes, kang''er was right. This man is dead. How can he do divination? Ah! "Dad, brother, you are not well informed. What flower language is good at is not divination. What she is good at is object divination. Can''t she even divine the treasure map to the owner?" "Eh, it seems that it is. Dad, before the jiuxiao pagoda, the flower language is all about helping others find things. Maybe she can do it." Hua Yukang was also excited. "Last time, Man''er gave me a handful of petals that can be used for free divination, but I didn''t have the chance to use them, because they were very fragrant. They were made into dried flowers by Qian Qian and put them in the box for me to put things. This time, they happened to bring them, so I didn''t have to pay any money. I could do divination several times." Hua Yuman can''t help laughing. His elder brother is so cute. In this way, general Hua was also full of expectations for Hua Yu, while Hua Yuman followed shisan. When Hua Yuman dressed up as Hua Yu, shisan stayed by her side all the time. When he saw her beautiful face, he became ordinary. His heart suddenly choked. Finally, he personally put on the magic earrings for her and said: "little feather, actually I don''t like you to become Hua Yu!"As soon as it becomes flower language, she will not be her future Princess, which will give him the illusion that he will lose her. "I don''t want to." There''s no way. , if there is a little possibility, she does not want the identity of the Royal astrologer, but it is not her has the final say, and the sun is not. "I''m sorry!" Thirteen looked at her and touched her face with his hand. His heart was sad. It was his fault. Hua Yuman lowered his head. He apologized to himself. How hard it was for a prince to apologize and admit his mistake. He was regretting that he refused to marry in the hall of supreme harmony! However, what''s the use of missing it now! In fact, she is also afraid, because once her true identity is exposed, it is a crime of bullying the king "Come on, no matter what happens in the future, I''ll be by your side." Therefore, he will try his best to help Xiaoyu transform his two identities with ease. "OK, let''s go!" Wearing magic earrings, she''s just talking about flowers. Accompanied by general Hua and others, Hua Yuman went to see Princess Delin lying in the crystal coffin. Her maid was kneeling on the ground in tears, surrounded by people. Delin was lying quietly, still beautiful, as if she just fell asleep. Hua Yuman looked at it carefully and found that the Clivia she had given her was pinned between her hair. The flower was still very bright. She waved and extracted the fragrance from the flower to form the flower language Soon, her brow wrinkled tightly, and the information in her mind made her surprised and angry. Princess Delin was not self overflowing at all, but was punctured by someone, and created the illusion of self overflowing, because the man was black and masked, and she had high skill. Princess Delin didn''t even react. Before she died, because she was unwilling, the language given by the petals was not invisible And what the black people said to her "Flower girl?" General Hua didn''t understand and yelled. How could Hua Yu stand still. Hua turned his head and shook his head gently. "I''m ok. I have something to say to you." General Hua immediately took her to the side hall and sent someone to guard outside the door. However, shisan suddenly left and came in after a while. Hua Yuman took the pen and paper and drew on it. Soon, a portrait came into everyone''s eyes, "Princess Delin is not self overflow, but the man who made the illusion of self overflow after he touched the acupoint. If I guess correctly, this man should be the person of Yu, Queen of the sea blue kingdom." "What? You mean... " General Hua''s face suddenly changed. If queen Yu sent someone to assassinate Princess Delin, it would be I''m afraid there will be a war between the two countries! Thirteen nodded without any accident. "If Princess Delin doesn''t take the initiative to overflow, then the queen is really the most suspicious. When her son dies, some people say that Princess Delin killed the prince. Now Princess Delin will go to the underworld to accompany the prince. Maybe there will be a ghost marriage in the future." "What? How could Prince thirteen say that? " Hua Yukang feels that his brain cells are not enough. What''s the secret marriage? Isn''t this unique among the people? How can the royal family "Just now general Hai Yu sent me the news. It''s said that empress Yu has already asked their emperor for a decree." "That''s too much deception!" General Hua was so angry that he patted the table and stood up fiercely. "No, it must be reported to the emperor." "Dad, we have no evidence to prove that it was made by the queen at present." Hua Yukang felt headache, did not expect that the escort and Pro will happen so much. Thirteen thought about it and said, "report to the emperor first. It''s easy to think about the evidence. Let''s see what the emperor means first." If my father doesn''t anger Washington, everything will be easy to say. "Well, listen to the thirteen princes." General Hua immediately wrote a memorial and quickly presented it to the emperor. The next day, the emperor of the kingdom of Hailan left the country to mend his book. The emperor said that his late prince would marry Princess Delin. Princess Delin was buried in the Imperial Mausoleum as a princess. Looking at the two memorials in his hand, the emperor kept silent for a long time, and finally approved the memorial of general Hua: "when you return home after the princess''s ghost marriage, the princess has already entered the blue city, which is a person of the sea blue kingdom. Whether the truth is true or not is no longer a concern." After writing, the emperor rubbed his eyebrows again. At this time, he could not fight with other countries. Even if the queen killed Delin, he did not care about it, because people were dead and the prince was dead. Maybe it was God''s will. Soon, the emperor replied to the plea of the sea blue king and agreed to bury Princess Delin in the mausoleum of the sea blue kingdom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 "The emperor." Seeing that the emperor had approved the memorial, Duke Cheng went forward and called. The emperor frowned and raised his head slightly. "What''s the matter?" "Empress dowager, the Empress Dowager today made a decree to choose a concubine for the thirteen princes." Cheng Gonggong carefully looked at the emperor, for fear that the emperor was angry. If true, the next moment, the emperor''s brow wrinkled into a Sichuan word, unhappy way: "which girl into the eyes of the Empress Dowager?" The last time I asked for an edict, I said that I only wanted to marry Miss Washington in my life. I also promised that I would never marry him again or force her to marry anyone. The Empress Dowager "Back to the emperor, it''s Huang Fu Jing''s direct granddaughter, Huang Fu Jie''s daughter, Huang Fu Yan. On the way to Hailan Kingdom, she was very sick. She said that the 13th prince would not marry, so she asked the Empress Dowager''s advice..." "Well, since Huangfu and his son are looking for the empress dowager, and they have not informed me, if shisan gets noisy, let him go to Ningyi palace to find the Empress Dowager!" "Yes." Cheng Gonggong retreats, knowing that the emperor doesn''t want to interfere. Although the Empress Dowager is not the emperor''s biological mother, the emperor adheres to the principle of benevolence and filial piety, so he will not step down from the Empress Dowager''s stage. After leaving the imperial study, Duke Cheng took a picture and followed his little eunuch, "go and convey the emperor''s meaning to the 13th prince." "Yes Shisan was very angry when he got the news. He didn''t expect that huangfujie and his daughter were walking so fast. It was this idea that he was fighting. Do they really think that with empress dowager Yizhi, he must marry huangfuyan? As long as it''s something he doesn''t want, who can force him. "From thirteen, do you want me to find someone to be her?" A sharp light flashed in Michelle''s eyes. Although he sometimes felt that thirteen favoured women had no limit, and some couldn''t see it, no matter what, he didn''t want thirteen to marry a disgusting woman, and he was a scheming woman. Moreover, he also understood that apart from Hua Yuman, how could Li shisan''s eyes accommodate other women? Instead of making Hua''s little girl angry and making shisan feel bad, he would rather do it for his brother. Shisan shook his head, and a touch of ice flashed in his eyes. "Now you can''t die. Now the will of the Empress Dowager has been given. If you die, it''s also in the name of my shisan palace." "Do you really want to marry that huangfuyan?" The rice snow mark frowns, dead also can''t, that can how do. Thirteen''s lips raised a cruel radian, "let Feng Yin come back, imitate the Empress Dowager''s handwriting, and come back with the wedding edict..." "You want to..." Michelle scar laughed and said, Li shisan, how can he be a person who is willing to suffer losses? If he offends him, he is tired of living in his life. "The Empress Dowager''s palace seal Fengyin was not taken last time. This time, she is familiar with it. However, she needs to find a good family for huangfuyan." Thirteen eyes color is cold, in the mind had a very good candidate. If you dare to count him, you will make him Regret living in this world. "I think there''s one person who''s very suitable for me!" Michelle trace is curious about the candidate in his heart. He doesn''t know if he is the same person as himself. Thirteen nodded, "well, tell me about it." "Isn''t the younger brother of the Empress Dowager a narrow escape from death this time? I heard that even the wife of her uncle was on the boat and died by chance. It''s good to fill in the house again!" "Well." Thirteen answered and agreed. He is indeed a brother for many years, just like he thought. "Ha ha, you think so, too. Leave this matter to me. Anyway, you''re almost going to leave the city. I''ll go and join Feng Yin. " "Well. On the other hand, Hua Yuman also knows what happened in Liyang from his elder brother''s mouth. The Empress Dowager gives Liyang a side imperial concubine, and the object is huangfuyan, which makes Hua Yuman feel like a stone in his heart. Although the Empress Dowager''s will is not an imperial edict, it is difficult to disobey it. She hated the Empress Dowager in her previous life, and this life is no exception. The Empress Dowager in her previous life was very fond of Leng Youyu, because Leng Youyu had a sweet mouth and could flatter her. She often changed her ways to give the Empress Dowager a gift. When she was drawing a lot between herself and the prince and the third prince, she even scolded her at her birthday party as a demon. She also deliberately let people find her fault. She knelt down in the snow for a day or two. That''s when Leng Youyu died You Yu brings her hot soup and sweet cakes on a snowy night, which poison her throat Think of this scene, Hua Yuman''s whole person is in a very cold state, the body becomes extremely cold. "Man, are you ok?" Hua Yukang saw his sister''s look, and he was flustered. "Big brother wanted you to have a heart preparation, so he told you. Don''t get upset." Hua Yuman raised her head and wanted to laugh, but finally found that her mouth couldn''t crack. She said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. I''m just surprised. Don''t worry. Although I also hope to have the love and marriage like my parents, there are also some irresistible factors. As for the future, I''m only 13 years old. Maybe what happens to my marriage with Liyang will be over. " "Man er..." Hua Yukang was even more worried. If he had known this, he would not have said anything."Brother, don''t worry. Tomorrow we''ll go shopping. My sister-in-law is pregnant. She must miss the things and food in her hometown very much. Let''s take some back." "Good. Man, have a rest early. I''ll call you tomorrow morning The ghost marriage between the prince and Princess Delin will be held the next day. These two days, he can take Man''er to visit the blue city and relax. "Well. Good night, big brother "Good night!" After the elder brother left, Hua Yuman went to sleep, but she didn''t sleep well. I don''t know how long later, there seemed to be a familiar smell around her. Then she came closer to the pleasant and familiar smell and fell asleep. Looking at the little feather who finally fell asleep, his heart softened. He lay beside her, looked at her sleeping face, and finally fell asleep beside her. He had been waiting for the day when he could sleep next to her, but there were always some people who didn''t have eyes, so he had to clean them one by one, hoping that they wouldn''t pollute the little feather''s eyes along the way. The next day, after breakfast, Hua Yuman followed his elder brother to go shopping, with 13 others. The first stop of the three came to the ocean market of blue city, where there were all kinds of things captured in the ocean, including food, useful and ornamental. Even the colors were extremely diversified. Hua Yuman was dazzled when he came. The people in blue city are very intelligent. They wear the shells in the sea into strings and make all kinds of ornaments, as well as corals and all kinds of sea bottom crystal stones. They are really cheap and beautiful. Moreover, the people here are simple and open. She even sees many women selling things, which makes her very surprised. "If Tingting is here, it will be more fun!" Hua Yuman sighed, but the eleven next to him picked his eyebrows. Isn''t it more interesting to be with him? "Man er..." A warm and pleasant voice suddenly came from the distance. Soon, the owner of the voice came to Hua Yuman. It''s a sky blue brocade suit. As soon as he saw Hua Yuman, his eyes narrowed into a beautiful radian. Now in the sun, Hua Yuman found that there was a trace of blue light in his eyes, which made his excellent facial features more vivid. She blinked, raised a smile from the corner of her lips, politely called, "brother blue, what a coincidence!" Sea blue dazzles Leng for a while, when reaction comes over, busy nodded, "is really coincident!" It''s a coincidence that he arranged it. Thirteen quietly stood in the middle of Hai lanxuan and Hua Yuman, "let''s go, while strolling, while reminiscing!" "Man, who is this?" Hua Yukang didn''t know the man his sister recognized, which made him nervous, because the blue brother''s eyes seemed to be shining. "Oh, big brother, this is my sister-in-law''s big brother!" Hua Yuman blinked mischievously, and then turned to Hai lanxuan, "by the way, when my sister-in-law married my brother, why didn''t you come to my brother LAN?" Sea blue dazzle immediately bitter a face, busy way: "I give a gift!" After hearing this, Hua Yukang remembered it, but his face was not very good. It turned out that this was the leader of Qianqian''s pavilion. Since he was such a demon, he was a disaster to many people. Thirteen to is very happy, he will listen to this guy how to answer the question of small feather, believe that the sea blue dazzling fox tail is about to show, this is much more interesting than his own open. "As the elder brother, the gift is coming, and people are coming too. But forget it, today we are going to buy a lot of things for our elder sister-in-law, and you will pay for them all." Hua Yuman laughs like a little fox in his heart. Who let him cheat her? What''s more, she is poor now, so she can save a little. Hai lanxuan knew that he was wrong, so he quickly said, "OK, whatever man Er buys today, I''ll pay for everything." For his generosity, thirteen just gave him a cold look. Hua Yuman didn''t care so much. With logistics support and personal Treasury, she was in a good mood all the way. She bought all kinds of strange and interesting things, ranging from a conch to jade ornaments, and even, at the end of the day, Hua Yuman took a fancy to a lucky cloud bed carved from hundreds of sunken wood in the deep sea. Hua Yukang puzzled looking at his sister, "man son, what do you buy this for?" "To my parents. The 28th of the first month is the 25th anniversary of my parents'' marriage. Man''er wants to celebrate for my parents." Hua Yukang was stunned for a long time, and rubbed her head with a smile: "they all said that her daughter was a little cotton padded jacket of her parents. Sure enough, only man remembered it, but big brother forgot it." "Brother, buy a gift for your parents, too!" Hua Yuman blinked, but his heart drifted to the distance. She is lost, so know how to cherish, home, is the warmest existence in her heart, but also the last guard. "Well, brother, I''ll choose carefully!" Hai lanxuan can''t help feeling that Man''er is a kind and filial woman. Thinking of this, he feels that he shouldn''t cheat her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 "Well, man, there''s something I didn''t tell you?" Hai lanxuan decides to confess her identity to her. "Brother LAN, wait a minute." Hua Yuman''s eyes were affected by the disturbance in front of her. She turned her head and pulled thirteen. She pointed to a horse whose hair was as red as fire in the front prison car and said, "that horse is so beautiful!" Thirteen looked up and said, "that should be the horse that led to the death of the prince." Hua Yuman''s eyes wide open, unbelievable way: "is it going to die?" As soon as her voice fell, the horse in the distance also looked in the direction of Hua Yuman. His eyes were full of prayer, but human beings could not understand it. Hai Lan Xuan looked at her sad and said: "this horse is named flame. It was sentenced to fire yesterday. If you like this kind of horse, I will find another one for you in the future, OK?" Thirteen frown, to send is also his send, when it''s time to sea blue dazzle from make amorous. Hua Yuman shook his head. Although he didn''t want to be willful, he couldn''t help saying: "many things are irreplaceable." She didn''t know what kind of waves her words left in the hearts of the two men. Although Hua Yuman soon diverted his attention, they had a different kind of consideration in their hearts. At the end of the day, Hua Yuman bought a lot of things and loaded three carriages. He came back with a full load. Of course, it was all the money that Hai lanxuan paid. On the day of Prince and Princess Delin''s ghost marriage, thirteen left Hua Yuman in general Haiyu''s mansion, saying that it was unlucky for the unmarried woman to watch, while the eleventh Prince and thirteen were present. Therefore, Hua Yuman felt very bored at the moment. Just when she was bored, Xuemeng appeared on her side like lightning, whimpering twice, pawing a loose, handed her a cloth bag, which was a slender purple jade ring and a letter. After reading the letter, Hua Yuman realized that the ring was the keepsake of the Lord of "Purple flying feather city". If you look carefully, you will find that there is a flying feather carved on the side of the ring. After collecting the ring, Hua Yuman takes Xuemeng to the kitchen of the general''s residence. The general''s mansion is bigger than his own. Even the kitchen is more than twice as big. However, when people in the mansion saw Hua Yuman holding a rabbit to find food, they were still very surprised. "Miss Hua, I''ll bring you radishes and vegetables later." A servant flattered said. Miss Hua is a distinguished guest of the general. She must not be neglected. Hua Yuman shook his head. "Xuemeng doesn''t like raw radish and vegetables. He likes tremella soup and carrot roast meat. If there is sake, it''s better. It''s troublesome." The servant was surprised that the rabbit not only ate meat, but also drank wine? It''s not the essence. Hua Yuman doesn''t care about everyone''s eyes. In her eyes, Xuemeng is the same as others, her friend, her family and her sustenance. Gently stroking Xuemeng''s pure white hair, he said softly: "I''ve worked hard for you recently! When you see what you like, eat more. " Snow dream very humanized blinked, said he would not be polite, provoked Hua Yuman is Yang lip pen up. Seeing this scene, people were silly. Was Miss Hua talking to the rabbit just now? It''s a strange hobby. Soon, the tremella soup and carrot roast meat were ready, and the next few people made more other dishes. Soon, they became petrified again. The rabbit could use chopsticks and spoons like a person, just like a human covered with rabbit skin. Hearing the sound of surprise around her, Hua Yuman remembered that Xuemeng''s action was amazing to outsiders, so she said with a smile: "animals are spiritual. Train more. You are good to them, but you are more loyal and reliable than people. Don''t be surprised!" "Yes, yes, my second aunt''s rhubarb is also psychic and has saved my second aunt''s life." As soon as we saw that Miss Hua had no airs at all and was easy-going, we chatted with Hua Yuman while watching the rabbit eat. "No, many animals are very loyal. I''ve seen dogs walking upright and wearing the same clothes as human beings. It''s really human like." "Ha ha, it''s not..." The kitchen was full of laughter. Hua Yuman also talked with everyone with a smile for a long time. When he realized that some of them were bad people who had their own specialties and skills, he immediately started digging people with a smile. Unexpectedly, someone else agreed, which made Hua Yuman''s eyes smile. Thirteen and general Haiyu didn''t see Hua Yuman when they came back. When they asked, they knew that she was in the kitchen, so they came. They just heard that someone wanted to go with Hua Yuman. Haiyu clapped his hand on shisan''s shoulder. Instead of anger, he said with a smile, "your woman is so brave. She came to my house to pry the corner." Shisan waved his hand and said, "it''s also for your family to lighten the burden. You should thank her!" "You are a person. When everything comes to this girl, you have no principle." "That''s not true. My principle is that she should be happy." "Forget it, I can''t say you. You can take it with you, but you have to make up some cooks who have left the country for me afterwards. I also want to change my taste. "Thirteen but smile not language, acquiesce. As soon as they came into the kitchen, the laughter stopped. General Hai Yu couldn''t help feeling, "it seems that we didn''t show up at the right time." I didn''t expect that his host was not popular with a little girl. It was really depressing. Hua Yuman got up and said hello to them with a smile, "general, Li Yang, you are back. Is everything going well?" General Hai Yu said with a smile: "naturally, you will come back early. You girl, do you like my cook so much?" Hua Yuman knew that they must have heard their conversation, so he didn''t hide, "I like it. The food in the general''s house is delicious. If the general agrees, I will take a few people with me. Of course, I won''t let the general suffer. I will ask someone to give him a gift later. " General Hai Yu laughed heartily, "well, I''m looking forward to your gift." Thirteen pulled a feather that threatened to give someone a gift. "You haven''t given me a gift yet." "Ah?" Hua Yuman blinked, "what do you want?" "A gift, as long as it''s a feather." He was happy to give him a feather. "Well, I''ll give you a new year present." With half a month to go before the Chinese new year, Hua Yuman decided to give thirteen gifts, but she had to think about what to give. "Let''s go back tomorrow and get home before New Year''s Eve." For the first time, he looked forward to the new year. In the past, his new year was the same every year. There was nothing special about it. This year is different. With feathers, he seems to have more than the whole world. At the moment, his heart is full. "Well, I want to go home, too." It''s the first new year of her rebirth, and she wants to be with her family. Seeing that he was ignored, general Hai Yu shook his head with a smile and left. And shisan also took Hua Yuman''s hand to pack things. The way back is much easier than the way back. Hua Yuman doesn''t know that her departure also takes away a person''s heart. Hai lanxuan stood on the wall, looking at the carriage far away. On it, there were people he cherished. "Master, the flame horse has woken up. Do you want to send it out now?" Hai Lan Xuan looked at his subordinates and nodded, "send it to the 13th prince!" It''s the first time he has cooperated with Li shisan about flame horse. It''s only because of man er Maybe, for man''s sake, he can make an effort! On the way, Hua Yuman took back Yintao and Qingqing. They sat in the carriage chatting, discussing what kind of gift to give the prince. "Miss, it''s better to send a purse. Miss''s girl is very popular. The 13th prince will like it." Silver peach has been with Miss since childhood. She knows what miss is good at, but she hasn''t moved the embroidery thread for a long time. What she wants to learn will never be forgotten. "The purse is so small that it will be ready in a short time. Does it seem insincere?" Hua Yuman doesn''t want to embroider a purse, because the first gift she gave Li Ji was also a purse. For some reason, she didn''t want to give thirteen purse. "Miss, it''s better to embroider a few handkerchiefs. They are simple, elegant and innovative. They can be carried with you at any time." Qingqing also has an idea. "Well, that''s a good idea." And it doesn''t take much time, and you can embroider what you want. Sitting in the carriage, she had nothing to do but read and chat, so Hua Yuman began to design the pattern on the handkerchief. Combined with Li Yang''s preference, she decided to simplify everything and only embroider Li Yang''s name. Thinking of this, she nodded hard, and the idea of mischief was growing. On the way back, because general Hua and Hua Yukang were traveling together, shisan didn''t dare to make any mistakes, so except for rest, he didn''t want to get close to Xiaoyu''s carriage. In this way, he suffered and missed each other. As a result, shisan was on his way all the time and returned to the city in 11 days. However, Hua Yuman got out of the carriage and flew back to the general''s house like a bird. He didn''t even give him a call. Shisan had to sigh and was ready to see her again on New Year''s Eve. Back home, Hua Yuman just hugged her mother for a while, and then she heard a sad news. "Man''er, the Empress Dowager invited our family to spend New Year''s Eve in the palace together. If you don''t want to go, I''ll go back to the Empress Dowager and say that you''ve come back with cold..." Mrs. Hua felt sorry for her daughter. Before she went through the door, the Empress Dowager actually helped the 13th prince to accept the imperial concubine. She wanted to take the opportunity to present the imperial edict when she invited a banquet in the palace. Hua Yuman comforted Mrs. Hua in turn and said with a smile: "if the Empress Dowager invites us, if we don''t go, we still don''t know how she arranges us in Washington. Go ahead, my daughter is not so mean Isn''t she just a side imperial concubine? Compared with her family, nothing is important. The problems we have to face are unavoidable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Her daughter is worth the best man in the world. If she can, she really wants her husband to refuse the marriage. Instead of waiting on a prince with three wives and four concubines, she would rather her daughter live an ordinary and valued life. "Niang, why isn''t brother Hanyun here? Is he on a mission again? " Hua Yuman didn''t see Han Yun, so he asked. Mrs. Hua sighed and complained in a low voice, "it''s not that the Empress Dowager has a lot to do. She said that Princess Xile and yun''er are very well matched and wanted to be the son-in-law. Yun''er asked for permission to go to the frontier as soon as she heard of them. No, she''s only been away for a day, and she''s not at home this new year''s Eve." Hua Yuman wrinkled his little nose and held his mother in his arms. "Fortunately, I can still stay at home before I get hairpin. The Empress Dowager is really not a thing. " As soon as Mrs. Hua heard this, she became nervous and whispered, "don''t say that next time. Walls have ears." Hua Yuman chuckled twice, "mother''s partition wall is man er. Mother, my sister-in-law is two months pregnant. They all say that the first three months are very important. Is she going to the palace?" Going to the palace is bound to give the emperor and those princesses a big gift. How can people who are pregnant bear it. "It''s not true that the palace has its own comfortable home. I''ll tell your elder brother in a moment to show his face and ask him to bring Qianqian back." "Well, that''s good. My mother will come back earlier. If I keep the new year''s day, my family can do the same. I''ll ask liyang to help me. You should be able to come back earlier." Mrs. Hua sighed. The child will now call the 13th prince. I hope they can treat each other sincerely. Ah, what sincerity treat each other, more side imperial concubine, is a woman, in the heart will block flustered, her poor daughter. Hua Yuman has a day''s rest at home. The next day, he meets Mo Ziting and fengcaicheng who are away from the city. They chat for most of the day. In the evening, fengcaicheng leaves for his home to longfengcheng, while Mo Ziting whispers to Hua Yuman. "Man son, you and 13 princesses between many side imperial concubines, this wants how to do?" Mo Ziting''s modern thinking makes her unable to agree with this kind of marriage, so she goes on, "love is one-on-one, if he really married a side imperial concubine, I support you to marry someone else, that sea blue dazzle sounds good." "Tingting, there are a lot of things that I can''t help but do. First there are monarchs, then there are ministers. Although I don''t like it, sometimes I have to compromise, so I will try so hard to become stronger for I won''t compromise easily in the future." Mo Ziting is silent. Although she knows that Man''er is right, she still insists: "marriage is different. Although polygamy is normal in this world, the husband I want must be devoted to me. Do you know why I like you so much? Because the love of your parents is the monogamy that our world pursues. You and your family are very dry in body and mind Net, like a wisp of warm sunshine, shining on my heart is warm Even in the future, all one''s life, it must be valuable. Man, I hope you and I can have it. " "Don''t worry, I will try my best to protect you, my wish. Tingting, would you like to join me on New Year''s Eve? Don''t you want to see the scum? You saw it on New Year''s Eve. " "Well. Go She said that she would help manor abuse scum together, of course, not just to say, good sisters of course to support in the end, "you teach me etiquette, lest I lose face at that time." Palace etiquette is not the same as those read in books. She needs to know more about it. "Well, I''ll teach you." That night, Mo stayed in Washington and studied etiquette all night. The next morning, the Washington family went to the palace. Although ShouSui is in the evening, the bustle of the palace begins early in the day, and all the people invited to the palace also enter the palace early in the morning. Hua Yuman''s family was invited by the empress dowager, so they went to Ning Yi palace. At the moment, there was a lot of jubilation. Leng Youyu, who has learned how to use her belly language, doesn''t know what kind of joke she said. She makes the Empress Dowager laugh and calls Leng Youyu a lovely person. However, as soon as the Empress Dowager saw Hua Yuman coming in, her smiling face turned cold, and her eyes showed a piece of insidious light. However, this piece of insidious light was soon covered by the frown and fake smile from the corner of her eyes. "Minister Hua zean, with his wife and children, meets the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old." General Hua leads his family to kowtow to the Empress Dowager. But this big family knelt, but the Empress Dowager didn''t ask them to get up. For a moment, the scene was surprisingly quiet and embarrassed. "Minister Hua zean, with his wife and children, meets the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old." General Hua led the crowd to salute again, but the Empress Dowager said coldly: "it''s rare to come here, just kneel for a while!" Hua Yuman was angry. The Empress Dowager obviously hit her father in the face on purpose. Her sister-in-law was pregnant, so she didn''t believe that the old man didn''t know. So she just fainted, which scared a whole group of people. Thirteen in the palace not far from next door, a small feather fainted, immediately rushed past.Seeing Xiaoyu''s pale face, shisan lost his temper. When the damned doctor said that Miss Hua had been kneeling for a long time and her Qi and blood were not smooth, she fainted. This made him very angry. He said immediately, "I''ll go to my father''s place and ask for a decree. I don''t have to kneel when I see anyone in the palace." The Empress Dowager is also angry. The thirteen are too unruly. How long has Hua Yuman been kneeling? There''s not a quarter of an hour before and after all. Is it necessary to be so active. After Hua Yuman was taken away by shisan, it happened that some people thought that the Empress Dowager was not angry enough. "Man er''s shelf is getting bigger and bigger. The Empress Dowager asked her to kneel down and make a salute, then she pretended to be dizzy. Usually, her body and bones are very good. She ran back and forth in several countries and cities, but she didn''t get sick or hurt." "Yes? Yu''er, what you said is true? " The Empress Dowager looks at Leng Youyu, who speaks to herself in her belly language. "Yes, how dare yu''er lie to the Empress Dowager." Leng Youyu''s face was serious and unfair. "When I was a child, among our many brothers and sisters, man''s body and bones were the best." "You go down!" The Empress Dowager suddenly waved her hand. She felt that she was teased by the younger generation. Just now, the girl fainted. She forgot to ask shisan to receive the order. Although her marriage will was issued, shisan didn''t come back, so she didn''t deliver it. After a while, she went to kill the girl in Washington to see whether she was really ill or not. On the other hand, Hua Yuman just drank a bowl of soup and became energetic. His face also had blood color. Thirteen''s face was a little better. Hua Yuman embarrassed way: "in the morning did not eat will faint, I am still hungry." Thirteen rubbed her face hard, angry and funny, "it seems that you''d better marry me as soon as possible, and I''ll make you full." "Don''t pinch me, I want to eat!" Hua Yuman grabbed his hand and bit it. Thirteen Mou color is dim, ha ha of smile up, "well, this king this go to take food for you personally, obedient here, where also don''t walk." "I see." On the 13th, Yintao, Qingqing and Mo Ziting ran in from the door, "are you OK, miss?" "It''s OK. I can do anything. In fact, half of me are hungry." The other half is installed, ha ha. "I wish Miss were OK. We were scared to death just now. The general and the young general have gone to the emperor''s side, and the young lady and the young lady have gone to Fanghua hall. Does the young lady want to go there? " "Yintao, Qingqing, you go and look at my mother and sister-in-law first. My sister-in-law is pregnant. There are many disputes in this palace. Please pay attention to them." "Yes." After Yintao and Qingqing left, Mo Ziting said with a smile: "now it seems that the thirteen princes are good for you." Hua Yuman nodded, which she can''t deny. Li Yang was really good to her, very tolerant and very attentive. "Then get rid of that woman and enjoy his favor." Whether it is passive acceptance or active possession, only action can defeat the enemy. Hua Yuman jokingly said: "how can you say it like fighting a war? Let''s go along with the fate!" Mo Ziting was impatient. "Whatever fate, this is war. The words describing the Imperial Palace in later generations have always been crueler than the real war. Where there are people, there are contradictions. If there are contradictions, there are wars. Listen to me and take the initiative." "What kind of war are you two talking about?" Thirteen appeared at the door with a few plates of exquisite food, with a secret face. Mo Ziting took the food plate from his hand and said with a smile: "women''s war, the Empress Dowager will definitely find Man''er in trouble. We should face it head on." Thirteen nodded thoughtfully, "of course, my woman should not be afraid. You can do whatever you want. You don''t have to worry. Of course, no matter how busy you are, just remember to eat and protect yourself." Mo Ziting wanted to smile, but she didn''t dare to smile. At last, she made a strange move, "OK, salute!" With the words of the thirteen princes, everything depends on her. She is very happy. "What the hell." Shisan glances at Mo Ziting. The woman is looking at him strangely. Don''t teach him his little feather. Hua Yuman was amused by Mo Ziting, "is that all you policemen can do? It''s much more interesting than these kneeling rituals. " "Yes. Let''s eat something and go to the baptism of war later. " Mo Ziting winks at Hua Yuman, and his eyelids jump. "Good." Hua Yuman nodded unconditionally, which made shisan''s heart hang again. In order to have an excuse to keep Xiaoyu, he quickly said, "Jueming will arrive soon. After you finish eating, let him come to check for you. Dizziness can''t be ignored." On hearing Jueming will come, Mo Ziting''s face broke down and the wood came. Her whole life was boring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Under the attentive gaze of shisan, Hua Yuman had to work hard to eat something. Jueming also came on time. He glanced at Mo Ziting, and then began to treat Hua Yuman carefully. A moment later, Jueming stood up and said solemnly: "usually, the amount of exercise is too little, and the body is a little empty. At a glance, he knows that he will do some improper things, so that he is too slim. He runs every day, eats on time, and walks after meals." After listening to this, Mo Ziting gives Jueming a gloomy look. This is clearly what she said when he laughed at his flat figure. She showed off her future high-tech medical skills last time. Thirteen frowned, raised his foot and kicked Jueming. What does this guy say? Can he say whether the small feather is slender or not. What do you mean by some unseemly things? He''s got water in his head, or he''s tired of living. Jueming just reflected what he said and said with a black face: "I''m sorry, master, what I just said is Miss mo." After hearing this, he was even more angry and kicked Jueming, "what did I ask you to do?" He asked him to check Xiaoyu''s injury, but he was talking about Mo Ziting, get rough! Mo Ziting gloated and spat out her tongue. Kick it, kick it, kick the wood to death. Jueming glared at Mo Ziting, but didn''t dare to touch her painful feet. "Miss Hua is OK, because she had a period of irregular diet before and hurt her stomach. Now she''ll take good care and eat on time." Thirteen nodded, and said: "Miss Mo, send Jueming. If I hurt him, I''ll give him some medicine." Jueming immediately became suspicious. As expected, he didn''t hide anything from the master. "Why should I help him? I don''t want it. I''m not his maid." Mo Ziting refuses to be alone with wood. Hua Yuman blinked and seemed to understand the subtle relationship between Mo Ziting and Jueming, but she was standing on the side of Tingting, so she said: "Tingting is a veterinarian. I''m afraid it''s not right to treat someone. I''d better call the imperial doctor in the palace!" "It doesn''t matter. He''s about the same as the beast. He wasted a little bit of time using the imperial doctor. Little feather, aren''t you going to Fanghua hall? I''ll take you there. " Shisan opened Jueming''s eyes and took Hua Yuman away. Mo Ziting depressed want to follow the past, but the hand was Jueming to pull, "I said many times, that time I didn''t mean to. How many times do you want me to believe it? " "I believe you. Don''t show up in front of me next time." "Unless you don''t show up to miss Hua." "Why don''t you die, you dead wood? I''ll ask your master to send you to the brothel." Mo Ziting gritted her teeth. "My master won''t listen to you!" A smile flashed across juemingmuna''s face. But soon he couldn''t laugh. Mo Ziting said mysteriously, "but your master listens to man." Jueming was really in a mess, but soon he calmed down again. "Don''t do this. If you do this, my master won''t allow you to stay with Miss Hua. Think about it." Then he went away without looking back. Mo Ziting is depressed for a while. Just as she is about to leave, she suddenly hears the familiar voice from the next room. Because of doubt, she stands and listens. "That Mo Ziting is really annoying. She follows me like a pug. Don''t think I don''t know. She also wants to be a princess. Yintao, I have a kind of medicine here. Sneak it into her tea for me..." Mo Ziting is so surprised that she can''t help herself. How can man say that about herself? But the sound She trembled and walked forward. She didn''t believe that man would do this to her. After a few steps, she felt a shadow passing by. Then she smelled a pungent smell and suddenly fainted. "Master, I''m dizzy." A strange sound came from the dark. "Well, ask Shuimei to come here again, take a picture of her soul, and then find two men at random to reward her. After that, blame Hua Yuman." "Yes." Fanghua hall is very busy at this time. The young men and women who come to the palace are here, and the princes also come with their families. Even the Empress Dowager is sitting in the Fanghua hall in a good mood at the moment, watching the young people in the beautiful clothes talk and laugh, which makes her feel young for a moment. Everyone is flattering the empress dowager, so from time to time someone will tease the Empress Dowager to laugh, and shisan will take Hua Yuman to sit at the last side of you Nong I Nong. Of course, this is an outsider''s view, but it is also the view of the Empress Dowager. She thinks that it''s just that thirteen princes do things according to their temperament. A young lady who hasn''t been out of the cabinet doesn''t have the face to sit with a man, and she doesn''t want to avoid the suspicion. So she gives Hua Yuman a look of displeasure. If it''s not her own Yizhi, she wants to wait until the dinner Come out, now she will fight against Hua Yuman''s arrogance. In fact, Hua Yuman is not in love with shisan, just talking about Mo Ziting and Jueming, because they seem to have known each other for a long time. She decides to ask Tingting some time."They''ll see what they do." Thirteen just said here, see Jueming has come, Hua Yuman see him alone, so asked, "Tingting people?" Jueming''s face was not very comfortable, so he realized that it was not appropriate to leave Mo Ziting alone, so he explained: "she should come later." Hua Yuman frowned and was not happy. "The first time she came to the palace, she was not familiar with the route and people. How could you leave her alone and bring her here?" Thirteen see her angry, also hurriedly way: "go quickly." "Yes." Jueming has to turn around again to find Mo Ziting. Soon, Jueming came running with a pale face. He said something to thirteen in a small voice. Eleven was also surprised. Soon, he decided to come to Hua Yuman and said, "little feather, didn''t the Empress Dowager arrange a room for your mother and sister-in-law to have a rest? Go and see if they can have a good rest. I''ll come to have something to eat later and I''ll do something." "Oh, you go!" Thirteen one out of the gate of Fanghua hall on the angry, "how do you do things, how can good people be abducted." If little feather knew, he didn''t know how to blame himself. "Master, I have asked the dark soul to find out the clue of the ghost fragrance. I will find her. Master, I''ll go first. " Thirteen nodded and said nothing more, "go and bring people back safely." After Jueming left, he quickly jumped on the roof and whistled. Soon, there were people everywhere, moving like lightning. In the wing room, LAN Yuqian took a rest for a while and ate something, but she felt more and more uncomfortable. Mrs. Hua''s face was not very good, but she asked the imperial doctor to come to see her and said that it was OK. Now, seeing Man''er coming, she had no spirit. "Man son, call your elder brother to come over and take Qianqian back. She is very uncomfortable." "How are you, sister-in-law?" Hua Yuman didn''t expect that he didn''t see her so soon. LAN Yuqian''s face became so bad. It''s really hard to get pregnant. Lan Yu Qian clapped her chest and sighed, "at the beginning, I just felt like vomiting. Now I feel that my stomach is aching." "What? A stomachache? " Mrs. Hua stood up in surprise. It''s normal to want to vomit when she''s pregnant. How can she have a stomachache? No, she will take her daughter-in-law out of the palace immediately and ask other doctors to come and have a look. Hua Yuman guessed something wrong from her mother''s reaction. She went out with Yintao to find her elder brother and Liyang, but she didn''t see anyone after a circle. She suddenly remembered that Fengji was always with her. She cried out, "is Fengji here? Go and call your master or Jueming. It''s urgent!" Fengji had been hidden in the dark. As soon as he heard her instructions, he left immediately. Soon, Liyang and Jueming came. Jueming''s face was very bad, but now she didn''t have time to ask anything. She said anxiously, "look at my sister-in-law." Jueming came forward for serious diagnosis and treatment. Soon, Jueming''s face changed again. "There are signs of miscarriage, but if it''s found in time, there''s still time to keep the baby." After hearing this, Mrs. Hua almost fainted. How could she have a good miscarriage. Hua Yuman also stared at Jueming without blinking. Jueming knew what they wanted to ask, so he said, "it should be luohongsan who was not very satisfied just now. Don''t worry." Jueming is not talking. He focuses on sticking needles for LAN Yuqian. Hua Yuman was afraid to disturb him, so she went outside, but her face was also very bad, and there was a rage in her heart. When she knew who did it, she would make that person really regret it. Not only she was angry, but also she was extremely angry. These people are really brave. They dare to poison so blatantly, "feather, don''t worry. I''ll find out about it, but now someone wants you to have a look." Thirteen didn''t want to tell little feather, but she would know sooner or later, so I''d better say it now. "What''s the matter?" Hua Yuman finds out that he and Jueming are not quite right. What happened. "Mo Ziting was dazed. Fortunately, she was found in time. Nothing happened. Go and see her!" "What? Where is she? " Hua Yuman is nervous. Just for a while, has something happened to Tingting? Who is behind all this. "I''ll take you there." Thirteen took her around to a quiet yard. He stood outside the door and didn''t go in. Hua Yuman gently pushed the door open. He saw Mo Ziting sitting on the ground, holding her legs and crying. Hua Yuman has never seen such a fragile Mo Ziting. She has always been strong and independent, and she is very optimistic. Seeing her crying, Hua Yuman is very sad. She called softly, "Tingting." Mo Ziting looked up and saw that it was man er. She wiped her tears and looked at her with a complicated look. "Man Er, I..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 "What''s the matter? How come my sister-in-law was drugged and almost had a miscarriage, and you also had an accident. " Mo Ziting was stunned and hesitated when she heard this. She said what happened before, "Man''er, that voice is very similar to your voice, even the voice of Yintao is very similar. If I didn''t know you well, I would have thought it was you." Hua Yu''s brow was locked and his face was thinking, "so this person must be very familiar with me. Fortunately, you''re just frightened. Those two men didn''t really do anything to you, otherwise I''ll regret it. " Mo Ziting bit her lower lip. "It''s not your fault. Those two people have been broken into pieces by Jueming. I''m scared because I saw them. Don''t worry." "Tingting, why don''t I ask someone to send you back first? I have a hunch that the people these people want to deal with must be me and Washington." "I''m ok. I feel better when I see you. I''ll accompany you to Fanghua hall. In addition, I want to see who else will trip us tonight." Mo Zi Ting wiped her eyes again, Kwai touched her sleeve from her sleeve, and quickly put on a small syringe with a finger length. She picked up a cup and put some powder in the water. After mixing it, she sucked into the syringe. She wanted to see who would be the first unlucky person this evening. As soon as they arrived at Fanghua hall, Qingqing''s eyes sank. She quietly pulled Hua Yuman to the corner and said, "Miss, Miss Mo has been captured." "What?" Hua Yuman was surprised. She just saw that Mo Ziting was not different. She was just frightened. "She looks ordinary, just because that person captured her soul, but did not immediately control her, perhaps, that person has other conspiracy, only when he needs to control her." Qingqing spoke of the possibility. Hua Yuman pondered for a while and said in a low voice, "can we use the last method to save her?" Qingqing shook her head. "This time, it can''t, because the other party doesn''t control her, or can''t control Miss Mo for a while. In this case, you can''t control her remotely, but you can still control her close up." "Don''t make any noise. Watch Tingting here. Don''t let anyone near her. I''ll go to find Jueming." "Well." Jueming had just finished the treatment for his sister-in-law. Hua Yuman immediately pulled him aside and said about Mo Ziting. Jueming''s face suddenly became ugly. "Thank you, princess. I''ll take her away now." "Well. I''ll go with you. " But Hua Yuman didn''t expect that after such a short time, Mo Ziting had an accident. She suddenly went crazy and stabbed the Empress Dowager in front of her with the needle tube in her hand. If the maid of honor didn''t block the Empress Dowager for a while, the needle would stick to the Empress Dowager. Qingqing and Yintao didn''t hold Mo Ziting together. At last, they would take one step Before the point of moziting''s acupoints, control her riot, blood countercurrent body. "Catch up, catch up these traitors! If the people in Washington attack AI''s family, they will be arrested and put into prison! " The Empress Dowager was angry and annoyed. When she knew that Mo Ziting was brought by Hua Yuman, she blamed all the blame on Washington. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she didn''t ask or try anything, so she convicted everyone in Washington. When he was about to speak, he saw that the little feather around him was cold. He hugged her, "don''t be afraid, little feather, I won''t let anyone hurt you." Hua Yuman looked up at him, his eyes flashed injustice and anger, and finally took the initiative to bury his head in his arms. However, just as the Empress Dowager''s people wanted to catch Hua Yuman, an even more incredible scene happened. Princess Xile and Taifu Qianjin, who were closest to the empress dowager, suddenly flew away and directly attacked the Empress Dowager. What''s more, Taifu Qianjin still had a pair of chopsticks in his hand, which were inserted into the Empress Dowager''s body impartially, and all of a sudden there were screams But it seems that the matter is not over yet. When the palace people went to help the empress dowager, Leng Youyu, who had just entered here, suddenly tripped over something. A dagger in her sleeve was inserted into the Empress Dowager''s high bun. For a moment, the Empress Dowager turned her eyes and fainted. The change of Fanghua hall startled the government and the public. The emperor rushed to the hall for the first time. When he saw the chaos of Fanghua hall, the emperor was also the first two. After sorting out what happened, the emperor''s eyes became very cold. "Before the Empress Dowager wakes up, everyone stays in Fanghua hall. Seven, you stay here. Thirteen, you go with me to the imperial study. " Thirteen had no choice but to let go of the hand holding Hua Yuman, and lowered her head to coax her, "don''t be afraid, I''ll come back." Hua Yuman blinked his watery eyes, "well." After thirteen left, Hua Yuman''s whole expression became cold. She pulled Mo Ziting to her side and sat in the corner with Qingqing and Yintao. Fortunately, when this happened, my mother and sister-in-law were in the wing room, so I don''t have to watch in the hall of Fanghua Hall tonight, otherwise my sister-in-law''s health can''t stand it. Half an hour later, Mo Ziting wakes up. After knowing what she has done, she is not only surprised, but also puzzled and regretted. This time, it''s a drag on Man''er."I''m sorry, Mel. I really didn''t know that would happen." Mo Ziting''s eyes are full of remorse. She just knew that she was out of control, and then she lost her consciousness. Hua Yuman patted her hand and comforted, "I know." "Don''t you blame me?" Mo Ziting knows that what Man''er cares about most is her family. Now she is not only a drag on Man''er, but also the whole city of Washington. If Washington is involved in this, she is really to blame. After hesitating for a moment, Hua Yuman attached to her ear and whispered: "it''s not your fault, because you were captured when you were in a coma before. You''ve heard of the art of soul capture!" Mo Ziting nodded blankly. She only saw this kind of thing on TV, but she never thought it would happen to her one day. "This is not the time to talk about this. You should have a good rest, try your best to keep calm and firm your will. Jueming will definitely find a way to deal with it. If you have any discomfort, please let me know." "Good." Mo Ziting can''t think of anything else any more. She is afraid that she will go crazy. For the first time, she felt that she had to rely on Jueming. Fanghua hall was in chaos for a while, and it was quiet for a while because of the arrival of the emperor. At this moment, some people could not stand the stimulation and began to cry. All kinds of guesses and complaints came one after another, and Hua Yuman was just like shielding his ears. All of a sudden, her body tilted and fell on Qingqing''s body. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Qingqing screamed Hua Yuman winked at her and said in a very low voice that only she could hear: "take a close look at all the people here. That person is still in Fanghua hall." Qingqing suddenly realized that she was busy with tears and looked around, "is there anyone, is there anyone to call a royal doctor to see my lady?" Qingqing''s eyes swept all the people present. At last, her eyes fell on Leng Youyu, who was so scared that she was sitting in another corner. She was sitting next to a familiar woman. After a little thought, she recognized that she was the beautiful girl who tried to capture the third prince and the thirteenth Prince in her cell last time. So she cried and shook her own young lady again, "young lady, wake up, don''t scare me, silver peach, go quickly, please excuse the seven princes who are guarding outside, Lao, Lao, Lao fight him, wuwuwu..." Silver peach understand, she immediately ran outside, although blocked back, but she still saw the seventh prince, she only wrote a few words to the seventh prince to see, the seventh Prince immediately cold face left. In the imperial study, the emperor''s expression became very complicated after hearing different words from several princes. After the seventh prince came, when he said his discovery, the face of the eldest prince changed. "Seven younger brother, you can''t just say that she has something to do with the king just because she''s standing beside her. What''s the act of assassinating the Empress Dowager? Can I not understand it?" Li Ji secretly hates Leng Youyu''s self assertion and is even more annoyed that Shuimei''s identity is discovered. If he is involved this time, the crown prince''s position has nothing to do with him. However, how could Lao Qi find out. He can deal with the former queen, but he can''t deal with the empress dowager, because the Empress Dowager is on her own side. How could he lift a stone and hit her feet. The seventh prince said coldly: "I didn''t say it was ordered by the elder brother. I just said it had something to do with the people in the prince''s mansion. Father, just as the emperor said, what kind of crime is it to assassinate the Empress Dowager? Can Princess joy and Taifu''s daughter understand? If it wasn''t for being captured, why would these women who don''t know martial arts be so abnormal? " Shisan also took a deep look at Li Ji, "general Hua Shao''s wife has been poisoned. She almost has a miscarriage. No one will make fun of her children. If someone in this palace has done something wrong, he must catch it, so as not to encourage some people''s arrogance. He is willing to ask his father to check it out!" The emperor nodded thoughtfully, "now the only person who can do Dementor is the soft water palace hidden in Fengyue kingdom. Fifty years ago, the head of the soft water palace promised that he would never leave the country in his lifetime. It seems that if the head of the soft water palace is not there, they will break the contract, leave the discipline, and be strange. It''s up to you two to withdraw the investigation. What''s going on in today''s Fanghua palace Old seven two people check one by one. If there is something wrong, they will continue to stay in Fanghua hall. If there is no abnormality, they will go to Qihe hall. They can''t go out of the palace for the time being. Please make arrangements. 13¡¢ You stay in Ningyi palace to take care of the Empress Dowager.... " It took the Empress Dowager two hours to wake up, but she couldn''t move now because she was stabbed by chopsticks. However, the pain made her hate the person who hurt her today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 "Empress dowager, now everyone is closed in Fanghua hall. The emperor said that they can''t leave until you wake up..." The mother beside the Empress Dowager whispered and told the Empress Dowager the result of the emperor''s investigation. The Empress Dowager closed her eyes. Even if she was captured, she could not be forgiven, because the person who hurt her must pay the price. "I''m not allowed to deliver food to those people tonight because I''m not awake yet." She can''t live well on New Year''s Eve. Those who hurt her don''t even think about it. They don''t blame the public. Even if they can''t be put into prison, they will suffer a lot. "Princess joy..." "So is she!" If the will is firm, will it be taken. "Yes Because of the Empress Dowager''s will, Fanghua hall became a big prison that night. Most people were led to Qihe hall, but there were still more than 20 people left in Fanghua hall. In the evening, the fragrance of new year''s Eve banquet came from afar, but Fanghua hall was quiet. Fortunately, Hua Yuman had eaten some food before, and she was not hungry now, but Princess Xile on the other side could not help crying. Princess Xile always loves to eat, so she is fuller than other weak princesses. It is said that if the princess has nothing to eat for only one or two hours, people will feel uncomfortable. So it has been nearly four hours now. It''s strange that she is not hungry. Ji Xiaoshu, the daughter of Taifu, had fainted because she was afraid, but she could only stay in Fanghua hall, and no one could intercede. Compared with Hua Yuman''s indifference, Leng Youyu in the other corner looks a little flustered and pale. Because the mysterious woman beside her has been taken away, she has become the number one suspect. Someone is looking at her specially. "Are you hungry, miss?" Silver peach see outside someone sent food to come in, just didn''t send them here, don''t want to also know those people are intentional. "I''m not hungry. Are you hungry? " Hua Yuman looks at Mo Ziting who doesn''t look very well. In the morning, she and Tingting didn''t have breakfast, but before she pretended to faint, she ate a lot. Tingting should be hungry now. Mo Ziting shook her head, "not hungry!" In fact, she was hungry, but she couldn''t make trouble for man because of such a small matter. Hua Yuman gently hugged her, "don''t worry, it will be OK." If Tingting is the only one who has an accident, not only Tingting, but also herself and the whole Washington will be involved this time. However, since heaven has made her live again and given her mysterious power, how can she watch her family set up. "Man, tonight is new year''s Eve. I wish you a happy New Year! Silver peach, green, also wish you a new year Mo Ziting suddenly picked up the spirit, she can''t be knocked down by the suffering in front of her eyes, Dementor, if the determined person should not be easy to control it. "Well, we will be better in the new year." Hua Yuman looked not far away. The window was quietly opened, and the cold wind was blowing in. It was obvious that someone didn''t want them to stay here. Just do what they want. Hua Yuman quietly controlled the window, let it close half, the other half of the air outlet is blowing to Leng Youyu that direction. They suffer here, but the people in Qihe hall are popular and spicy. The difference is not so common. Mrs. Hua is hard to swallow. She looks to the direction of Fanghua hall from time to time, with tears in her eyes. General Hua is also very unhappy, so she has to comfort her wife: "fortunately, kang''er, they have gone back, and Man''er will be fine. Don''t worry. After a while, Prince thirteen will find a way to deliver food to Man''er. " "It''s really hard for our daughter. I don''t know when to lock them up. " "It''s going to be OK. The emperor''s people are interrogating the spy in the soft water palace. I believe they will leave Fanghua Palace tomorrow at the latest." General Hua brought food to his wife. Although he was not sure, he could only comfort her. At this time, Shuimei was tortured out of shape, but she still said stubbornly: "I just photographed a person''s soul. In addition, I don''t know what happened to those people who assassinated the Empress Dowager. I didn''t do it..." At that time, those people just flew in the past, like crazy, but she didn''t do it, but now no one believed her. Li Ji now wants the water to be so beautiful that it''s hard to seal. So he completely gives the matter of trial to the third prince. On the other hand, he secretly smears poison on the whip. After a while, Shuimei died. As a result, nothing was tried out. However, both Liji and the third prince agreed that Shuimei had confessed her guilt. It was the people of roushui palace who wanted to murder the Empress Dowager. After reading the investigation results, the emperor ordered people to release all the people in Fanghua hall and let them have a bath and dinner in the palace. Now it''s almost midnight. That night, after the disaster, all the people had a good sleep. After eating something, Hua Yuman said hello to his parents and took a rest in the wing room. But the Empress Dowager of Ning Yi palace couldn''t sleep all night, because the medicine in Mo Ziting''s syringe broke out. The Empress Dowager''s face and body were covered with strange red pimples, itching and suffering. A scratch was a pool of blood. Finally, the Empress Dowager fainted again.On the first day of the new year, it snowed heavily. Everyone said that this was a auspicious snow and a good harvest year. It indicated that the next year must be a good year and the country will be peaceful and the people will be safe. Therefore, the emperor was very happy to sweep away the haze of last night. The emperor was in a very good mood and said, "all the troubles of last year have passed. Today we open the plum garden. You can enjoy the plum blossom and step on the snow. The Ganlu hall is always ready for you. Today we close the court and don''t talk about the state affairs. The monarch and the people are happy together. We have a day off." "Thank you, Emperor long en!" All the ministers were grateful for the emperor''s consideration, so they went to Meiyuan one after another. Hua Yuman didn''t want to enjoy the plum blossom and the snow, but the emperor went, and everyone and her parents went, so she had to follow. Shisan originally walked in the front, but later he slowed down until he walked with Hua Yuman. He gathered up the white fox cloak for her, flicked the snow from her hair, and then took her into his arms regardless of others. "It''s snowing a little too much. Do you want to go to the mannose hall as soon as possible?" Hua Yuman looked around hesitantly and nodded with a smile. If you want to go to Ganlu hall, you have to pass through the plum garden. Beside the plum garden, there is not only Ganlu hall, but also Mingyue palace. It used to be the place where thirteen concubines lived. Therefore, thirteen are very familiar with and have feelings for it. Hua Yuman gave an advice to Yintao and Qingqing, and let shisan take him to the Ganlu hall. To her surprise, there are several people in the Ganlu hall. Li Ji''s mother, LAN Fei Niangniang, the seventh Prince''s mother, de Fei, the fourth Prince''s mother, Jing pin, as well as Huang Fu''s wife and Huang Fu Yan are chatting happily. When they see 13 coming in with Hua Yuman, they are all stunned. "Are young people so open now?" Orchid empress Yang Yang just do orchid long armour, smile very interesting. Thirteen took Hua Yuman to step forward and arched his hand. "Some ladies are very elegant. I also want to take Man''er to my mother''s palace. But my father will come here soon, so we''ll come first. If this is not right, thirteen will sit with some ladies." Princess Lan was a little unhappy. Before she spoke, Princess De quickly said, "it must be boring to accompany us. Mr. thirteen, why don''t you take Miss Hua and this Huangfu around! Young people have a common language. " Huangfu Yan looks like a sick girl. She grabs her little hand and looks at shisan eagerly, but shisan shows a devil like smile. "Princess de doesn''t know the situation. This Huangfu girl is very sick when she looks at it. It''s snowy outside and she falls to death on the way. What can I do?" "You..." All of them gasped. Princess de was so angry that she was dumb. But Mrs. Huangfu stood up excitedly. Her eyes were wide open. She could not speak for 13 days. Her eyes were full of tears. She can''t stand thirteen''s indifference and ruthlessness. Now, she really wants to kill herself. Hua Yuman is also uneasy to pull the next thirteen, this new year''s day, thirteen talk is really poisonous. Think about before he did not know he was a flower language, that ruthless tongue strength is the same as now, now again see her tongue to other women, she was a kind of impulse to laugh. Thirteen touched her head and took Hua Yuman to sit down beside her. "It''s too cold outside. It''s still comfortable in Ganlu hall, little feather. Let''s sit here and wait for them to come." Hua Yuman is speechless. He is here on purpose to block these people! The two words before and after are also about the cold weather outside, but one of them makes people want to die, the other makes people feel like bathing in the spring breeze. Even Princess LAN, who is good at changing her face, thinks that the thirteen Prince is very powerful and can''t be directly provoked. Princess de was choked by thirteen. She felt very uncomfortable. She said slowly, "thirteen, this Huangfu girl is a side imperial concubine given to you by the Empress Dowager. You can''t favor one over the other. One will go to heaven and the other will step on the ground." Thirteen blinked an eye and said, "is the Empress Dowager married? When did it happen? Why didn''t I receive the wedding edict? " "The Empress Dowager was going to issue an edict to you last night, but something happened later, but the edict has been made public." Static concubine also made a voice to say a sentence for de Fei. Thirteen frown, not very happy way: "only heard that married a wife to her husband, which has seen the prince to a dying woman, is the Empress Dowager old muddle headed, or someone ulterior motives ah, for a while I have to ask my father." Jingpin''s mouth was slightly open, full of surprise, and he couldn''t speak any more. It was the first time that she saw thirteen''s poisonous tongue and arrogance, and she couldn''t bear such a sentence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Huang Fu Yan, who has been cursed for two rounds and is about to die, suddenly falls on his wife and starts to cry. At the moment, Mrs. Huangfu also regretted her death. If she had known that it would be like this, why did she give up her face to beg the Empress Dowager for this purpose. "Liyang, let''s make a snowman outside!" Hua Yuman casually finds an excuse to leave. If she stays any longer, her heart will not be able to bear it. This new year''s Day is cursed. Thirteen is not so bad. "Well, if it''s Snowman making, I know a place where the snow is purest. I''ll take you." Shisan took Hua Yuman and left without hesitation. As soon as they left, several empresses in the house were angry. They discussed waiting for the emperor to come up for a while. They must talk about the thirteen princes with the emperor. Next to a big stone in the southeast corner of Meiyuan, thirteen small feather rings were put into her arms, and her lips were slightly cold. She gave a kiss on her forehead, "I don''t want anyone but you." Hua Yuman pushed him away and blinked hard. A snowflake fell on shisan''s beautiful and deep eyes. She raised her hand to whisk him away without thinking. Her heart was slightly moist. "Li Yang!" "Well?" He reached out and hugged her. He didn''t mean to make a snowman. "When you talk to those ladies like that, aren''t you afraid that they will speak ill of you in front of the emperor?" She looked at him anxiously. She didn''t know about other people, but Princess LAN used to be familiar with her. She was a woman full of conspiracy. She inadvertently learned that the reason why the children of the former queen died was that Princess LAN did a lot of things that she couldn''t see clearly and secretly. She was the master who couldn''t blink when she hurt people. "Ha ha, is Xiaoyu worried about me?" Hua Yuman tooted his mouth and wanted to admit it or not, but finally nodded, because he was so unreasonable before, people would be angry. "It''s their nature that those women will complain in front of their father. But don''t worry. The more these women talk, the more father will hate them. " "Why?" Hua Yuman didn''t understand that although the emperor loved the empress deeply, he had some friendship for these people from the fact that he had so many concubines. "Silly girl, the emperor''s eyes and ears are all over the palace. Do you think the emperor will believe it if they say a few words? If they''re all right, if they''re all right, if they''re all right, I''m sure someone will go into the cold palace. " Thirteen smiles mysteriously. "Really?" Hua Yuman doesn''t believe it. It''s impossible. "Let''s make a bet? If you lose, do something for me. " "What''s the matter?" Hua Yuman blinked, a little curious. Thirteen took out the New Year gift she had just given herself from her sleeve, two handkerchiefs embroidered with the word Liyang, "embroider a small feather beside Liyang, OK?" He had a warm smile, but he was in a good mood. He loved the gift of feather, which was more precious to him than anything else. Hua Yuman reddened and nodded. In fact, when she embroidered the handkerchief, she also thought about it. It was just because of the shyness of her little daughter''s family that she finally gave up. Unexpectedly, Li Yang made such a request. "Afraid of the cold? If it''s not cold, let''s make a snowman. " Shisan let go of her, bent down and began to hold the snow in his hand. Because his eyes dyed with smile made him look like the son of the sun, who looks so warm and dazzling. Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment. Li Yang is really good-looking. Her face is like the breeze and the moon. She is rich and handsome. She has a noble temperament. When she doesn''t speak, her lips are thin and she is like a lonely Wolf in the cold moon. When she smiles at her, she feels that her whole world is warm The first time he saw Xiaoyu staring at him like this, he was very happy, so he laughed more and more tenderly. He let him see, but he made a snowman seriously. Suddenly, the world was so still and beautiful. Thirteen made a big snowman, until Hua Yuman found that he was not a snowman, but a pair of snowmen kissing, she regained her mind and said with red cheeks, "are you ashamed?" "Ha ha, it''s little feather who''s ashamed!" "No, don''t talk about me. Push the snowman away. " To be seen, it''s time to gossip again. "Good. Listen to you He just wanted to make her laugh. It doesn''t matter whether the snowman exists or not. Push the snowman, 13 rubbed his hand, and then hold the hand of little feather when the hand is hot, and pull her back. Back to the Ganlu hall, Hua Yuman finds that he didn''t play or make a snowman before. He just looks at Liyang in a daze. It''s really embarrassing. I can''t say that Liyang laughs to death in his heart. At this moment, the hall of Ganlu is very quiet. The emperor has already returned to the hall of Longze. Yintao says that the Emperor just lost his temper and demoted her to the cold palace. Then he left. Hua Yuman looks at Li Yang behind him in shock. He guesses right? "Why?" Hua Yuman blinked suspiciously. The emperor came to the manna hall in a good mood. He made a fire and left again? "It''s not that Princess de spoke ill of the lady and the thirteen prince. Princess LAN didn''t know what she said, so the emperor demoted her." The way of Qingqing whispering.These things in the palace have always been unclear. Hua Yuman was even more shocked when he heard that. So, did LAN Fei help herself? It''s impossible to think about it. It''s estimated that it''s taking the opportunity to suppress the imperial concubine, so as to contain the power of the third prince. When the fourth Prince''s mother and concubine have an accident, the fourth prince will be affected, and the fourth Prince has always supported the third prince, which is self-evident. However, as long as these people don''t involve their families, it has nothing to do with her who is demoted or punished. Now she only hopes Jueming can find a way to save Mo Ziting. "Miss, the new comer from the Empress Dowager''s side said that we can''t leave the palace yet. We will live in the gratitude temple for a month. Even Princess Xile will go for the Empress Dowager Qi Fu. Besides, I can''t take the maid with me Silver peach weak looked at the thirteen prince, hope he has a way to let the young lady not to go. Thanksgiving temple is the Empress Dowager''s territory. Some people once said that many empresses who went to worship Buddha or live there died, but no one dares to say it. Once the young lady went, it was just like sheep entering tiger''s mouth. Hua Yuman was a little surprised, and asked her to live in gratitude temple for a month? Pray? The Empress Dowager may have a bad head. If she really thinks that they are the people who are doing her harm, are you not afraid that they will curse her to die early in front of Buddha every day. Thinking of this, she laughed and said, "go, I''ll pray." Of course, it''s not praying for the Empress Dowager not to die, but for her family. Thirteen''s face flashed a trace of anger, but did not say anything, just painfully rubbed Hua Yuman''s head, "I''ll send someone to do it, you don''t worry!" "Well. If there is any news from Jueming, you should let me know. " Hua Yuman knows that he must go to Thanksgiving temple this time. Even if he is just acting, he will stay for a few days. "Yes, little housekeeper. I''ll see you every day." Thirteen is very reluctant to give up, this big new year''s day, Empress Dowager that old witch can really find trouble. They sat in the hall of Ganlu for a while, until the third prince came in with someone. He said to shisan and Hua Yuman implicitly, "I''m here to take Miss Hua to the Thanksgiving temple. If you want to send her, you can go with me." "No, I''ll trouble the third brother this time. Man Er is still young and weak. I hope the third brother can take care of him." Thirteen unexpectedly refused to go with him, because he had more important things to do. "Yes. Princess joy and miss Ji are already in the carriage outside. You three can take care of each other this time. " Hua Yuman was stunned after hearing this, "isn''t the big prince''s side imperial concubine Leng Youyu going?" The third prince looked at her. "She''s burning now. She''s very sick. She can''t go until she''s well." Hua Yuman blinked his eyes depressed. He didn''t expect that the cold wind of last night helped Leng Youyu. When they got into the carriage, Yintao and Qingqing were red eyed and refused to go, "Miss, you must take good care of yourself and have a good meal. If the food there is not delicious, you should eat some fruit. It must be very cold there. You should cover your quilt at night..." "Miss, it''s too hard. I beg the 13th prince to bring you back..." Listening to the nagging of Yintao and Qingqing, Hua Yuman felt warm in her heart. She patted their hands with a smile and said, "well, your lady will come back safely. Help take care of my sister-in-law and my mother these days, you know? " "I see, miss. Take care!" The carriage left in the snow, and the heavy Palace door was closed, but a man was standing on the wall looking at the carriage. "Feather, I''ll get you back soon!" Winter in Thanksgiving temple is colder than other places. The steps along the road are covered with snow, which makes it extremely difficult to walk. Because the carriage can''t reach the top of the mountain, Hua Yuman and others have to walk. At the end of the stairs, two nuns stood facing the wind. Their expressions were so cold that Hua Yuman saw them from a distance. Half the way, Princess Xile refused to go. At last, the third prince had no choice but to order someone to carry Princess Xile up. Ji Xiaoshu and Hua Yuman did not shout or shout, which attracted the third prince to look at them more. When we arrived at the gratitude temple, it was already dusk. The third prince gave a few words and left. "You three come with me." A nun with a wooden expression led them to a hall full of Bodhisattvas. Her voice was icy and did not fluctuate. "The host is still resting. The three of you need to meditate here for one night and spit out the evil spirit of the world before you can officially stay in the gratitude temple. Someone will take you back to your room tomorrow morning." "Thank you." Hua Yuman said habitually. The nun saluted and left. As soon as the people left, Ji Xiaoshu said coldly, "what''s to thank? They asked us to accompany the Bodhisattva here tonight." It''s so cold that there''s not even a carbon basin in the hall. To put it bluntly, it''s to give them a bad impression and try to freeze them to death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Of course, Hua Yuman understood, but he was not familiar with them at this time and didn''t know what to say, so he just nodded and didn''t say a word. Finally, he found a cushion and sat down. "You must be calm!" Princess joy also took a cushion and sat down beside Hua Yuman. "No, I''m not happy either. It''s just that it''s so cold in this place. It may be even colder if we lose our temper, and they won''t give us food at night." Because Princess Xile''s tone was ok, Hua Yuman said one more word. "Yes, the three of us are in the same boat. Ji Xiaoshu, would you like to sit down? It''s a little warmer for three people. " Princess Xile sent an invitation to Ji Xiaoshu. Ji Xiaoshu was a bit awkward, and finally sat down beside them. "The Empress Dowager loves you so much, how can you come?" Three people sat for a while, speechless, Ji Xiaoshu asked the side of the joy princess. Princess hele laughs, "you just see the surface. When it comes to love, the Empress Dowager loves Huange more. Huange was ill a few days ago, so I often stay with her." "That''s right. Otherwise, the one who went to the sea blue kingdom last time was Princess Huange." Huange is one year older than Xile. The Empress Dowager can''t bear her to marry and marry far away, so she finds a daughter named Delin to replace her. She thought it was a good thing, but she didn''t want to marry and die for her. Hua Yuman then understood that the reason why Delin was granted the title of Princess and married to the sea blue kingdom was actually to replace Princess Huange. In fact, in the last life, except for the ten princesses, the one who went to the sea blue kingdom to make peace with her relatives was Princess Huange, but the ending was different. She married the prince successfully. The day before she fell down from the nine night tower, it was said that Princess Huange was in childbirth, but the ending was unknown. "By the way, Hua Yuman, that big prince''s side imperial concubine Leng Youyu is your cousin. Your feelings are very good!" Princess joy turns her eyes to Hua Yuman. When she was in Fanghua hall yesterday, she felt that Miss Washington was delicate and magnanimous. Even she felt beautiful when she looked at it closely. She was so beautiful that she wanted to be close to others. No wonder the thirteen emperors loved her so much. Hua Yuman chuckled, and the voice was very clear in the open hall. Princess joy looked at her stupidly, "what are you laughing at?" "No, it''s just the first time someone said that I have a good relationship with her and I''m not used to it. Or so to speak, I used to treat her as a sister, but she didn''t think so. " Leng Youyu only hates her death. She knows that her heart has not changed in the last life or in this life. Ji Xiaoshu looked at Hua Yuman in a dazed way and said: "so you have met this kind of disgusting person." Hua Yuman also looked at Ji Bingyin and said, "have you ever met him?" "Well." Ji Xiaoshu answered and didn''t speak again. No one would believe many things. After sitting for an hour, they all felt cold, but there was still no one in the main hall, let alone a hot tea and steamed bread. Without the maid''s service, they all felt a little uneasy. They were Princess joy. Hua Yuman is OK. Although she is a little uncomfortable, she can still hold on. She takes a few candy colored sugar pills from her sleeve and gives them to Princess hele and Ji Xiaoshu. "This is a sugar pill made by my mother with nectar. You can taste it. It should be more comfortable in your mouth." When her mother left the palace, she asked shisan to give it to her. She was afraid that she would go to Thanksgiving temple to suffer. The honey would make her feel less bitter. "I brought food, too." Princess Xile took out a small bag of cakes from her sleeve and said with a smile, "I was starving to death in Fanghua hall yesterday, so I specially brought some food to eat today. Let''s eat together Ji Xiaoshu was embarrassed and took out a package of things from her sleeve. It was a delicate heater. She gently opened it and found that there was a small pot of ginseng soup warming in it. "I''ve brought so much. Let''s take a few mouthfuls and try to spend the day first." Hua Yuman sighs in his heart that only his family is good in the world, and only his family can love him so much. She put a sugar pill into her mouth, tasted it carefully, and narrowed her eyes slightly. Suddenly, she felt that she smelled a strange fragrance. She immediately opened her eyes and found that the strange fragrance was floating out of Ji Xiaoshu''s pot of small ginseng soup. She immediately reached for the pot in her hand and threw it out of the window. "What are you doing?" Ji Xiaoshu angrily stood up and looked at Hua Yuman who suddenly robbed things. Hua Yuman pursed his lower lip tightly and said in a low voice: "ginseng soup is poisonous!" "What?" Ji Xiaoshu looked at her in disbelief and looked out of the window. Hua Yuman buried his head between his legs and said in a very low voice: "you may not believe that I was very sensitive to fragrance since I was a child. Because of all kinds of flower fragrance, there were musk and top honey in the ginseng soup just now. If I heard it for a long time, I had no pregnancy. If I was pregnant, I would have miscarriage. If I ate for a long time, I would suffer from anemia. In addition, there were night flowers in it..." Seeing that Hua Yuman was right, Ji Xiaoshu''s whole body was confused. It took a long time to make a sound, "I drink this soup every day. Am I poisoned? "Hua Yuman is also surprised, drink every day? Princess Xile was silent for a moment and said, "maybe what you drink on weekdays is different from this. When you leave Thanksgiving temple, I''ll find a reliable imperial doctor for you to see." "Thank you, Princess!" Ji Xiaoshu sat down limply. It turned out that she had been harmed all the time. Seeing Ji Xiaoshu like this, Hua Yuman felt a little guilty. After all, it was because of her that they were involved. So she said seriously, "if you need anything, as long as I can do it, you can come to me." "Thank you Ji Xiaoshu nodded and did not speak again. At about midnight, shisan appeared in the main hall. Looking at the little feather leaning against the pillar with closed eyes, he was very distressed. He gently woke her up and stuffed her with a bag of food and a quilt. In addition, he raised a brazier for them. "Li Yang." Hua Yuman held his neck vaguely and said, "I really want a bed!" Thirteen laughingly patted her face, "OK, I''ll give you a big and warm bed. Get up and eat." Here, Hua Yuman doesn''t wake up completely. Ji Xiaoshu and Princess Xile, who are not sleeping well, wake up first. They are surrounded by the brazier, looking at the thirteen prince in dark brocade clothes with extremely gentle expression. "Brother Thirteen!" Princess joy gave a hoarse cry. "Well. Bake the fire and have something to eat. People here won''t wake up for a while. " Thirteen looked at her, and his eyes fell on the little feather again. This wench, also can sleep like this, ah! There''s nothing I can do with her. Wrap up the clothes for her, bring the food by hand, and prepare to wake up the little woman with the smell of food. Sure enough, the aroma of the food was much more attractive than him. Hua Yu was so excited that he was completely awake. Looking at the joy Princess and Ji Xiaoshu who are eating, she rubbed some messy hair with embarrassment, "I''m hungry." "Then eat it!" Thirteen hands on the hot soup blow, feed her to eat. "I''ll do it myself." Hua Yuman wants to take out his hand from the quilt, but finds that it''s too strong. She stares at thirteen depressed. He does it on purpose! "Take a bite, eh?" Thirteen''s spoon had reached her mouth, so Hua Yuman had to open his mouth and take a bite. Then she let go of her hand and let herself sit up and eat. "When you throw things out of the window, someone will take them away. Little feather, I''ll see you again tomorrow night. " Thirteen stood up and looked out. There was a flash of light. It was the dark soul who was urging him. "Well. Goodbye Hua Yuman bit his lower lip and waved to Li Yang. After leaving thirteen, Ji Xiaoshu looked at Hua Yuman with great admiration. The whole people who left Yangcheng said that the love between general Hua and Mrs. Hua was a model for couples in the world. There were countless people who envied Hua Yuman who grew up in such a family. She once despised him, but now, she is really envious and envious. Hua Yuman loves her parents and family, as well as the thirteen princes who are so affectionate and gentle to her. For the first time, she realizes that a cold man is not heartless, but his affectionate object is not you. "Today is the day for toman." Just because of a meal, Princess Xile was drawn into the distance of huayuman, and even her address became friendly. "No. Let''s take a nap. Tomorrow we don''t know how the people here will upset us. " Ji Xiaoshu is also relieved. When he comes here, let''s get along with them. At least they are in trouble together. The next day, as soon as Mao Shi arrived, Hua Yuman threw everything out of the window in a hurry. After a while, there were all kinds of sounds and even harsh curses outside the hall. "How can you sleep like a dead pig when you are guarding the hall Host... " "Are they in there?" "In, in..." The abbot is a little fat and white general Taoist. She calls nun LIUCHEN. When she walks into the hall, she sees the three kneeling in front of the Buddha. Her sharp eyes are a little surprised, but soon she is indifferent. "Although you three are precious, when you come to Thanksgiving temple, you are just ordinary practitioners. Remember to be pure hearted, not impatient, selfless and devout Now you go to the foot of the mountain to carry water. You don''t need more. Just a jar of water. " Abbess LIUCHEN means that the abbot has been tolerant enough of you. Hua Yuman knew in his heart that the abbot had been talking for a long time, but what he really wanted to say was the last sentence. Seeing that they didn''t move, nun LIUCHEN said, "the sage says that if you are a great man, you must first work your muscles and starve your husband..." "So you deliberately starve us and strain our muscles?" Princess joy said angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Nun LIUCHEN''s face was not good immediately. "Princess, are you complaining about the poor nun or the Empress Dowager?" Ji Xiaoshu quickly secretly pulled down the side of Princess Xile''s clothes. Princess Xile gritted her teeth and said, "I''m just playing. I''ll relieve the discomfort of last night." Nun LIUCHEN can''t bear to have an attack, but she''s already worrying about it. In the afternoon, she wants to ask them to pick feces and plant vegetables to kill their indulgence. Originally, going up and down the mountain was a difficult task for the princesses, who were all of them. What''s more, they had to carry water. Although it was only a jar, it was not an ordinary big jar. Even for three people, it was estimated that they would have to go back and forth ten times. It really wanted their lives. Princess Xile refused to do it at that time, "no, no, let the Empress Dowager cut me down!" Princess Xile sits on the big stone beside the well. Ji Xiaoshu really wants to sit down together, but she can''t. Xile is a princess. She''s just the daughter of a minister. She''s not very popular. She has no capital to care about. Looking at Hua Yuman, she had already pumped water. Although she was a little at a loss, she was still calm in general. She wanted to be the same as her, so she bent down to draw water from the well. But after several times, she didn''t come up. Hua Yuman helped her to bring up two buckets of water. The water was not full. It was only half a bucket, but it was also very heavy for Ji Xiaoshu, who had never worked before. She tried it and couldn''t pick it up, so she had to stand beside and be angry with herself. Hua Yuman didn''t want to choose, but since the Empress Dowager wanted to embarrass them, she always had to put on a show. So she looked around and suddenly walked down dozens of meters. She pulled a string of long vines from a fence, washed them and tied them to a bucket. "What are you doing, man?" Princess joy stood up and hesitated to help. Hua Yuman pointed to a Begonia tree on the stairs and said, "princess, you and Xiaoshu go up there. I''ll put water in the bottom. You two pull it up, so you don''t have to run back and forth down the mountain." "Is that ok?" Ji Xiaoshu was moved, but also had doubts, afraid that he would not succeed. Hua Yuman made a visual inspection and nodded seriously, "it should be possible, but I don''t know how long the vine will take. You drag the bucket up. If it''s short, I''ll find some vines to connect it. Try it. If you can succeed, you don''t have to suffer. " "Well, I''ll listen to you." Princess joy went up with a bucket. Ji Xiaoshu hesitated and went up with her. Two people carefully put the rope down, the result is still a little short, Hua Yuman then picked a section of vine, carefully tied the knot, and then to the bucket of water, give them gesture up. Of course, Hua Yuman didn''t let them make much effort at all. He controlled the bucket and easily let Princess Xile and Ji Xiaoshu harvest the joy of success. "Mel, that''s great. Let''s go on." Princess joy cried excitedly above. Ji Xiaoshu said quickly: "princess, keep your voice down. If they know that we have finished the water so easily, they are afraid that they will send us something else." "Good." Happy princess quickly banned sound, three people work together, soon a jar of water is full. When nun LIUCHEN heard that the three noble men had filled the water, she was surprised, "no one helped them? Just the three of them? " "Yes, abbot." "It''s impossible." It hasn''t been an hour since a jar of water was picked up? Usually other people in the temple are not so fast. "Back to the abbot, the three dignitaries are very smart. They use ropes to lift water from the foot of the mountain. We think this method is also very good." After that, we saved the back and forth of transporting water from the foot of the mountain. Abbess LIUCHEN is even more angry when she praises them. The Empress Dowager''s will is to torture them. How can they live comfortably here "It''s still early to leave for dinner now. Let the three of them go to sweep the snow. Let''s sweep the way up and down the mountain. It''s convenient to pass. We can''t eat until we finish sweeping." "Yes, abbot!" Princess Xile, who has received the new task, is so angry that she stomps her feet. Who and where are these people? Sweep snow and fart. "Xiaoshu, if they really won''t let us go, they would have been slow when they knew how to carry water." "Princess, we can''t slow down now, or we won''t even have dinner." Ji Xiaoshu said with a bitter smile. "Which of you will make a fire?" Hua Yuman asked embarrassed. She really can''t do any housework. Now she regrets that she hasn''t learned it for a long time. "Man, what do you want to light a fire for?" Princess joy looked at her curiously. "Although the snow stopped last night, the ice and snow on both sides of the road up and down the mountain has frozen. We might as well sprinkle some salt and burn a few barrels of boiling water to melt the snow." As long as the ice, the snow as long as a gust of wind can blow away, and she just can let the wind come, let the wind go. "I will not." Princess joy sat down. How could she do this.Ji Xiaoshu stood up and said seriously, "I can try. When my mother was still young, I used to cook with her." "Well, we''ll help you." Three people groped for a long time to find the kitchen of Thanksgiving temple, but no one paid any attention to them. They had to do it by themselves. Only when the water and pot were found, they refused to give them firewood. "If you want to make a fire, go to the mountain and pick up firewood by yourself!" Princess Xile was angry. In this cold day, even if there was firewood on the mountain, it was wet. It was the first time in 14 years since she was born that she had suffered so many grievances. She began to cry immediately. Hua Yuman saw that the method of boiling water to remove snow was not working, so he had to comfort Princess hele and said, "forget it, at most, don''t eat!" "Don''t eat, don''t eat. Let''s go." Ji Xiaoshu is also hard, three people back to the hall, simply do not sweep the snow. At noon, nun LIUCHEN really didn''t give the three of them any food. She also said that in addition to sweeping snow, she had to go to Houshan to pick chemical fertilizer. Each of them had five loads. If she couldn''t finish the task, she not only had no food to eat, but also had no place to sleep at night. In the afternoon, the three men went to sweep the snow honestly, one by one. They cleaned up the steps very carefully, and also frostbitten their white and delicate hands. Fortunately, Hua Yuman also helped a lot secretly. After sweeping for an hour, the original bluestone slabs were exposed on the way up and down the mountain of Thanksgiving temple, which was very clean and tidy. Even the dead leaves on the road were cleaned, clean and tidy Even nun LIUCHEN couldn''t find any trouble, so they were taken to Houshan. The back hill is a vegetable field. Because of the shed, the snow doesn''t cover up the green. Around the corner of the shed, there is a large cesspool. Even after the snow, you can smell the disgusting smell. Princess joy, who had just been in the cold air for more than an hour, was stunned by the disgusting smell. The Empress Dowager only said that she would torture the three people, but she did not say that she would kill them. Therefore, the people in the temple were in a hurry to carry Princess Xile out. Just as Ji Xiaoshu was planning to follow him, a nun turned back and said coldly, "you two have picked up the feces here. See if these five feces trucks are full, you can go back. Tomorrow you can push these feces trucks to the vegetable field and fertilize the vegetables. It''s nothing for you." "Xiaoshu, go back and make some handkerchiefs for us. I''ll cover the mouth and nose. I''ll do the dung loading today." Hua Yuman nudges Ji Xiaoshu and signals her to go back first. "But you are alone..." Ji Xiaoshu wants to go, but he doesn''t want Hua Yuman to stay here alone. Hua Yuman leaned close to her ear and said, "let''s go. As soon as you go, there are several eyes missing here. I''ll ask someone to help us." Ji Xiaoshu nodded clearly and left at ease. Hua Yuman didn''t have to ask for help at all. When he confirmed that there was no one around, the dung cart tilted slightly. The disgusting things in the dung tank flew into the dung bucket automatically and loaded into the dung cart. The task was completed without a quarter of an hour. Although it didn''t take much effort, Hua Yuman felt that she had a bad smell after she was busy. Although it might be just a psychological effect, she was very uncomfortable and wanted to take a bath, so she went back to the main hall. Nun LIUCHEN asked someone to go to the back mountain to see her. Seeing that she had finished the task, she had nothing to say. She asked someone to take her and Ji Xiaoshu to the room assigned to them. When they got to the room, they found that there was no water, only a cold wooden bed and a thin blanket. They wanted to take a bath, but the answer was impossible. Although the three of them each have a room, and close to each other, Ji Xiaoshu would rather they are still in the same room, at least they can warm each other and talk to each other. "I want to take a bath." Hua Yuman sat at the door, uncomfortable. She never knew that she was such a sentimental person. Ji Xiaoshu knew that she felt smelly, so she was uncomfortable. She was a little embarrassed and said, "why don''t we steal some water from the kitchen and wipe your body?" "If we want to stay here for a month, we can''t keep people from taking a bath for a month." Hua Yuman really thinks that the people in gratitude temple are too much this time. "I don''t think so. Let''s wash cold water at most." Ji Xiaoshu laughed at himself. Hua Yuman shakes her head. She doesn''t want to wash cold water. She wants to wash hot spring. When this idea came out of her mind, she immediately thought of Li Yang. Soon, she shook her head again and patted her head fiercely. What do you think? If you don''t leave Yang, you have to live and work hard for yourself. She stood up and said to Ji Xiaoshu, "before, I never had the desire to take a hot bath. Xiaoshu, it''s dinner time soon. You say I''m not comfortable and I''m sleeping. I''ll take a bath secretly while they are eating." "Well, be careful." Ji Xiaoshu told, although she also wanted to wash, but that kind of desire is only a little bit, because on such a cold day, she is afraid that the water will freeze to death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 The kitchen of Thanksgiving temple is smelling at the moment. Soon, all the food is taken away, and the kitchen is empty. Hua Yuman takes the opportunity to sneak into the kitchen with his changed clothes, and controls the two pots of fresh water into the clean room. There was a bath bucket and cold water here, so she carefully cleaned the bath bucket and poured all the hot water into the bath bucket. With some cold water, she quickly jumped into the bath bucket. She didn''t dare to soak for too long, so she tried to clean her long hair, but the more urgent it was, the more wrong it was. Somehow her long hair was caught by the edge of the bath bucket, which made her painful and anxious. Her heart completely jumped to her throat. Just when she was in a hurry, the door of the clean room was opened, and a figure quickly flashed in, which scared her into the water, but she was so excited It''s because the hair hasn''t been untied, and the scalp has been pulled out in pain. "I''ll help you!" The familiar and pleasant male voice sounded in Hua Yuman''s ear, and her body suddenly froze, "leave Yang "Well. Don''t move Thirteen''s eyes became deep, her chest fluctuated violently, her hand trembled slightly, stroked her clean shoulder and fell on her entangled hair. Soon, her hair was saved. He stretched out his hand to pull her up, but unexpectedly saw something he shouldn''t have seen. His eyes became deeper and his voice was a little hoarse: "little feather, next time I want to take a bath, I''ll take you to another place to wash." Hua Yuman said casually, "I''m going to get dressed." Thirteen turned around with a smile, "I don''t see. You can wear it. There are people outside." It means he can''t go out. Hua Yuman had to bite his teeth and stood up. Seeing that he didn''t look back, she took a few deep breaths, summoned up the courage to step out of the tub and put on clean clothes as quickly as possible. But because of anxiety, she didn''t wear her clothes neatly. Finally, she turned around suddenly and helped her dress with a deep and calm face. Moreover, she took her back to her meditation room unconsciously. The room is not as cold as she thought, because I don''t know when the fire dragon has risen inside, the room has been covered with thick bedding, and there are all kinds of daily necessities, which makes Hua Yuman feel that he has entered the wrong room. "Do you want to throw these things out of the window when you go out?" She blinked her bright eyes and looked at the cold outside. She was reluctant to send these things away. Shisan Shixiao, while wiping her hair, explained: "no, these things are sent by the emperor''s will. Who dares to take them away. If they dare not give you food, they will be punished. " "Is it?" Hua Yu was very happy when she was young. She had a good life. Of course, no one wanted to have a hard life. So did she. "Yes, but as soon as you bring these things, you will stay here for a few more days." The emperor meant to let them live until the Lantern Festival. In this way, the Empress Dowager can no longer investigate what happened before. "It doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t be too harsh, it''s OK to stay a few more days." "Take good care of yourself. Fengji will protect you nearby. You don''t have to be afraid. He will inform me if something happens. I will come to see you every night." "I see." Shisan was still worried about her, so he couldn''t bear to leave until he watched Xiaoyu eat and finally fell asleep. The next morning, Hua Yuman saw Xuemeng in front of her bed. She brought her parents'' letter and a small bag of food. Her eyes were moist. She holds the snow dream and her mind drifts to the distance Family, will always be the harbor of her soul, is the place she most longed for in this life. I don''t know if it''s because the emperor has sent word that nun LIUCHEN will be quiet again on this day, and she doesn''t send any work to Hua Yuman and the three of them, and they don''t need to go to the vegetable garden in Houshan. But from today on, they will copy the whole Heart Sutra, Vajra Sutra and Saint daughter Sutra And so on. There are 25 volumes of scriptures. You can leave Thanksgiving temple only after copying and writing. Ji Xiaoshu calculated that if they don''t eat or drink, it will take them a month to finish the copy. It''s clear that they deliberately make trouble and don''t want them to leave the Lantern Festival smoothly. "Forget it, it''s better to copy the Scriptures than to pick the dung." Princess Xile began to copy scriptures with her pen. Not to mention that she could write with two pens at the same time. It was really fast. At first glance, she knew that she had been trained since childhood. See them looking at themselves, happy princess indifferent smile, "not afraid you smile, these scriptures I copied many times since childhood." As soon as the Empress Dowager and the concubines in the harem punish the princesses, most of them are confined, or copy scriptures. She has already trained her speed. Ji Xiaoshu sighed and sat down to copy scriptures, but Hua Yuman didn''t want to move for a long time. From childhood to adulthood, her parents have never punished her for confinement, nor have they ever copied scriptures, and even she has not read too many scriptures. Now it''s really a headache to see these scriptures. "Man, write it. If we finish it first, we''ll help you." Princess joy whispered that she was confident that she would be able to copy these scriptures in half a month. "Well." Seeing that they were so serious, Hua Yuman had to copy the Scriptures seriously. They wrote from the morning to the afternoon, and then from the afternoon to the late night. Hua Yuman felt that his fingers and neck were not his own.All day long, Hua Yuman didn''t finish copying a sutra, so she fell on the bed and slept with her clothes. as like as two peas, she found that five volumes of books had been copied from her desk, and the handwriting was exactly the same as her. She was so surprised that it was difficult for her to dream yesterday. After carefully turning the Scriptures, I found a small note at the bottom, on which was written a natural and unrestrained line like a flying dragon spreading its wings: "feather, don''t be too tired, the Scriptures will be written in advance." Hua Yuman put away the note with a smile in the corner of his eyes, and also put away the Scriptures that had been copied. It turned out that he helped himself. With help, she naturally didn''t want to work so hard, so she just practiced how to better control the things around her in the room. In a word, since ziyue valley came back, her control has become better and better. Even that day in Fanghua hall, she can control people in anger, but that''s because she regards people as ordinary things. I just don''t know how much potential I have. She tried in the room for a long time, and found that the distance of things she could control was getting farther and farther, and the speed could be controlled by herself. At close range, she could even appear and disappear. The only pity was that she could not walk with the wind, just like they were from the sun. She came like lightning and went like the wind. A little comfort is that she can at least fly in the air for a while, just like a chick with wings. She can''t fly far away and won''t fall to death. At noon, Princess Xile went out of the house to stretch. She worked hard for a day and a night. She copied two volumes of scriptures. This speed is really the best. She calculated. According to this speed, she could finish it before the Lantern Festival and leave this ghost place. Therefore, she was very happy. In contrast, Ji Xiaoshu didn''t sleep at all last night, but she just copied most of the Scriptures. At this rate, she couldn''t leave Thanksgiving temple for a month, so she didn''t have much energy for lunch. "Don''t be discouraged, I''ll help you then!" Princess Xile patted Ji Xiaoshu on the shoulder. "Thank you." Ji Xiaoshu picked two meals at random and went back to the house. Hua Yuman didn''t eat much because she didn''t like the food in the Thanksgiving temple. Instead of going back to her room, she turned around. At the moment, other people in the temple are eating too. No one walks around. Hua Yuman walks around the gratitude temple without any obstruction. When she wants to turn back, she suddenly has a pair of gloomy eyes behind her. "You''re at home when you get there!" A woman in a Dharma suit is looking at Hua Yuman with strange light, and her voice seems to have been crushed by the wheel. Hua Yuman turned around and looked at the woman in surprise. Soon, she quickly gave a Buddhist gift, "I''m sorry to disturb you!" "Don''t come here in the future." "Yes." Hua Yuman stepped down obediently. Fortunately, the woman didn''t embarrass her too much. However, as soon as she got back to her room, she was even more curious about the temple. She had never seen that woman before, so she didn''t have to eat? Just now, she did not find that the courtyard was different from other places, why the Taoist was so nervous, and why her eyes were so strange. Under her various conjectures and doubts, an afternoon passed by. Tonight, a new person came to Thanksgiving temple. This person is not Leng Youyu who should have arrived these days, but Xia Yingge, the eldest prince and concubine. She came with all kinds of manners, and even gave many gifts to the Thanksgiving temple. Nun LIUCHEN was very polite to her, and even allowed her two maid to stay. The two girls, there is a Hua Yuman is also known, it is his sister-in-law had the maid Ling ya, and now Ling Ya is smiling at himself. At the end of harassing the abbot, Xia Yingge asked people to take food and sit directly next to Hua Yuman. She called out affectionately, "sister Man''er, can I sit here?" Hua Yuman blinked and nodded. When did Xia Yingge have such a good relationship with himself? He pretended to be like him. However, she will not expose her, because she is now using the dual identity of qianya and xiayingge, and it is said that she is very favored by Liji. "The cold side imperial concubine can''t afford to be ill. I''m praying for the Empress Dowager instead of the eldest prince." Xia Yingge took the initiative to explain. "The great prince and concubine really have a heart." Princess Xile said coldly that she didn''t like the eldest brother, so she didn''t like his concubine. "No, thanks to the care of the princess and her two sisters these days." Xia Yingge''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, and she doesn''t mind Princess Xile''s attitude at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Hua Yuman wondered that Xia Yingge had been in Yanyu Pavilion for a while. His temperament seemed to have changed. Even his eyes were different from before. It seems that the brothel is really a good place to teach people. After dinner, Ling Ya brought Hua Yuman a plate of hot cakes and said with a smile, "miss Man''er, the eldest princess is coming to the temple to give me back to her. Don''t worry! " Hua Yuman was stunned. Then he remembered that the boss of Yanyu Pavilion said that he would send Lingya back to his sister-in-law in three months, but he didn''t expect that he used this way. "Well. I see. How is her relationship with Leng Youyu? " She was really curious about how these two women with the same deep heart would get along with each other. More curious, how to treat these two life-saving benefactors. In the last life, because Liji thought that he had saved him, he spoiled himself very much. Of course, the way of doting was sometimes cruel. She was very glad that in this life, she did not have too much contact with Liji, and Liji did not pay too much attention to himself in this life. I don''t know if God doesn''t want her to live in pain and revenge in this life. Everything has changed in the dark. It seems that everything she once had really become a nightmare. What''s more, fengcaicheng, whom she once hated, has now become her subordinate, and she can be sent by herself. This kind of change is extraordinary. "Since Leng Youyu became dumb again, his highness didn''t go to her very much, but recently Leng Youyu learned how to use her belly language. His highness was calm and strange. He would go to her last time. Originally, on New Year''s Eve, his highness was going to take Miss Xia, but she was afraid of meeting Miss Xia in the palace, so she said she was ill and didn''t go Hua Yuman nods clearly. Xia Yingge is afraid of meeting her sister-in-law. There are many people in Miyagi who want to pay attention to her. Maybe it''s possible that one who doesn''t pay attention will attract people''s attention. "Wait a minute, do you speak ventriloquism?" What suddenly flashed through Hua Yuman''s mind. Ling Ya nodded, "yes, once I passed by his Highness''s study, and I overheard her voice in her belly language, which made his highness laugh." Hua Yuman''s eyes are cold. Is it so? New year''s Eve design her, want to let Mo Ziting misunderstand her person is her. Leng Youyu, do you really think I''m easy to bully? "Ling ya, go back to the prince and concubine, and say I''m not comfortable. You come to take care of me these days." "Yes." In the blink of an eye, five days later, Hua Yuman had 25 scriptures in her hand, which meant that as long as she handed them in, she could leave. But for various reasons, she still plans to stay in Thanksgiving temple, and every day she will seriously copy the blessing scriptures ten times, which is to pray for peace for her family. The day before the Lantern Festival, Xia Yingge left Thanksgiving temple, and Hua Yuman also handed in his scriptures, which unexpectedly got the praise of Nun LIUCHEN. "The handwriting is neat, with aura and Huigen. You are a child of Buddhism." Hua Yuman is silent. Why is she praised? Instead, she has a kind of foreboding. Sure enough, what nun LIUCHEN said next made everyone look silly. "The Empress Dowager has always wanted to find a suitable person to practice on her behalf. You are very suitable. You are young. Even if it takes two years to practice on her behalf, the abbot will advise the Empress Dowager later." Princess Xile threw the Scriptures she had copied in front of her face. She was not happy and wrote them on her face. "Look at this princess''s scriptures, is it a person with wisdom roots?" Ji Xiaoshu also threw his own scriptures in the past, "I haven''t finished copying the Scriptures, but I worked very hard. Buddha likes honest people best. It seems that I also have great wisdom." They all agreed that the abbot and the Empress Dowager must have deliberately made trouble for them. They asked them to copy the Scriptures just to say that there was a root of wisdom and let the three of them become monks. Hum, if they had known this, why did they copy the Scriptures day and night. The abbot sneered, "do you think anyone who wants to become a monk instead of the Empress Dowager is OK? This miss Hua was selected by abbess Wuliang of the Chan you Academy. However, your scriptures are not up to standard. Please copy them again. " Then he left. "Ah..." Princess joy was so angry that she trampled on the Scriptures she had copied. Ji Xiaoshu was also confused. When he came back, he scolded: "it''s too deceiving. I curse the gratitude temple!" "Well, Xiaoshu, don''t say it out loud, otherwise they will make you a big disrespectful accusation." Hua Yuman shook her head and motioned her not to speak. Ji Xiaoshu nodded and lowered her eyelids. She hasn''t eaten well and slept well for nearly half a month. She thought she would get out of the misery today. How do you know "Man, they want you to become a monk!" Princess Xile said angrily that she might have gone out in January or February after copying the Scriptures, but she would have to stay in this ghost place for a year or two. Hua Yuman sighed and closed his eyes again. "Maybe it''s my life!" Hehe, life? She has to see how these people can control her fate. If she wants to become a monk instead of the Empress Dowager here, she has to see if she can afford it. Hua Yuman had an idea in her mind, so she turned and went back to her room to sleep.On the other hand, when shisan knew that the people in the gratitude Temple wanted Xiaoyu to become a monk instead of the empress dowager, he immediately became angry. An unprecedented atmosphere of destruction filled his evil eyes. A cold smile rose on his lips. "In this case, let the gratitude Temple disappear!" "Yes The dark soul answered softly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. If the master gets angry, the consequences will be very serious. There must be too few people going to the gratitude temple. The blessing is poor and doomed to annihilation. "Master, I knew you were going to destroy the gratitude temple, so I didn''t have to spend five nights copying scriptures." Feng Yin is very wronged blinked his own eyes, so, he really did a lot of useless work. "Do you have a problem?" Thirteen glanced at him faintly. Feng Yin immediately a spirit, the body stand straight, "no, but I want to help the dark soul, let Thanksgiving Temple even a slag is not left." "Go Shisan waved his hand, turned to Michelle mark and said, "go to find some men..." The rice snow mark happily nods, "good!" He likes playing Yin best. In the middle of the night, the sky of Thanksgiving temple was illuminated by a fire. The source of the fire started to burn from the temple. "Out of the water, out of the water Help... " All kinds of panic and confusion startled Hua Yuman who didn''t sleep. How did she catch fire before she started? With a trace of doubt, she rushed out, see joy Princess and Ji Xiaoshu is also a face of doubt looking at the front. "The fire is out of control. Run away!" A master with water yelled at them. Then he threw down the bucket and ran. Hua Yuman thought thirteen people would appear, but they didn''t. They hid in a safe place and watched Thanksgiving Temple destroyed in the fire. Half an hour later, the emperor''s people came. After a while, thirteen princes, Taifu, three princes and seven princes also came. Finally, Hua Yuman and others were sent back to their home, and a disaster and adventure ended. Back in Washington, Hua Yuman was happy. Looking at her anxious parents, she quickly comforted her: "Dad, mom, don''t worry. My daughter is very good. She didn''t suffer much." "Silly boy, we don''t know whether we have suffered or not. But just come back, just come back. " Mrs. Hua is holding her daughter and has been caressing her face with her hands. After only a few days, her daughter''s small face has lost a circle. "Silver peach, go and prepare some delicious food. Man must be hungry." Lan Yu Qian gathered up her clothes, facing the silver Peach Road beside her. "Yes Yintao ran to the kitchen. Hua Yuman was a little embarrassed. When he was still ugly, he startled everyone when he came back. Everyone got up, and even his pregnant sister-in-law came. "Take a rest as soon as you eat." General Hua wants to stop talking. Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. He wants to have a reunion dinner with his family. But there is something strange about the fire in Thanksgiving Temple tonight. The Empress Dowager and the emperor will ask Man''er to come into the Palace tomorrow. I hope nothing will go wrong tomorrow. "Yes, Dad. It''s cold. Let''s go and have a rest. I''ll go to bed after eating and washing. " The daughter''s cleverness makes the general and his wife feel very warm, but the heart also loves her. "Man''er, your sister-in-law is easy to be hungry at night recently. Let her eat with you. A few days ago, someone sent some Nanxing carbon. I''ll get some for you." Hua Yukang rubbed his sister''s hair and said, "I''m hungry and thin. I''ll eat more later." "I see, big brother." Hua Yuman smiles and nods. In fact, she is not hungry at Thanksgiving temple. Liyang brings her delicious food every day. As for how she is thin, she thinks it should be miss. She is homesick every day, so she is thin. "Man, thank you for bringing back Lingya." LAN Yuqian feels that the reason why the cabinet leader keeps his promise to her is because of Man''er. Even the Nanxing carbon, which is used by the Imperial Palace, was sent by him. He said that it was a gift for her wedding, but the wedding gift had already been given by the cabinet leader. This time, it was put out to Man''er. "Thank you, we are a family!" Hua Yuman drinks a cup of tea. Seeing that Yintao and Qingqing have brought food, he takes the initiative to help them move the table and set the tableware. Everything is done at will. LAN Yuqian is very moved. No wonder people in Washington love her. She is really good and deserves everyone''s love. The appearance is lovely and beautiful, the mind is pure and kind, the character is good, and there is no bad habit of everyone. Even the servants are so good. "Don''t look at me, sister-in-law. You can eat some too. Now you eat alone, but it''s equivalent to two people replenishing nutrition. Eat more and give birth to a fat son. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Blue Yu Qian immediately red face, "you this wench, how do you know is a son, in case is a daughter how to do?"? Hua Yuman laughs mysteriously, "what the doctor said, did my brother help my baby think of a name?" "Well, your elder brother said that both boys and girls are called Chenxi. Does that sound good?" "Nice to hear, the most beautiful morning, the warmest sunshine, the little dawn of our family." Hua Yuman nodded and said, "I''ll buy him a lot of gifts and take him to many places to play. My sister-in-law won''t stop us at that time." Blue Yu Qian loses a smile, "good, don''t stop you! Eat quickly. It''s getting light. If you want to go to the palace, you won''t be able to sleep long. " "Yes, sister-in-law." She spat mischievously. Seeing her elder brother also came, she began to concentrate on eating. As soon as she finished eating, she quickly slipped back to her room without disturbing the world of their husband and wife. The next day, Hua Yuman wakes up at noon. She really has a good sleep. She stretches and goes to the middle hall after washing. "Miss, the general has already entered the palace. Someone from the Palace said to let Miss wake up and go to the palace after dinner." Hua Bo, the housekeeper of the house, asked someone to bring the food box. "These are the gifts from the Empress Dowager. He said that the incident of last night had shocked the young lady..." Hua Yuman casually looked at the big food box, which was full of palace dishes. It was very delicate, but now it smelled no fragrance, just like the people in the palace. There was no human feeling, so she had no taste at all. "Take it. I don''t want to eat these until I get up. Just prepare some light and simple ones for me. Where''s my mother? " "My wife went to Tianta Temple early in the morning to ask for a peaceful talisman for her. The major general went to the military headquarters. My little grandmother just went back to take a nap." "Well, Huabo, you go and get busy. Let Xugen take me to the palace later." "OK, I''ll arrange it now." After Hua Bo stepped down, Yintao said with a twinkling look in her eyes: "Miss, I heard that the Empress Dowager is very well. At the Lantern Festival banquet tonight, she will personally issue a decree to the eleventh Prince and miss." "You mean the imperial concubine Yizhi for the thirteen princes?" The old lady of the Empress Dowager has been calculating for such a long time. On New Year''s Eve, she has a bad breath. If she doesn''t send it out tonight, I''m afraid her white hair will grow. I don''t need to think about it and know that it won''t be so good today. "Yes, it''s said that the Empress Dowager''s temper has become very fierce recently, that is to say, everything has fallen one after another, and the palace people have been given death." "Never mind, I''ll be careful. Yintao, you are good at martial arts. Please stay at home tonight. My father and elder brother are not at home. Although there are guards, I''m still not at ease. Qingqing follows me to the palace. " "Well, be careful, miss." Yintao has no objection to the arrangement of the young lady, because she knows that the thirteen princes in the palace will take good care of the young lady. If she stays at home, she can rest assured, so she will stay at home. After dinner, Hua Yuman left Washington and went directly into the palace through the Donghua gate. This time, instead of going to Ningyi palace, she went directly to the Qihe hall where she had a banquet. It is said that there will be a fireworks show this evening, because new year''s Eve is not well spent. Today''s fireworks are also the most in history. Some palace people say that the fireworks can last for an hour. Hua Yuman just arrived at Qihe hall, and soon she met an acquaintance. It was Princess Xile, who was surrounded by people. She laughed at Hua Yuman and said, "man, you''re so late. Xiaoshu and I are busy for a while at noon. Now she''s called away by Princess LAN." Hua Yuman saluted Princess hele, "princess, I just got up. I went to bed too late last night. " "Speaking of last night, Man''er, do you know why Thanksgiving temple was flooded?" Princess Xile pulled her to the corner mysteriously and looked around. Then she said, "there''s a secret!" Hua Yuman said with a smile, "what secret is so mysterious?" Princess Xile blinked, "the fire is caused by the abbot kicking over the red candle when he is sleeping with the man I didn''t expect to burn myself. Ha ha, it''s a sin of my own. I can''t live "Is it?" Hua Yuman was shocked, but she didn''t believe it, because there was no such coincidence. Although she thought so, she didn''t say anything. "But this morning, my father''s people even dug out dozens of men''s bone marrow. It is said that many nuns in the gratitude temple are not in the same place..." The more Princess joy said, the more obscure she was. At last, she simply stopped talking, with her own imagination. Now Hua Yuman is speechless. Well, people are dead anyway, and she really should die. She is not in the mood to gossip about a dead person. After another chat, Ji Xiaoshu came over with a bad look, said hello to Hua Yuman, and sat there in a daze. "What''s the matter?" Princess Xile patted Ji Xiaoshu and took Hua Yuman to sit down. "Nothing." Ji Xiaoshu forbeared for a while, but he didn''t know how to say it. Princess joy was also straightforward and said immediately, "if you don''t say we can''t help you, when we are friends, just say it. Maybe we can help you. Or did Princess LAN ask you to go and say something unpleasant? "Ji Xiaoshu bit his lower lip hard and said wrongly: "Princess LAN wants me You want me to be a concubine for the prince She is a daughter of thousands of gold. How can she be willing to be a concubine? Although the eldest prince is most likely to succeed to the crown prince or even the throne, but "This woman, I wish all the women with background would marry her son." Princess joy complains in a low voice that she really can''t help. It''s a matter of marriage. She has no way, even her own marriage. Thinking for a moment, Hua Yuman asked softly, "what do you mean by your parents? Does Lord Taifu agree? " Ji Xiaoshu red eyes nodded, "we are still Thanksgiving temple, my mother went to ask Princess LAN Niang, then my parents agreed." "Do you have anyone you like?" Hua Yuman couldn''t bear to ask. Ji Xiaoshu was silent for a while, and finally shook his head. "My father has planned my future for a long time. He planned that I would marry the prince, and he was going to take part in next year''s draft..." Hua Yuman and Princess hele are silent. The family is so arranged that it is almost impossible to change. The three chatted about some unimportant things. Just as they were about to go to the Royal Garden, they saw Princess Huange leading several official ladies over. Before people came near, Princess Huange''s voice had already sounded, "I didn''t expect that you three were lucky in disguise and became friends. It''s really rare. Sister Xile, come here and sit down. It''s time for you ladies to come here! " Huange princess is charming in voice and color. Her eyes are bent when she smiles. She looks very cute, but Hua Yuman doesn''t like her very much. She just nods symbolically and gives a salute. Everyone sat down in their seats together, but most of them were Princess Huange and Xile talking. Everyone was listening and occasionally put in a few words, but Hua Yuman couldn''t and didn''t want to put in a word at all. Soon, Princess LAN came with all the empresses. According to reason, there were other empresses who were higher than her in the palace, but she gave birth to the eldest son, so it was very important when there was no empress in the palace. Of course, the premise was that the third prince''s mother, Princess anruo, was not there. However, Princess an Ruo doesn''t pay much attention to the affairs in the palace, and she is not in good health all the year round, so she seldom attends such palace parties. But today is an exception. Princess LAN just sat down for a while, and Princess an Ruo arrived, and she looks good. It''s a long time since these two people didn''t get along with each other, but the ladies on the face still exchanged greetings. They all had to accompany Hua Yuman and listen. "Is this miss Hua, whom shisan loves?" An ruo''s words suddenly mentioned Hua Yuman, and everyone''s eyes also looked at her. Hua Yuman was named, had to stand up, slightly gave a gift. "Don''t be nervous. I haven''t been around in the palace for a long time. I don''t know you, so I ask." An ruo''s concubine smiles amiably, and Hua Yuman just laughs and replies, "thank you for your love. My daughter is Hua Yuman. I hope she is in good health and everything goes well!" "What a good boy!" Princess anruo nodded with a smile, which made her face soft and beautiful. Hua Yuman can''t help thinking that the women in the harem are really beautiful one by one. No wonder the emperor loves the queen deeply, but he can have so many beauties at the same time. Maybe most men in the world are eager for such a life! "It''s a new year''s day. My palace is very comfortable with the auspicious words of the little girl of the Chinese family. This Phoenix bracelet will be given to the little girl of the Chinese family. It''s very lucky!" With a smile, Princess anruo took off the Phoenix Bracelet she had worn for many years and gave it to Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman nervously took over the bracelet, Yingying gave thanks again, and then sat down again. She didn''t understand why this princess anruo wanted to give her a gift. The two princesses beside her didn''t get a gift. Why did a little girl who didn''t pass on her name get into the eyes of Princess anruo. Xu is an ruo''s action irritates the empress of orchid. She also takes Ji Xiaoshu to chat for a while, and sends a more special one, Yu Ruyi, which is awarded by the emperor. The weight is self-evident. It''s boring to stay with these people, but he can''t go either. Hua Yuman has no choice but to play with his fingers, which falls into the eyes of the seventh prince. He walks towards her even though he doesn''t think about it. When he comes to her, he finds that his behavior is wrong, and he is busy to show his respects to you ladies. "Well, it''s boring for you young people to accompany us. Let the seventh Prince take them to the side hall. The emperor and the Empress Dowager should come here in half an hour. Come back then!" Princess LAN smiles and gives Hua Yuman their freedom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 In fact, the side hall is not so easy to stay. A group of aristocratic CHILDES and young ladies are playing guessing games there. It''s very lively, but Hua Yuman doesn''t like this kind of lively, so he stands at the door and doesn''t go in. The seventh Prince looked at her, "don''t you like it?" Hua Yuman gave a faint "um". "Don''t you play, man? I''ll go and play for a while Princess joy is an expert at guessing riddles. As soon as she sees something to play with, she immediately passes by, and other people follow her. "If you really don''t like it, I''ll take you to a place. There is a greenhouse at the back door of Qihe hall. The air there is fresh and refreshing. You can sit for a while and come back The seventh Prince just came from the greenhouse. He didn''t know that he would suggest Hua Yuman to sit down. Hua Yuman hesitated and finally nodded. She also wanted to see what the flower houses in the palace looked like and what kind of flowers they had. See her nod, the seventh prince happily took her to go, a little did not realize his heart that is why. The so-called greenhouse greenhouse is really warm. As soon as you enter there, there is a warm air, and it is also mixed with a trace of fragrance, which is very refreshing. The flower house is not big, but the plants are rare and out of season. There is a small rest place with hot tea. It looks like someone was here before. "You can sit around. Is the cake just brought or hot? If you want to eat it, you can have something to cushion your stomach." "Thank you. I didn''t know there was a greenhouse here before. Was it just built? " Hua Yuman sat down and looked at the arrangement around him. It seemed that he had paid a lot of attention to the scene of flowers blooming in winter. "I arranged it half a year ago. You''ve been wearing a flower hairpin on your head. You should like flowers very much, too. " The seventh Prince bent down to remove a few pots of orchids, took a few empty pots, put a bag of sand soil new mud into it, and sprinkled a few seeds in it. "This is the tulip seed I found from other places, which is very suitable for winter planting. I give it to you to see if it can be planted successfully!" "Thank you Hua Yuman didn''t know what to say, so he had to thank him. However, the seventh Prince raised his lips and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. You''ve helped me. Just take it as a gift of thanks!" Hua Yuman was silent for a while. She knew that the seventh prince was talking about the Dementor in the prison. Thinking of this, she accepted his gift with ease. "I didn''t expect that the seventh prince was also a flower lover." The seventh prince was slightly absent-minded. He said in a quiet way: "you may not know that my mother''s wife came from a family of flowers and plants. My grandfather used to run the largest flower garden in my country. I can''t say how much I love flowers, but I like them since I was a child." Hua Yuman is silent again. She really doesn''t know. No matter in the previous life or in this life, she just knows. She only knows about the empress de Fei. She is a woman who always advocates being wise and protecting herself. But now that she is shut in the cold palace, the seventh prince should be very sad! "Seven younger brothers, originally you are here." The third prince''s voice rang out at the door. He strode in, his eyes slightly surprised. "Miss Hua is here, too." "Hello to the third prince!" When Hua Yuman saw someone coming in, he had to give a salute. Before the third prince made a sound, he heard the voice of little feather coming from the thirteen who was passing by. He immediately came in. When he saw the person he had been missing all night, he directly came forward and took her hand. "Little feather, why did you come here? Is it too stuffy in the hall?" Hua Yuman tried to break away from him, but she couldn''t make it. She had to wink at him and said with a little coquetry: "Princess anruo gave me this. I was flattered and some couldn''t digest it. I just met the seventh Prince and came here to sit down." She lifted her Phoenix bracelet. Thirteen looked at the bracelet on her hand and said calmly, "if someone else gives it, you can bear it with ease. It''s not that you can''t afford it." Hua Yuman almost rolled his eyes. He said that in front of the third prince. He was not afraid of people''s opinions. The third prince''s eyes also glanced at her hand. Xinyu didn''t understand why his mother''s concubine would send such a precious gift to Hua Yuman. However, he nodded and said with a smile: "the mother''s concubine should like you. There''s no pressure. Now that we are here, let''s sit down and have a cup of tea! " "No, my father has come from the imperial study. Let''s go to the main hall and wait! Little feather, it won''t be so boring to watch fireworks for a while. " Half hugged and half hugged Hua Yuman and left. When he was about to enter the hall, shisan attached himself to Xiaoyu''s ear and said, "next time you are not allowed to be alone with other men, do you know?" If you want to be there, you can only be with yourself. "Well, I see!" Hua Yuman didn''t think about it anywhere else. He just felt that he was right. There were so many right and wrong things in the palace. If he was seen by someone who wanted to do something, he would jump into the Yellow River, but he couldn''t say it clearly. "Good boy See her so clever, thirteen originally slightly depressed heart immediately see fog. When they sat down, the emperor and the Empress Dowager arrived at the same time, and the banquet began.We eat while watching the song and dance, the atmosphere is very good. Hua Yuman was originally sitting next to her father, but shisan insisted on arranging her position next to him. As if there was no one else, she took care of her food wholeheartedly. They are so natural and intimate that the Empress Dowager sitting in the upper position can''t see it. Some people are envious, some are envious, and of course some secretly hate their open and aboveboard show of love, so some people start not to mention the pot. "Today, the Empress Dowager was going to marry Miss Huangfu. Why didn''t Mrs. Huangfu bring her?" Orchid imperial concubine pretended to ask a sentence. Huang Fu''s wife stood up in fear and said, "I''m sorry that I didn''t come back because I''m not feeling well." My daughter is not feeling well. She is not feeling well in her heart. Since she went back from the Palace last time, she has lost a lot of weight. Now she walks like a gust of wind will blow away. She is also very distressed, so she hates the thirteen princes and Hua Yuman. Seeing that they are so close, she really wants to stab them with a knife. "It turns out that when I leave the palace, I ask someone to take some tonic for you. I really like Yan''er." "Thank you As soon as Mrs. Huangfu sat down, the Empress Dowager said, "I just want to marry her today. Now that I''ve mentioned it, I''ll take the order." "Yes." Thirteen stood up and gently pinched the palm of Hua Yuman''s hand to reassure her. "Get down on your knees and take orders." The Empress Dowager took a look at the eunuch and motioned him to read the will. Thirteen was dissatisfied. She was just a side imperial concubine. The Empress Dowager asked him to kneel down to receive the edict, not to mention the woman he didn''t like. He just stood there and said, "just accept the edict." The Empress Dowager was upset. As soon as she wanted to reprimand him, the emperor said, "this cold day is at home again. Thirteen years ago, she was seriously ill. Let''s take the order. The most important thing is the will." The emperor had already helped the Empress Dowager. Naturally, she was not saying anything. She motioned for her father-in-law to read the proclamation. "Empress Dowager Yizhi, now a beautiful woman has just grown up. The Empress Dowager Fuyan, the daughter of Huangfu''s family, is beautiful and virtuous. Her family is pure and excellent. She is specially granted to Ning I''d rather... " Xuanzhi Gonggong calmed down twice. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you read it?" The Empress Dowager said angrily. Xuanzhi''s father-in-law suffered a lot. He wanted to turn back and give the Empress Dowager a look at his body. But shisan was already angry. "You dog slave, xuanzhi hesitated. Did you deliberately touch the crown prince''s head?" "Forgive me, your highness. I dare not. I should die!" "If you want to die, don''t die now. Isn''t it just a side imperial concubine? The Empress Dowager wants to marry thirteen. If the prince marries her, it''s what she wants to do." Thirteen stepped forward and grabbed Yizhi like the king of hell. He looked at it angrily. Then his face was stunned. He threw Yizhi on xuanzhi''s head and kicked him up. "Dog slave, don''t you know the words when you are the prince?" "Thirteen, what''s the matter? Pay attention to your status as Prince The emperor stood up and said to Cheng Gong, "go and have a look." Duke Cheng went down the hall, picked up the Yizhi and took a look. He turned pale immediately. He went back to the emperor and let him have a look. At this time, the Empress Dowager was holding back her anger, but she didn''t know what happened, so she looked at the emperor, waiting for the emperor to help her out. But the emperor was furious after seeing it. After a long time, he said, "since the Empress Dowager gave huangfuyan to Uncle Ning, then give it to him. Huangfujing and huangfujie come forward to receive the order!" Huangfujing was already silly. He trembled and came out to meet the will. He was completely confused. After seeing Yizhi, he was so angry that he almost spat out his blood. This Yizhi is actually giving her granddaughter to her younger brother, uncle Ning, who is one year older than herself. This Huang Fu''s wife is also confused. How can the Empress Dowager do this? How can she do this The Empress Dowager was going to be angry, but after listening to the palace people around her whispering a few words, her face became pale, and she went back to Ningyi Palace on the pretext of discomfort. In the following feast, you can hear people congratulating Lord Huangfu everywhere. The scene was unspeakably funny. Hua Yuman is also surprised. She doesn''t know why the plot changes so fast. She originally gave it to the side concubine of thirteen. In a twinkling of an eye, it became the old fat man''s house filling of Uncle Ning, which is more wonderful than the singing in the play. "Little feather, come on, have some more. I haven''t eaten well for many days. During this time, I''ll make up the meat you lost." Thirteen was not affected by what happened just now. He carefully served her vegetables, picked her fish bones, removed her crabs, and even served her tea and water. He was so careful and gentle that even general Hua felt a little envious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Having been in the officialdom for decades, and having seen and heard too much, general Hua was sure that the 13th prince must have done something about it, but the benefit was his daughter, so he just accepted it with a smile. Perhaps, the daughter''s marriage is not bad! After the banquet, shisan took Hua Yuman to the attic of Qihe hall. From there, the fireworks were more beautiful. That night, the fireworks were shining in the sky for an hour. Hua Yuman thought that Liyang was more beautiful than fireworks! She did not know, thirteen also when she did not find out, in her hair secretly kiss several times. It was also from this day that all the people who left the city knew how the prince 13 doted on his wife, so that when they saw Hua Yuman, they would first greet his highness. After the Lantern Festival, the earth began to recover. This spring came very early. Something big happened in Hailan kingdom. The king made his nephew Hailan Xuan the crown prince, and the whole nation celebrated. Hai lanxuan''s first political task in office was to open the commercial ports between the kingdom of Hai lanxuan and the neighboring countries, encourage trade exchanges between the two countries, and do not have to pay taxes, which won the favor of the people of the two countries. There are a lot of industries rising by this trend, and Hefeng restaurant is one of the most popular. In a short period of time, it blossomed in Liguo and Hailan Kingdom, because it acquired the famous quanyanlou in the Three Kingdoms. The fame spread from time to time, and the speed of popularity is legendary. With Hefeng restaurant, there are Hefeng ranch and Hefeng freight. The word "Hefeng" has become the conversation of the common people in their spare time. Because of his fame, some people naturally envy him, while others envy him. Taking advantage of this gust of wind, the Grand Prince integrated his own assets, bought a shop in the new east city, and developed a high-end consumer Street integrating catering, accommodation, brothels, teahouses, and auction. It was named Taiping Street, which attracted all eyes for a while. On the fifth day of May, the ministers who left the country were boiling. The emperor made Li Ji, the eldest son of the emperor, the prince and moved to the east palace. On the sixth of May, general Hua was transferred to Yangcheng border again. This time, Mrs. Hua decided to go with her husband again. Hua Yuman has been wiping tears with her mother in her arms. She didn''t expect that the first thing for Li Ji to become prince is to transfer her father out of the city. For this reason, her heart is full of hate and pain! "Silly girl, why are you crying. My father is a military general. It''s very normal to guard the frontier. Fortunately, when you are all grown up, my father can rest assured. " General Hua doesn''t complain about going to Yangcheng. He has his wife on his side. In fact, it''s the same everywhere he goes. The only thing he worries about is his precious daughter. After the Lantern Festival, no matter what she does, her daughter has countless eyes, some of which are malicious. "Yes, my mother accompanied your father to Yangcheng. You should take good care of yourself and your sister-in-law these days. Your brother can''t say when he will have military affairs." Mrs. Hua was not willing to part her family, but there was no way. "I see, Dad. Jueming wrote two days ago that Tingting''s Dementor has been successfully removed and will come back soon. Can I ask the doctor to come and live at home?" Hua Yuman doesn''t know medicine and how to take care of pregnant women, so she thinks it''s better for Jueming to live in Washington, and she goes to talk to Liyang later. General Hua naturally knew what his daughter meant. He touched his daughter''s head and said, "yes, if your elder brother is not at home, you can make your own decisions. Your sister-in-law is going to give birth in three months. It''s better to let the doctor live in the house. Originally, your mother should be at home, but she doesn''t trust her father. You should bear with her more! " "It''s not that you have a history of pollen allergy in May and June every year. There are many flowers and trees away from the city. It''s good to go to Yangcheng. When Qianqian gives birth to a child, if kang''er has something to do, he will take the child to Yangcheng. If Man''er hasn''t reached the hairpin, he can go with her. " Mrs. Hua was really worried about her husband, so she had to go with her. And in Yangcheng, she also has something to do. She doesn''t have to stay at home all day, and she doesn''t have to deal with those ladies and young ladies. Even, she really wanted to stay in Yangcheng and never come back. If she had not come back from Yangcheng last year, her baby daughter would not have suffered so much. "Don''t worry, mom and dad. I''ll take care of myself." Blue Yu Qian laughs a way, still have three months just, if Yu Kang arrives at that time really have an affair, gave birth to a child, she goes to Yang City. "Well, I''ll take care of my sister-in-law, too." Hua Yuman assured. "I''ll take care of Qianqian and Man''er, too. Parents can rest assured! Dad, the carriage is ready. " Hua Yukang came in from the outside and gently stroked his wife''s protruding abdomen. He was going to be a father in three months. "Good. Ma''am, let''s go General Hua took his wife''s hand and took a look around the house. This time he left home. I don''t know how long it will take to come back. Hua Yuman reluctantly put his parents on the carriage, red eyes do not want to let go of his mother''s hand. Mrs. Hua was also red eyed and said: "man Er, when you grow up, you always have to separate from your parents. Pay more attention to everything and take good care of yourself. By the way, maybe your second uncle will come to you in a while, and want you to say something in front of the 13th prince. If you feel inconvenient, don''t agree. What happened to your uncle makes him hold a grudge against us in Washington. If you do anything, you don''t have to feel embarrassed because of your mother. ""My daughter knows. Don''t worry. Pay attention to safety on the way. I will let Xuemeng send letters to my parents regularly. " "Yes, I will. Good daughter Mrs. Hua touched her daughter''s face and put down the car curtain to block the separation. After the carriage went away, Hua Yuman turned around and saw her elder brother and sister-in-law standing hand in hand. She raised a smile, "brother, sister-in-law, you don''t have to wait for me to have dinner at night, I''ll go to the 13th prince!" Hua Yukang nodded with a smile, "go, but come back to live in the evening!" "I see!" Hua Yuman blinked. She just didn''t want to disturb them at home. She asked Xu Gen to drive the carriage, took Yintao and Qingqing and went to Hefeng restaurant near jiuxiao tower, which has been officially open for two months. The business is very good, and fengcaicheng can operate even better than she imagined. However, most of him is studying the ingredients, so all the ingredients of Hefeng Restaurant and Quanyan restaurant are the best and most strict. Seeing her coming, fengcaicheng was very happy and stopped all the work at hand to greet her, "Miss, what would you like to eat today?" "Just bring some pastries of all kinds." "All right." Fengcaicheng retreated and came back with not only cakes but also a box of bank notes. "Miss, this is the five million taels of silver you asked for last time." "Well. Later, if Prince thirteen or Jueming comes over, he will come back and inform me "All right." Fengcaicheng saw that she was not in good spirits, so she retired. Hua Yuman didn''t sleep much last night. He stayed in his mother''s house and chatted for a long time. He came back to his yard very late. Now he was a little sleepy. Qingqing made the bed and came over, "Miss, you can sleep for a while. We''ll call you later if you have something to do." "Well, sit down and do whatever you want. I''m so sleepy!" Hua Yuman picked up two cakes and went to sleep. He soon fell asleep. I don''t know how long later, Hua Yuman was woken up by a series of noisy voices. As soon as Qingqing saw her daughter wake up, she came over immediately. "Miss, something happened. Miss Huangfu committed suicide." Hua Yuman frowned, "are you dead?" "I''m still in a coma, so the people of Huangfu''s family are looking for Jueming doctor everywhere. I don''t know where they came from. They know that the doctor occasionally appears in Hefeng restaurant. This is the end of the siege. Now the people of Huangfu''s family are quarreling outside!" Hua Yuman sighed, "more is better than less. Don''t care." Huangfuyan should have married into Ningguo''s uncle''s house a month ago, but suddenly she was very ill, so she delayed for a while. She said that she would wait until the end of this month. Unexpectedly, she chose to commit suicide. At this time, Yintao came in from the outside and said with a bad face: "Miss, it''s the Huangfu family. Seeing the young lady coming in, she decided that the 13th prince would come, and the doctor is the man of the 13th prince. That''s why she stayed in the Hefeng restaurant." "They''re waiting for me to go out?" Hua Yuman rubbed his bulging eyes and looked outside. It was still early, so he didn''t sleep for long. "They want to see Miss." Silver peach is also a headache, miss just want to sleep quietly. "Didn''t you tell them that I was waiting for the 13th prince to come?" Hua Yuman gets up to put on his clothes and feels a little upset. Why don''t they go to Prince thirteen''s mansion to find Li Yang? They have to ask her. It''s hard for everyone to think that she speaks better than Li Yang. "Yes, but Mrs. Huangfu didn''t believe it. She was quarreling just now." "Go and have a look!" As soon as Hua Yuman came down the stairs, she saw that Mrs. Huangfu was wiping her tears and crying to several customers in the shop. The words were full of complaints against the 13th Prince and Hua Yuman, and Hua Yuman was not happy. If you are so dissatisfied, why do you come here to ask for help? It''s really shameful. Soon, someone found Hua Yuman, and Mrs. Huangfu wiped away her tears. She looked at Hua Yuman and fell on her knees in the direction of Hua Yuman. She kowtowed her head. "Miss Hua, please, please, please help my daughter, help her..." Hua Yuman almost fell downstairs when he was caught by Mrs. Huangfu. She stepped back a step with a cold face. "What are you doing, Mrs. Huangfu? I''m not a doctor. Would you ask the wrong person? " "If I had a way, I wouldn''t ask Miss Hua, but I''m a mother. My daughter is like this, and I feel painful. You should do a good deed and let the thirteen Prince and the miracle doctor go to see my daughter. Yan''er, my Yan''er is going to die. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 When the onlookers saw a cabinet minister''s wife kneeling down and crying for a little girl, they couldn''t sympathize with her. Some people began to accuse Hua Yuman of being cruel, cruel and cold. Yintao waved her fist and wanted to go forward to make a theory, but Hua Yuman held her and looked at Mrs. Huangfu sympathetically. "Madam, you don''t have to be like this. Don''t you kill me like this. People who don''t know think I bully you with the love of Prince 13. Yintao, help your wife up. Although it''s may, the ground is still cold. Please cook some ginger tea and bring some food. " "Yes." Silver peach seems gentle, but in fact she vigorously picked up Mrs. Huangfu and took her to one side to sit down. Hua Yuman ignored the crowd and sat directly opposite Huangfu''s wife. He said in a gentle and magnanimous tone: "my wife is a mother, and I am also a daughter. Marriage has always been a matchmaker''s word. If it is not, man can''t help it. Since ancient times, man is heaven. Even if I am the wife of the 13th prince, I can''t influence his thoughts Yes, he is a prince, not an ordinary man. As for the miracle doctor, we''d better wait together. My sister-in-law is not very well. I''m also waiting for the miracle doctor here. If the doctor comes back later, why don''t you go to Huangfu''s house to treat your daughter first, and then go to Washington later? " Hua Yuman''s words are appropriate to advance and retreat, not anxious or impatient. Even Mrs. Huangfu can''t find any words to refute them. Those who used to say that Hua Yuman was right or wrong just by Mrs. Huangfu''s words are now relaxed and no longer speak ill of each other. Someone''s trouble with Xiaoyu soon spread to shisan ears. After he finished his work, he immediately went to Hefeng restaurant, but Jueming was sent elsewhere by him. Huangfuyan''s life and death have nothing to do with him, but if someone asks Xiaoyu for trouble, don''t blame him for being rude. As soon as the 13th prince came, the whole scene was completely controlled without saying a word. Mrs. Huangfu didn''t even dare to breathe. When she was ready, she got stuck in her throat. "Little feather, have you been waiting long? Jueming has something to do and will come back some days later. I''ll send a royal doctor to your sister-in-law''s side to have a look. " Thirteen pulled Hua Yuman up, but without looking at others, he took her directly to his carriage. It wasn''t until the carriage went away that Huangfu realized that the 13th prince had already left, and she didn''t get any benefit after making trouble for so long. What''s more, it didn''t hurt the 13th Prince and Hua Yuman. She lost her face and knelt down to a little girl. Suddenly, she had an impulse to hit the wall. She didn''t know that when she was making trouble here, her daughter had already died, and after knowing that her mother had gone to see the 13th prince, she felt shameless and vomited blood to death. In the carriage, Hua Yuman asked shisan seriously, "can you let Jueming live in my house? My sister-in-law is about to give birth, my parents are not at home, and my elder brother doesn''t understand. I''m nervous. " Thirteen eyes color deeply looking at her, really hope she invited the person is him, however, Jueming in, he should also be able to go to small feather every day. So he nodded, "OK, I''ll talk to him." "Are you going to Lucheng tomorrow? Shall I go with you? " Hua Yuman asked casually. In the past few months, her parents were afraid of her accident and the Empress Dowager''s trouble, so they basically didn''t let her go out. Now she wants to go out for a stroll. By the way, she can take Yintao to Lucheng to see her elder brother. "I''m going to go. My father didn''t want to make a big show this year. He just let the States and cities choose the right people to send them up. In the first level selection, all the beautiful girls lived in Lucheng. The Prince wanted to take a concubine recently, so he handed it over to me and the seventh prince. If you want to go, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. " "Good. When you get to Lucheng, you''ll be busy. I''ll just go shopping by myself. " "Not until I''m done with you?" Shisan smiles and gently pinches her face. Only a year later, the girl is just like a lotus in the water. She is more and more charming. Even he looks at her from time to time in a daze. If she is a girl, her feathers are more and more beautiful. His fingers gently around her long silky hair, there is a strong desire to marry her home soon. "Who knows how long you have to be busy? Besides, business is important. Just come to me when you are busy." She doesn''t just go to Lucheng to play. Baigeng will go to Lucheng. In addition, baigeng will give her some people who take Ziyu to protect her safety. This time, she is going to pick up someone. Although her father and Li Yang always send people to protect her in the dark, after all, they are not only sent by themselves. They can do whatever they want. "In my heart, everything is less important than you!" Thirteen looked at her with emotion, until little feather turned red, he moved his eyes with a smile, this girl is really not used to these intimate words! "Well, I won''t tease you. You didn''t have a good rest last night. Go to bed early today. I think you can''t leave until you fall asleep." He has been used to seeing her sleeping face every night. At that time, she was so lovely and sweet. At that time, he was the happiest. He would kiss her bravely and never be found. Hua Yuman''s mouth is flat. That''s how he knows whether he''s sleeping or eating. He really has no freedom. That''s why she wants to have her own people around her. Otherwise, she has no secrets.Although she has some complaints, she has to admit that she really enjoys Li Yang''s love for her after she refuses Huang Fuyan. The next day, he came to Washington early in the morning. He went into Washington aboveboard and went to Hua Yuman''s boudoir. He took out Keren er who was still under the quilt. He even dressed her by himself, which made Hua Yuman''s face hot, his body hot and his temper hot in the early morning. "It''s still Maoshi, must it be so early Ah, I don''t want you to wear it. My name is Yintao... " "Yintao has gone to the kitchen. I''ll help you!" "There is Qingqing." "Qingqing has gone to help you pack up." "I''ll do it myself." She pulled her half open dress with one hand and rubbed her messy hair with the other. Thirteen laughs badly. He just likes to see her wake up. She looks like a little lion. Seeing that she couldn''t dress well for a long time, he was very happy, "do you want to help? There''s something wrong with Lucheng. The seventh Prince has gone first. We need to hurry up too! " Hua Yuman gave him a gloomy look, "so you come so early? Why don''t you go first? I want to get some sleep Since there''s something urgent, I''m still here deliberately making trouble with her for such a long time. I''m so angry when I think about it. I simply retract into the quilt. "Go to the carriage and sleep again!" Thirteen good-natured even people with quilt picked up, and so regardless of holding people directly jump out of the hospital wall, to the early waiting outside the carriage. "I haven''t washed my face, I haven''t dressed well, I haven''t made up, I haven''t eaten yet..." Hua Yuman crawled out of the quilt and looked at shisan with an aggrieved face. "Do you feel impolite?" Thirteen forbear to smile, very seriously answered her, "the matter of washing face is very easy to solve." He opened the corner of the carriage, where there was water and basin, clean towel and everything she should need. "Clothes can be worn slowly. I can help you with dressing. The food will be delivered soon. Little feather, do you need anything else?" Thirteen good time to look at her. He just wants to give her the best, spoil her, spoil her to the time when she must be him, as long as used to his good to her, she will never adapt to other men. Hua Yuman didn''t understand his thoughts. She was only angry. Although he arranged everything well, she still felt that he was too self-centered and embarrassing. After all, they hadn''t married yet! "Nothing more." She didn''t care about the men''s and women''s defense. She forced herself to dress, comb her hair and dress herself in front of him. Along the way, Hua Yuman didn''t see Yintao and Qingqing at all. Everything he needed was completely arranged by Liyang. They bickered, chatted and ate. He felt that he would arrive at Lucheng soon. Because of the reason of thirteen, this time they lived in the royal house. When they arrived at thirteen, they met the first seven princes. He had to deal with the affairs first. "Xiao Yu, I''ll have dinner by myself in the evening. I''ll take you out tomorrow. I''ll be back when I''m done." "I see. Go and do your work." As soon as Li Yang left, Hua Yuman took Yintao and Qingqing to the street. They bought a lot of things and took them to brother Yintao''s house. Yintao''s elder brother is very happy for his sister''s arrival. He specially left huayuman for dinner. Yintao''s elder sister-in-law also prepared a bed quilt for them to stay in. Moved by this, huayuman said to Yintao, "I''ll take you two days off and have a good rest at home for two days. Qingqing and I will go back first." "Miss, I..." "Well, it''s only two days. I''ll come back in two days. We''ll go shopping and buy some presents for my brother and sister-in-law." Hua Yuman winked at her. "Yes, thank you, miss!" Silver peach''s eyes are red. Miss is very kind to her. It was dark when I left Yintao''s home and returned to the other hall. The other hall was very quiet. Before Liyang came back, Hua Yuman went to bed early. When she was half asleep and half awake, Hua Yuman suddenly felt that there was a heavy weight on her body and she had difficulty breathing. She immediately opened her eyes when she was awakened. Under the weak light in the room, thirteen''s enlarged face gave out evil light in front of her eyes. A breath of wine and a strange smell made her jump. This was not Liyang. Her eyes were suddenly cold, and the hairpin on her head flashed a faint light. A petal fell silently, like a sharp sword, and pierced into the person''s back. With a dull hum, the person jumped up, and then fell Heavy fell in the ground, instant no breath. Hua Yuman quickly got up and ran out, "Qingqing..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 When she got outside, she saw Qingqing fainting in the corner. Hua Yuman realized the seriousness of the matter and called Fengji again, but no one answered at all. There was nothing strange around her, but it was quiet and strange. Just when she was ready to find a way to wake Qingqing, there was a figure running like lightning in the distance. When she flew over, she hugged her into her arms, "little feather!" Fortunately, she''s OK. Fortunately, just now he saw the crisis signal from Fengji, and his heart was about to jump out. He was afraid that he would be late. Hua Yuman only felt that her hands were trying to rub herself into his body, and even slightly trembled. Her eyes were so wet, "Li Yang!" This time, she was really away from the sun. It was her familiar breath. "Well, it''s me, it''s me!" Thirteen hugged more and more tightly. His heart was shaking. Fortunately, his little feather was OK. "What''s the matter?" Why did someone break into her room all of a sudden? Yes, there was another person in her room. I don''t know if she was dead, so she pushed him anxiously, "there is a man in my room who looks like you." Thirteen''s body suddenly stiff, and he looks like a man? The breath on his body was suddenly cold. He saw that little feather didn''t even wear shoes. He picked her up and went into her room. When he saw the person lying on the ground beside the bed, all his anger was ignited. These dog things, dare to beat the idea of small feather, he wants to break them into pieces! "Master, the people over there have solved it." The dark soul suddenly appeared. When he saw the people on the ground, he was surprised and angry. He came forward and pulled off the human skin mask on the face. He said with a gloomy look, "master, you are from the soft water palace." "Drag me out, stomp my hands and feet, whip the corpse, and hang it at the gate of the city. Let the people of roushui palace have a good look at the end of angering me." Thirteen''s tone was very light and his face was expressionless. After that, he left with little feather in his arms. Thirteen took the little feather back to his room, afraid that she was cold, so he put her back to the quilt and said gently, "are you scared?" "Well. I had a good sleep, but suddenly I was choked by something, which scared me to death! " Hua Yuman patted her chest in fear, but she didn''t know what kind of pain her words brought to shisan. He is reluctant to touch the woman, the damned people in the soft water palace actually attempt to desecrate, he wants them all to die. Seeing shisan''s bad face, she realized what she had said and quickly explained: "although his face looks like you, his eyes and breath are not like you at all. I solved the problem before he touched me." "Well, I know!" Thirteen touched her face and felt a little sad in her heart. If not, the man would not be just whipping the corpse. "Liyang, did I kill people before?" Although there was no blood, the man seemed to have died like this. Although she felt that it was worthy of death, her heart was still a little flustered. "Don''t be afraid, the man just passed out. The person who killed him is a dark soul. However, if someone dares to hurt you, no matter who it is, don''t be merciful. I will be your backup. " At the moment, he was deeply glad that little feather could control the petals. If not, she would be injured. Maybe, he should think about it carefully, let Xiaoyu make good use of the light and mysterious Qi in her body. "Have the people of roushui palace really come to leave the country? Isn''t it up to the prince and the third prince? " Hua Yuman doesn''t understand how the people in the soft water palace can deal with themselves. "It''s a long story. Several of the girls who were selected before were killed by Dementor. Tonight, some people with excellent martial arts attacked Fengji I think that someone must have induced the people of roushui palace. They may have put the Revenge of Shuimei''s death on us. From today on, I''ll send more people to protect you. Don''t worry "Is Qingqing going to be ok?" She should have fainted. I don''t know what''s going on now. "Dark soul will let people take care of her, don''t worry, you have a good rest, I watch you sleep." "Well." After tossing about all night, Hua Yuman felt a bit empty. With the protection of thirteen, she soon fell asleep. Looking at her sleeping face, shisan and Yi lie beside her. After a while, there is a flash of light outside the window. Shisan immediately jumps out of the window, and Fengji half kneels in front of shisan. "Master, it has been found out that the person who attacked the future Princess is Rou Shui Shang, the son of Rou Shui Yue, the leader of Rou Shui palace. He was also designed. The body at the gate of the city has been taken away..." "No matter whether they are designed or not, if people die, ask them to seek revenge from the traitors of roushui palace. Have you found out who leaked the information? " Few people know that he brought little feather here. If he can find people here accurately, there must be someone inside. In the night sky, Michelle trace came walking in the night, and he said with a deep face: "Li shisan, I suspect someone in the palace has joined the roushui palace. The master of the palace is critically ill. Now the roushui palace is divided into two groups, one is roushui Shang, the other is roushui Yao, the other is roushui Yue''s own son, the other is roushui Yue''s daughter The dead Shuimei is one of roushuiyao''s maidservants in eight clothes. "Thirteen eyes suddenly cold, "send someone to stare at Prince Li Ji there." "You doubt him?" "It''s not doubt, it''s certainty." The first time Shuimei of the soft water palace appeared in the prison, he was suspicious. Now his father suddenly made Liji the prince. He must have found out something. Michelle trace is also a clear, immediately want to understand, he whispered: "the Emperor may be..." "Not for the time being, but there must be a lot of power in the palace. You and Fengyin should pay attention to the actions of the palace. Fengji, you and Jueming will live in Washington in a few days." "Yes." It was a bloody night. Some were happy, some were proud, and of course some were lost. Prince East Palace, Lane jade Pavilion, the third prince arranged his clothes and sat up. Leng Youyu in the quilt stretched out his hands and encircled his waist. "Third Master, do you want to go?" "Not satisfied yet?" The third prince provoked her chin, and there was a touch of contempt in her eyes. "You join the soft water palace, are you really for the king?" "Of course, otherwise how can I tell the third master?" Leng Youyu teases the man in front of her again. Men are fickle. The prince pulls her into the soft water palace and makes her appear. But she refuses to let Xia Yingge get involved in any conspiracy or let her know. She says that she is too innocent, but she stays in her room for seven out of ten days, which makes her really depressed. It''s better for the third prince to satisfy him every time. Sometimes she even thinks that he should be the one who becomes the prince How nice. "Work hard for me, I will love you. Now that he is the prince, he will be a concubine again in a few days. You should pay more attention to everything. I will go first. " The third prince pinched her and left. As soon as the third prince left, he was satisfied and came in. "Niang Niang, the news from the little palace leader said that roushui had been perfectly solved. Niang Niang''s strategy was very good. She was very satisfied with you. Every few days, she would specially send several people to work for Niang Niang." Leng Youyu''s eyes flashed and nodded. I didn''t expect that things were so easy to succeed. I don''t know if Rou Shuishang succeeded before she died. If she succeeded, Man''er was wearing a broken body. She wanted to see if the 13 Prince''s love for her was still there. With the care of the soft water palace, she will be able to live like a fish in water among the queens. Whether it is Washington or Xia Yingge, she believes that one day, she will be able to step on them. At this moment, there is another person in yonghuan palace who is as confident as she is. She is holding a stack of yellow letters in her hand, and her body trembles because of her excitement. "The tenth princess has kept it from me for so long. It was Hua Shao general who saved me and her that year I must marry him "I really didn''t expect that the benefactor in the princess''s heart would be Hua Shao general. But, princess, he already has a wife and is about to give birth. He is no longer worthy of a princess The maid chun''er reminds Princess Huange. "No, I''ll marry him." Huange stood up, eyes are firm, "five years, I have been unable to find that person, he has not been far away from me. Chun''er, you don''t understand my heart. Part of the reason why I don''t want to get married is because of him. Even if he gets married and has a wife, I will marry him. " "But how can a princess be a little girl?" Chun''er persuades her that there are so many men in the world. How can the princess be wronged to get married!! "Who said the princess was going to be a little girl?" Joyful song Princess eyebrows pick, not happy way, "little general can''t rest, that woman only love me?" "Yes, but I''ve wronged the princess!" Chun''er still doesn''t feel right, but it''s hard to say anything. "I will! From today on, pay more attention to the actions of general Hua Shao and that woman. " "Yes, Princess!" Princess Huange tore the letter paper in her hand and threw the only relic of Princess ten into the fire The next morning, Princess Huange personally wrote a post inviting Hua Yuman to attend her poetry meeting in three days. She thought that the best way to get close to Hua Shao general was to have a good relationship with Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman is the future Princess of the thirteen emperors, which is easier to get in touch with. Hua Yuman is in Lucheng, but she doesn''t know about it. She is walking in the street of Lucheng now. She meets two brothers and sisters who sell themselves to bury their father. One is stained with blood, and the other is coughing. Hua Yuman has a good heart in the early morning and bought them both. When they put on their new clothes, they knelt down in front of Hua Yuman, "Miss, I''m Bai Ju." A beautiful girl with beautiful appearance, looking at Hua Yuman with clear eyes, sincere eyes and a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Hua Yuman is really shocked, Baiju? Isn''t Baiju a man? After a careful look, she found that the eyes overlapped with the previous stubborn and sick youth. She soon understood baigeng''s intention. "Miss, my subordinate is Linfeng. I know everything!" Linfeng looks at Hua Yuman with plain eyes and surprise. He doesn''t seem to believe that the master driving on baigeng''s big brother is actually a 14-year-old girl. The master has clear eyebrows and eyes, a face like hibiscus, and a skin like cream. At first sight, he is a proud and expensive official lady, so beautiful that he can''t be convinced. Hua Yuman also had some accidents. Baigeng only sent two people to come here, but she didn''t say anything. This is called Linfeng''s saying that he can do everything. Maybe he can really make one equal to ten! "Get up. Baiju, I''ll call you Xiaoju when you wear women''s clothes! " "Yes, miss!" Baiju didn''t complain at all. For him, miss was the fairy in his heart. He was not unconscious in the snow forest that time. He clearly knew that a beautiful lady disguised as a man had saved him. At that time, miss was like a fairy from a strange world Hua Yuman pointed to the box full of banknotes on the table and said, "take this to baigeng. I''ll take you back to the city tomorrow night. Have a rest first!" "Miss, the thirteenth Prince and the seventh prince are coming." The voice of silver peach rang out at the door. "Well." Hua Yuman takes a look at Qingqing. Qingqing immediately nods and takes Baiju and Linfeng down first. "Little feather, brother Qihuang and I are going to work in Fulu mountain villa. There are hot springs and orchards there. Do you want to go?" Shisan asked her, but he was not sure that he would leave her here alone. If he couldn''t come back, he was afraid that last night would happen again. "Won''t I get in your way?" Hua Yuman blinked. "No. All the beautiful girls will go to Fulu villa before tonight. My thirteen younger brother and I may not be able to come back. Let''s go with Miss Hua, so we can rest assured! " The seventh prince opened his mouth. He also heard about last night. At that time, he was flustered. He didn''t know whether he was worried about her or lucky for her. In short, his mood was very complicated. That''s why he thought of seeing her with the Thirteenth Party. "Do you want to go? If we go, we''ll go back from Fulu villa tomorrow night, saving half an hour''s journey! " Thirteen asked again. "Well, I''ll clean up." "Then we''ll wait for you outside." Thirteen rubbed her head and left with the seventh prince. Don''t tell me. Yintao and Qingqing have packed up. Huayuman takes Baiju and Linfeng to Fulu villa. On the way to Fulu villa, Hua Yuman was riding a carriage, while the 13th and the seventh Prince were riding horses. Suddenly, the 13th went around to the rear, changed into a beautiful red horse, and rode to Hua Yuman''s carriage. "Little feather!" Hua Yuman opened the curtain and looked over. When she saw the flaming horse he was riding, she was shocked. This is the flaming horse "Want to ride?" Thirteen held out his hand and issued an invitation. "Well!" She nodded her head hard. As soon as she was light, she was carried to the horse by Liyang. Turning again, he put the feather on his chest and ran forward. This scene shows that the seven princes behind are ready to jump out of their hearts. The thirteen younger brothers are actually carrying people to the horse in this way, but Hua Yuman is not afraid, and his face is excited How unique this woman should be! "Is this the horse?" Hua Yuman has a point. Although his eyes are positive, he is still shocked. After all, the horse has made such a big mistake that he has to "Yes, but you have to give it a new name." He selfishly didn''t tell Xiaoyu that this horse was secretly saved by him and LAN Yuxuan. "It runs like a flame. How about chasing flame? Let it recall the flame and pursue a better future. " "Well, it''s called zhuiyan." Shisan nodded with a smile. It can be seen from only one name that his little feather is really kind and thoughtful. Moreover, he really has a tacit understanding with him, because his horse is called chasing snow. After riding for a while, Hua Yuman said softly, "I want to ride alone. Shall we compete? " She used to be able to ride a horse. Her father taught her when she was a child, but she hasn''t ridden a horse for a long time. Chasing flame makes her have the impulse to ride a horse now. "Good!" Soon, a snow-white horse galloped like a wisp of white light, "hold the reins, I let go." "Well." Hua Yuman clenched the reins, but her heart was tense and her body was crooked. Fortunately, thirteen''s hand had not been released, which made her mind settle down in an instant. "Don''t be afraid." Shisan released her hand and jumped into her own pursuit of snow. At first, she was very slow. When Xiaoyu got used to it, they were able to run on the road. The horse''s speed is faster and faster. Hua Yuman is not afraid, but her thinking and consciousness are clearer. Moreover, she finds that when she can feel the wind blowing through her body, there is a strange and comfortable air flow in her body. The horse is like an arrow leaving the string, so fast that people behind her can''t see the shadow. Thirteen, who was still with her, is immediately left behind by him He was behind him.Shisan slowly stopped the horse and ran after the little feather with his lightness skill. Xiaoyu used Qingxuan Qi in her unconsciousness, and she could give it to the horse under her body, which was faster than her own. Suddenly, he laughed. His little woman, I''m afraid she doesn''t know how powerful she is now! After a quarter of an hour, Hua Yuman found her abnormality. When she stopped, she found that she didn''t know where it was. She had to squat on the ground in a daze and let zhuiyan eat grass beside her. Suddenly, a big hand held her in his arms, "run so fast, lose yourself!" Familiar with the embrace, familiar with the voice, let Huayu Manton wronged red eyes, "I didn''t mean to." She felt as if she was running and the horse was flying. The speed made her feel comfortable. She forgot everything else. "I know." He touched her tearful eyes with his fingertips and said affectionately, "no matter where you go, I will find you. Don''t be afraid. You just inadvertently used the light and mysterious Qi in your body... " He told her his guesses and ideas to make her understand that if he made good use of the Qi of light mystery, he would be no less than a master of lightness skill. Hua Yuman listens carefully and thinks. Suddenly, she understands that she can control the objects around her, which should be giving them the so-called light mysterious Qi. Maybe what she can control is not the power of the wind, but the light mysterious Qi that can drive the power of the wind Thirteen at the moment also understand why general Hua spent a lot of energy to let Xiaoyu practice martial arts, but she did not learn anything, and did not cultivate any internal power. Because there is the purest light Xuan Qi in the little feather, the Qi of Dantian can''t sink, so the real Qi can''t be stored. "Let''s go back!" Thirteen took her hand and took her to his horse. "Well!" She didn''t want to ride a horse by herself any more. In fact, it''s good to nestle in front of Liyang. She doesn''t have to think about everything. He will solve everything for her. Because of the wrong route, when Hua Yuman and the thirteen returned to Fulu villa, the seventh Prince and others had already arrived. Linfeng was more respectful when he looked at Hua Yuman''s eyes. Only Baiju understood that he was shocked by the scene of the young lady galloping. Fulu mountain villa is very large and covers a vast area. The pavilions, pavilions, small garden pavilions and lotus pond are even clearer and more vivid than the imperial garden in the palace. Hua Yuman fell in love with it as soon as he came. When she saw that she liked it, she said with a smile, "this is one of my father''s summer resorts. If you like, we''ll come here to spend more time this summer." Hua Yuman smiles and shakes his head. "It''s better to be at home." No matter how good things are, they don''t belong to themselves. "What if your elder brother comes here with your sister-in-law and the newborn baby to spend the summer? Are you coming? " Thirteen heart plan, this girl will come. Sure enough, Hua Yuman thought for a while, then nodded happily, "that''s OK, children are most afraid of heat." For Xiao Chenxi, she can live here! "Thirteen brothers." The seventh prince came over from a distance. Seeing that Hua Yuman was there, he nodded with a smile. "The prince is here. I''ll invite you and me to drink in the evening." Thirteen frowned. At night, he wanted to have dinner with Xiaoyu. "He came alone?" "No, Han Shangqian, the son of Lord Han of the military aircraft department, Ding Dai, the son of prime minister Ding, and Du Fanjiang, the son of Lord Du. These three came with the prince. In addition, there are ten exotic beauties." "Brother Sanhuang didn''t come quickly?" There is a chill in the bottom of thirteen''s heart. What does the prince mean by making ten exotic beauties? "Why do you say that? Why did brother Sanhuang come? " The seventh prince only wanted to win over him and thirteen when he was the prince, but he didn''t think of anything else. When Hua Yuman heard the words "exotic beauty", she felt cold in her heart. Some things that had happened in her mind once again Once upon a time, on his first day as the prince, Li Ji invited all the princes to a party. At that party, there were ten exotic beauties. They were very beautiful, but they were not ordinary dancers. They danced in a Dementor dance. The fourth prince was imprisoned because he lost his appearance at the party, hugged those dancers and forced them to marry those women. At last, he was imprisoned Once again, although time is coming back, is Li Ji going to use this move again? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Before, she didn''t know there was a soft water palace. I think Li Ji concealed her. Now I think he should have colluded with the people in the soft water palace for a long time! Thinking of this, she anxiously pulled Li Yang''s arm and shook her head at him, "don''t go!" Thirteen don''t cross a face, looking at a worried little feather, heart slightly sweet, can''t help but hand light pinch her crystal clear as jade face, "worry about me?" "Well." Ignoring his teasing, she nodded hard, then turned her eyes to the seventh prince, "don''t go either." "Why?" Seven princes blinked, in the heart inexplicably had a bit soft. Hua Yuman couldn''t figure out how to explain for a moment, so she had to raise her face and look at shisan with arrogance. "I don''t want you to see other beauties. As many of you have to drink, it''s easy to lose control of your brain when you get drunk You can''t go anyway. Thirteen funny pinched her angry face, "well, don''t look at other beauties, just look at my little feather." With that, he turned to the seventh Prince and said, "I won''t go at night, seventh brother, whatever you want!" The seventh Prince coughed awkwardly and said, "I won''t go either. Anyway, I''ll drink and eat. It''s boring and tight. I don''t mind if I don''t go." Seeing that they agreed not to go, Huayu Manton was very happy. The smile on his face was like a rainbow after the rain, so dazzling that he couldn''t help looking at it. The seventh Prince''s heart was filled with emotion. It turned out that the ancients said that they were willing to use thousands of gold to win a smile from a beautiful woman. This is the scene. The beauty of a beautiful woman is only one direction, but love is the most exciting place. Because he didn''t want to leave, the seventh Prince and the thirteenth talked a little more about the topic of the beautiful girls in Fulu mountain villa. From time to time, someone reported, "the seventh and the thirteenth Highnesses, the third prince, the fourth Prince and the eighth prince came to Fulu mountain villa to protect the Empress Dowager. The evening banquet is in Qingshui Pavilion. At that time, let the two Highnesses go directly." Thirteen''s eyes suddenly became cold. How did the Empress Dowager come here. The seventh prince was also very surprised. Why did the Empress Dowager and the third brother all come? They just promised that Man''er would not go in the evening. Isn''t that a slip of the tongue? He took a look at Hua Yuman and then thirteen. Thirteen sighed and pinched the palm of the unhappy little woman beside him. "Since even the Empress Dowager has come, you can only go with me in the evening. Shall we come back early then? " Hua Yuman bit his lower lip and said in a depressed way: "you can''t patronize beauty at night, you know?" "I see, I promise!" Thirteen fingers swear, very serious. Although the seventh Prince wanted to swear, he couldn''t. He could only smile and said he knew. Hua Yuman said: "my father often says that a man who can stand the temptation is a good man, not his own things can''t be wanted, not his own women can''t see more, because it''s a woman''s eyes, do you hear me? Don''t stare at beauties at night "Yes, my father-in-law is right. I will never stare at women other than small feathers. I swear with my life." Thirteen''s mouth turned up. He was in a good mood. It was nice to be cared by little feather. The seventh prince opened his mouth in amazement and was completely convinced by Hua Yuman''s hegemony and the oath of thirteen. Hua Yuman saw that the seventh Prince looked at herself, and she was not good enough to say anything to shisan, so she only yelled at the seventh prince with a red face, "what are you looking at?" The seventh Prince lost his smile and took back his surprise and eyes. This girl really can''t be ignored! In the evening, Qingshui Pavilion. The empress dowager, who has been recuperating for several months, is already full of red. She tilts her long nails and looks down at the girls who are performing the show. Her eyes are slightly appreciative. The prince was very happy when he saw that the Empress Dowager was satisfied. "The empress dowager, although there are not many women in this show, they are all versatile, talented and beautiful. After three or four months of training, they can be sent back to the imperial city. If the Empress Dowager likes them, they can also stay." The Empress Dowager smiles and stares at the prince, "you child, I''ll leave you a beautiful woman. If you like something, I can point out a marriage for you." Hua Yuman was only concerned with eating. Now when he heard the Empress Dowager''s words, he was inexplicably uncomfortable. The Empress Dowager gave Liyang a huangfuyan. Do you want to be a matchmaker again today? Thirteen didn''t hear it at all. Anyway, they were a little far away from the empress dowager, so he was only happy to take care of little feather to eat. The Empress Dowager was not happy to see Hua Yuman again. She felt that she was everywhere, so she called Hua Yuman at the next moment. "Hua''s little girl, if AI''s family points to a side imperial concubine, won''t you be unhappy?" The Empress Dowager already had a worry in her heart. As long as the girl said she was not happy, she would immediately punish her. If she said she didn''t mind, she would immediately give shisan an an imperial concubine. She wanted to see how much trouble this little girl in Washington could make. Everyone''s eyes on the field are looking at Hua Yuman, some people worry, some people gloat.Hua Yuman was not happy in his heart, but he had to stand up and reply, "back to the empress dowager, how can I not be happy when my daughter hasn''t been through the door? My daughter is just in fear. The emperor and the Empress Dowager all point to marry her. This honor is too much. I think other princes and other princes may need it more. After all, the Royal favor can be remembered for generations. " She means, you are the empress dowager, I can''t help you to marry. If you want to be a good empress dowager, you can marry the prince and the son of the minister who need grace. They will appreciate you for a lifetime, and I will hate you for a lifetime. What she said to the crown prince is another meaning. Thirteen''s concubine was originally married by the emperor. The Empress Dowager wanted to give thirteen a side concubine many times. It''s too much honor and disgrace. After all, to marry a side concubine is the power behind her. This time, there are very few beautiful girls, but their families are all first-class. Although he has been the crown prince, he is not stable, except for the three emperors Son, the person he fears most is looking at the thirteen who do not care about the government. Thinking of this, he opened his mouth for shisan, who was ready to speak with a smile. "Miss Hua is right. The emperor''s grandmother and grandson have a heartless invitation." The Empress Dowager took a look at the Prince Li Ji and nodded, "the prince, tell me about it. Maybe it''s time to mourn." "Grandmother, what do you think of Ding Dai, the son of prime minister Ding?" Ding was named immediately out of the line, not so clear to see the prince. The Empress Dowager gazed at Ding Dai and nodded again, "he is a handsome man. What does the prince want to say?" "If Ding Dai admires Princess Huange, what does the emperor''s mother think?" On hearing this, the Empress Dowager immediately beamed with joy. "Naturally, it''s a match made in heaven. Ding Dai, do you really like the songs of mourning?" Huange got the Empress Dowager''s heart when she was young. If she married her, she undoubtedly got the umbrella. Ding Dai was willing. He immediately knelt down and said, "I will be good to Princess Huange from generation to generation." The Empress Dowager was in a good mood and said, "well, I''ll marry you some day. Ding Dai, who should stay and who shouldn''t stay in your family, do you understand?" "Yes, I understand." The Empress Dowager must have been the concubine with three rooms in her head. When she went back, she retired. A marriage is so quietly settled, because the matter is not closed, Hua Yuman to no idea, and soon there will be more lively programs attracted everyone''s attention. With the sound of the music, ten foreign women with extremely exposed clothes are coming. With the beat of the music, the women are wriggling their bodies. Sometimes they are as shy as girls, sometimes they are bold and bold. Inadvertently, they will show their beautiful legs to seduce the souls of the men present. These women were born gorgeous, and with their bold behavior, they easily captured everyone My sight. Hua Yuman''s eyebrows stand upright, and she is tired of these women and men. Fortunately, shisan still does not squint at the dishes for herself. Otherwise, she will run away. "Don''t be distracted. I''ll take you away when you''re full." Thirteen''s words are still as wet as ever, but he has also found the music and the strangeness of these exotic women. They are actually ecstasy dancing! "Well, you eat too!" Hua Yuman took the initiative to take the food for shisan for the first time. Although she just wanted shisan to concentrate on eating and not be affected by the Dementor dance, she still moved shisan deeply and looked at her eyes more and more gently. He ate Hua Yuman''s food in one bite. When she was about to put her next chopsticks into the bowl, he grabbed her hand and turned the chopsticks around, which directly turned into her feeding him. She face tiny Nan, embarrassed of withdraw a hand, 13 but is very evil spirit of smile for a while, "again feed a mouthful." "Eat for yourself!" She didn''t look at him. She knew he meant it. "You feed better, and I''ll be more attentive, unaffected by other beauties." Thirteen is right, but he has already laughed in his heart. Hua Yuman hesitates for a moment, and finally feeds him another bite. He just doesn''t want Li Yang to be influenced by other women. Sitting opposite them, the seventh Prince wanted to watch song and dance. Just as he was about to release his fans, he suddenly remembered Hua Yuman''s advice that he couldn''t see other women at night, and his mind was clear. After a few sips of tea, when he looked across, he found that most of the people in Qingshui Pavilion were bewitched by the music and the dancers, and they became more and more obsessed. Suddenly, he remembered a kind of dance called soul taking dance, which was difficult to understand After staring at shisan for a while, he found that he and Hua Yuman were in love with each other. He was not affected by the Dementor dance at all. At the same time, he could not help but feel sad. Hua Yuman saved himself again! Just thinking about it, he found that the fourth Prince sitting next to him stood up, and a dancer also jumped to him at the right time. As soon as the fourth Prince''s hand stretched out, he grasped the dancer''s slender waist. Seeing that his hand was about to cheat on the dancer, the seventh Prince quickly held him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 "Brother Sihuang, no!" But the fourth Prince didn''t listen to him at all. He threw away the seventh Prince''s hand and put his arm around the dancer''s waist. Then he pressed it on the table. He tore off the poor fabric of the woman and went on the pleasure of men and women. Hua Yuman, who was shocked by the sound, just glanced at it and hid in shisan''s arms. His face was both shy and angry. The fourth Prince actually died in front of everyone Because the incident happened suddenly, the seventh Prince stopped the fourth Prince again, and shisan didn''t care much. However, he didn''t know that the fourth Prince''s will was so weak that he did such a beast thing, which scared his little feather. Although she enjoyed Xiaoyu''s throwing herself in her arms, she was afraid that she would be disgusted by her boudoir affairs, so she threw a cup directly on the fourth Prince''s forehead. The fourth prince was knocked unconscious immediately, and the fantastic music stopped immediately. The dancers had not finished, and the Empress Dowager on the first seat was already angry. "Li Si, Li Si, in front of the AI family, he did such a dirty job. He escorted the AI family back to the palace and handed it over to the emperor." At this time, the third prince and other people also wake up, looking at the fourth prince from the four on the table that is not inch wisps of the dancer, everyone seems to understand something, but the seventh Prince is a bitter face. If it had not been for man''s words, would he have been counted in. He looked at Hua Yuman''s direction gratefully, but saw the dancers and gave him a wink. The seventh prince was not stupid either. He immediately stopped the dancers who had already left. "Wait a minute, give these dancers to father Faluo. If you dare to do soul taking dance to bewitch people, you must be the spy of roushui palace! Brother Sanhuang, who are these dancers? We have to check it out. " The third prince realized later that he had been cheated by others, but he couldn''t get angry. Lao Qi''s words made him understand that only in this way could the loss be minimized, so he immediately asked people to arrest the dancers. It''s a pity that they were well prepared to catch them, and then they would bite their tongue and kill themselves. He was so angry that the Third Prince wanted to curse his mother. The next morning, the princes returned to the palace, while the Empress Dowager stayed in Fulu villa, saying that she would return to the palace after summer. Although Hua Yuman stayed up late, he didn''t eat any food and left the city thirteen times. The fourth Prince still suffered some crimes when he came back from the city. Although he committed the crime of losing his appearance, part of it was because of the Dementor dance, the emperor was angry that his will was weak and ordered him not to leave the fourth Prince''s house for three years. In other words, he was imprisoned. Thirteen when he heard the emperor''s will, his heart was suddenly cold, because he remembered what little feather had said "In my life, I had a nightmare a long time ago. At that time, Li Ji was already the prince. He imprisoned the fourth prince, assassinated the seventh prince, and split the third prince. Part of the reason was me." It''s common for the crown prince to fight for the crown prince. However, part of the reason is the little feather? It made him nervous. Because a man does something for a woman, it''s just because he likes and loves. It''s hard for the prince to leave Ji for Xiaoyu Not at the moment, but The beautiful face of little feather appeared in his mind. His little woman had not reached her hairpin and had not grown up yet. She was like a jade ice muscle. It was hard for her to stand on her own He had seen it only once by accident and could never be removed from his mind. "Li shisan Hello, what are you thinking? " The rice snow mark kicked is in a daze 13 one feet, to appeal oneself not to be valued injustice. "After that, keep a close eye on his every move." Thirteen teeth, the heart is still more than anger. "What? Who are you staring at? " The rice snow mark remembers that he just didn''t say anything! Thirteen kicked back with one foot, and the pain made Michelle mark yell, "Li Ji, send someone to stare at him continuously for 12 hours a day." "Oh! Just stare. Who do you kick? If you have the ability, you should try to be arrogant in front of your little feather? " This son of a bitch must be a wife in the future. "Just go away if you don''t have to. You''re in my way of missing her." Thirteen did not feel embarrassed at all, clearly see Michelle mark a face disdain and unkind, he just a face indifferent. "You won." Michelle trace depressed touched his face, he is so beautiful, so handsome a face, Leng is no one to appreciate, he decided to follow the girl from tomorrow to participate in what poetry. By the way, Li wench is taken by Michelle trace specially for Hua Yuman, because her whole body has been pasted with the label of Li shisan, which belongs to Li shisan and is covered by his Michelle trace. The so-called Poetry Festival is just a boring gathering of CHILDES and young ladies, who are more beautiful, more handsome, the most talented and the most pretentious. Hua Yuman is not rare at all, but because it''s a post from Princess Huange herself. If she doesn''t go, it will hurt the appearance of Washington, so she has to go. Because of more than a follower Mi Xue trace, so this time Hua Yuman left Yintao at home to train Baiju and Linfeng. He only took Qingqing to go.Huange princess is also unique. The poetry club actually chose the painting workshop away from the moon lake. The scenery on both sides is beautiful. As soon as Hua Yuman arrived at the painting workshop, he saw a group of men and women dressed as bright as the wind. "Ah, man, here you are!" As soon as the early Princess Xile saw Hua Yuman, she pulled over. Before she said a word, Princess Huange also came. "Sister man is here. Come and sit here. Joy, come here, too "Yes, thank you two princesses." Hua Yuman is deeply puzzled about Princess Huange''s attitude. Not only she but also Princess Xile is at a loss. "By the way, who is this young master?" Huange princess''s beautiful eyes lingered on her beautiful face for a long time, and her body was a little obsessed. Hua Yuman looked up at the evil face of Michelle scar and said with a smile, "Michelle scar, the most beautiful man in the world, the princess should have heard his name!" "Happy song Princess face if peach Li''s smile for a while," long time see you, rice young master, inside please "Well!" The rice snow mark very big brand nodded. As soon as they entered, all the official ladies turned red. The best position was given to MI Xuechen. The best food came over. Those who wanted to compare their talents all shut their mouths. Those who wanted to compare their beauty all stood aside. Hua Yuman, this guy is really popular! "Man, I heard that you went to Fulu villa a few days ago? Everybody''s talking about that Dementor dance. Have you seen it? Is it beautiful? " Princess joy looked at Hua Yuman with great interest, waiting for her to answer her questions. Princess Huange also said, "yes, man, tell us!" Hua Yuman embarrassed way: "I was patronizing to eat, did not pay attention to look on, besides, those women dressed too exposed, I am not a cabinet woman, thirteen Prince and next to, I did not have a good look." Everyone couldn''t help laughing, no one blamed her. "Yes, I''m afraid I''d be embarrassed to see it." Huange princess also spoke for Hua Yuman with a smile. Everyone saw that Princess Huange was courteous to Hua Yuman, so they began to take the initiative to talk to him. "Miss Hua seldom comes out to participate in such poetry meetings, does she?" Asked a young man. There are many people here, and Hua Yuman doesn''t know many of them, so he just nodded politely, "yes, I haven''t participated much." I''ve heard that Mrs. Washington is versatile, and she used to be the best in the capital. I think Miss Hua also has the essence of it.... " The CHILDES here boast Hua Yuman hard, but the ladies on the other side can''t help leaning towards mi Xuechen. For a moment, the scene is out of control. On the one hand, she wants to get close to the most beautiful man in the world. On the other hand, she wants to have a good relationship with Hua Yuman, so she has to find her own way. She is very tired because she participates in both topics. In the end, all the poems and lyrics didn''t go on, and the limelight was robbed by Mi Xuechen and Hua Yuman. Soon it was dark. Hua Yuman and MI Xuechen said goodbye to Princess Huange and Princess Xile. At this time, Princess Huange found that this afternoon had deviated from the theme. She said quickly, "sister man, I really like you. We can walk around more in the future. To tell you the truth, your elder brother once saved me. He never found a chance to thank him. He knows that you like to eat crabs. Yesterday, the palace brought in a batch of crabs from the sea blue kingdom. I left some for you. Take them back to eat. " Hua Yuman really didn''t want to take it, but a greedy man nodded, "thank you, princess. I''m going to visit Washington tonight. I''ll take it for you." Hua Yuman depressed flat flat mouth, "this young lady does not surname from." Michelle trace, with a smile, "what''s the matter? Most people don''t have their surnames. Let''s go. It''s late. Some mean man must be his wife stone!" Hua Yuman looked at him once more and said a lot! Michelle trace is not angry but smile, this girl stares at the person''s appearance and leave thirteen same, cold and lovely! When Princess Huange saw that Michelle trace was so close to Hua Yuman, she was envious. She wanted to say something more, but she saw that Michelle trace had already pushed Hua Yuman away. When Hua Yuman returned to Washington, D.C., he saw thirteen standing at the door waiting for her. The long figure had a kind of blurred beauty in the sunset. He looked at her and waited for her to approach him step by step. When she came to his side, he gave her a warm smile and took her little cold hand. "Will poetry be fun?" "It''s not fun. Why are you here? " What''s the matter with waiting for her at her door? "Jueming and Fengji have moved here, and Mo Ziting has come back together. That, Jueming may have something to ask you for help." Thirteen said implicitly, let Xiaoyu have a psychological preparation, lest she will be angry later. "Oh, is Tingting back?" Hua Yuman broke free from shisan''s hand and ran to the mansion immediately. He didn''t see someone''s depressed face at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Michelle trace with a smile slapped on the shoulder of thirteen, "from thirteen, you also have such unpopular time!" "Stop talking!" Shisan waved his hand and asked coldly, "what''s unusual today?" "It''s not unusual, but the Huange princess is very strange. On the one hand, she is very infatuated with my childe''s peerless appearance. On the other hand, she seems to be interested in general Hua Shao, saying that she has something to save her life. You say that if these women are bothered or not, they have to promise to save each other, no matter whether they want to or not. Fortunately, I prefer to kill people. " Women are more interesting than men when they die! Thirteen clearly nodded, "so to say, from Huange close to Xiaoyu just to get close to huayukang!" "It should be, but are you going to tell her?" "The Empress Dowager should immediately give the wedding song to Ding Dai. She''s going to worry about her affairs." At this time, in Ningyi palace, Huange knelt on the ground and cried all the time, "grandmother, Huange doesn''t want to marry dingdai. Huange likes Huashao general Sobbing, sobbing Grandmother, please sing joyfully "Nonsense!" The Empress Dowager was so angry that she threw the Buddhist beads on her hand. "What''s good about Hua Yukang? Not to mention his official quality is not as good as Ding Dai, even his family background is not as good. Although Ding Dai has several concubines, he can drive them away. But Hua Yukang already has a wife, and she is a good wife, and she is pregnant. She can''t divorce her all her life. Is it hard for your cousin to be a concubine? Where do you want to put the face of mourning your family and the emperor? Where do you put the face of the royal family? " She bit her lip and looked at the Empress Dowager with courage: "as long as the blue Yuqian died, everything will be solved." The Empress Dowager was stunned for a moment, and said angrily, "when a person dies, you can only fill a house. Although you can marry as a princess, it''s a flat wife at most. Do you really want to marry into Washington, rather than live in the princess''s house prepared by AI family for you?" Princess Huange was so stiff that she was in a dilemma again, so she could only cry and soften the Empress Dowager''s heart with tears. If she offends the Empress Dowager and loses her favor and protection in order to marry Hua Yukang, she is nothing. Even if she gets married, she may not even have the rich dowry for the princess, not to mention the princess mansion. Huange princess has always been happy, so when the Empress Dowager saw her endless tears, she was not only upset, but also distressed. She took out her handkerchief and wiped the tears for Huange herself. She advised: "you are still young. Think about it again. This marriage edict will be issued after half a month." "Happy song, thank you! It''s not good to sing happily... " Huange princess, holding back her tears, cleverly apologizes to the Empress Dowager. Back at yonghuan palace, Huange racked her brains to compare Hua Yukang and Ding Dai. She still thinks that Hua Yukang is better than Ding Dai by more than one or two points. Hua Yukang is a good match for a woman because he is good at literature, martial arts, talent, family style, good personality, no bad habits, and affectionate. On the other hand, Ding''s family background is better than Hua Yukang''s, but his appearance is a little worse than Hua Yukang''s. In addition, he likes women''s color. He often goes to brothels with the prince and his brother. He also loves wine and is very dogleg. Every time he sees himself, he looks like a loyal dog who can only wag his tail. Undoubtedly, the more he looks, the more he hates it. "Chuner, what''s going on in Washington recently?" With a decision in her heart, Huange still wants to marry Hua Yukang. "Back to the princess, the thirteen Prince seems to have asked the miracle doctor to live in the general''s house with the world''s most beautiful man, MI Xuechen, whom we met today. Our people can''t get close to him at all." "Even the great doctor lives in the general''s house?" Huange Princess looks dejected, so she just can''t find a chance to start. "Yes, princess." "Is there any activity in the palace lately? Or something important for a party? " Huange princess is very unwilling, since childhood, she must get what she wants, this time is no exception. Chun''er thought about it and patted her on the head. "The day after tomorrow is the day for the crown prince to meet her. Ji Xiaoshu and miss Washington have met at Thanksgiving temple. They have a good relationship. The princess can get close to her. Then she can ask Miss Hua to come out to play, and then create an opportunity to meet and be alone with the major general." After thinking for a while, Huange thought it was feasible, "the day after tomorrow, I''ll call shangxile to go to the east palace to join in the fun..." "Princess, do you want to make more trouble And then the princess will come to the rescue! " "Well, that''s good. You can do it!" On the other side, Hua Yuman, who was being calculated, was looking at the flowers all over the floor, covered his mouth and laughed. "Tingting, is this method OK? Shall I help you with his divination? " "When the girls there are upset, many of them will do this. Why, pick one petal, he loves me, pick another, he doesn''t love me, he loves me, he doesn''t love me I picked so many. He didn''t love me. Since he didn''t love me, why should I marry him? " Mo Ziting fidgetily rubs the flowers on her hand and rubs her head. Obviously, her brain is not enough. "In fact, do you like him in your heart?" Hua Yuman guesses that Jueming and Mo Ziting are combined because of their medicinal effects when they detoxify Mo Ziting. Tingting has a strong temperament and can''t tolerate a marriage without love, but Jueming wants to be responsible again. This"Who said I like him? I hate him. He''s just a piece of wood, or a piece of arrogant wood. Do you know what he did when we first met a year ago? He actually hid from his enemy and went to my bed. He also scolded me for my flat chest and thick legs... " "Er..." Hua Yuman has no way to answer. She doesn''t know that these two people had a festival a year ago, and they are still so ambiguous! "He also used my homemade sanitary napkin as a washcloth, robbed me of my money, stole my clothes, carried me like a sack, and refused to eat for three days in revenge Man, how can I marry such a man Mo Ziting is angry, but Hua Yuman is angry and tongue tied. She doesn''t know that Tingting and Jueming have so many stories. Hua Yuman doesn''t know what to say, or she doesn''t need to say anything at all. Mo Ziting just needs a listener. After she criticizes Jueming for an hour, she stops, caresses her forehead and says, "man, I guess I''m not full, I''m hungry!" "Then I''ll ask someone to get you something to eat. You have a rest first." Hua Yuman walked out of the yard. Jueming, who had been waiting outside, came over immediately and said nervously, "what did she say?" Hua Yuman frowned, "you give her more time, she didn''t adjust her mind, and, do you love her?" Jueming immediately stayed in the same place, love? He doesn''t understand! Seeing his silly appearance, Hua Yuman had to explain: "she won''t marry someone who doesn''t love her, so if you don''t love him and don''t want to pay for her, give up. She said she can do it alone!" Jueming''s eyebrows almost tied, "how can she be alone? She has been pregnant for 20 days. How can she be so willful "What?" This time Hua Yuman was surprised. She thought it was just something. How could she have children so soon? "Well, take care of your own business." Thirteen came from the front. "Yes, master, I will take care of it." Jueming takes a look at Mo Ziting''s room and turns around. Looking at Jueming''s back, Hua Yuman said: "Liyang, do you think he can handle it?" Tingting''s character and mode of thinking are totally different from them. After all, she comes from an advanced and democratic world "Don''t worry. He can do it. It takes a little time and experience at most. You have to know that Jueming is the only descendant of the great doctor family. He is good at both medicine and poison. His martial arts are excellent and his character is absolutely reliable. If he doesn''t like people, how can he get into his eyes? Mo Ziting just can''t see clearly, but Jueming really doesn''t understand. " "You think so highly of Jueming!" Hua Yuman blinked curiously, "who is more powerful than Feng Ji and MI Xuechen?" Thirteen grinned and pinched her little face. "A medical man and a medical beast, don''t you think they are good match? Feng Ji has his talent, and MI Xuechen, just that face is easy to use! " "What''s the use of a face? Be a human skin mask? " Hua Yuman said casually, but he was so surprised that the snow mark in the dark fell down from the tree in the distance. Does this leave a girl to want so damage! Thirteen is also happy to laugh, "this can be considered!" What a lovely feather he has! "What are you laughing at?" Seeing him laughing so wildly, Hua Yuman was a little depressed. He pushed him a little angrily, "why haven''t you gone back?" Thirteen immediately held back his smile and got serious. "The prince, Princess Na, invited us to come with him. This was the first wedding after he became the prince. It was quite grand." "Are you going to the palace again?" As soon as he entered the palace, Hua Yuman''s face collapsed. "If you don''t like it, we won''t go!" Shisan knew that she was annoyed and scared by these banquets and parties recently, so as long as she didn''t want to go, he let her go. "Forget it, you''d better go!" Hua Yuman thought about it and compromised himself. If you don''t go yourself, maybe Li Ji, who is stingy and resentful, doesn''t know how to arrange the right and wrong of Washington. "I''ll be with you that day. Don''t worry!" Thirteen comforted her, but there was some emotion in his heart. When Xiaoyu married him in the future, he had to deal with these people. Thinking about this, he actually felt bored. He didn''t want Xiaoyu''s time to be separated by these boring people. "Well." Although he agreed to go, Hua Yuman knew that nothing good would happen that day, because there was a Leng Youyu in the prince''s east palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 In a flash of time, it''s the day of Princess Na. Considering that there are too many disgusting people in the palace, Hua Yuman takes Yintao, Qingqing, Baiju and Linfeng into the palace. When she arrived, she was pulled aside by Princess Xile and princess Huange. They said excitedly that today''s ceremony of Princess Naxi was more magnificent than that of Princess Zhengfei. Hua Yuman speechless looked at the sky, this is of course, not to mention Li Ji just became the crown prince, plus Ji Xiaoshu''s father, is the emperor''s attention by the Taifu adults, if it is not new year''s Eve and Thanksgiving Temple let Ji Xiaoshu affected, Taifu adults afraid also won''t let his own daughter when side imperial concubine. "Well, it''s the Crown Princess coming!" There was a shout of laughter. Xia Yingge, who was dressed in a long and elegant dress, came over. Hua Yuman had to give her a salute Xia Yingge glanced at her, and finally answered with a smile: "don''t be polite. I''m happy today. Let''s go. Two princesses, Miss Hua, let''s go to Changyuan. There are thousands of new Koi there. Let''s feed them. After a while, we can catch the auspicious time!" "Well, I''ve heard the prince''s elder brother say that I bought a lot of brocade lithium from the sea blue Kingdom, so I want to have a look." Huange laughingly pulls Xile and huayuman and follows xiayingge to Changyuan. Hua Yuman doesn''t like princess Huange to be close to her very much, but it''s hard to save her face. So when she comes to Changyuan, she has to pretend to be attracted by the inscription above Changyuan. "The two characters of Changyuan are full of atmosphere and style, but the ink is still new. Is it a new topic?" Xia Yingge looked at it with a smile, walked up to her with a smile, pointed to the Changyuan and said, "it used to be called Liyuan. The crown prince didn''t see it right, so he personally wrote to change it. If the crown prince knew Ah... " Xia Yingge didn''t finish her words, so she didn''t know where she was hit by the slave. The center of gravity was not stable, so she bumped into Hua Yuman. But behind Hua Yuman was the pool. Although there was a guardrail, she fell into the pool. Xia Yingge''s reaction was to pull her up, but when she slipped, she fell into the water with Hua Yuman''s body. For a moment, the scene was panic It''s a mess. "Help me..." Princess Huange cried out. Princess Xile was also scared and was busy saving people. Hua Yuman told Baiju and Linfeng to pay more attention to the East Palace, so she didn''t follow her now. She was held by Princess Huange, and Qingqing and Yintao couldn''t follow them in parallel. Just now, her sight was blocked by a group of people. When they found out the emergency, the young lady had fallen into the water. Yintao ran to save her. Hua Yuman didn''t get hurt, but she was completely wet from beginning to end. She looked around coldly and already understood something. Xia Yingge, the crown prince''s concubine, was not hurt because she knew martial arts and was not surprised. But because she had damaged her image, she was bumped by others for no reason. Now her beautiful eyes were full of anger. "Which dog slave just collided with this palace?" "Just now, the man was like a gust of wind. I didn''t see clearly. Princess, Man''er, I''ve sent someone to ask for the imperial doctor. You go to change your clothes first!" Huange looked at them with a sad face. At this time, the prince who came quickly hugged Xia Yingge and looked at Hua Yuman in ragged clothes with an angry face, "is it you again? How dare you push the princess into the water This woman is not only hopeless, but also insidious! Because of his anger, he raised his hand and wanted to slap Hua Yuman. Huange Princess immediately blocked in front of Hua Yuman, only to hear "pa", the prince''s slap actually fell on Huange''s face. Huange was also confused. She thought the prince''s brother was just acting. "Huange, what are you doing?" The prince stares at Huange and is not satisfied that the slap has fallen on Hua Yuman''s face. The tears of joyful song suddenly fell fiercely. After rehearsing for a day, I immediately forgot. Or Xia Yingge timely said, "prince, it''s not man er''s fault, someone bumped me, I pushed her by mistake!" The prince''s face immediately cooled down, "I''ll take you back to change your clothes!" Then he left with Xia Yingge in his arms. Hua Yuman was shivering with cold in his silver peach coat, and his heart was as cold as ice. Her eyes look at Li Ji''s back and blink innocently. Li Ji in front of her doesn''t know what he tripped over and tilted. Everyone only listens to a loud noise, and the prince and Princess miraculously fall into the lotus pond "Let''s go back and change!" Hua Yuman turns around, her eyes are cold, and the excitement ahead has nothing to do with her. "Yes, miss!" Yintao and Qingqing quickly follow up. Princess Xile was shocked by the changes. When she came back, she quickly caught up with Hua Yuman, "man, go to my Hanxi palace and change your clothes!" Thirteen when he knew that little feather fell into the pond, the whole person was not good. He directly threw the prince''s face and went to Hanxi palace. In hanxigong, Princess Xile asked someone to prepare a petal bath for Hua Yuman and a new dress for her. She was afraid that she would get cold. She also ordered someone to cook ginger soup for fear that she would get cold.Hua Yuman takes a bath, cleans up and lets Princess Xile''s maid put on a make-up. After everything is right, a smile appears on Xile''s face. "Man''er, you were born so beautiful, why don''t you dress up well? You see, with a little Rouge powder, you will be as beautiful as a country!" Joy eyes flashing light, obsessed with looking at a powder, such as flower fairy fresh charming man er. Hua Yuman looks at the bronze mirror next to him. He is slightly surprised. He looks up at the maid next to Xile. He has to say that the people in the palace can really make up. The complicated Phoenix Liuyun bun looks elegant and flexible. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought. Is there anyone who praises herself like this! "How pretty, miss!" Yintao and Qingqing couldn''t help praising. On weekdays, miss''s dress is very simple, and she doesn''t wear such a complicated bun or bright and complicated dress, but it''s also very beautiful. However, such a dress is so beautiful that people will lose their mind. "You''re the one with the sweet mouth!" Hua Yuman said with a smile, "are we going to go over there, prince?" I think the prince doesn''t want to see him. She doesn''t want to go either. It''s better not to go! "No, it''s boring. I didn''t want to go at the beginning. Man, you might as well stay here and play with me for a while." Princess joy doesn''t care. Today, she can see that Princess Huange is deliberately close to Man''er. Otherwise, how could she be slapped by the prince for Man''er? Huange has been very high since childhood. If she can treat people like this, it''s impossible to think about it without a purpose. "Princess, the thirteenth Prince is coming." Someone from the palace came forward to report. Hua Yuman just turned his head, thirteen already came to her. He carefully looked at the carefully made up little feather, eyes color deep way: "little feather, want to go back?" "Oh, yes!" She stood up and said thanks and goodbye to Princess joy. "Joy, if you have time to go out of the palace, go to Washington to play with me!" Compared with Huange, Hua Yuman prefers the straightforward Princess Xile. After today''s event, she is willing to become friends with Xile. "Well, I''ll definitely go to see you. You can''t just play with brother shisanhuang and ignore me." Happy smile. Thirteen took a look at joy and said solemnly, "then you can wait until I''m busy, but Xiaoyu is not." But there are certainly not many such opportunities. "Good!" Joy agreed, half a cent is not angry. Leaving Hanxi palace, Hua Yuman asked quietly, "if you don''t go to the prince, it should be ok?" Shisan took a look at her and took her hand. "What can happen? The East Palace is very busy now. Who doesn''t know that the prince fell into the water to save the beauty today? How can he manage us?" After hearing this, Hua Yuman lowered his eyelids and laughed. He knew that he should have fallen a little worse. At least he had to have fewer teeth and a broken face. Only in this way could he cause a sensation! At the moment, the prince''s mansion is another scene. The Prince Li Ji fell down for no reason and lost his temper. He had already missed the auspicious time of the worship hall. In addition, his people soon found out that someone had oiled the road to Changyuan, which made him even more angry. Leng Youyu is the happiest person in the east palace. When the Crown Princess falls into the water, the new side princess even misses the auspicious time of the hall. Even Hua Yuman, whom she hates, falls into the water and is almost slapped by the crown prince. She thinks that God is helping her. "Satisfied, do you know who did it today?" The enemy of the enemy is his friend. Leng Youyu knows this well and plans to make good use of it. "Niang Niang, you will be surprised by this person. It''s Huange Princess..." "Yes? It''s her Leng Youyu was really surprised. She was slapped by the prince today, but she didn''t expect that it was bitter meat. "According to our people, the news in return is that Princess Huange He leaned over Leng Youyu and whispered. Leng Youyu was surprised, "she actually likes Hua Yukang? Ha ha Let''s help her! " "Yes! Lady In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, the Empress Dowager''s wedding edict for Ding Dai and Huange princess has been issued. For this reason, Ding Dai was very happy. That night, she retired her concubines and waited to marry Huange princess. Huange has invited Hua Yuman several times since the crown prince took the imperial concubine. Hua Yuman refuses to go out to have fun on the ground that he is infected with wind and cold after falling into the water. Leng Youyu takes this opportunity to get close to Huange princess. This is not, the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi, Huange went to Leng Youyu to find a way. "My brother Kang is a kind-hearted man. If he doesn''t take a strong medicine, he won''t abandon his wife and son. What''s more, the general and his wife always advocate monogamy and love for the white head. How can they allow their son to do such bad things? " Leng you Yuyan sincerely looks at the sad princess Huange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Huange gritted his teeth and said, "is this medicine strong enough to cook mature rice with raw rice?" Originally, she wanted to kill LAN Yuqian and her baby, but she couldn''t find a chance. In this way, she had to tie up Hua Yukang first, and then try to deal with LAN Yuqian. "Ah, the princess is so infatuated! I can''t do anything for you. I can only tell you what I know. My brother Kang is a person who values his family. Only when something happens to his family will he be in a big mess... " Huange went back to ponder for a long time, and finally made her think of a poisonous plan On the other side, Washington is still in a state of laughter. Hua Yukang used his break time to make a cradle for his son. He also accompanied another pregnant woman, Mo Ziting, to make a crib, a wooden stroller, a wooden wind chime, a baby''s desk and chair, and a toilet. The whole house is filled with happiness. Hua Yuman doesn''t know how to do it, but Jueming, FengChuan, Baiju and Linfeng are responsible for buying some strange materials from time to time. The arrival of a small life is everyone''s expectation. Mo Ziting and Jueming still bicker from time to time, but it''s also funny. Their elder brother and sister-in-law love each other, and shisan will come to your house every day to report. Hua Yuman thinks that such a life is happy, and if his parents are also here, it''s perfect! That evening, a guest came to Washington. Leng Gang, the second uncle of Hua Yuman, led his son and a woman to Washington. Without saying a few words, he let the woman kneel down. Hua Yuman''s impression of his second uncle stays in the "grass on the wall", who is good for him to fall to which side, so she never likes him, and the two uncles and his mother are not from the same mother, so she is not close to them. Leng gang has only one son, named Leng Hao. He is a man who only knows how to study. He is not a bad man, but he is a little cowardly. When he arrives in Washington, he is still a little nervous. "What''s the matter with second uncle?" Hua Yukang went straight to the theme. In fact, he knew the reason in his heart. It''s just that I hope to arrange an official position for Leng Hao. Lenggang quickly said: "kang''er, today we are looking for a miracle doctor. This is Hao''er '' Hua Yukang was stunned. He didn''t come to ask for an official position. He came to see a doctor? "Well, I''ll ask the doctor." Naturally, Hua Yukang can''t be the master of Jueming, so he gave an excuse first. "Well, well, ask. Uncle is actually afraid that Hao''er is ill! Can we both have a look! " Lenggang is attached to Hua Yukang''s ear, and his words are obscure. Hua Yukang thought that it was not good for a girl to listen to this, so he coughed and said to his baby sister, "man, go to accompany your sister-in-law. By the way, ask if Jueming is free." "Oh, good!" Hua Yuman nodded to lenggang and retreated. Due to the face of Washington, Jueming still treats Leng Hao and his wife. As a result, Leng Hao really has a problem. Lenggang asks Hua Yukang to let Leng Hao stay in Washington for treatment. Hua Yukang thought that he was a family in the final analysis, so he let him stay. On the first day of July, it is the Royal Sacrifice day. All the royal children have to go to the temple of heaven to sacrifice to heaven. It''s reasonable that Hua Yuman doesn''t have to go, but the emperor asked shisan to take her with him. Some people envied and others envied this favor, so the prince thought more about it. The emperor paid so much attention to the thirteen that even his wife took care of him. The thirteen was really important in his father''s heart! The sacrificial ceremony is divided into two parts: the entrance ceremony and the sacrificial rituals. The temple of heaven is very windy. Before the entrance ceremony, Hua Yuman was taken to a leeward place by shisan, protecting her in front of her and taking care of her carefully. Leng Youyu, who was standing in front of him, almost bit his silver teeth. He didn''t like the two people standing together to show their love. Looking back at the prince, he only saw his father and his dream. Compared with women, the prince has absolutely only the former in his eyes. However, Hua Yuman is now in love with the 13th prince. I don''t know what she is waiting for when she goes back! "Little feather, you will follow me closely in a moment, you know?" Thirteen bent down and told her in her ear. "Well." Soon, the entrance ceremony began. Four warriors with static whips entered the arena, waving steel whips. The others carried horns, raised stars, erected melons, and left the Royal Guard of honor. Then, more than 400 people entered the arena in turn according to their positions and colors of dress. The princes followed the emperor and walked slowly into the steps of the temple of heaven. Shisan walked in the rear and walked side by side with Hua Yuman. The warmth between the two people was very impressive. Suddenly, a phoenix came to the sky. It raised its neck and hissed a few times. It circled Hua Yuman''s head for several times. The beautiful feather even swept over Hua Yuman''s head. Hua Yuman felt that there was a special force in her hair. They flowed and circulated in her body. That feeling was relaxing and joyful. She laughed and stretched out her hand. The Phoenix was very happy Most of them leaned down and rubbed her arm intimately.Thirteen was surprised. As soon as he reached out his hand, the Phoenix gave a hiss again, circled around thirteen''s head and flew away. Thirteen amusingly rubbed the top of his little feather, "this bird only loves beautiful people. It must be a male." Hua Yuman chuckled, "did you peep when the bird changed its clothes?" Thirteen immediately happy, this girl will also tease, he bent down in her ear and said with a smile: "don''t worry, to see only see you change clothes!" Hua Yuman''s face suddenly turned red. When he raised his eyes, he found that many people around him were looking at him. His eyes seemed to be full of surprise and doubt. Just now, the vision was not only seen by the people walking behind, but also by the emperor in front. He looked at it with deep eyes and soon recovered. The sacrificial activities continued. Just as the emperor was greeting the gods and offering sacrifices, a group of Phoenix birds suddenly came into the sky. They flew close from a distance. When they passed by Hua Yuman, they all stopped and made a clear sound. Hua Yuman panicked. Shisan frowned and hugged her tightly. However, he found that Xiaoyu''s body seemed to lighten. It was really like a piece of Xiaoyu. He hugged her more tightly. A hundred birds hovered over their heads for a while, and the clear voice seemed to be a little more aggrieved in Hua Yuman. She looked at the sky in doubt, and suddenly seemed to understand them. She shook her head, and the birds seemed to understand her, too. A leading bird suddenly fell a feather, and the feather fell steadily on her hand, and then all the birds spread their wings towards the temple of heaven Fly away. The amazing thing is more than that. When the bird flew to the direction of the prince, it pulled a pile of bird excrement, and it fell on the top of the prince''s head. The crown prince suddenly went away. Fortunately, some flattering officials said that excrement was "Congratulations". Bainiao was congratulating the crown prince It is said that the Prince Li Ji''s face is black and red, and then turns pale, and then turns blue and purple. The color is really amazing. Hua Yuman worked so hard that he could not bear to laugh. It seemed that there were not enough birds. He had to be happy. Thirteen also couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything, just hugged his little feather tightly. The emperor was not happy, but he didn''t get angry because of his strong psychological quality, so the sacrificial activities went on smoothly. At the end of the sacrificial ceremony, some people began to speculate about the previous hundred birds incident, saying that it was the scene of a hundred birds courting the Phoenix, and that Miss Washington might be the destiny of yunyun Shisan naturally heard these words, and he was very unhappy, because today''s Prince is Li Ji. Combined with what Xiaoyu once said, it made him more uneasy. No, it''s his little feather. He doesn''t care if a hundred birds are courting the Phoenix or not. No matter who is the prince or who is the emperor, no one can take away his little feather! Hua Yuman didn''t think so much. She was studying the feather on her hand. It was a golden feather, which made her suddenly think of the golden mother of pearl on her brow. At first glance, this feather is nothing special. If you look at it carefully, you will find that there is a very mysterious smell on it. She blinked, picked up the feather and swept her face. "What do you mean the bird sent me the feather?" Thirteen was tickled. He grabbed her prank hand and said, "maybe it''s just hair changing season!" "No She shook her head hard. At that moment, she seemed to be able to understand the emotions of the birds. They gave her the feather. "How about divination?" He blinked and carried her to a quieter place. Although the sacrifice was over, he had to stay for a fast meal before he could leave. According to the usual practice in previous years, the emperor would stay in another courtyard of the temple of heaven for one night, and it would be noon tomorrow when he returned to the city. Hua Yuman''s eyes flashed a light. How did she not think of it. Let Li Yang hold her, she nests in his arms, secretly divines the golden feather with a hundred flower hairpin, but what she didn''t expect is that she just concentrated, the feather was blown by the wind, it tightly adhered to her hair, in the blink of an eye, the feather became a wisp of golden hair, she pulled off the wisp of hair, the golden feather appeared again. "Liyang, it''s amazing!" Shisan naturally saw the change of this magical feather. He released one hand to put the feather on his head, but there was no change. He put the feather on the clothes in front of the little feather''s chest, and found that the feather turned into a piece of feather embroidery made of gold thread. "It seems that this thing only belongs to small feather!" Although he was puzzled, he didn''t go into it too much, because the little feather could divine by petals, which was a mystery in itself. "Does it not let me do divination?" She hasn''t divined anything yet! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 After thinking for a while, shisan said in a low voice, "maybe it belongs to you, so there is nothing to do with divination." "Is that so?" Hua Yuman blinked. She still had deep doubts. Finally, she put the feather on the ring that Li Yang gave her and found that the feather and it could still blend very well. For example, there was a circle of golden edge on the ring of jade, which was like golden sunshine. It was very beautiful. She reached out and shook her hand in front of Li Yang. "Isn''t it good?" Thirteen eyes full of gentle smile, "good looking!" Not only good-looking, but also very harmonious, very close, just like him and little feather! That night, they stayed in the temple of heaven. The emperor specially ordered shisan to take Hua Yuman to the farewell ceremony tomorrow morning. On the other hand, because Hua Yuman didn''t go back, Hua Yukang went back to his room early to have a rest, and Washington was quiet early. At midnight, a fire broke out in the West Wing of Washington. The fire quickly ignited other places "No, it''s gone..." Washington is in chaos Hua Yukang put on his clothes and quickly woke up his sleeping wife, "Qianqian, there is water in the house. Don''t walk around in the room. Don''t be nervous. I''ll go and have a look!" "Be careful, Xianggong." Blue Yu Qian got up and found that the fire outside was from the purgatory of the west chamber. She told her to get up and wear clothes. "Good. I''ll be right here! " With that, Hua Yukang immediately ran out. At this time, the West Wing room has become a sea of fire, Hua Yukang asked, only to know that the first fire was Leng Hao''s room, and his people do not seem to be in the room. "Have you looked for them all? Did he go out? " Hua Yukang is in a bit of a hurry. Seeing that the fire is getting bigger and bigger, he has a tendency that he can''t control it. If this person doesn''t come out, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Back to the young master, I started to look for it again, but I didn''t see it. Now the fire is too big..." "Put out the fire first..." Just as everyone was trying to put out the fire, two shadows sneaked into Washington, D.C., and accurately entered the little general''s yard After two hours, the fire was finally put out, and Hua Yukang was relieved, but he still couldn''t sleep because he had to let people clean up the ruins and look for Leng Hao''s whereabouts. LAN Yuqian felt sorry for her husband, so she came to the hall to accompany him. "Since Mr. Leng is not in the room, he should not be there!" She comforted herself and Hua Yukang. Hua Yukang shook his head. "No one saw him go out." If someone dies in Washington, it''s hard to say. "Young master, no, it''s not good. The corpse of young master Leng Hao has been found. In the room of Xiaohe, the maid in the west chamber, Xiaohe and he died naked together..." "What?" Hua Yukang stood up excitedly, this news let him some cannot digest. "Husband..." Blue Yu Qian also nervous up, this guest died in Washington, they are mouth also can''t say clearly. "It''s OK, Qianqian. Go back to your room and I''ll deal with it." Hua Yukang immediately let people inform lenggang, and wrote to inform his parents. After confirming that the corpse is really Leng Hao, Hua Yukang''s heart has been frozen to the extreme. He always has a bad premonition and inexplicable irritability. Looking at the pregnant wife has been with him, his heart a little comfort, gentle way: "for our soon to be born baby, you go to sleep for a while!" LAN Yuqian looked at the sky and said, "after tossing about for so long, I''m also hungry. I''ll have something to eat and then I''ll sleep, and my husband will have something to eat!" "Good. Then eat and sleep. " Hua Yukang knew that she just wanted to accompany him, so he took her to his chest. "Fortunately, Miss Mo has gone home, and her Biyuan is half burnt. Tomorrow we''ll have someone renovate it and give her another yard. Man should be back tomorrow afternoon, too. " Blue Yu Qian deeply happy, this Mo girl has a pregnancy, or the first three months, is the most important time to pay attention to fetal protection. "Well. Tomorrow when Jueming comes back, I''ll give you a pulse. Are you scared today "No, I just feel that I can''t help you. I feel a little uncomfortable. My husband, do you think the fire is very strange? " "Being with you is more important than anything. The fire... " "Young master, the second uncle is coming. He, he brought a lot of servants here..." Hua Yukang frowned, turned his head to LAN Yuqian and said, "if you eat something, you can sleep. I''ll go and have a look!" "Husband, do you want me to come with you?" She worried that lenggang would get into trouble with Washington. After all, his son died. "No. I''m relieved you''re in the house! " Lenggang is an irritable person. What if she gets excited and hurts her. "Then be careful!" "Good." After Hua Yukang left, Ling Ya brought the fresh ginseng porridge, "Miss, eat while it''s hot. It''ll be dawn soon. Then we''ll go and have a look!" "Good!" Blue Yu Qian just ate a few mouthfuls, suddenly felt abdominal pain up, she opened her mouth, but nothing made a sound, she looked at the bell Ya in horror.Ling Ya was stunned for a moment. She was flustered when she found something wrong with Miss, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me... " LAN Yuqian closes her eyes and covers her abdomen in despair "Come on, come on Miss, miss... " It''s a little light, but Washington is covered with rain again Jueming came in a hurry. After all kinds of first aid, he said to Hua Yukang: "I can only keep the baby..." Hua Yukang immediately sat down on the ground Qian Qian, his Qian Qian On the other hand, after receiving the news, shisan''s breath suddenly became cold. After weighing, he didn''t tell Xiaoyu. Instead, he took her back from the city. When he got to the gate of Washington, he told her the truth. Hua Yuman can''t describe her mood at the moment in words. She ran to her elder brother''s yard like crazy. Then she rushed in and heard the cry of a baby and the cry of her elder brother Sister in law, she How happy is the birth of other children, but dawn, he was born without his mother, looking at the little he is crying, Hua Yuman is also next to wipe tears. "Miss, dawn doesn''t drink the milk of nanny. What can I do?" It''s been three days. Yintao has no idea. "Go to Tingting to see if the milk bottle is ready. Get some goat''s milk!" Hua Yuman wiped his eyes and picked up the little guy who was only a little big on the little bed. "Miss, that cold just came again and made trouble at the gate." Linfeng came quickly. "Qingqing, take care of Chenxi. Xiaoju and I will go out and have a look." Hua Yuman stands up and gives the morning light to Qingqing. Elder brother is still immersed in pain. She doesn''t want to worry about anything. So she does everything by herself these three days. She doesn''t let anyone or anything trouble her elder brother. At the gate of Washington, Leng Gang leads a group of people dressed in filial piety to shout at the gate. A coffin stops at the main gate of Washington, trying to find a way out. "Hua, come out. Pay for my son''s life, pay for my son''s life... " Lenggang''s wife, Zhu Shi, cried and danced and took a big knife to cut down the gate of Washington. The door of Washington D.C. suddenly opened, and Zhu fell in. Before he raised his head, he felt that he had been beaten by something. But when he raised his head, there was only a pair of exquisite embroidered shoes in front of him, and no one bent over to beat her. "Where''s the mad dog barking outside? Linfeng, call me out! " Hua Yuman looks at the woman lying on the ground and a group of people still shouting outside with an angry face. Linfeng nodded and raised his foot, but without any sound, Zhu''s body was kicked away, and when he landed, he was already lying a hundred meters away wailing. "Hua Yuman, you are too deceiving!" Leng gang can''t believe his eyes. Hua Yuman dares to hit people so openly and without any mercy. This ruthlessness is several times more severe than Hua Yukang. Hua Yuman''s chest heaved violently. Meimu opened up in anger. "You killed my sister-in-law. We didn''t trouble you. You bullied us. What''s the reason? I''ve always been peaceful and quiet in Washington. As soon as your family came, something happened and they said, "who ordered you?"? What is the so-called medical treatment is not your excuse? And he said, "who ordered you?" Hua Yuman is pressing forward step by step. He is so excited that lenggang can''t speak for a moment. Maybe because of his guilty heart, he takes a step backward. "You, you, don''t spit out blood. It''s you who hurt my son first. I''m just a son. I won''t hurt you with my son''s life..." It''s true that he just collected money and inquired about the whereabouts of Hua Yukang''s family. But he didn''t want to take his son''s life. He still expected his son to provide for the aged! "The fire started in Leng Hao''s room. His death is self inflicted, but if it hurts my family, it will cost you. Leng Gang, wait, I''ll find the evidence. I already know that someone ordered you." Hua Yuman is sure. When Leng Gang is about to refute, she turns to the opposite and says, "this coffin will be taken away and destroyed." "Yes." Linfeng raised his foot again, the coffin of the door turned and flew in the air. When the coffin flew in front of Mrs. Zhu, it suddenly broke into pieces. "Ah, my son..." Finally sitting up, Zhu yelled and fainted to death. The riot subsided and lenggang left in anger and fear. He didn''t understand why Hua Yuman was so sure, or she was cheating herself? He didn''t know that when Zhu just fell into Washington, Hua Yuman had eavesdropped on her with petals. He knew that someone had let their family go to great pains to live in and watch Washington Back to his yard, Hua Yuman gently stroked Chenxi, who had just fallen asleep, and gently shook the cradle made by his elder brother and sister-in-law, "little Chenxi, you must be healthy and grow up happily, you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Little dawn in her sleep rippled a smile on her face, as if she had a good dream. "Miss, the thirteenth Prince is coming." Silver peach called softly outside. Hua Yuman looked up, the action on his hand didn''t stop, shisan walked straight over and squatted down beside her, "I''m still very sad!" Hua Yuman bites his lip and doesn''t speak. It''s more than uncomfortable. It''s painful. He is distressed for his elder brother and xiaochenxi. "Jueming has found out that the medicine is a bone breaking pill that can seal one''s throat with blood. If there is no accident, it should be the secret medicine of roushui palace Lingya, your sister-in-law''s maid, should not have known. She went to the kitchen when she was out of water... " Hua Yuman''s body is leisurely and cold. Is it the soft water palace again? The people in the soft water palace can''t hurt their sister-in-law. It''s so hard for them to deal with themselves and Liyang? Think of this, she is more uneasy, "must find out that murderer." "I will. In addition, I''ve asked your father to stay in the capital and serve in the military aircraft department, so that they don''t have to go to the border in the future. They should be on their way back from the city now. " Thirteen to do so, one is to consider Xiaoyu''s recent mood, the other is Hua Yukang''s intention to take his child to Yangcheng. He is afraid that Xiaoyu will go with him, so it will be more difficult to see her, so he is selfish. "Liyang, can you find something to do for my elder brother recently to divert his attention?" Looking at the big brother lost a big circle in three days, she was distressed and sad. She wanted to persuade but couldn''t, but she couldn''t, and her heart was blocked. "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!" On the fifth day of July, lenggang''s family was washed with blood, and all clues were interrupted. Some people said that Hua Yukang''s revenge on his wife was deliberate. People began to spread the story of Hua Shao''s murderous killing of relatives in the streets. When Hua Yuman knew about it, she found the person who spread the rumor at first. It was a servant of the 19th Prince''s mansion. She was very puzzled about it. She didn''t know much about the 19th prince, but because she had contacted him several times, she also knew that he was an idle prince who liked animals and had no ambition. She had been in love with Mo Ziting before, but later seemed to give up. "Linfeng, what else can we find?" Hua Yuman looks at Linfeng, who has just returned from the 19th Prince''s mansion. After these days, she knows that Linfeng really has many things. Although her martial arts are not as good as Jueming, she is also much better than ordinary doctors. She can cook delicious food, observe words and colors, and imitate others. In short, he is a versatile person . When it comes to Baiju, he behaves like an extremely beautiful and sensible little girl. He doesn''t talk much. He is very beautiful and is right in front of everyone. However, people often ignore his existence. Sometimes Hua Yuman thinks that maybe this is the characteristic of Baiju! "There is a side imperial concubine named Shuxin in the 19th Prince''s mansion. She should be lenglianxin after she changed her name!" "Is that her?" Hua Yuman is surprised. If it comes to spreading rumors, it is likely that it has something to do with Leng Youyu. If it''s really a rumor spread by her, does the news that Washington is on fire and her sister-in-law is poisoned have anything to do with her? "Miss, and I also found that Leng Youyu has four skilled maidservants. If I guess correctly, they should be the ones trained by the roushui palace." "You mean, she''s from the soft water palace?" Hua Yuman carefully thought about what happened recently, put all kinds of clues through, and soon confirmed his guess. This Leng Youyu seems to be playing tricks more and more. She fell into her hands twice. No, she''s going to have to make her suffer. "Miss, I have a way to vent my anger on you when you hit the snake seven inches!" Bai Ju, who has never made a sound, suddenly whispers. His tone is very light, as if to say a common thing, but Hua Yuman read a trace of evil from his eyes. She looked at him and nodded after a moment''s silence. "You can do it!" She didn''t ask Baiju what to do. She believed that he had a plan. "Thank you, miss!" A smile flashed in Baiju''s eyes. He would never lose the trust of the young lady. That night, the whole Dongcheng Street away from the city was lit by fire, and Taiping Street was surrounded by Xiongxiong fire The fire is strange. It can''t be extinguished. The wind will fall to the ground. It''s like having a root. It''s wild and arrogant in Taiping Street. The number of people fighting the fire rose from several hundred to several thousand, and finally became the general mobilization of the whole city The crown prince''s face was as pale as ashes. He was on the run all night. Even the emperor held a meeting with his ministers to discuss the fire-fighting plan. It was a sleepless night. Hua Yuman stood in the courtyard, looking at the fire coldly, feeling deeply comforted. The reason why Prince Li Ji is arrogant and arrogant is that apart from his status as mother Princess and Prince, he has so much property that he can buy several cities. It''s really gratifying to see that he''s burned down.Baiju, good job! The next day, there was a heavy rain, and the fire in Taiping Street stopped, but the whole street had turned into nothing. Some people went to see it and found that Taiping Street had nothing left but mud and ashes. It was a natural disaster. When Prince Li Ji was angry, there were a lot of rumors in the market. Some said that Prince Li Ji was not a suitable candidate for the crown prince. It was a sin from heaven and a natural disaster. The immortal fire burned all the prince''s property as a punishment. Some said that this strange fire came from the soft water palace. The prince was retaliated for offending the people in the soft water palace, and soon someone found the palace card of the soft water Palace at the scene of the fire. Others say that this is a warning from heaven that it will not be peaceful to leave the country. There are villains in charge Some people associate the fire in Taiping Street with the fire in Washington a few days ago. They say that it was the same group of people who did it for the purpose of making a noise and attacking the West. What people really want to deal with is actually the prince. Hua Yuman doesn''t care what others say. In a word, it''s enough for the prince to drink from Ji this time. The prince is not happy, and life with Leng Youyu must be hard. However, this is her first step. Soon, someone will be buried with her sister-in-law. "Miss, the master and the lady are back." Silver peach from the outside, the face is not very good, "Madam pale, looks not very good." Hua Yuman immediately went out, "ask Jueming to have a look." "Jueming has gone." Hua Yuman runs to his main room and sees Jueming pricking needles for his mother. She calls her parents lightly and stands on one side quietly. General Hua rubbed his daughter''s head and sighed, "don''t worry, your mother is just in a hurry because she''s on her way. She''s cold and worried. She''ll be fine after a rest." "Daddy Huayu Manyi is on his father''s arm, feeling incomparably in his heart. She has always wanted to protect the home, even if everything is difficult, she will try her best to protect. "Man, it''s hard for you these days!" His father knows how strong and hardworking his daughter is in these days. Suffering is nothing. It will pass. Everything will pass. What he is worried about now is kang''er. The child is a little desperate. What can he do in the future. "Manor is not bitter, Dad. Manor has something to tell you." Originally, she didn''t want to talk to her parents about anything, but after her sister-in-law, she felt it necessary to do something. General Hua looked at his precious daughter and nodded, "come with Dad!" In the study, Hua Yuman tells his father all the things Jueming and Linfeng find out. Of course, the arson is ignored. After hearing this, general Hua was silent for a long time, and then said cautiously: "Man''er, don''t go on investigating this matter any more. Dad only hopes you can be safe. This is what happened to your sister-in-law. Although it''s hard to accept for a while, it can only be like this. " Some things, even if known, can only pretend not to know, if this is really related to the prince, even if the heart again hate, for the time being can only be so. Hua Yuman bites her lips and doesn''t speak. She understands dad''s meaning and worries, but she will take revenge for her sister-in-law. "Man''er, listen to my father, and keep an eye on everything in the future. From tomorrow, my father will reorganize the whole city of Washington... " "I see, Dad." "Recently you seldom go out. The Taiping Street of the prince has been burned. The loss is almost devastating. When the anger is serious, you seldom go out with the 13th prince. It''s easy to get into trouble when you run into these people." General Hua thought about it and said. It''s a good thing that the thirteen princes don''t cover up Man''er''s thoughts, but it''s also easy to attract people''s attention. He also heard about the sacrifice to the temple of heaven a few days ago. Some people privately say that Man''er is the true daughter of heaven, attracting a hundred birds to court the Phoenix. That''s the general''s intention to be the emperor and Phoenix. Others privately say that in fact, the thirteen princes are the true son of heaven. In this way, the thirteen princes and man Children will be pushed to the top of the storm. "I see. My daughter will listen to my father." Hua Yuman answered cleverly. In the following days, Hua Yuman didn''t go out. General Hua not only reorganized Washington, but also sent 50 or 60 guards to protect his daughter''s yard. For several days, he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to see Xiao Yu. After ten days or so, the empress dowager, who said she was going to stay in Fulu mountain villa and return to the city after the summer, suddenly went back to the palace. And the next day, she issued a surprising Yizhi, pointing Princess joy to Hua Shao general, Hua Yukang, as his wife, and the Yizhi was sent directly to Washington. Hua Yukang took Yizhi with a cold face. He didn''t say a word of thanks, which made xuanzhi''s father-in-law unhappy. When he went back, he said something unpleasant in front of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager had a bad impression on the people in Washington. Now if it wasn''t for singing "Forget it. I''ll make my family headache if I don''t talk about Washington in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "Yes." Hua Yukang has been drinking all night in Washington. It''s not a month since Qian Qian passed away. The Empress Dowager can''t wait to give him a princess. Oh, she really looks up to him! Hands up, another drink! Hua Yuman also felt bad in her heart. She sat next to big brother silently and had a drink with him. "Brother, tomorrow I''ll go to Princess joy to ask." She did not hear joy said, intended to elder brother, how good empress dowager will give marriage! Hua Yukang raised his head and drank another cup. He said to himself, "what''s the question? I''ve already made an order. I can''t help but refuse. If you don''t marry, you will resist orders and disobey orders, which will bring disaster to your family. Man''er, I don''t think Princess joy is bad. It''s just that your sister-in-law is the only one in my heart, and she''s gone. How can you let me accept it? " With that, he had another drink, which meant he was not drunk. "I know. Brother, don''t drink any more. My sister-in-law certainly doesn''t want to see you like this. You still have dawn. He is so young that he always needs a mother. " Hua Yuman didn''t want to say that, but if he didn''t, how could he be sober! Hua Yukang gave a bitter smile. He knew the truth, but he couldn''t accept it. "Big brother, listen to man er. Go to bed and cheer up. We all need you very much. Man Er wants to go back to the old big brother." Hua Yuman grabs the wine glass on Hua Yukang''s hand and looks at him with wet tears. Hua Yukang''s eyes were burned by his sister''s tears. He dropped his head, remained silent for a long time, and finally stood up. "Brother, go to bed. You should go to bed too. Don''t worry about me!" He rubbed his sister''s head and turned back to the room. At the moment of returning to the room, his tears also fell. The next day, Hua Yuman went to the palace to see Princess Xile, but was told that Princess Xile didn''t see any guests before she got married. Now she has moved to the Empress Dowager''s Ningyi palace, saying that the Empress Dowager asked her to learn some premarital etiquette. Hua Yu couldn''t figure it out when he was young. How could the Empress Dowager let Xile move to Ningyi palace so much? Princess Xile''s Hanxi palace is not far away from Ningyi palace, and it''s hard to say. "Miss, are we going back now?" Silver peach know miss has not been out for several days, it is estimated that it has been boring. Hua Yuman looked up at the front, the tall nine night tower can be seen in every corner of the city, and she has not been up for a month. "Let''s go to Hefeng restaurant first. You can go back to your house later. Xiaoju and I will stay in Hefeng restaurant." Yintao and Qingqing nodded, because they knew that the young lady should go to jiuxiao tower. Hefeng restaurant, every time her arrival is fengcaicheng''s happiest thing, this time is no exception, he personally cooked a large table of dishes, waiting for huayuman to taste. Fengcaicheng still cares, because he has never heard the young lady praise his cooking skills, which makes him lose in countless nights. "How''s business lately?" Hua Yuman casually asked, in fact, just look at the bottom of no vacancy, also know that business is very good. "That''s good. When Taiping Street was burned down, our inns were full every night, and the food had been reserved until the end of the year." Speaking of this, fengcaicheng is proud. This kind of pride is as confident and satisfied as he is with his cooking skills. That''s a kind of recognition for him. "Oh? Are they all scheduled for the end of the year? " This is to let Hua Yuman is very surprised, "the whole banquet building?" "The whole banquet building is more exaggerated. New Year''s Eve dinner has been reserved, but Baihua hall has been reserved for miss." "Well. If you have special people coming to dinner recently, you should pay more attention to it. " "Actually, miss, we heard something last night." Fengcaicheng has long understood that huayuman''s intention to open the Hefeng restaurant is not just for profit, but also for collecting information. Therefore, all of their people have the training and awareness in this respect. He will pay special attention to the matter of leading them to Washington. "Well, say it." "Last night, Du Fanjiang, the son of Mr. Du, drank too much. He let slip that Ding Dai, the son of prime minister Ding After drinking, she forced on Princess Xile, and happened to be caught by Princess Huange... " Hua Yuman''s eyes suddenly become cold, dingdai and joy? If so, how could the Empress Dowager rush back and give Princess joy to her elder brother? Is it hard for joy to feel for her big brother? So ask the Empress Dowager? No, Xile is not like this. If you lose your body, you must be sad. If you really want to meet someone, you will feel ashamed. Moreover, Xile estimates that if you ask the Empress Dowager for this, the Empress Dowager may not be able to help. But why on earth? Because she couldn''t figure it out, she decided to send Linfeng to the imperial palace again. When it came to her elder brother, she couldn''t do nothing. "Miss, there is another news that the crown prince is going to auction part of the land in the east city to raise money and rebuild shops. Do you think we should buy some?" "How about the price?" "It''s the market price."Hua Yuman pondered for a moment, "he sent out the news that the east city is not lucky Wait until the price reaches the bottom. " How could she give more money for no reason and help Li Ji indirectly. He wants to make a comeback. She wants to let Li Ji, who is used to wealth, experience the taste of Hua Guan''s poor body. "Good." Fengcaicheng believes that the land price will fall by then. Shenshi, nine night tower hung a dazzling gold flag, as long as the people who look up know, nine night tower that mysterious flower girl back. People rushed to tell each other that many people soon went to the jiuxiao tower. Bai Ju, who was dressed as a man, stood beside Hua Yuman and looked at the crowd from the bottom to the top. "Elder sister, is it divination according to the amount of silver?" "Well, you can charge first, and then you can choose one that looks good for free." From today on, Baiju, who is one day younger than herself, is her twin brother and the brother of Huayu girl. About a quarter of an hour later, Baiju settled the man back. He held a box full of silver and jewelry he had just received. "Sister, the first one to come to divination is a woman. She has paid 30 million Liang. Do you want her to come in?" Hua Yuman took a crape myrtle flower from the hairpin on his head and handed it to Baiju, "let the diviner take off a petal and put it in his hand and come in order." "Good." Baiju went out and soon brought in a woman with a mask. "I want to find something. It''s my mother''s legacy. I want to know where it is." The masked woman asked directly. "Do you have anything that your mother used on her deathbed? If you do, you can put your petals on the object The masked woman was stunned for a moment, then raised her hand, printed the petals on the ring on her left index finger, and said eagerly, "is that ok?" Hua Yuman closed her eyes slightly, and soon her eyes flashed a trace of surprise, "excuse me, what are you looking for?" "A key, a long key half red and half purple." Hua Yuman was silent for a long time and didn''t answer her immediately. Masked women from the beginning of curiosity, respect, gradually turned to impatient face, if it is not in front of this woman who is called flower language has a mysterious power that people can not ignore, how can she be so humble. "Your mother has given away what you want, and that person is your brother. The girl can ask another question, but there is an extra charge. " The masked woman was surprised. "Did she really give it to him? I mean, did my mother really give it to my brother? " "Is that the girl''s second question?" "You I''ll give you another ten thousand taels. I want to know where my brother hid his things? " "I''m sorry, petal divination is only limited to the closest person in the world. Your mother and you have a special kind of fetter of the heart. Your brother and your mother are different from your father. The fetter of unintentional is unpredictable. But what I can tell you is that your mother did give it to your brother. " The masked woman was angry and annoyed, but she was not a liar because she could divine with her mother and stepfather. This made her angry and she had to leave angrily. But Hua Yuman squints. This woman is Rushui Yao, the daughter of the head of Rushui palace Sure enough, the people in roushui Palace are really rich! The second person who came in surprised Hua Yuman. It was LAN Yuxuan. He came in a hurry and his hair was slightly disordered, but he was not less handsome. She asked, "are you here for divination?" Hai Lan Xuan glanced at her, but her thoughts seemed to drift far away. "I just wanted to know if she and I could, and if she would like me too..." Hua Yuman was shocked because she had already come up with her own image in her mind. This He''s talking about her? See flower language don''t speak, sea blue dazzle just reaction come over, "I say is I like of woman, she already had engagement, I just want to know." He just didn''t have the heart to let go. He never knew that his heart would be tied by a woman. He wanted to love but couldn''t love. He wanted to get close and was afraid of hurting her. He wanted to give up and couldn''t do it. Once upon a time, I would be so tangled with one thing. Hua Yuman looked at LAN Yuxuan, who was obviously gloomy. After thinking for a long time, he pointed to a pot of pink peony beside him and said, "take this back. Count their petals. The odd number is that she doesn''t love you, and the even number is that she loves you." "Is that all right?" Did he buy such a pot of flowers for 10 million taels? "Yes, you can go." The number of petals or before she saw Tingting get, she just did it on the spur of the moment. She counted the petals in the pot. It was singular. Because she does not love, she will not give him fantasy. Hai lanxuan went out with the potted flowers in his arms, but he didn''t go far. He immediately counted them on the steps of jiuxiao tower.After counting a flower, he found that it was singular, and his heart sank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 He did not believe that there were three peonies in full bloom in this potted flower. He immediately picked another one and silently counted it, but it was still odd. Sea blue dazzle don''t believe evil of count the last one, unexpectedly is singular, three peony petals add up unexpectedly is still a singular, this is to foretell oneself to be alone? No, it can''t be! He looked up and saw that the third diviner had just come out, and he rushed in immediately. "I''ll spend another 100000 Liang on a pot of flowers!" Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment, but blinked his eyes, pointed to a basin of peony beside him and said: "take the silver note, take this one away!" Hai lanxuan took out the silver note, but she didn''t leave at all. She counted the petals in front of her face. He pulled them off and carefully placed them on the side, one, two, three After counting, his face turned white and he was singular again. He couldn''t accept the fact, and repeated a handful of petals three or four times. Every time, his face turned black. Suddenly, a cold light came out of his eyes, and he looked at the flower language unhappily, "are all the flowers here singular? Right? " Hua Yuman rolled his eyes in silence, "how can it be!" For Hai lanxuan, who has the nature of finding fault, Bai Ju gives him a cold look, turns to Hua Yuman and says, "elder sister, the next diviner should also be a diviner of love. Let him come in together." "Then let him in!" Hua Yuman brushed her sleeve, and the petals on Hai lanxuan''s hand flew up. All the petals that had been taken off formed a small flower ball, which shrank again and again, and finally formed a solid and fragrant pill. She raised her hand to smell it and nodded her head gently. This kind of compressed baihuadan has a long lasting fragrance, which is very suitable for putting in the wardrobe or washing. Hai Lan Xuan doesn''t know why she is looking at the flower language, and doesn''t understand what she is doing, so she stares at the flowers and plants all over the room with hatred. The fourth diviner came in. He was the old customer of Hua Yu, Lu Wang. Lu Wang said with a smile: "master Hua Yu, you are really a God. After helping my daughter get those things back, she finally recognized me. I''m not sure who is sincere to me and who is false to me. Can you take a look for me? " He didn''t want to make the mistake he had made before, so this time he came as soon as he saw the flag on the nine night tower being put in. "Do you want to test what your original mate thinks of you?" Hua Yuman asked. "Yes, now it seems that maybe it''s better for husband and wife to have hair." Lu Wang sighed. Hua Yuman pointed to a pot of peony beside King Lu and said, "count these petals. If they are even, her heart will be with you, and it will be with you. If not, it will be the opposite." Lu Wang blinked in bewilderment, "is that it?" So simple? "Well, flower language is never empty." Lu Wang began to count the petals in doubt, while Hai lanxuan was watching, with a very serious and meticulous look. When the king of Lu counted twice, Hai lanxuan was unconvinced, "you can buy another pot of flowers to count and confirm." Lu Wang did not think of anything else, nodded, "well, I''ll buy another pot." "I''ll buy ten more." The sea blue dazzles black face to feel out a bank jade card of general situation. Hua Yuman hooked her lips and her eyes were full of smiles. In this way, she felt that she could make a lot of money only by selling flowers in the future. Lu Wang soon finished counting, and found that it was an even number again. He was not happy. Looking at the sea blue dazzle, he counted one basin after another, and all the pots were singular, so he was even happier. When he was happy, he waved his hand again. "Master Hua Yu, I think we need to confirm it again, and then buy 20 pots to count." Sea blue dazzles stem neck way: "I buy 100 basin again, 100 basin, I don''t believe!" One hundred pots can''t count double. Hua Yuman really thinks that these people are rich and willful. However, if people are willing to spend money, she has no reason not to accept it. She walked around the jiuxiao tower and ordered Baiju to bring them the flowers they needed. Two of them, one fat and one thin, one happy and one gloomy, sat outside and counted the petals, while Hua Yuman continued to do divination for others. Wang Lu and a man went on the way to count the petals. Many people came to see them. Many people who didn''t get the divination quota came up to buy flowers. For a moment, the flowers outside the city were more expensive than gold Hua Yuman made a lot of money and bought half of Dongcheng Street at a low price. Under the suggestion of Mo Ziting, that half of Dongcheng Street will be used to build a health center, which will entertain both men and women, including health food, beauty, jewelry shop, clothing shop, men''s and women''s medicine bath, leisure teahouse and many other items. The name is very common, which is called "Yangshengtang". Rich, willful, Hua Yuman also realized, want to do things no longer have to worry about money, and because the people around are very capable, she just move her mouth. On the first day of August, the Empress Dowager made a decree that the two princesses, Huange and Xile, would be married on the ninth day of September, which means double happiness.As soon as the edict was issued, both Ding''s house and Washington''s house were busy. Because it was past the year of the Queen''s death, they could be red. Just don''t exaggerate. Therefore, Ding''s house also had the intention to compete with Washington''s house secretly. It''s just that there has been no big movement in Washington, D.C. and it''s quietly living its own life. It doesn''t even buy things. Such a low profile has also become the criticism of others. On the mid autumn day, someone joined a Book of general Hua in front of the emperor, saying that he didn''t pay attention to the Royal Princess. It''s 15 years old, and Washington didn''t do anything to welcome her. It''s perfunctory. General Hua was also angry, but he immediately retorted, "as soon as there was a funeral in my old minister''s house, just over a month later, you asked me to wear red and green? I''m not that cold hearted. What''s more, it''s only a year since the late queen. If I remember it well, the 15th day is the birthday of the late eldest daughter of the late queen, Princess Qiuyue. I think of the ceremony again and again in early September. If the princess marries to my mansion, she will take good care of her. Affection is more important than courtesy. Please forgive me General Hua''s sonorous and powerful words made all the ministers dumb. In addition, he mentioned Princess Qiuyue, and the whole audience was dead. Everyone knows that Princess Qiuyue is the first child of the emperor and the queen. The love is self-evident. She was born on the full moon night of the Mid Autumn Festival and was named Qiuyue. Unfortunately, she died of smallpox when she was three years old. The emperor''s eyes are slightly hot. Yes, I''m afraid these people have long forgotten the queen and his autumn moon. "Just do what Hua Aiqing wants! It''s true that affection is more important than courtesy. I believe joy will not mind. " The emperor''s words are undoubtedly a thump, and no one dares to say anything more about it. Even, everyone is careful, for fear that the emperor will punish them unhappily for thinking of the former queen. That night, because of the mid autumn festival feast, Hua Yuman finally met Princess joy. She looked a lot thinner. She would feel uncomfortable if she didn''t eat for an hour or two. She actually listened to the Empress Dowager''s all kinds of hypocritical conversations with the ladies in the hall, and didn''t move for an hour. Hua Yuman originally wanted to find a chance to talk to Xile Guo, but as soon as she approached, someone stopped her. "Man''er, the Empress Dowager said, I have a headache as soon as I see you. Why don''t you accompany me outside to blow the wind? It''s getting hotter and hotter." Leng Youyu fans her hands and stares at Hua Yuman with pride. Hua Yuman doesn''t understand where Leng Youyu''s pride and arrogance come from. He has thick skin, poisonous mind and likes to play people as idiots. "The crown princess is here. Please ask her to accompany you. Your sisters must have something to talk about. I should disturb her." Hua Yuman salutes Xia Yingge, who is coming over, "the princess is lucky!" Xia Yingge took a look at her and nodded, "don''t be polite. If Man''er feels hot, he will go to the Changge Pavilion in front of her. The prince of the sea blue Kingdom has come and sent some ice drinks. The Emperor just put some there, and some greedy cats have already eaten there." "Princess Xie, I''ll go and have a look." Hua Yuman retreated and stopped looking at Leng Youyu''s face full of disdain and calculation. On the other side of Changge, there are Ji Xiaoshu, the third prince''s side concubine Rumeng, the fourth Prince''s side concubine Fucha Youlan, and a girl who looks very similar to Ji Xiaoshu. However, the girl is a little thinner than Ji Xiaoshu. Because he had already arrived at the door, Hua Yuman didn''t want to go in, so he had to salute them. Ji Xiaoshu had already pulled her to his side and sat down. "Man, these chilled grapes are delicious. Eat them." Ji Xiaoshu pushes the plate in front of him to Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman graciously ate a grape and was surprised to find that the taste was the same as that of ziyue valley. "If you like, eat more. When the prince of the sea blue Kingdom saw that I like it, he specially ordered me to send some to my palace." Ji Xiaoshu said with a smile in his eyes. "Well. It''s delicious. " Hua Yuman ate a few more and didn''t start any more, because she found a bad look, which came from the girl who was similar to Ji Xiaoshu. She suddenly, the original and everyone said hello, but did not say hello to her. She touched her face innocently and said to Ji Xiaoshu, "that sister has some eyes. Who is she?" Ji Xiaoshu has not yet opened his mouth, while Fucha Youlan has already answered for her, "this is Ji''s sister, Ji Furong. In the future, she will be the third princess." "It turned out to be the third prince and concubine in the future. I''m so disrespectful!" Hua Yuman takes the lead, but Ji Furong sneers. Although she was sneering, her voice was gentle and tight. "It''s a blessing to see the future thirteen princes and concubines today. Unexpectedly, in a disaster, Miss Hua and her sister have become good friends. It''s really rare!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Ji Xiaoshu suddenly has a feeling of being held in her throat. She holds her hand tightly. Her anger is hard to hold. Hua Yuman feels it. Because of the debt to Ji Xiaoshu, she opened her mouth with a smile, "of course, it may be that we see the truth in adversity. If Miss Furong was standing beside the Empress Dowager at that time, maybe we would be friends. What a pity!" At that time, she chose Ji Xiaoshu and Xile because they were close to the Empress Dowager Ji Furong immediately opened her eyes, some did not know how to answer, because Hua Yuman actually said it was a pity? Is it a pity that she and she can''t be friends? Or is it a pity that she was not the one who assassinated the Empress Dowager and she was not the one who was punished? "Ha ha..." Third prince side imperial concubine such as dream suddenly laughed, "really didn''t expect, originally thirteen imperial concubines are so lovely, interesting. Indeed, it''s not a pity to miss it. Come on, we can be sisters now! " Dream said casually and naturally, but Hua Yuman heard a different meaning, this dream and Ji Furong is not right! But also, a future is imperial concubine, a side imperial concubine, serve a man together, say what not good. "It''s not a pity, but fate is predestined!" Ji Xiaoshu looked at Hua Yuman gratefully and said with a smile. "Ha ha, don''t just chat, but also eat something. It''s said that if you don''t eat it in time, the taste will be different." Fucha Youlan laughs to make it over, and others eat something with his words. They have some opinions and talk with each other unintentionally. "Time is almost up. There is a moon today. Let''s go to the terrace and have a look!" Rumeng stood up, and others also stood up. Hua Yuman and Ji Xiaoshu walk side by side. They are talking in a low voice, but Ji Furong comes in. "Miss Hua, the third prince''s birthday is only three days away from the 13th Prince''s birthday. The third prince says he will take me to Fulu villa. Do you want to go with us?" Hua Yuman was stunned. Yes, Liyang''s birthday is coming. It''s September 13. What should she prepare for him! Seeing that Hua Yuman didn''t answer himself, Ji Furong said: "the third prince said he didn''t want to do it, but I thought, he is the prince after all. It''s better to let the 13th Prince celebrate his birthday ahead of time. Let''s prepare for them together..." Hua Yuman smiles and shakes his head. "No, I just want to give you an ordinary gift. We''ve only been to Fulu villa a few days ago, so we won''t go! " Rejected, Ji Furong''s face some can''t hang, but can''t force her, had to chat up smile, "that''s up to you!" Ji Xiaoshu is very happy to hear that Hua Yuman has rejected his sister. She and Ji Furong have never been at loggerheads. This common sister has always been a woman who likes to pretend to be delicate. She looks weak on the outside, but in fact she has a lot of bad eyes. At this time, the Empress Dowager and the ladies came, and the two princesses Huange and Xile also came. They made room for them. Hua Yuman looked at Princess Xile, but the other side did not look at her. Hua Yuman stepped back a few steps, gently touched his hair, and soon, a petal fluttered up in the night, gently fell on Princess joy''s hair, and then another petal fell silently on Princess Huange''s back. "Princess joy, why doesn''t your spirit look so good? Do you want me to call Jueming to help you Hua Yuman looks at joy anxiously and sincerely. Xile Wenyan raised his head and shook his head at her. "The imperial doctor in the palace has seen it. It''s nothing. It''s just that he doesn''t have a good appetite recently." "Really? I heard that Hefeng restaurant has developed new dishes recently. I have coupons. I can eat all the dishes for free. I can''t find anyone to accompany me. Why don''t I invite Princess Xile and Xiaoshu to eat together?" Joy really wanted to nod her head, but Princess Huange opened her mouth first, "is there a coupon in Hefeng restaurant? Why didn''t I hear that? " Hua Yuman said with a smile: "yes, I just came out. I also have a free trial coupon for the whole banquet building. I''ll invite the 13th prince to eat with me later on his birthday!" Huange blinked suspiciously. Seeing that Hua Yuman was sincere and lovely, he didn''t look like a liar at all, so he nodded with a smile. You know, she went to Hefeng restaurant half a month ago to book a seat, but the position was arranged until the end of the year. It turned out that she had given out coupons and occupied her usual position! "Man, how about tomorrow? Tomorrow is my mother''s birthday. May I ask my mother to come with me? After she once ate the four seasons hotpot in Hefeng restaurant, she couldn''t love it, but she always had no place Ji Xiaoshu blinked with a smile. "Well, how about tomorrow''s dinner for Mrs. Ji! My coupon can also be used for staying. If it''s too late, I can stay! Besides, I''ve heard that customers who come to the store for consumption in the last three days, if they are lucky, can also get a hundred flower pill specially made by Hua Yu girl. Women can smell fragrant when they put it in clothes and hand ornaments. Even people smell fragrant. " When Hua Yuman said this, the whole person was luminous, which made people have to believe what she said. "How do you know it was specially made by Hua Yu girl? Do you have it already?" Ji Furong asked enviously."Well, there is one. I have it with me." Hua Yuman took out a delicate small box from his sleeve with a smile, and opened it for them to see. As soon as he opened it, the fragrance of the flowers diffused all around. Even the Empress Dowager and the ladies in front of him immediately looked at it. "It really smells good!" Ji Xiaoshu took a few deep breaths in surprise and was intoxicated. "I seem to be in the garden of flowers..." Huange princess took a deep breath and looked at Hua Yuman enviously. She really wanted to come, but it was hard to open her mouth. Hua Yuman naturally saw the envy and jealousy in everyone''s eyes, but she pretended not to know and said: "I have been reluctant to use it. Originally, I wanted to give it to Princess Huange as a wedding gift, but Xile got married on the same day. I don''t know what to do." Ji Xiaoshu took a look at Hua Yuman and said with a smile, "tomorrow I will go with you to eat with Xile. This is for Princess Huange. If you get it tomorrow, give it to joy. " "I don''t know if it''s convenient for us to go with my sister?" Ji Furong looks at Ji Xiaoshu and Hua Yuman with a smile and blinks in anticipation. "Yes, if it''s convenient, I''ll join in the fun." Princess Huange wanted to take the pill immediately, but she said something kind to her parents. Hua Yuman held out his hand to count the index, and said with some embarrassment: "a coupon can entertain five people for free, and also carry five people. The extra five people will be charged, but it''s half price. I don''t have much money. If Furong is willing to offer half price, shall we all go together?" Although Ji Furong was not very happy that she was excluded from free, she nodded, "OK, let''s go tomorrow!" Rumeng and Fucha Youlan, who were ignored, stared at Hua Yuman enviously for a while. Finally Rumeng said softly, "the 13th Prince is very kind to you. He is willing to give you anything!" Hua Yuman nodded without denying, "yes, Liyang is very good to me!" It''s normal for everyone to think that these were given to her by shisan, and she didn''t want to explain them at all. Hearing Hua Yuman''s name taboo, people have different ideas. However, this time, it''s different from before. Instead of blaming her for calling the prince''s name directly, they look up at her. How could she call him like this without the approval of the 13th prince! Women, it''s really different from each other! Because he agreed to go to Hefeng restaurant tomorrow, Hua Yuman didn''t stay in the palace long before he left the palace early with shisan. On the way home, shisan''s mood was a little low. Hua Yuman felt it. She pulled off his sleeve with a smile and said, "aren''t you happy?" Shisan took her shoulder, and finally asked, "do you know, Hai lanxuan has come and left the country." "You say LAN Yuxuan, I know!" Hua Yuman doesn''t understand. When he comes and leaves the country, how can shisan feel down. "Do you know who he is?" Shisan Wei was surprised. He remembered that Hai lanxuan didn''t disclose his identity in front of Xiaoyu. "He''s done some flower divination, so he knows a little bit about it." Hua Yuman blinked mischievously. Isn''t he the prince of the sea blue kingdom? What''s the point. "Don''t you blame him for hiding your identity?" That''s one of the main points. Just now in the palace, my father praised Hai lanxuan. The guy said that he wanted to marry a woman who had left the country. He also said that the man was Xiaoyu, which made him very angry. Fortunately, my father directly said that he could choose another woman for him and refuted Hai lanxuan''s request. However, I can''t predict that tomorrow, the whole people who leave the city will know that the prince of Hailan kingdom is interested in Miss Washington, which makes him very uncomfortable. Little feather is only his, and only his! Thinking of this, he stopped and held her in his arms. "Don''t see him alone in the future!" Hua Yuman laughed a little helpless, "I try my best!" In the past, she would have resented all the people who cheated her, and her behavior like Hai lanxuan could not be forgiven. But now, she is neither resentful nor angry, because she has concealed many secrets, so she takes her heart to heart and takes it lightly. "After a while, I''ll tell general Hua to give you a hairpin ceremony in advance." Thirteen took her hand and made a decision in his heart. Because of this decision, the haze in his heart was cleared away. "What What? " Hua Yuman thought he didn''t hear clearly. What happened? And hairpin ceremony? Thirteen suddenly picked her up, and his steps were brisk. His voice was soft and spoiled, and he repeated, "I''ll give you a hairpin ceremony in advance, so that you can marry me early!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Hua Yuman still thinks she heard wrong. She seems to be only 14 years old in a few months! After sending Xiaoyu back to Washington, shisan took advantage of the situation to strike iron. That night, he went to general Hua''s study and said that he would marry Xiaoyu in advance. General Hua was so shocked that his daughter was less than 14 years old. How could that make him! "General, do you want to marry your baby daughter to the sea blue kingdom? Have you forgotten the way of the three Princesses'' marriage? " Thirteen has made up his mind, so his speech is also to the point, which is the most vulnerable part of general Hua''s heart. General Hua is very sad. Although he doesn''t want his daughter to marry to the sea blue Kingdom, he doesn''t want his daughter to get married before 14! So he struggled to death and said, "man is less than fourteen. It''s too small. It really can''t work." Thirteen saw that general Hua was loose, and immediately said, "then wait for her fourteenth birthday to hold the hairpin ceremony. I can promise the general that when she and the hairpin come round again, she will often go home to see the elder..." "Don''t worry, general. I will be good to her. I can swear with my own life!" Thirteen''s tone and expression were extremely serious. General Hua couldn''t say a word of refusal. After thinking for a long time, he finally agreed. With the consent of his father-in-law to be, shisan was in a good mood. He almost left Washington. When mi Xuechen saw shisan''s excited death, he was angry and funny and said, "I haven''t married yet. You say, if you wait until your wedding day, will you die of vomiting blood with excitement?" shisan glared at him, raised his foot and kicked over, "what''s the excited death of vomiting blood? You crow mouth The rice snow mark body flashed, retreated, said with a smile: "I said wrongly, is the essence exhausted but dies!" Thirteen''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "are you itching?" "Well, I''m wrong. By the way, Li shisan, Hai lanxuan is still away from the city. Today, his people brought a cart of fruits from Yueshan Valley and a cart of gifts. It is said that they will visit Washington in two days! " "Well." Thirteen cold hum a, want to use some fruit to buy small feather, want to get is simple. "Do you want to give him some trouble?" The rice snow mark suddenly of again serious get up, that vision seem to be harmless, under the fine look will discover, that Mou also have the devil''s ray of light. He and Li shisan are the same kind of people. They only care about the people and things they care about, but they despise and destroy what they don''t want. "Well. Hai lanchen should still be dreaming of being a prince. Help him and give Hai lanxuan some trouble... " "Good!" Michelle trace left the spot with a smile. As soon as mi Xuechen left, the dark soul appeared, "master, tomorrow the princess will treat at Hefeng restaurant. The news from the palace is that the third prince plans to accompany Ji Furong, and so will Fucha Youlan and the seventh prince." Thirteen frowned, "so busy? Of course, Wang also wants to accompany Xiaoyu "In addition, our people have counted the silver in the crown prince''s east palace. Yesterday, Princess LAN took a lot of hand jewelry to pawn for the crown prince in private. In addition, there are a lot of treasures in the palace..." Thirteen can''t help but sneer, "it seems that you are at the end of your life. You have to work hard in secret to lower the price of those jewelry and hand ornaments. You are not allowed to collect the articles in the palace." "Yes, master." After dark soul left, shisan took a bath. He wanted to go to Washington again to see if Xiaoyu was sleeping. But when he was dressing, he saw the handkerchief that Xiaoyu gave him. He was stunned. Next to Liyang, there was a beautiful light purple feather. It was like a gentle hand, which tickled his heart. One of them couldn''t help it. Suddenly, he thought of Xiaoyu Feather without clothes Hehe, his feathers are beautiful! Thirteen giggled and entered the dream. In the dream, he tugged at the handkerchief. The next day, Hefeng restaurant ushered in a group of distinguished guests. Fengcaicheng accepted the coupons according to Hua Yuman''s private orders. Of course, he would mercilessly kill some people once, so before serving, he asked people to send the menu price. Hua Yuman didn''t expect that Rumeng and Fucha Youlan would call the third prince and the seventh prince, so he didn''t ask fengcaicheng to prepare so many dishes in the morning. However, if these rich people come, she won''t worry about the loss of money in today''s meal. A few princes are not bad for the money. They boldly let all the dishes come together. Just as they were about to serve, the prince came with Xia Yingge and Leng Youyu, followed by thirteen. Thirteen looked around and sat directly beside Hua Yuman. He rubbed her head gently and said, "why didn''t you think of me?" Hua Yuman gave him a white look. "You pay for it yourself. Just now the third prince ordered every dish. Except for the five people I invited, what you eat is very expensive." Thirteen smiles, reaches out his hand and pinches her face lightly. "I''ll pay by myself, but I can''t afford it." This little fox is good at pretending to do business.Being kneaded and pinched, Hua Yuman is not at ease. He used to be in private, but now there are so many people, and shisan is still not serious. But shisan didn''t mind her staring at him at all. On the contrary, he thought it funny. After the general nodded his head in China last night, he took her as his wife completely. So this is the time when his feelings are too strong to express. "Today is mother shu''er''s birthday. I''ll invite you to a banquet." When the prince saw that he was only flirting with his own woman, and other people were just being polite to him symbolically, he was very upset. So he came here to attract everyone''s attention. "That''s not good!" The third prince stood up with a sneer in his heart. The prince was afraid that he would win over Washington and Ding Hua! "What''s not so good is just a meal." The prince chose the master and sat down. Then he pulled Xia Yingge to his side. The favor is self-evident. "In that case, it will cost the prince!" The third prince is not polite. No one is too much silver. Mrs. Ji thought it was an ordinary meal. Unexpectedly, a group of princes also came. She immediately felt that it was hard to swallow the food. She wanted to go, but she couldn''t! Hua Yuman looked up at Mrs. Ji and Ji Xiaoshu. "Madam may be tired. Why don''t you go to the room and have a rest. I''ll have someone take the food to the room. Xiaoshu, you just got married, must miss your mother very much. You can say something about it." Ji Xiaoshu nodded gratefully, "that''s troublesome, Niang. We''ll ask someone to take the spicy hot pot you like to eat in the room. You''ll have a good night''s rest." Although Niang is Ji Fu''s wife, she can''t be spoiled. On the contrary, it''s Ji Furong''s mother who is really spoiled. Therefore, seeing Ji Furong now, she knows that her mother is also upset. Ji Xiaoshu sighs that Man''er is really considerate! It''s no wonder that the thirteen princes love her so much. Mrs. Ji stood up and bowed to the princes. With the prince''s consent, she was helped away by her daughter. More and more dishes, Hua Yuman is full of the spirit of food, 13 for her, what she eat, and not squint. Princes, of course, don''t focus on eating, so they will talk about something intentionally or unintentionally. However, shisan doesn''t care at all, and doesn''t even bother to listen. There is only a small feather in his eyes. Ji Furong sees that the 13th Prince is so kind and considerate to Hua Yuman. She looks at the third prince intentionally or unintentionally, hoping that he will pay more attention to himself and help himself with food. She shows some intimacy, but she doesn''t. Look at the prince again. Although the prince is chatting with the third prince, he still brings food for Xia Yingge from time to time. Although he is not as considerate as the 13th prince, he is still very good, because he is the prince after all, and he is the future Prince of a country. In order to attract attention, Ji Furong picked a question that she thought would not make a mistake. "Man''er, Princess joy is here today. Why didn''t you ask your elder brother to come with you?" She affectionately called Hua Yuman''s nickname to show her affinity. Hua Yuman raises his head. Before he opens his mouth, he sees that the princess Xile who is eating is almost swallowed. She smiles to ease the embarrassment of Princess Xile. "Chenxi is too young. Of course, he hopes to be loved by his parents. Today, he sticks to his elder brother and refuses to let it go. But Chenxi still loves to eat and sleep. How can he bring it outside?" "That''s right. My sister used to say that Hua Shao general was handsome and elegant, and she was a rare talent away from the country. When she was young, my sister had a dream of being a hero. She said that she wanted to ride a horse and shoot arrows by herself, be a heroine among women, and be a brave general... " Ji Furong''s words are casual and natural. It seems that she is recalling the joy and dream of her childhood, but every minute pushes Ji Xiaoshu to the point of embarrassment and full of thorns. At this time, the prince''s eyes had already looked at Ji Furong, with doubts and displeasure in his eyes. Even if he does not like the woman, but after all, he left the woman, how can think of other men! Hua Yuman chuckled, "what''s the matter? I also have a hero''s dream in my heart. I''ve been a hero who likes to punish evil and promote good since I was a child. In other words, which girl doesn''t like heroes, but the hero doesn''t have to hold a sword and hold an arrow. Whoever she marries is her hero! " After hearing this, shisan''s eyes brightened. He looked at her closely and asked expectantly, "is that the king the hero in Xiaoyu''s heart?" The seven princes next to him also looked at Hua Yuman. He really wanted to praise her words. She was really a clever and rare woman. The prince and the third prince looked at Hua Yuman thoughtfully, and secretly guessed, is shisan the hero in the heart of this smart and intelligent woman? Hua Yuman blinked. It seems that everything can happen to her and him, but let him be happy for a while. So she said with a curved smile, "of course." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 As soon as he heard that, his heart was about to fly. However, on the surface, he was calm and said, "I''m very happy. What do you want? I will satisfy you Hua Yuman''s mouth tooted. When she used Ben Wang, she was narcissistic and smelly, so she said with a smile: "silver, Miss Ben wants a lot of silver!" Thirteen Zheng for a moment, "what do you want so much silver for?" Can''t you have something else? For example, his favorite "Silver can buy everything except family affection, friendship and love. Of course, more silver is better." She was right in her words and did not hesitate at all. At this time, the prince sighed in his heart. Yes, silver is really a good thing. Without it, you can''t do anything. I don''t know how much silver thirteen younger brother is willing to give this girl. Shisan gazed at Xiaoyu deeply for a while, took out a jade key from her sleeve, put it on her hand, and said very seriously: "after that, everything I have is yours, yours or yours, OK?" Such arrogant and affectionate words make Hua Yuman''s eyes moist, while others have long been unbelievable. The prince''s eyes were dark. He felt that it was too much to spoil a woman. The third prince weighed in his heart whether or not to spoil a woman like this? The answer is no, there has never been a woman who can make him give up everything, give up what he thinks. The seventh Prince is silent. Maybe only the thirteen brothers can be so natural and unrestrained, so wholeheartedly! Others feel so, but Hua Yuman doesn''t consciously play with the delicate and beautiful jade key, "what''s this? Do you have the key to your treasure house? If it is, I will not be hard to accept it! " Other people are just holding hands. She has given her all the jade keys of the thirteen Prince''s mansion, but she just doesn''t want to accept them? Li Ji felt that he wanted to get something to open her head and see what was in it. However, when he just had this idea, he felt that he was too fussy. Thirteen didn''t speak. He choked his wrist for thirteen. "Well, please don''t let little feather accept me for it''s hard!" Shisanyou stares at her, with a trace of evil in his eyes. After receiving the jade key, she is his person and the aboveboard hostess of his family, which is more important than anything else. "Brother thirteen, I''ve never seen you treat a woman like this before." Princess Huange said with a smile, trying to take everyone''s eyes away from Hua Yuman. Shisan''s eyes moved away from Xiaoyu, and suddenly became cold. He said casually, "that''s because they are not my little feathers. Ding Dai is also a woman who will love her. You don''t have to envy her. " Princess Huange''s face was white. Why did she feel that brother shisanhuang''s words were ironic? Did he know something? "Come on, let''s eat. Don''t just talk." Prince in time to play the circle, Huange is the Empress Dowager''s favorite princess, said nothing to let shisan too refuted her face, a certain she in the Empress Dowager that crying up is also a headache. "Does Prince Xuan of Hailan Kingdom know Miss Hua?" The third prince digs off the topic, but the protagonist is still shisan and Hua Yuman. Shisan''s face sinks and he is very unhappy with the third prince''s topic, so he ignores it and makes the third prince lose face. Ji Furong was a little angry, but she quickly asked for the Third Prince: "Man''er, do you know Prince Xuan?" Hua Yuman looked at her and blinked in confusion, "what dazzle prince? I don''t know. " She only knew one LAN Yuxuan. "No?" Ji Furong was very surprised. Yesterday, Prince Xuan mentioned to the emperor about the woman she loved. The third prince told her. At that time, she was still very surprised. She didn''t understand how these men like Hua Yuman. She guessed that Hua Yuman must have known the dazzle Prince for a long time. "Although I''ve been to the sea blue Kingdom, I haven''t met the prince!" Hua Yuman said she was innocent, but when she finished, several familiar figures appeared outside the door. Accompanied by Prime Minister Ding and adult Ji, Hai lanxuan is walking up the stairs, but Hai lanxuan stops because she sees Hua Yuman. "It''s a coincidence that the prince, princesses and princesses are here too..." Prime Minister Ding blinked at the prince. The prince immediately got up and asked, "it''s better to meet the prime minister by chance. It''s better to have dinner with the prince." Hai Lan Xuan nodded his head and went in. When his eyes fell on Hua Yuman, his face was filled with a gentle smile, "man, I''m sorry!" When Princess Huange heard it, she suddenly took a glance at Hua Yuman, saying that she didn''t think the prince dazzled? Hua Yuman naturally knew what Hai lanxuan was talking about, so he was slightly surprised. "Is elder brother LAN the prince dazzle they said?" Hai lanxuan knows that Li shisan must have told her her her identity, but she even said she didn''t know, so she didn''t know. After all, she concealed him first. She was angry and normal. "I''m sorry, I''ve been looking for a chance to tell you, man. You''re not angry with me, are you?" He apologized again, confused or surprised by the neglect.A dignified Prince actually apologized to a woman so sincerely, and he apologized twice in succession. Hua Yuman kneaded his forehead a little hurt, "seriously, he was a little angry, but you have apologized, so forgive you!" With this remark, everyone''s eyes look at her again. Li Ji looks at Hai lanxuan puzzled. He cares so much about a woman''s opinion. Is Hua Yuman so good? Little feather gave Hai lanxuan more attention, and shisan was not happy. He said coldly, "let''s have dinner first. Today is the prince''s treat. Don''t be polite to Prince Xuan!" Hai lanxuan automatically ignored the hostility in thirteen eyes and sat down, "thank you, Prince. I''m not polite!" "Wherever you like, you can order whatever you like. Prince Xuan also has a taste of the delicious food we left our country. It''s slightly different from that in the palace, but the taste is absolutely not bad." Li Ji greets Hai Lan Xuan with a smile. Because the princes of the two countries are here, it''s not the right time to have a private chat. Because of Li Ji''s deliberate attitude, their topics have changed from small talk to political affairs of the two countries. Hua Yuman is not interested in listening, and he is concentrating on eating. However, he has eaten a lot before and is soon full. Look at the two princesses, each has something on his mind. Rumeng and Fucha Youlan pour wine for the princes from time to time. Hua Yuman leaves on the pretext of changing clothes. She ordered fengcaicheng to put a hundred flower ball. Each crystal ball was placed on a petal. The flower was taken from her hundred flower hairpin, so the whole dish was not only fragrant but also beautiful. You can capture people''s hearts at a glance. After a while, Hua Yuman went back to see everyone eating Baihua pills. She was very happy. The two princesses, joy and Huange, ate elegantly. A small pill was divided into two or three mouthfuls, and the petals would sweep their lips intentionally or unintentionally. Although Hua Yuman didn''t want to pry into other people''s minds, it was just about her family this time. She hoped that the petals could find out I want something. "Liyang, do you think that if my elder brother gets married, will the princess live in my house or let my elder brother live in Princess mansion?" Hua Yuman suddenly asked in a soft voice, the scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at her. She also pretends to be innocent, because it''s difficult for her to find out their thinking track without asking anything, because it''s different from other people''s active divination, and it takes more mind and effort. Thirteen didn''t have to look to know what she was thinking, so she said with great cooperation: "as far as I know, the Empress Dowager should only prepare Princess mansion for Princess Huange. Princess Xile refers to your elder brother. He also has dawn, so naturally he married into Washington." Princess mansion is only available to beloved princesses. Originally, there was joy. However, the Empress Dowager said that the major general of Washington had intended to get together only one wife all his life, and he would not be wronged if he married. Therefore, she would not give Princess mansion any more. Huan Ge was stunned for a while, and quickly explained: "no, the emperor''s grandmother has said that the princess house is my dowry. I can live in the princess house when I''m free or bored, and I don''t live in the Princess House." She also planned to change the sedan chair on the wedding day, so how could she live in princess''s house openly. "Actually, I''m very happy to be a family with Mel." Princess joy looks at Hua Yuman with sad face. Unfortunately, she can''t help but be unworthy of Hua Shao general, and she can''t violate the will of the Empress Dowager. Hua Yuman was silent for a while. He was still in a daze at the information he just received. How about changing the sedan? What sedan? What can we have on the day of marriage? Wedding sedan chair? It''s hard to Hua Yuman was shocked by the speculation in her heart. She stood up and looked at Princess Huange. Everyone didn''t know why. When Hua Yuman looked at her, she found that her behavior was too unusual. She turned to Hai lanxuan and said, "brother LAN, isn''t my sister-in-law your sister-in-law? Will you come to watch the ceremony on the day my brother gets married again?" Hai lanxuan was surprised that Man''er could take the initiative to talk to him, so he was very happy and quickly said, "Man''er invited me, I will go." As a matter of fact, he plans to go to Washington tomorrow. It will be a few days later. Hua Yuman''s conversation with Hai lanxuan surprised other princes. Even Princess Huange was shocked. It turned out that Man''er thought Prince Xuan was because Hua Shao''s late wife was Prince Xuan''s sister. This Huange Princess really doesn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. After thinking about it carefully, she thought that it would be better. In this way, the background power of Washington would be stronger. She would not suffer too much if she could not get married. At most, she would put off dealing with Xiao Chenxi in the future, and only let him grow up as an unpopular and safe man. As for Xiaoyu''s invitation to hailanxuan, although shisan was a little sour, he didn''t stop it. After all, hailanxuan''s visit was beneficial to Washington. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 "That''s a deal!" Hua Yuman blinked happily. If she guessed correctly, she would make a new preparation. "Well, I''ve got a present for man, too. We''ll send it later." Sea blue dazzle smile a face dote drown, fundus that gentle, unexpectedly and thirteen is so similar. Because he had solved his doubts for a long time, Hua Yuman didn''t mean to accompany them. He said he had enough to eat and wanted to walk outside, so he left. Thirteen said he wanted to accompany Xiao Yu, but he followed her without saying a word. Hua Yuman doesn''t want to ride in a carriage. Shisan accompanies her like this. They stop and walk along the street to see the sugar man''s uncle kneading the sugar man and his grandmother making rice cakes. From time to time, they bend down to see some small carvings and ornaments Suddenly a new idea came to her mind. Why don''t she build a food street? Just as Tingting told her, there will be food streets, pedestrian streets, high-rise buildings and commercial buildings in the future, or they can work hard. "Feather, what are you thinking?" Although she looks very cute in a daze, but thirteen still has some small setbacks. She is easy to wander around him and think of other things. But he, as long as she is in, she is all his eyes. Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment and pulled the head of thirteen down a little. "Princess Huange wants to change the sedan chair. What sedan chair do you want to change?" If you guess is right, Li Yang should help her! Thirteen eyes slightly cold, change sedan? What kind of sedan chair does she dare to change? After a little thought, he understood. Dare to do so, the Empress Dowager must be in the back of the help, no wonder will give joy to Hua Yukang, originally they play is this idea. "What does little feather want to do?" Hua Yuman bit his lower lip lightly. "If you choose a person to be your sister-in-law between Huange and Xile, I''d rather that person is Xile." "But she has already had a close relationship with Ding Dai." Shisan doesn''t want to hide it from her, so he thinks it''s more important for Hua Yukang to make his own choice. After all, men care about it. Hua Yuman''s heart also sank for a while, she understood the meaning of thirteen, "I know, I will go to ask big brother." That night, Hua Yuman privately consulted his elder brother and gave him his guess and the words of the 13th prince. Hua Yukang was silent for a while, and said seriously: "we don''t need a woman who is too deep-minded in Washington. It''s better to be princess joy." "Have you thought about it, big brother?" Hua Yuman asked again. "Well, in fact, if the bride makes a mistake, there will be two results. One is that the Empress Dowager deliberately makes it wrong, and the other is that she will be taken advantage of by someone who wants to take all this to Washington, saying that we deliberately deceive the king. So, it''s better to do it according to the will on the surface. If they change, we''ll just come here. " Although he is not in a good mood recently and doesn''t want to marry the princess, he is willing to marry Princess joy. "Man knows. Big brother, except that, happy people are not bad. " Hua Yuman said a good word for Princess joy. "I know!" Hua Yukang showed his first smile these days and rubbed his baby sister''s head. "Don''t worry about big brother. I''m ok." In the next few days, huayuman did not enter the palace, and Princess Xile and princess Huange did not leave the palace. They were preparing for their marriage. Because two princesses got married at the same time, the palace became lively gradually. Even the emperor ordered people to prepare some bright flowers to decorate the palace and increase happiness. People are looking forward, and the emperor naturally knows that his missing for the former queen is also in his heart. He wrote a biography of the queen. In a twinkling of an eye, the eighth day of September came. Princess Huange was very worried that things might change, so she went to Hanxi palace specially and gave up her hand. She took the hand of Xile and said, "tomorrow, at a quarter past Yin time, the wedding sedan chair will go outside the Zhengde hall, and then it will be changed at the Phoenix Bridge. The sedan chair with the jade plate of many sons will be yours. Don''t make a mistake." "I see." Joy covers the forehead, and there is no joy in the eyes. Princess Huange and the Empress Dowager have already made arrangements. How can they make mistakes? Even Ding Dai obeys the Empress Dowager''s will. She is just a puppet to be slaughtered. "Just know. How could I have been so worried if you hadn''t lost your grace and virginity first? " Princess Huange put all her worries and fears on her head. Joy felt wronged, but still red eyes nodded, "thank you, sister Huang, tomorrow I will be ordered on the sedan chair." Looking at her red eyes, Princess Huange fidgetily waved her hand, "it''s just, after tomorrow, everything will be settled. No one will blame you." After tomorrow, after tomorrow. At this time of the East Palace, Leng Youyu cold face unhappy fell a jade cup, "that summer Yingge with what reduced my room expenses?" The fire burned Taiping Street, not the treasure house of the east palace. But Xia Yingge wanted to save money to please the crown prince. She gave all the jewels to the crown prince. She also asked her father to give her a lot of silver. Now the crown prince won''t come to her. Leng Youyu is mad about it."Niang Niang, it''s said over there. If you want to use silver, don''t worry. It will be sent according to your needs. Would you like to help the prince as well? " She whispered to Leng Youyu. Leng Youyu''s face slightly improved, clear clear already can make a sound, but still want more rest of the voice, "that let them send three million Liang, must be over Xia Yingge''s limelight." "Yes, madam. Another thing is that Princess Huange will change her sedan in the Phoenix sedan tomorrow. Do we want to expose or help? " Leng Youyu pondered for a moment. At the beginning, she planned to come back after Princess Huange changed her sedan chair. At that time, she would let Washington make a crime of deceiving the king. It would be nice if all the people were killed. But if you think about it carefully, the emperor has protected the 13th Prince for many times, and even refused Prince Xuan''s marriage proposal for the sake of the 13th prince. Prince Xuan is the eldest brother of Hua Yuman''s dead sister-in-law. In this way, it can''t hurt the foundation of Washington. It''s better to let Huange marry him in Washington and make him restless at that time. As for the personality of Princess Huange, the people in Washington will surely be broken down. Life is better than death. Thinking of this, she laughed, "forget it, Huange can be regarded as a family, just help her to fulfill her wish!" "Yes, madam! Then I''ll let our people go. " "Well. Let them toss tomorrow. Let Xia Yingge know about the change of the two princesses'' sedan chairs. She will tell the prince. Then let the prince have a good time. " "Good!" He retired with a smile. This night was a sleepless night for many people. Hua Yukang also stayed up all night. He went to LAN Yuqian''s tomb and brought her favorite cakes and flowers. He told her about the wedding of the Empress Dowager and the recent anecdotes of Xiao Chenxi. His eyes were very gentle. Because Hua Yuman was worried about his elder brother, she went with him. Looking at his loneliness, she felt very uncomfortable. Sometimes she wondered if she hadn''t gone to the temple of heaven that day, would it not have happened. She always wanted to protect Washington, D.C., the family, but someone took away her sister-in-law who had just become her family. Tomorrow, Princess Huange must not be allowed to marry into Washington. If she does, Washington will not know what it will be like. Big brother, parents and even little Chenxi will be wronged. Shisan is also secretly following Xiaoyu. He stands in the dark and looks at her back, guarding her. At the same time, he is also full of emotion. What this girl cares about most is his family. But it doesn''t matter, he and she will become a family soon, and she will care about him then! Just as Hua Yukang turned around, Hua Yuman was excited and felt like he was lying down. However, because he was in a hurry, his feet tilted and he almost fell down. As soon as he swept his body, he hugged her. Before Hua Yuman could react, Hua Yukang came over. "Man, what are you doing here?" Look again, the 13th prince was also there. Hua Yukang was surprised. He just felt a person''s breath. Hua Yuman was caught, some embarrassed scratched his head, "brother, I don''t trust you, just come and have a look." Hua Yukang chuckled, "silly girl, big brother just came to talk to your sister-in-law. What''s the danger? It''s you, a girl. If you don''t have company, don''t go out at will. Do you know?" It''s so late. What should we do when we are in danger! "I see, brother. Let''s go back!" Hua Yuman spat out his tongue, turned his head and looked at the thirteen around his waist, and said, "Why are you here?" Shisan patted off the dirt on her clothes and said, "I followed you. You were too focused to find me." "Then you can''t make a sound!" She glared at him, if not too familiar with his breath, and his arms, she would have screamed just now. "Then there will be no surprise." Thirteen funny release ring her hand, instead of holding her because of excitement and a little hot hand, "I send you back." Hua Yuman looked at him and his elder brother. Then he ran to one side and took Hua Yukang''s arm. "I''ll go back with my elder brother. You have to make sure there won''t be any mistakes tomorrow. Go back quickly!" Thirteen looked at the empty hand, sighed, this wench so don''t trust him to do things. Seeing his loss, Hua Yukang said, "it''s too late now. Let''s go back, Prince 13. Thank you for tomorrow." "Good." He was only willing to do these things because of his little feather. Watching Xiaoyu take his elder brother to leave, he can''t help thinking, when will she take the initiative to treat herself? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 After getting married? When you get married, will little feather take the initiative? Back in Washington, Hua Yuman didn''t sleep much at all. It was time for her elder brother to go out to welcome her. She got up quickly to wash, and then took Yintao and Xiaoju to the main hall in the morning, waiting with her parents. Chenshi moment, Qingqing and Linfeng back, "Miss, to arrive, all the way smoothly." Hua Yuman nodded calmly. She asked Linfeng to take Qingqing to Phoenix Bridge early. She asked Qingqing to confirm that the person in the sedan chair to Washington was happy and then came back. It seems that liyang''s work is really reliable. I hope it''s smooth on my way back. About a quarter of an hour later, a jubilant voice came from outside Washington. General Hua immediately led his family out Another quarter of an hour later, the sedan chair landed steadily at the gate of Washington. After kicking the sedan chair, Hua Yukang held the bride down. Everything went well, and many people came to watch. After Hua Yuman asked the people in the mansion to send some wedding candy to everyone, it was soon the auspicious time for the worship hall. When he was ready to be sent to the bridal chamber, the prince led the people, but he didn''t come to smash the court either. He said some blessings and became a guest of honor in Washington. In fact, the prince was very unhappy. The princess changed her sedan chair and married into Washington. But it was the Empress Dowager''s private advice, and he was not opposed to it, so he just came to have a look. Of course, he came with rich gifts. The gifts originally sent to Ding''s house were transferred here. The next banquet was also a feast for the guests and the host. Hua Yuman accompanied shisan and Hai lanxuan who came here to drink a few glasses of sake and got a little drunk. Hai lanxuan originally wanted to find a chance to talk to Hua Yuman more, but he went wherever he went, and he couldn''t find a chance to contact Man''er, so he was drinking all the time. "Man, if you''re bored this winter, you can go to the sea blue kingdom. It''s not too cold there. I can take you around." Hai lanxuan sent out an invitation. Last time, he was in a hurry and had too many things. He didn''t take care of her at all. He really wanted to have such a chance again. Hua Yuman just wanted to refuse, thirteen already answered for her, "little feather is not free, this winter we will be away from the city." And in winter, little feather is already his wife, his princess. Hai lanxuan wants to say something more. Suddenly a man comes in and says something in his ear. Hai lanxuan''s face is not very good immediately. He waves and signals to come down. Thirteen sneered from the bottom of his heart. It should be done. This guy should be leaving. Hai Lan Xuan took a look at Hua Yu man and said, "the emperor will marry general Hai Yu at the end of the year. Man''er can join the 13 princes in Hai Lan kingdom. I will treat you well then. Now I have something to do and I have to go back. Man''er, you can write to me if you have anything. No matter what it is, I will help you." Hai lanxuan still hopes to see her again sometime. Hua Yuman nodded with a smile, "thank you brother LAN. If you have something to do, go ahead and do it!" "Remember to come to me, Mel." Hai lanxuan stares at her deeply, greets everyone and leaves. As soon as Hai Lan Xuan leaves, don''t worry about how good his mood is. How can his little feather be coveted by others? He will be busy when Hai Lan Xuan goes back. As soon as Hai lanxuan left, even the prince felt relieved that he didn''t have to accompany him carefully, so he held a cup and said to everyone, "come on, let''s have a drink. I wish the young general a happy one hundred years!" "I wish the young army a happy one hundred years!" Everyone raised their glasses and drank them all in one gulp. At this time, Princess Huange, who was sent to the bridal chamber, was sitting in the room. Because her husband-in-law didn''t come to lift the lid, she could only stay honest. There was a lot of singing outside the door, and laughter was heard all the time. A touch of shyness rose in Princess Huange''s heart. In another half an hour, the banquet should be over, and her husband should come! Because she wanted to change the sedan chair, she followed the palace ceremony that the Empress Dowager said. She didn''t even bring her maid to her side. Now she was a little hungry. She was afraid that she had lost her Princess demeanor, so she had to bear it. After a while, footsteps came from outside the door. For fear that her son would be too drunk to make the princess angry, Mr. Ding drove her into the bridal chamber ahead of time, Because it was the bride and the princess, and everyone didn''t dare to make a scene in the bridal chamber, Ding Dai went directly in accordance with the etiquette, picked up the Ruyi scale, and picked up the red cap on the princess''s head "Ah..." "Ah..." Two screams rang out. Ding Dai thought that he had drunk too much and was dazzled, so he rubbed his eyes again. Yes, the bride in front of him is still princess Huange. Huange princess has been staring round eyes, eyes like to protrude, a face of anger and panic, "Why are you?" Ding''s wine was also scared to wake up, Leng Leng''s way: "I, I don''t know!" "Bastard, you lied to me? You did it on purpose, didn''t you? " Huange grabs the things around her and smashes them at dingdai. At last, she grabs the wishful weighing stalk from dingdai and tries her best to beat the obscene and stupid man in front of her. "What time is it? What time is it? " Huange was tired. She took a few deep breaths and tried to digest the news in front of her. No, she can''t just forget it. She can''t just marry dingdai."Hai It''s a quarter past the time of the year. " Ding Dai''s words are not clear. The third quarter of Haishi is the auspicious time of the bridal chamber calculated by Si Tianjian. He dare not miss it, so he came in a little earlier. Unexpectedly, the bride became Princess Huange. This "No, go to Washington immediately and get joy out of my bridal chamber. Hurry up. There''s still time." Huange grabs the red cap and pulls dingdai out. "Princess, is that not so good?" On this wedding day, there are many people and many things. What should we do if we are found out? Princess Huange kicked him, "how do you know if you don''t try? What did you do yourself? Is it hard for me to remind you? You can''t sleep with two princesses, can you? Do you want your head? " Ding Dai knew that he was wrong. Although he wanted to take Princess Huange, who was valued by the empress dowager, he did not dare to go against the meaning of the Empress Dowager and princess Huange. So he immediately called someone and took Princess Huange to Washington. In Washington, DC, the guests have dispersed and Mrs. Hua has gone to bed. Shisan and general Hua are playing chess in the hall. Hua Yuman accompanies them attentively, eating and playing with the rare and interesting things sent by Hai lanxuan. All of a sudden, the dark soul came in and reported, "master, Ding Dai took Huange Princess around to the courtyard wall behind the little general''s yard. "Drag on for a while. If you break in hard, you will be arrested as an assassin." Thirteen didn''t lift his eyes. He didn''t expect that the annoying man would come before the game was finished. "Yes." General Hua looked out, and his eyes were cold. "The people of the Ding family are really deceiving people too much!" It''s hard for kang''er to play the game of changing the princess secretly. "Dad, you and Li Yang continue to play chess. I''ll go back to my room first." Hua Yuman stood up and didn''t play with those things any more. There was a trace of cunning in his eyes. "Well, go to bed early!" General Hua looked at his daughter and nodded. Li Yang also looked at her and said with a smile: "go to bed earlier, don''t worry about things here." "Well." Hua Yuman and Qingqing didn''t go back to the room. Instead, he turned a corner and called Linfeng to go to the side yard beside big brother''s yard. Outside the courtyard wall, Ding''s people tried to break through for several times, but the courtyard of Washington seems to have a protective cover. Someone flies in and soon flies out without a sound. It''s very strange. Ding did not believe in evil, personally tried, but talent jumped to the hospital wall, people fell down, almost broke his ass. Princess Huange was angry and anxious. She felt that dingdai was useless. But she could not do martial arts and tried it herself. She called her own guards, but they couldn''t get in. Just when they couldn''t help it, a woman with long hair and white clothes jumped out of the courtyard wall. The woman had no hands and feet, and could not see her features clearly. She was so scared that she kept whining Huan Ge Gong''s face was as pale as ashes. "This What''s this? " Dingdai was scared to death, but she still had the courage to let people throw the weapon on her hand. However, although the woman was split in an instant, she quickly and miraculously combined. She looked in the direction of dingdai, and her words became more and more clear. The voice of the princess will never forget, it is the voice of LAN Yuqian who has died. "Who killed me Who killed me Yukang, Chenxi, where are you I''m going to kill the people who hurt me, Wuwuwuwu... " The female ghost began to cry again. The cry was sad and sad. It was creepy to hear it. Princess Huange was so scared that her face turned over and fainted. Dingdai was almost scared to pee, so she let people carry Princess Huange away. After people left, women''s laughter came from the courtyard wall. "Miss, they''re gone. They''re running so fast!" Qingqing laughed so much that her tears almost came down. Hua Yuman shook his head lightly, "if I guess correctly, the death of my sister-in-law has something to do with Princess Huange." Otherwise she wouldn''t have been stunned. Linfeng jumps out of the wall, takes off the wig and white paper clothes of the "female ghost", nods to Hua Yuman and leaves. Hua Yuman turned around and saw that shisan was standing behind her. She was slightly surprised. "Have you finished playing chess with my father?" "Well. General Hua fell asleep. Little feather, you can rely on me for anything in the future. " He raised his hand and stroked the hair on her forehead. He hoped that he was the one she could rely on, instead of her facing the danger alone. "I don''t want to rely on you for everything." She whispered, with something in her heart that she insisted on. Li Yang is good to herself. She understands that he can''t accompany him all the time, can''t he? Besides, if he takes other women like big brother, can she still rely on him like now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 "Can''t you rely on me?" He likes the feeling of being needed by her. When will this girl understand his mind. "If one day you are not here, and you are not by my side, then who should I rely on?" Hua Yuman blinked seriously, if he can solve the problem, it''s not better! Shisan was silent for a moment, and vigorously held her in his arms, some melancholy way: "you are right. I just miss you, and I have to. " Hua Yuman put his hands on his chest. For the first time, he seriously looked at the beautiful and tender man in front of him, "why do you like me?" She wanted to ask this question for a long time, but she didn''t want to ask it. It seems that from the first time I met eliyang in Tianta temple, he gave her all kinds of unconditional kindness and dedication. Sometimes she felt like she was dreaming. Even, every time she was with him, she would forget all the pain she had experienced in her previous life! Liyang, really like a round of tomorrow, warm, according to her heart, so that she will not be painful, not moldy, not easily injured. Thirteen also asked himself in his heart, why? Why do you like feathers? He didn''t know the answer. He only knew that from the day of Tianta temple, his heart was full of her. He couldn''t get rid of her. As soon as he saw her, he wanted to do everything he could do for her. Even if he couldn''t, he wanted to try his best to satisfy her. He always has a feeling that as long as he satisfies her, his heart will be full. This feeling is wonderful, just like holding her. It''s wonderful and happy, which makes him want to stop. "Little feather, from the first time I saw you, I thought you were my woman. I don''t know why, but it''s definitely not a whim. Do you understand what I mean? " He definitely looked at her, want to see into her heart. "If one day you find that I lied to you, or inadvertently hurt you or your family, will you always treat me like this?" Hua Yuman didn''t want to admit that he was nervous when he said this. Different from her tension, the man around her took her hand and said with a smiling face: "I''ve recognized you in my life. No matter good or bad, as long as it''s you, I can accept it!" Hua Yuman is silent, as long as it is her, as long as it is himself, he can do anything? Why, why her heart feels sweet at the moment! This is different from his usual love for himself, with more affection. She was looking at him Then she turned around and said with a smile, "I''m sleeping!" Thirteen''s lips hook up, the girl blushed, he saw. Take her hand, take her to the room, he turned into a lightning to leave. In a few months, he won''t have to run back and forth like this. Hehe, thinking of this, he laughs foolishly. The next day, a shy Princess of joy got up early. When she saw Hua Yuman, her face became more red. After giving tea to general Hua and his wife, she sat aside, clever and quiet. Mrs. Hua sighed and had a smile on her face. Although Qianqian is gone, she still hopes that her son can marry a virtuous wife. At that time, when she received Yizhi, she only felt angry. She is not an ordinary stupid official woman. Princess Huange, who is clever on the surface but has a lot of heart, is really not suitable for them in Washington. Fortunately, mana''er and the 13th Prince have found something, and they have not been able to let the thieves live up to their wishes . Mrs. Hua even gave her jade bracelet, which she had worn for many years, to Princess Xile to show her love. After all, she was a princess, so she could not be wronged. "Manor, you are familiar with the princess, so please play with her." Mrs. Hua said with a smile to her daughter. Hua Yuman nodded with a smile, "OK, but the elder brother will come back soon. They should go to the palace to send greetings to the Empress Dowager and ladies. I will go with Liyang later." She took the initiative to enter the palace because she was afraid that the Empress Dowager and princess Huange, who also went to the palace today, would embarrass her elder brother. When Mrs. Hua knew what was on her mind, she nodded, "OK, you and your elder brother will go together in a moment." Joy Princess some embarrassed way: "Niang, you later call me joy, don''t call princess." After last night, Princess joy''s heart had many ups and downs. She was worried, sad, surprised and puzzled. But because of Hua Yukang''s words, she had a new hope for life. Her husband didn''t mind her and dingdai, even said that she would treat her well in the future. How could she put on the airs of Princess again! In addition, she really likes Man''er and people in Washington. After a while, Hua Yukang came. He sent the prepared gifts to the carriage early, and then took Princess Xile and Man''er into the palace together. Outside the palace, shisan had been waiting there for a long time. As soon as he saw Xiaoyu get off the car, he came forward and took her hand. The party went to Ning Yi palace directly. Princess Huange, who was not looking very well, and Ding Dai, who was in fear, had already arrived. The Empress Dowager was reprimanding them. When Hua Yukang and Xile came in, the Empress Dowager''s face turned around, but on the surface it became flat. After looking at them again, shisan and Hua Yuman also came. The Empress Dowager''s face immediately turned and she was not happy.After the ceremony, the Empress Dowager said with a smile: "thirteen, why are you here today? I haven''t seen you come to Ningyi palace so industriously on weekdays! " Shisan was not angry. She said flatly, "is it strange that shisan doesn''t come often? I''ll always bring feathers after that. " The Empress Dowager was stunned and said with a smile, "come on, is there anything wrong? Today is the day for Huange and Xile to bring their husband back. What kind of fun are you doing here? " Hua Yuman stood by shisan, not knowing what to say for a moment, so he gazed at shisan to see how he would answer. "Man''er will be on the fourteenth day before March. I have discussed with general Hua that the hairpin ceremony will be held earlier, so let''s inform the emperor''s grandmother first." Thirteen''s tone was extremely serious, and his words were notice, not request, which made the Empress Dowager angry. Originally, there were women and hairpin ceremonies held in advance, even among the elite officials. However, if people above the rank of the top official held hairpin ceremonies in advance, they had to report to the police. How could shisan be so anxious? A whole year earlier! "Well, I know you are anxious, but the prince is so anxious that he doesn''t feel ashamed." The Empress Dowager laughed and scolded thirteen one. Thirteen also don''t feel embarrassed, a serious way: "people around me always rest assured some, thank the Empress Dowager''s understanding and completion!" In a word, the Empress Dowager''s will was to let Xiaoyu do the hairpin ceremony in advance, and others could not find any mistakes in the future. Hua Yuman is surprised. She doesn''t know that her father has agreed to Li Yang''s proposal. And hairpin ceremony in advance of a year, this is the whole out of the city is rare. Thirteen and Hua Yuman things finished, the Empress Dowager''s eyes fell on Hua Yukang and Princess joy, silent for a moment before saying, "are you ok? Is it OK to get along with each other? " The Empress Dowager refers to the fact that Princess Xile is not chaste. She doesn''t believe that any man doesn''t mind, so she deliberately asks. Hua Yukang arched his hand and said, "thank you for your concern. I get along well with the princess. I will treat her well in the future. Please rest assured!" When Hua Yukang said this, Princess Huange held her hand all the time. She wanted to tear it up in her heart. She looked at the lovely and quiet joy. A while ago, joy was still a sad face, like her dead parents, afraid of her bad things, so she and the Empress Dowager never let her out of the palace, nor let her see people in Washington. Unexpectedly, only one night later, there was more amorous feelings and joy in joy''s eyes. You don''t have to think about it. You can know that you had a good time last night. Think of the incompetent Ding Dai again. She really broke her teeth. Seeing the look of Hua Yukang and Xile, the Empress Dowager suddenly lost the mood of continuing to talk. She nodded, "it''s so good. I went to bed late last night, and now I''m still a little uncomfortable. Go back and have a good life!" Hua Yuman secretly laughs. The Empress Dowager doesn''t sleep late. She goes to bed too early, which makes her body and mind happy. Now she is hit again. The contrast between happiness and worry is too big. I can''t stand it. "Take care of yourself, empress dowager, and we''ll step down!" Hua Yukang saluted and left with Princess Xile. Shisan also sincerely said, "the emperor''s grandmother is in good health, and shisan has retired!" Thirteen took Hua Yuman''s hand and left. For a moment, there was only princess Huange and dingdai who had not spoken. The Empress Dowager glared at him and said angrily, "still don''t step back!" Ding loan immediately knelt down, "yes, Ding loan this back down." He also wanted to hold Princess Huange''s hand, but when he met her, she threw her away. Want to touch yourself? He deserves it, too? On the other hand, as soon as she came out of the palace, Hua Yuman was like a bird out of the cage. She forgot all the rules and etiquette behind her. She happily left her thirteen and went forward to take up the arm of Princess joy. "Hee hee, joy, I didn''t expect you to be my sister-in-law!" Joy also smile, slightly shy way: "thank you, man son!" If not for the help of Man''er and Prince 13, how could she marry Hua Yukang. Hua Yukang is very excellent in her heart. She is a versatile person. She has a good family, a good personality, and a good personality. She is not worthy of him. Thinking of this, her happy smile is tinged with some sadness. In the future, she only hopes to do better, not to make trouble for Washington, worthy of pity for the major general, worthy of the sincere friendship for her, worthy of such tolerance for her Washington. "Thank you. It''s nothing today. Let''s go to Hefeng restaurant and have a big meal. Let''s celebrate!" Hua Yuman wants his elder brother and Princess hele to spend more time together. After all, these two people still have to live a lifetime. With love, life will be more beautiful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 What''s more, it can help the elder brother get out of the shadow of his sister-in-law''s death faster. And today she also did one thing, she let Ling ya come out with dawn, and now she has arrived at Hefeng restaurant. Although Xile is her friend and may have her own children in the future, she hopes that Xile can sincerely accept and love Chenxi. This is the only thing she can do for LAN Yuqian. In the future, she will do her best to love and cherish Xiao Chenxi and let him grow up safely. She knew everything she did. He looked at her as if he saw their future In the future, Xiaoyu will be a good mother. And, of course, a good wife. The smile on shisan''s lips was attractive because he was so absorbed in his thoughts. All the people who went to Hefeng restaurant nearby were looking at him. They were some little girls, and their eyes were full of admiration. Hua Yuman is not willing to stare thirteen one eye, "Hey, what are you doing?" Thirteen came back and touched her head with a smile. "Naturally, I miss you. Let''s go in Hua Yuman''s face turned a little red. He lowered his head, pushed his hand away, caught up with the elder brother and Princess joy and ran in. Shisan shakes his head with a smile. His little feather is so cute in shyness and anger. The box of Hefeng restaurant was ready for them early in the morning. Fengcaicheng found an opportunity to quietly say to Yuman, "Miss, how much money did we earn from the last meal?" "How much?" Hua Yuman looks at him in surprise, how much money can make fengcaicheng who doesn''t like money so fussy. "Plus the price of those pills, the money is so much that we can build another Hefeng restaurant. Is that much?" Fengcaicheng has become more and more good at accounting recently. In addition, after he made a lot of money last time, he has become more good at business than before, and some coupons have been made. "So much?" Hua Yuman did not believe, "how could the prince have so much money?" After the fire burned Taiping Street, I heard that the crown prince had no money. When she came to the point where she had to rely on Princess LAN to sell her jewelry, how could she be rich now. Fengcaicheng told her the latest information he had collected, "it''s said that the prince''s father gave the prince a lot of silver, and the cold side princess also got a lot of money from nowhere. Recently, the prince has been to Hefeng restaurant several times." "Is it?" Hua Yuman pondered for a moment, then told fengcaicheng, "after the prince comes, change the dishes more, the price..." "I know!" Fengcaicheng retreats with a smile. Hua Yuman went back to the box and had a guess. Leng Youyu couldn''t have a lot of money, unless someone helped her. So, who was helping her? Suddenly, an idea flashed into her mind, the soft water palace The people in the soft water palace have been coming in and out of the Prince Li Ji. Last time at the jiuxiao tower, the soft water Yao was very generous. How could it be that she helped Li Ji? It seems that if you want to really hit the prince, you have to start cleaning up the side effects. "Manor, why have you been so long? Come to dinner soon." Hua Yukang gives xiaochenxi to Lingya behind him and gives the position to Man''er. "Well." Hua Yuman no longer thinks about other things, but focuses on eating. Princess hele eats very little. This is her second visit to Hefeng restaurant, but her mood is totally different. After she doesn''t eat, she hugs Chenxi and teases him. Chenxi seems to like Princess hele very much. Her chubby little hand is scratching her face and giggling. At the sight of Chenxi''s smiling face, Princess Xile was even happier. She raised her eyes and said to Hua Yuman with a smile: "man, do you think Chenxi likes me? How lovely Hua Yuman also came over and looked at Chenxi with a smile. He teased the little guy and said, "who is good to him? We all know about Chenxi, right?" Xiao Chenxi seems to like Hua Yuman better. She won''t let go when she grabs her hand. She has no choice but to let man hold her again. Thirteen saw that they were so focused on their two children, and he went over curiously. For the first time, he wanted to try to hold the child. However, as soon as he reached out his hand, Xiao Chenxi began to cry, which was like seeing a big monster. Thirteen depressed touch his face, "I have so unpleasant?" Hua Yukang also put his face together, looked at it and laughed, "this boy likes beauty, he doesn''t kiss my father." When he said that, shisan''s mood was much better. It turned out that such a small child knew how to see beautiful women. It was amazing. "Come, Prince thirteen, let''s have another drink!" Hua Yukang poured wine for shisan. They drank wine and chatted with each other, so they didn''t care about dawn. After lunch, Hua Yukang goes back with Princess joy and Chenxi. Hua Yuman begs shisan to take her to the Royal jade market in Chengxiao. The jade market here has always been managed by the third prince who likes jade. It''s said that a few days ago there was Emperor green here. Jade is a lucky thing suitable for Liyang. His birthday will be three days later, so Hua Yuman is thinking about taking a chance to see if he can buy the right superior jade.Because of the company of shisan, huayuman entered the jade market without going through any procedures or paying any money. This is a completely strange world for huayuman, because it is full of the most primitive jade raw materials. She can''t see any difference, but she has unique skills, because she brings Qingqing. Qingqing accompanies her young lady to walk around the jade market at random, picking and choosing, occasionally throwing one or two pieces into her big basket. Thirteen followed them and would pick up one or two from time to time. As long as little feather was happy, even if he bought all the stones here, he would just wave his hand. "Miss, there are too many jades here." Qingqing quietly attached to her ear, said, "I see a lot of jade, but I don''t know which is good." Hua Yuman nodded clearly. Qingqing didn''t know jade. She could only see if it was in it. After a moment''s reflection, she said in a soft voice, "just choose a few pieces." "Good." "Little feather, do you want me to teach you how to choose jade?" Thirteen walked forward and took her to the other side, where there were some jade materials with higher prices on both sides, because those were selected by the so-called authoritative people once, and most likely they could be green. "Well, tell me!" She only knows whether these Jadeites are beautiful or not, and she doesn''t know much about them. "In fact, it''s not difficult to pick jade. There are two kinds of raw jadeite stone: mountain material and baby material. The mountain material is directly mined from the jadeite mine. It has no skin, irregular shape, many edges and cracks, rough and loose structure, and poor quality. You see, the mountain material is the pile you just selected. It can produce green, but it''s very common. " Thirteen points to the jade road they choose. "Oh, so you can see it!" Hua Yuman looked at him with admiration. He didn''t have to look at him from the perspective of Qingqing. Shisan could also judge whether there was jade in these jade raw materials. How powerful! Shisan enjoyed the way she looked at herself and nodded with a smile. "Of course, your future husband is also very powerful." Being teased by words, Hua Yuman immediately became red eyed. Could he not be so easy to capture! Fearing that she would be angry for a while, shisan said again, "the material is the gravel of jadeite. This is the formation of jadeite, a kind of rock, which rolls down the hillside after being weathered and broken, and is brought into the gully or stream by flood or river water In fact, in addition to experience and luck, talent and feeling are also very important when choosing jade. Feather, you can take a piece of jade and feel it. There will be a kind of heaven and earth aura similar to the light mysterious Qi in the pure jade raw materials, which can be well induced with the light mysterious Qi. " "Is it?" Hua Yuman has some accidents. Is this OK? Why don''t she try it? For fear of making some terrible noise, Hua Yuman squatted down, picked up a piece of jade, and tried to control it. After a while, she felt that she didn''t feel anything, so she threw it away, changed another piece, and still couldn''t feel it, so she threw it away again. After repeated several times, she suddenly felt a trace of warmth in her palm. She didn''t understand what it meant Then he left the jade. Shisan took a look at the jade she had chosen, and directly used it to understand the stone knife. He personally took the stone apart for Xiaoyu. After only two sabres, he saw the jade exposed inside. It was green jade with excellent quality. It seemed that Xiaoyu had mastered the essentials, and he was smarter than he thought. Hua Yuman looked back at the thirteen one eye, for the solution of jade, she is very happy, so focused on the selection of jade. This time, instead of selecting one by one, she specially selected next to the big basket that Qingqing had screened. Not to mention, she could feel a trace of warmth in every piece of jade selected by Qingqing, which indicated that there were jade, so she went back to shisan, "can most of the original stones here turn green?" "More than 50% of them can turn green." The third prince spent a lot of effort to manage this jade quarry. He has seen most of the jade here in person. The reason why his father attached importance to the third prince and brother also lies in this aspect. In terms of jade, he is really a talent. "That''s good!" Hua Yuman breathed a sigh of relief. If she bought more green jade, she didn''t need to cover it up too much. Most of them were just lucky. After a while, Hua Yuman suddenly kicked a piece of hot jade on her feet. The heat seemed to wear her shoes. She almost jumped up. She bent down and looked at the stone carefully for a while, hesitated for a moment, and tried to reach for it. Fortunately, although she felt a little hot this time, it didn''t hurt. On the contrary, the heat was very comfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 This small stone is not big. It''s about the size of a fist. You''re the kind of stone rolling down the hillside. She couldn''t figure out what could be in such a thing. She went over and handed the stone to shisan. "I hold this stone very hot. Look at it." Shisan took a look at it and didn''t feel special. He tried to feel it. It was almost the same as the ordinary jade. He put his internal force on his hand and rubbed it gently. Soon he found that a red light flashed inside the stone. He was stunned and rubbed it again. The red light became more and more dazzling. It happened that in the sun, the gold of the sun combined with the red light of the stone From then on, there was a brilliant light rising around, which immediately attracted the attention of people around. It was too late to hide. This is Xingyao stone. It is said that it can absorb the light of the sun. It can replace the night pearl at night. Its light is more dazzling than the night pearl, just like the sun during the day. How can such things be scattered in the jade pile! "Little feather, put it away!" Thirteen put the half fist sized starlight stone into little feather''s hand. Hua Yuman put this magical star shining stone in his hand and looked at it for a while. He found that the star shining stone has many angles, like a ball, but not like a ball. The sun will change at these angles. It''s very beautiful. She is still watching, and the third prince is surprised to see the star shining stone in Hua Yuman''s hand. This kind of thing will be buried in his jade market. It''s really an extravagance! "Miss Hua, can you sell me this Xingyao stone?" The third prince''s eyes were full of the light of desire, so he almost drooled. Hua Yuman wrinkled his beautiful eyebrows, turned his head and leaned on shisan''s side, "no, this is my birthday gift for Liyang. No matter how much silver I have, I won''t sell it!" The third prince''s expression suddenly stiff, not angry, not angry, that is a kind of surprise and unwilling, he didn''t think that Hua Yuman didn''t want to give this thing to others, and it was the 13th younger brother, so what can he say. Robbing, that''s impossible, and it''s someone else''s birthday gift, so he''s only depressed when he comes back. Shisan was in a very good mood. He didn''t expect that Xiaoyu had to come to the jade quarry. He wanted to find a birthday gift for himself. His heart was softened and full of irrepressible love. He couldn''t help raising his slightly dirty hand and pinching it on Xiaoyu''s face. "I''m so happy to receive Xiaoyu''s birthday gift in advance. I''ll make it into a palace lantern and hang it in our bridal chamber, OK Hua Yuman a listen, immediately face if rosy clouds, coy stare at him one eye, "you again so I ignore you." Thirteen laughs, "are you shy?" When the third prince saw the two men flirting with each other, he was very upset, so he tried hard to make himself smile. "Congratulations, brother 13. On his birthday, I went to ask for a drink too!" Shisan stopped smiling and shook his head. "I''ll invite brother Sanhuang another day. I want to be alone with Xiaoyu that day." The third prince saw that he had already said this, so he nodded and left with a smile. Although the third prince left, Hua Yuman''s face was still very red. She was so shy and angry that she simply ignored her smile. "Qingqing, let''s go back!" Anyway, she already had the things she wanted and the gifts, so she didn''t have the heart to choose any more jade. "Feather, I''ll give it to you." Shisan ran after her quickly. She was annoyed that she made Xiaoyu angry. She was still shy and tight, but he liked it very much. "I don''t want it from you." Hua Yuman''s step is faster, but he doesn''t want to send him. "Really angry?" Thirteen wanted to pull her hand, but she dodged. It seemed that the girl was really angry and angry. "Don''t follow me. I''ll go home myself." She felt that Li Yang was more and more fond of teasing her, and she didn''t speak seriously. "Well, I''ll let Fengji take you home." Shisan stopped with a smile and watched her leave, while Fengji in the dark escorted her all the way back to Washington. When Hua Yuman saw that shisan really didn''t send her away, she felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t leave Washington for two days, but shisan didn''t come to see her. Finally, on the 13th birthday, she didn''t go to the whole banquet hall of Hefeng restaurant. "Miss, are you angry with Prince thirteen?" Silver peach covered her mouth and kept laughing. The young lady was so cute that she was angry with Prince 13. No wonder Prince 13''s whole heart was on his own young lady and she couldn''t get rid of it. "Who said I was angry?" She''s just a little depressed, huh! "Well, Prince thirteen is waiting for you in the front hall. Will you go?" Yintao turns her face to one side and smiles. She says that the thirteen Prince is really thoughtful. He doesn''t want to go anywhere else when he is born. He even tells the general that he wants to take the young lady back to the thirteen Prince''s mansion. Ha ha, it''s self-evident. "No!" Hua Yuman sat on the stool and refused to move. Why should she go every time he comes. "Well, miss, I''m going to reply." Yintao ran away with a smile.In the front hall, shisan was talking with general Hua. Seeing that Yintao was coming alone, shisan was stunned. "Where''s your lady?" "When you return to your highness, the young lady will not come." General Hua is also Leng for a while. What''s wrong with Man''er? Do you have any trouble with Prince thirteen? He immediately looked at the prince and wanted to find something in his eyes. Thirteen didn''t feel unhappy. He felt that the girl''s temperament was so long. That day, he said something about the bridal chamber, which scared her like this. "General, I''ll go and have a look!" Thirteen stood up. He didn''t see little feather for two days. He missed her very much. If he didn''t want to give her a surprise, he would not torture himself for two days. General Hua coughed softly, "go!" Today is the 13th Prince''s birthday. It''s not easy for him to refuse his request. Anyway, he just goes to the house to sit down. Let man go. Shisan didn''t need to be called by anyone. She went to huayuman''s yard easily, but there was no one in the yard. She pushed away her boudoir and found that there was no one. Shisan''s eyes sank a little and said to the silver peach behind her: "where are people?" Silver peach is also very confused, just miss still ah! Just as she wanted to ask someone, she saw Qingqing waving to Yintao at the end of the corridor on the other side. Yintao ran quickly, "where''s Miss?" "Miss kuishui, bathing in the yard of the young lady. I was in a hurry just now. I just forgot to take the special physiological underwear that Miss Mo gave me. You go and get it. I''ll ask the people in the kitchen to get some hot drinks." "Oh, well, you go!" Yintao ran back, just thinking about how to explain, shisan had already left, but his ears were a little red. His ears are very good. He just heard the conversation between Yintao and Qingqing. The first reaction is that the girl must be afraid that he would break in like last time, so she left an empty yard for him and ran away. He originally wanted to go to the Ankang Hospital where Hua Yukang lived, but when he thought about it, he came back and saw Yintao hurried away with something. He just sat down in Xiaoyu''s boudoir. He had prepared a pool of petals today to teach Xiaoyu to swim. It seems that his surprise is not right. He pointed out that Xiaoyu''s date of coming to kuishui is five days earlier than last month. The wedding custom of leaving the country is that women''s kuishui day is not suitable for marriage. It seems that his wedding day can also be five days earlier than last month He''s even happier here. Hua Yuman bathed in the Ankang Hospital. After dressing up, she made Yintao and Qingqing put on a delicate make-up. She teased xiaochenxi for a while, and when she returned to her yard, it was almost noon. I thought thirteen had gone, but I didn''t expect him to sit in his room and read the drawing she had just drawn last night. At the moment when she came in, shisan stood up. With one look, he felt the fragrance of the little feather after bathing. It was very intoxicating. After bathing, the skin was watery and tender. Shisan couldn''t help stretching out his hand, "how are you?" He means, can we go with him? But Hua Yuman was puzzled and blinked, "I''m fine." The silver peach next to him couldn''t help laughing, and then quickly covered his mouth, "Miss, we''ll wait for you outside." Then he ran away. Thirteen single hand around her waist, one hand lightly touched her face, the voice and color is hoarse way: "still angry?" "No She pushed him with a reddish face. Now it was hot and she didn''t wear much clothes. After taking a bath, she was very cool, but when she was hugged by him, she felt warm all over. "What do you give me for my birthday today?" Thirteen closely staring at her eyes, like the autumn moon, heart some tight, want to kiss her, how to do ah! Hua Yu opened his eyes wide when he said, "gift, isn''t it given?" "It''s an early birthday gift, so I have to give two. How about another gift today?" He Chunchun induced her, and had a wonderful plan in his heart. "Let me see!" She was confused. What else could she give her? He is the prince, of course, there is no lack of anything, suddenly, her head flashed, "I invite you to eat in the banquet building!" Thirteen in the heart of abdominal Fei, but I just want to eat you! "Well, I want a very simple gift." "What is it? As long as I have something, I will give it to you! " Since it was put forward by him, she planned to meet his request once. Anyway, she has money now. "Well, I want you to kiss me." He suddenly sat down, pulled her to his lap, and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek. In a good mood, he said, "like this!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Hua Yuman''s face suddenly turned incredibly red. She didn''t think that Liyang would make such a request. How would she answer that. She refused. Could she refuse! "I only have this little wish, can''t you satisfy me?" Thirteen''s tone was full of grievances. Seeing that little feather was not moved, he took another dose of fierce, "anyway, you will be my person sooner or later. If you don''t kiss me, how about I kiss you as a birthday gift?" Hua Yuman really wants to find a place to hide. How can he have such a shy person''s birthday gift. She tangled for a long time, to avoid its difficult nod. See her nod, thirteen mood suddenly good fly to the sky, he carefully holding the small feather face, see her eyes closed long eyelashes flickering trembling, he actually prank did not immediately kiss, to see her ears are red, he just smile to hold her tightly, but this time is not kiss face, his eyes have been as delicate as cherry blossom Red lips to attract all the mind. "Close your eyes, dear." Thirteen coaxed her. After a long time, Hua Yuman bit her lips and moved her face. "Isn''t your strength recovered? I''ll hold you When he got a bargain, he jumped out of Washington with a little feather in his arms. Today is his birthday. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by others, so even the little feather''s maid is saved. Hua Yuman''s eyes look up at the sky. Can''t he go through the gate! At this time, Prince Li Ji was walking around the hall. A Taoist was sitting there quietly drinking tea. His brown beard was slightly upturned, and his small eyes narrowed into a slit. "If the prince doesn''t believe in me, I will leave. Why should I be so anxious?" The Channeler stood up and was ready to leave. "Where." Li Ji hurriedly went forward to keep the channeling Taoist priest, "how could the prince not believe the Taoist priest? But what the Taoist priest said made the prince a little indigestible. He who got Yuman got the world. Why didn''t he hear this kind of speech before?" On the one hand, he doesn''t think that a woman can play a decisive role in the country; on the other hand, even if there is such a person, he doesn''t want that person to be Hua Yuman, because she has been pointed out by her father and emperor to be married to the 13th younger brother. If she wants to rob someone with the 13th younger brother, it''s just like plucking hair from the tiger''s mouth. If she''s not careful, she will hurt others and herself It''s a thankless thing. An evil smile appeared on the Taoist priest''s face, but it soon disappeared. He said in a positive tone: "the prince doesn''t want to believe it. Some people may have forgotten the scene of worshiping a hundred birds to the Phoenix in the temple of heaven, and yesterday she found Xingyao stone. This way is based on these two things, the divination of asking heaven hexagram. The hexagram image shows the eight characters "falling words will become, the river and the mountain will slow down". Dare to ask the prince, only feathers can fly down, slow down with man. Among the women who are away from the City, is not the only one who can match the taboo of Hua Yuman in Washington. Isn''t it true that those who get Yuman get the world? " Li Ji doesn''t speak any more. Last time in the temple of heaven, a group of Phoenix birds were around Hua Yuman, but they were all covered with bird excrement. Many people have already said to themselves that Hua Yuman is the real daughter of heaven, but her future husband is the 13th prince. So everyone guessed that the real dragon emperor is the 13th prince. Yesterday, when Hua Yuman passed on the news that Xing Yaoshi had been given to his thirteenth brother as a birthday gift, he was shocked. The scene of the temple of heaven sacrifice once again crossed his mind. Today, the channeling Taoist priest came uninvited, which really made him exhausted and depressed. "Dare to ask Chang, what should I do?" The prince is open-minded to ask for advice. He is bound to win the throne. Therefore, he does not allow anyone to ruin his affairs. "Of course, it''s trying to keep her with the prince." Li Ji walked back and forth for a circle, eyes color Yin cold, "do you want this palace to marry her?" The Taoist priest smoothed his beard and said with a smile, "it''s better to marry her." The prince knew clearly and paid the channeling Taoist a large sum of money to let him go. After that, he was thinking about what to do to compete with thirteen people! If not, learn that Ding loan, and that girl raw rice cooked mature rice? At this time, shisan and the Prince Li Ji are in the same mind. He also wants to marry his future Little Princess home and cook mature rice with little feather. Although his two-day swimming plan has run aground, he still has a lot to do. She took Xiaoyu to visit the whole thirteen princes'' mansion to let her know her future home in advance, and even brought all the people in the mansion to meet their future hostess. Looking at the man kneeling on the ground, Hua Yuman was a little embarrassed and said: "Liyang, is it too early?" I''m not married yet. I''m so excited. Will people gossip behind my back! "No way." He was too late. If it wasn''t for the girl''s refusal to come, he would have tied people up. "Get up, all of you, and do whatever you need to do!" Hua Yuman raised his hand and felt a little nervous, because even in his own home, there would not be so many people kneeling on her knees!"Thank you, Princess!" The crowd called in unison and all stepped down. Hua Yuman''s face turned red again. Recently, she felt that she must be ill. There was no time for her face to be calm. Princess, they call her princess now! Looking up at shisan, she saw that he was looking at himself tenderly. The deep feeling in his eyes was that he would be drunk even if he saw it. She bit her lower lip lightly. She said goodbye to her face, but the corner of her lip was happily hooked up. The original was spoiled, that kind of happiness is like this! It was the first time that she had the consciousness of being a wife. After the servants retreated, a group of well-dressed people suddenly flew out from all around. Some of them Hua Yuman knew or did not know. The first one was mi Xuechen. Behind him were dark soul, Jueming and Fengji. There was a man with snow-white hair and handsome face. Then there were eight black men and twenty-four black men Men. Thirteen explained: "they are all familiar with the nature of dark guards. Don''t be afraid! The young man with a false white head is Fengyin. In Thanksgiving temple, he copied half of your scriptures. " Feng Yin lowered her head and felt that he had copied all the words. Well, no, the master copied a line of words and then stared at the woman on the bed in a daze. Moreover, from the night to the morning, even he blushed for the master. Hua Yuman "Oh" a nod, and then see this group of people gathered under one knee crisp, loud voice called, "madam." Even the evil rice snow trace also knelt down to her on one knee, which shows how formal the meeting was. Hua Yuman''s flustered little hand had no place to put it, and thirteen accepted her little hand. "Little feather, just wave your hand and they''re gone." As he held her hand, he felt her weak and boneless hand. The obsession made the brothers who were still kneeling dumbfounded. No wonder both the dark soul and the wind sacrifice said that it must be the lady''s world in the future. No one can make the lady unhappy. Now, the master''s appearance makes them believe. Mi Xuechen saw that Li shisan was busy showing his love in front of them. He was so depressed that he wanted to say something. He saw that Hua Yuman waved his hand, almost in the blink of an eye. Except for MI Xuechen, those people really left. That speed is no exaggeration compared with lightning. Hua Yu was a little stunned. Thirteen glanced at the snow mark, "why don''t you go?" Michelle scar said with a smile: "I''ll spend my birthday with you. How boring two people are! How cold "I''m not cold, I''m not bored!" With little feather, he is too happy to be bored. "Then I have a lumbago and can''t go. Take a rest." Michelle traces to sit on the stool next to, do not go. Thirteen stood up, eyes dangerous squint, "do you want me to help you cure?" Michelle immediately stood up from the chair, the speed, is also amazing, Hua Yuman looked at has been laughing, these two people are really fun. Michelle can''t see that he can''t be ridiculed. He also narrowed his beautiful eyes and said in a very enchanting way: "I''m away from the girl. Can I have dinner together at night? I haven''t eaten well and haven''t slept well recently. I''ve been busy with the swimming pool for two days. Some man with a bad heart wants to teach you how to swim, because I have no hard work and have hard work Ah From thirteen, you are going to die. My face is not a human skin mask. " The rice snow trace cried strangely and jumped up, this leaves thirteen to take to eat the remaining tea to pour him unexpectedly, this tea damned still hot. "Who, who is it that makes such hot tea on such a hot day?" Michelle''s scar screamed and jumped out. Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing. It''s so beautiful to see the first beautiful man jumping! Seeing her happy, shisan also raised her lips. "I''ll teach you swimming in a few days. It''s good to learn more skills. If you learn, next year I will take you to the underwater city of the sea blue kingdom. " "Well." Hua Yuman nodded, looking forward to it. To the south of the capital of Hailan Kingdom, there is an undersea city with unique terrain. If you want to cross a sea area, you can reach another closed undersea city. The city is not big, but it has everything. There are fish swimming under the head. It is also famous in the Three Kingdoms. However, people who can''t swim can''t reach the city under the sea, so there are not so many residents there. There are also rumors that the ancient city sank into the sea with the wind and moon, but because of the blessing of the immortal, it can keep its original appearance in the water, still like land. "We''ll have lunch in the palace, and we''ll go to the banquet hall in the evening, OK?" Because the little feather can''t go into the water, shisan made a new plan for today''s journey. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 "Well, I''ll listen to you today!" Today, he is the oldest. He says he can go wherever he goes. Seeing that he was so considerate, shisan was moved. He wanted to kiss her again, but he was afraid of scaring her. So he simply asked someone to bring food to relieve the pressure. On the other hand, after leaving the East Palace, the Taoist priest went to the third prince''s house and said the same words. But the third prince was not so generous as the prince. He gave him a lot of money, but ordered people to beat the Taoist priest and spread his words. The Taoist priest was so angry that he pointed to the gate of the third prince''s mansion and said, "if you insult me, God will punish me!" Then he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and left. In the third prince''s mansion, the third prince threw his sleeve coldly. Even if the old Taoist said it was true, things came step by step. Without toppling the prince first, he could not become emperor tomorrow if he married Hua Yuman. But the news is different. People like Li Ji will try their best to consolidate their position as Prince, and they will try their best to get close to the little girl in Washington. The problem is that thirteen younger brother is so precious to her. It is said that today he has taken the girl back to thirteen Palace. How can he let the prince covet his woman. Hum, he''ll wait to see the play next! For him, women have always been just tools to use. The seventh prince, who had been playing chess with the third prince, was a little uneasy at this time. He was inexplicably worried about Man''er. Yes, when he had already called the girl Man''er in his heart. "Let''s go, seventh brother. Let''s play the unfinished game." The third prince''s mood was not affected at all, but the seventh Prince shook his head. "No, third brother, I think there''s something else in the house. I''ll go back first and play chess with you in two days." "All right, you go! In a few days, I''ll see old four. " "Well, I see." Rumor like a wind, minute by minute spread to every corner of the city, the words "falling words become, the river and the mountain slow down" like a rainstorm, hit many people''s hearts, even the emperor also know. "Emperor, maybe it''s the Taoist who talks nonsense. How can a woman decide the country?" Cheng Gong carefully looked at the emperor''s face, some fear in the heart. In recent days, everything is not going well. Duke Cheng is worried that the emperor will be angry and will cut off some people''s heads. The emperor flicked the dragon totem on the table. He was not angry or happy. He sighed for a long time. "If what the old Taoist said is true, or if it''s heaven''s warning, I can''t promise it easily. I''ll make up my mind about the main part of the country." Ancestors are afraid that he will pass the throne to the prince, otherwise how can there be such a hexagram. Perhaps only those with ulterior motives will associate these with a woman''s name. However, there was something strange in the temple of heaven. The Phoenix birds sure like the little girl of the Hua family. They gave her a golden feather, but they gave Li Ji a whole body of excrement. How they despised the prince! Moreover, listen to the old three meaning, that China wench also really in the jade field to choose the star shining stone, really rare. This shows that the girl of the Hua family is a blessed one, and she is also a child with aura. The 13-year-old boy really picked the treasure. No wonder she was asked to be the princess. Thirteen boy, his eyes are not unique! "Emperor, the Empress Dowager said that the 13th prince also reported one thing. In two months, Miss Washington will have her hairpin ceremony early on her fourteenth birthday!" Cheng Gonggong said again. The emperor was slightly surprised, "this boy is so anxious! Just leave it to him. Xu is afraid that Prince Xuan will rob him. Remember to tell him to take it easy and not to do anything wrong before he gets married. " "Yes, Emperor!" Cheng Gonggong retreated with a smile. When the emperor''s advice came to the thirteen Prince''s house, thirteen was a surprise, but Hua Yuman was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole to get in. "Little feather, don''t worry, I won''t really do anything to you before I get married!" Shisan teases her with a smile and holds the shy little woman in her lap all day. He swore to general China before that he would not be successful until Xiaoyu and Jiji were 15 years old. Cough, can he regret it now! Hua Yuman thinks that he and shisan are out of line now. What else does he want to do? "It''s almost time. Let''s go to the banquet hall!" Thirteen blinked and stopped teasing her. "Help me take Yintao and Qingqing to the banquet hall. I''ll go to the dressing room first." Hua Yuman pats his hot face and stands up. Suddenly he feels wrong and stands up When I came back, I found that thirteen''s clothes were stained with her sunflower water Her face was so red that it was bleeding. She was finished. She was so ashamed! Thirteen looked down, not only not angry, but also very interested in laughing, just now he was holding a small feather for too long! Seeing that her face looked like rosy clouds, he bent down and gave her a kiss on the cheek, joking: "now we can go to change clothes together."Hua Yu was annoyed when he said, "you still laugh, I blame you!" For fear that he would come after her, she ran quickly, and thirteen laughed behind her, and soon followed her. When Hua Yuman and shisan arrived at the banquet hall, it was getting dark. It was only then that they knew how long they had been dallying after changing their clothes. Anyway, MI Xuechen and others were impatient waiting in the banquet hall and ate a lot of pre meal food. Because during the day and feather alone for a day, this evening, shisan and Hua Yuman will entertain all the people with their side. "I''ll come out after a thousand calls. I''m leaving thirteen. Here''s to you. I hope you''ll get the beauty back as soon as possible!" Rice snow mark to 13 pour on drink, drink. Shisan liked the blessing of MI Xuechen very much. He drank the wine out of the glass and said in a very pleasant voice: "thank you! I''m happy to eat and drink today. I''ll marry Xiaoyu another day, and I''ll reward you Hua Yuman on one side was a little embarrassed, so she had to sit there and didn''t speak. Now her face is not so hot. She thinks that thick skin is contagious, and she has been able to infect a little. That night, shisan was very happy and drank a lot with his brothers. But because Hua Yuman didn''t like going to bed late, he left early. Although thirteen was happy, he also had a sense of propriety. After he sent Xiaoyu back to the mansion, he also went. At this time, the dark soul had already sent new news. "Master," if you say something, it will be better, but the country will slow down. "All these words came from an old man named the channeling Taoist priest. He went to the prince first, and then to the third prince''s house. The third prince beat him up. Now he''s spreading that the third prince is a maniac who likes to play with married women." Thirteen eyes color ice cold, kill idea already now, "that old way how can know three princes like to amuse to make the affair of married woman?" As far as he knows, brother Sanhuang never wants to be a virgin. He likes those who have families most. For example, Leng Youyu has a good time. "He said he divined it." "Is there such a God?" Thirteen doubted that in addition to feathers, there are still people who possess this mysterious power? No, it''s absolutely impossible. If that person really has these skills, how can he be so stupid as to go to the prince and the third prince? If he is not so stupid, he has ulterior motives. "Send someone to stare at the old Taoist. If there is something wrong, send him directly to see the Buddha!" Thirteen''s eyes flashed a fierce, dare to spread the rumors of small feather, it is no amnesty to kill! "Yes, master." Dark soul whistled and left quickly. Soon another figure left with him. That night, shisan''s mind did not relax, because he knew that these rumors about Xiaoyu would be used by some people, and the prince would make some moves. Li Ji, if he really dares to grab a feather from him, then he will send him directly to Buddha! Thirteen''s heart crossed a sharp light never seen before, and his intention of killing and coldness became stronger with the night. Hua Yuman came home and heard Linfeng talk about the channeling Taoist priest. At first, she didn''t say anything. At last, she said faintly, "don''t pay attention to him. That''s probably a cheater who swindles money. If he really has this ability, he should go to the palace to see the Emperor, not to Taizi''s house and third prince''s house." Lin Feng nodded with approval. Indeed, the old Taoist changed his Taoist robe and went to Yanyu building at night. The cost was really not small. "In addition, I want to build a food Square. Recently, you can go around to see where it is suitable and find out the economic source of the city leader of Longfeng city..." If Li Ji dares to give her advice because of that channeling Taoist, she will give him a knife. "Miss, the prince has gathered the silver together and is ready to open a bank. Look..." "Let him make preparations first, and give him some trouble when he starts business..." After dealing with these problems, Hua Yuman had a good sleep and got up early the next day. Just after breakfast, yizhi came to the palace, saying that it was the Empress Dowager''s night dream of demons and monsters. She couldn''t sleep well. On the 15th, she went to Tianta temple to pray for blessings. She went with her wife and young lady who were above grade three officials, and Hua Yuman was among them. Hua Yuman is really depressed. The Empress Dowager really has nothing to do when she has enough to eat. Just pray for a blessing and go by herself. It must be uneasy and kind to talk about what so many officials and their families do. "Man''er, my mother won''t go tomorrow. I''ll watch the dawn at home. You and Xile will take care of each other." Mrs. Hua has a worried look at her daughter. There are so many people going to pray with the Empress Dowager tomorrow, and they will certainly meet princess Huange. There are all kinds of problems. She is really worried. Hua Yuman comforted his mother with a smile, "don''t worry, mother. I will take good care of joy!" Joy embarrassed way: "Niang, I will try not to cause trouble." Although some people can''t avoid it, they have to meet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Mrs. Hua sighed, "don''t let yourself be wronged!" "Yes, thank you Joy is moved. People in Washington are really good to themselves. Even Hua Yukang is very good to her. Tomorrow, I hope everything goes well. It''s OK for me to be wronged. I just hope I don''t lose Washington, because I "Joy, don''t think about it. Follow me closely tomorrow. There will be no male dependents tomorrow. Even if those women want to be bad, they will show off at most. Don''t worry about it. " Hua Yuman winked at her, let her relax. "Well. Thank you, man Joy is really glad that her sister-in-law is man er. God has closed a door for her and opened a window for her. Her tangled and boring life has a new hope. The next day, just after dawn, Hua Yuman got up bitterly. Because the Empress Dowager had an order that the people who went to Tianta temple would gather at the foot of Tianta temple at the third quarter of Yinshi, so she had to get up early. In a hurry, she and Xile didn''t even have time to eat, so they had to nibble two cakes on the way and take a nap in the carriage for a while before they got to the bottom of Tianta temple. This is not the first time she has come to Tianta temple. Hua Yuman feels familiar. When they arrive, there will be a group of official wives and young ladies. Some of them know each other and some of them don''t know each other. They greet each other politely and say Han Xuan''s words. As soon as Hua Yuman and Xi Le came, they became the focus, but those people seemed to have some kind of consciousness, deliberately opened the distance from them, as if they were afraid of being splashed. Hua Yuman is no less than them, quietly waiting for the arrival of the empress dowager, because the Empress Dowager does not come, they can not privately climb the ninety-nine sincere ladder, because the Empress Dowager comes, this fragrance is naturally left to the Empress Dowager. But I don''t know what happened today. The Empress Dowager didn''t come. Some of these women''s families couldn''t stand any longer, but they didn''t dare to return to the carriage without permission. So they were worried. Hua Yuman looked around and found that there was no princess Huange or the empress and princess who wanted to make incense. He thought that these people came after the empress. Although the temperature is right now, it''s still cold sooner or later. After waiting for so long, many of the family members can''t stand any longer. Just when someone was ready to go back, the Empress Dowager and her party finally came. The situation was not big. After all kinds of etiquette, the empress dowager, accompanied by Princess Huange, first stepped on the ninety-nine steps of sincerity. The others slowly followed. The empress dowager, who was less than a hundred steps, was stunned and walked out of the thousands of prestige. She stopped three times, rested three times, and everyone was terrified three times. Hua Yuman follows behind and has been complaining. If you can''t walk any more, don''t put on any incense. He pretends that Bodhisattva probably doesn''t like it either! Of course, she only dares to think about it in her heart, but it''s disrespectful to say it, so she looks very clever now, a typical lady of a family. Finally, she went to Tianta temple. The Empress Dowager walked into the main hall step by step. The dust square battle inside had been waiting for a long time. The Empress Dowager cleaned her hands, gave a gift to Fang Zhan, and made a fragrance according to the ceremony. As soon as the Empress Dowager knelt down, she immediately fell on her knees. "Does the Empress Dowager want to listen to the Scriptures or draw lots today?" The dust square battle comes forward to ask, the eye color is clear, the voice color is calm. The Empress Dowager stood up and said, "draw lots. I haven''t drawn lots for a long time." Liaochen Fangzhan personally took the autograph box and asked the Empress Dowager to take the autograph, but he retreated. The Empress Dowager looked at the Buddha in front of her and closed her eyes. She carefully shook the autograph in the autograph box. Soon, one of the autographs fell out. The Empress Dowager bent down to pick up the autograph and handed it to the nearby liaochen Fangzhan. The dust square battle looked at the Empress Dowager''s sign, the heart was slightly surprised, turned to put aside, silent. The Empress Dowager did not know why, so she asked, "is it convenient for Fang Zhan to sign for the AI family?" He put his hands together and said, "Amitabha!" He turned around and wrote a few words on the paper and handed them to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager looked at the words, and her face was covered with clouds. "Light the lamp in the wind!" How can you light a lamp in the wind? Isn''t that to say that all her work is in vain. This is the signing. Fortunately, Chen Fangzhan was concerned about the dignity of the Empress Dowager and didn''t solve the signing in public. So the Empress Dowager accepted the signing and hid her unhappiness. The Empress Dowager looked around and said to the women''s family members behind her: "today, each of you will draw a lot." "Yes..." Everyone answered the question in unison and began to turn round and draw lots. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was peaceful. Because joy is a princess, so she and princess Huange go up to draw lots together. Both of them win the lottery. Princess Huange''s signature is: one sad one happy, good happy, angry, sad one read. Happy princess''s signature is: turn the bad into the good, and have honor Yan. Princess Xile almost cried with the sign. No one can understand the meaning of the sign better than her. She has turned the bad into the good. Can she really have a good life in the future. Hua Yuman comforted her for a while, knowing that she was moved by what happened before, so he stood with her for a while. When it was her turn to draw lots, the lot in the box was empty.Empty again? Hua Yuman can''t help but think of the first time when she met Li Yang. At that time, she came here to ask for the autograph, but the autograph was empty. Is this really just a coincidence? It''s all right. If you don''t smoke, don''t smoke. It''s nothing. Then she wanted to turn around, but the Empress Dowager happened to see it. The Empress Dowager was surprised and said, "the dust square battle has not been signed yet?" Abbot liaochen is slightly shocked. He looks at Hua Yuman and suddenly remembers what happened last year. At that time, she was the same girl. She wanted to draw lots, and there was no lot in the box. This "Back to the empress dowager, there is no more. The daily signature is sent directly from the Dharma temple. If you want to sign, you can only wait until tomorrow." "Is it?" The Empress Dowager thought Hua Yuman was unlucky and said, "in this case, let''s worship Buddha in the female guest''s room for one night and draw lots tomorrow morning." As soon as the Empress Dowager said this, Hua Yuman''s face suddenly sank, and she had to pay homage to Buddha for one night. Can''t the Empress Dowager feel comfortable! But the Empress Dowager''s words were Yizhi. Even if Hua Yuman didn''t want to, he had to stay with the rest of the ladies and wives who had never drawn a lot. I like it because I draw lots. The Empress Dowager thinks there are too many people and too much noise, so she let her go back. The wing room is limited, so everyone can''t even stay. This night, Hua Yuman was alone in the wing room. Thirteen was also very depressed. The Empress Dowager made some incense and finally left Xiaoyu in Tianta temple. So he went to Tianta temple at night and found Xiaoyu''s room accurately. For the arrival of thirteen, Hua Yuman was a little surprised. She looked at him blankly, "Why are you here?" "I''m afraid you''ll come here alone. I''ve got something to eat. Would you like some? " Thirteen changed a food box, very virtuous for her cloth dishes, three dishes and one soup, not rich, but everything is her favorite. Hua Yuman nodded with a smile. In fact, she didn''t eat anything at all in the evening. In addition, she ate fast food again. She didn''t have any taste or mood, so she just picked two mouthfuls at will. At this moment, she still feels that the food from Liyang is good, even the taste is more fragrant. The little dried fish is baked, fried, cooked and fragrant. It''s a simple and ordinary food, but it makes a delicious feeling. Hua Yuman looks up at thirteen and says, "is this what you make?" Thirteen slightly surprised, "how do you know? Isn''t it delicious? " His expression became tense. These three dishes and one soup were all made by him himself. Although they were not complicated dishes, they were his favorite food in his childhood, which made him very happy. He observed that they were also what Xiaoyu liked to eat. Hua Yuman chewed the rice in his mouth, pointed to his clothes with chopsticks and said, "you have the smell of fireworks and salted fish." "Is it?" Thirteen raised his sleeve to the tip of his nose and smelled it. He found that it really had a smell. Although it was very light, it was really easy to detect the sensitive nose and the sensitive little feather. "Then I''ll take a bath in your room?" He boldly looked at the next wing room and found that there was a bath bucket in it, and there was the bath water that Xiaoyu had just used. Hua Yuman blinked and said, "don''t you go back to wash it?" Thirteen smelled his clothes again, frowned and shook his head, "I can''t stand the smell all of a sudden, it''s not you who remind me." Hua Yuman suddenly laughs. Unexpectedly, Liyang is just like himself. Like the last time he was in Thanksgiving temple, he can''t stand the smell. Even in that situation, he has to take a bath secretly. Think of this, she was relieved, "then you wash it, but you have to go to fetch water, and can''t be found." Shisan nodded with a smile. He couldn''t stand the salty fish smell. He just wanted to tease her, take a bath in her room, and take the opportunity to see the girl''s reaction. However, little feather is really cute and tight. I didn''t find my bad idea at all. Just wash it. Don''t want to, he directly jumped into the bath bucket, water suddenly spilled some out, Hua Yuman looked up, immediately silly eyes. This is the bath water she just used "I don''t want to carry water. The water from the bath of little feather is also delicious. I''ll make do with it." Thirteen is full of anger. Hua Yuman stroked his forehead and said in surprise, "don''t you take off your clothes and take a bath?" After that, she thought it was wrong. When she reacted, her face turned red like the morning glow, and she waved her hand, "I don''t mean that. I just said that if you wet your clothes like this, you will have no clothes to wear back." Thirteen cheekily blinked, "I won''t go back tonight. I''ll go back tomorrow when my clothes are dry!" Hua Yuman is not shy now, but surprised. She deeply doubts that he is intentional? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Seeing her staring at her, she was still amused at the beginning of the 13th century, but soon found that Xiaoyu seemed to have found his mind. He jumped out of the bath bucket again, quickly picked up his internal power, and threw the water drops on his body. In the blink of an eye, his body was fresh and dry, and there was no appearance of wearing wet clothes. Hua Yuman also stayed for a while. Well, she misunderstood him. After dinner, Hua Yuman picked up his things and chatted with shisan. "I didn''t expect that you would cook too. Don''t the princes come to hand out their clothes and open their mouths?" Moreover, since ancient times, men always have the idea of staying away from cooking, while women, even official ladies and even princesses, will occasionally cook and make cakes for their loved ones. In fact, she can do some, but she can''t make a fire. Shisan''s vision became far-reaching. He was not good at cooking, but his mother''s cooking skills were good, and she could be more influenced when she was a child, and Xiaoyu was the first one who made him willing to cook. He looked at her, extremely serious way: "if small feather later want to dress to hand out, meal to open mouth, I all satisfy you." With that, his eyes were dyed with a smile, "even if it''s to help you take a bath, wipe your back, dress and brush your eyebrows, give it to me!" Hua Yuman only felt angry and funny, "I''m not a waste, and I''m not a baby. What you said is that I need help from others. That''s Xiao Chenxi." "Ha ha, but I don''t mind you doing this to me." Thirteen stretched out his finger, raised her chin, and said in a meaningful way, "I am willing to do anything for you!" Hua Yuman ignored him, and he was the king again. The king knew that he was not thinking about good things, so he went into the quilt and said, "tell me a story! Just like Tingting told little Chenxi. " Tingting said that her children like to listen to bedtime stories before going to bed, and she also wants to experience them. "A story?" Thirteen picks his eyebrows. He has never told a story. "You won''t? Then go back and look for it. When you find it, come back and tell me. I''ll go to bed first. " She spat mischievously. She said casually, but she took it seriously. She immediately went to find idle books to find stories. However, because there was no suitable one, he simply asked Jueming to pick Mo Ziting up from the quilt and ordered her to write a story before going to bed. Thirteen''s overbearing and arrogant make Mo Ziting some unbearable, but happy that Man''er has such a man in pain, so she yawns and writes a story about the princess with long hair. Recently, she is pregnant and vomiting badly, so she has been resting. She has also heard about the recent events of Man''er, but she is not strong enough to write a story to express her feelings. However, the thirteen prince was so overbearing that he went home and did not leave even after taking the story of the princess with long hair. After reading one, he said, "you can write one story every day. At that time, it will be written into a pamphlet, and Jueming can tell it to his children in the future." The important thing is that he can also talk to him and the baby with little feather. Jueming is suffering. First, he is afraid that Mo Ziting won''t do it. Second, he is afraid that she will work hard. Third, he is afraid that he thinks that he will read with him every day. The master really is. If he wants to do it, he must be in his name. Mo Ziting seriously thought about it and thought it was feasible, so she nodded, "I know, I will publish a book by myself." I believe this is also a great income. That''s it. Anyway, she has to earn money to support her children. With Mo Ziting''s assurance, shisan returns to Tianta temple in a good mood, but Xiaoyu has fallen asleep. The lovely sleeping face can stir his heart with a glance, so he lies down beside her and looks at her quietly The next morning, Hua Yuman went to the main hall with fasting food. She was going to ask for autographs, but the master of Tianta Temple told her that there were only a few autographs in the Dharma hall today, and there are no autographs in the autograph box now. Hua Yu wondered when he was in Manton. The third time? Another blank Is this really just a coincidence? This incident was reported to the Empress Dowager immediately. The Empress Dowager was stunned. This kind of thing is really rare, so she said to Chen Fangzhan when she was worshipping Buddha: "is the little girl of the Hua family not lucky? Why she didn''t sign every time she came to her." He took a look at the Buddha and said, "no, no, that''s a blessed child!" The Empress Dowager was not happy, but it was hard to show her anger. So she decided to stay in Tianta temple for another night. She came to see what kind of signature the child, who was called by Fang Zhan, could draw. For the Empress Dowager''s decision, Hua Yuman really speechless, still stay one night? Is it over or not! How many things have the Empress Dowager done to harm others and benefit herself in her life? How many people have been harmed? How many ghosts haunt her and make her sleepless? However, she''s old enough to live here. Even if it''s ten and a half days, it''s OK. Why do you have to pull her! She was angry when she thought about it, so she didn''t even eat lunch and sat alone in the wing room sulking. Thirteen also got the news early in the morning. She not only brought her delicious food, but also went to the Empress Dowager who was also upset. She said that she would stay one night at most and take Xiaoyu back early tomorrow morning.If the Empress Dowager continues to live here endlessly, his little feather will stay here all the time. Look, it''s only one night. His eyes have lost their look. "Li Yang!" Hua Yuman looked at him and gave a beep. "Well?" He looked up at her and picked her up. "Don''t you think it''s strange?" She looked at him with doubts and uneasiness on her face. "What''s so strange? Is it empty in the case? " "Yes Hesitated for a moment, she said, "the first time I saw you in Tianta temple, I also went to ask for the autograph, and it was my turn to sign." Thirteen tiny surprised, "is it?" He thought it was just this time. "Did you say it would come tomorrow, and I didn''t sign it?" She was worried that she would be turned into a monster. There were thousands of signatures in Tianta temple. Why didn''t she sign them when she came here. "No way." If so, he will live here with Xiaoyu every day, and one day he will draw a lot! It''s impossible for Tianta temple to close, isn''t it. The night passed in such a muddle. As soon as she arrived in Yinshi, the Empress Dowager asked Hua Yuman to wait in the main hall, saying that he didn''t want to sign again. Hua Yuman was so angry that she couldn''t argue with a little maid who came to pass the edict, so she had to get up and go to the main hall. In the main hall, thirteen was already there. As soon as he saw little feather coming, he came over, "little feather, today, the Dharma court won''t sign, so it''s going to stop signing for seven days." "Ah?" Hua Yuman obviously couldn''t respond. Did he just stop signing this time? Why? Stop signing. I haven''t seen it in Tianta temple, let alone heard it! "Fang Zhan said he didn''t know." "The Empress Dowager won''t let me stay here for another seven days, will she?" In other words, is what the abbot and nun of Thanksgiving temple said right? She was predestined to Buddha. She used to come to Tianta temple with her father every year. She had lived in Thanksgiving temple for half a month before, but now she still wants to live in the pure land of Buddhism. The Buddha really thinks highly of her! "Well I''ll take the feather with me now Thirteen took her to the outside of the temple, and saw several holy monks come in respectfully with a box. They handed the box to Chen Fangzhan and left. When he saw the box, he immediately closed his eyes and put his hands together. He stood still for a long time without moving. Thirteen originally wanted to go, but one couldn''t help but pull his little feather back and said, "Fang Zhan, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Zhan seemed to wake up for the first time. He took a look at his eyes and then looked at Hua Yuman beside him. He seemed to nod with a smile. "Lao Na is OK, but the monk min Tian of Dharma hall has passed away. Seven days later, we can start the final match of monk min Tian. If you want to sign, come back in seven days! " "Thank you, Fang Zhan!" Shisan and Hua Yuman give a gift to Fang Zhan, and then they leave. Looking at their backs, a compassionate smile appeared on liaochen Fangzhan''s face. It seems that he is right. It''s a woman with destiny The Dharma court didn''t sign, and the Empress Dowager couldn''t ask Hua Yuman to stay for another seven days. In addition, the 13-year-old boy was shouting to take people away, so she had to let him take them away and come back in seven days. It may be that there are many right and wrong people in the palace, and there are also many people who make people love each other. The Empress Dowager''s insomnia has been alleviated in Tianta temple, so she continues to stay in Tianta temple. In addition, she also wants to see what the little girl in Washington can draw in seven days. It is said that this batch of autographs was the last batch of autographs of Min Tian, the most respected monk in the Dharma hall, so the Empress Dowager also wanted to ask for another autograph. When the empty signature of Tianta temple came to Prince Li Ji''s ears, he was very shocked. Recalling the words of the channeling Taoist priest, he decided to go to Tianta temple in person seven days later. Of course, general Hua also heard about his daughter''s drawing lots. Some people said that Man''er was unlucky. Some said that she was born of a devil and abandoned by Buddha. Others said that Man''er was the broom star in the sky. He was the one who brought disaster. So he was angry that he could not ask for lots. Fortunately, a small number of voices said that his daughter was a man of great fortune and great wealth. Even a hundred birds came to see him. The Buddha could not find out that life must have a bright future. When he met Feng, he felt better. "My daughter is the best, and she will not be a disaster." General Hua whispered to his wife this evening. Mrs. Hua nodded, "that''s natural, but husband, can you tell man not to ask for a signature?" There are many kinds of signatures. Originally, this is a very common thing. But if you sign a bad one and it is magnified by someone who wants to do it, it will become all kinds of faults for your daughter. She is very worried about this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 General Hua sighed, "seven days later, the last batch of signings of Min Tian''s holy monks will come out. There are only more people going to Tianta temple. The Empress Dowager also said something. I''m afraid it''s impossible not to go." Mrs. Hua sighed and stopped talking. She was afraid that manor would get into a quarrel when she went out in recent days, so she asked manor to stay at home for the next seven days. Hua Yuman knew her mother''s worry, so she nodded her head and agreed. In fact, Hua Yuman is still very boring when he doesn''t go out of the mansion. Fortunately, Mo Ziting is here. They talk and chat with each other, and the days pass quickly. Mo Ziting said about the book, and then one said, one wrote, in seven days, he made up a fairy tale book, not to mention the two people have a sense of achievement. "Tingting, do you still not accept Jueming?" Hua Yuman actually admires Mo Ziting. She has the courage to be an unmarried mother. Mo Ziting lowered her eyelids, "I''ll think about it." Up to now, no intercourse is particularly pleasant, and she didn''t even go through the steps of love, so she jumped to the final stage and gave birth to a baby, which she couldn''t accept in her heart. She didn''t have deep love in her last life, and she didn''t enjoy the feeling of being chased in this life. It''s depressing to think about it. "In fact, Jueming is very good." Hua Yuman suddenly said a good word for Jueming. Jueming is a good person with good medical skills, martial arts and personality. Although he may be a little bit more tolerant, he is definitely the best handsome guy. "Good doesn''t mean I''m going to marry!" Mo Ziting blinked and changed the topic with a smile, "didn''t you say that he wanted to teach you swimming on your 13th birthday?" "Yes! Didn''t you say you couldn''t swim, either? " Hua Yuman didn''t understand why she mentioned it again. Mo Ziting blinked mysteriously, "in our place, swimming is wearing swimsuits. I''ll do it for you. You can teach me when you learn to swim. But I worked hard to do it, you must wear it "Good!" Hua Yuman nodded without thinking, so that he didn''t know that he was sold. In fact, it doesn''t take much time to make a swimsuit. Compared with her figure, Mo Ziting finished the swimsuit in less than an hour, and urged her to change her clothes. If it''s not good, she can modify it. Hua Yuman grabs two pieces of cloth and wants to shed tears. What is this? SWIMSUIT? People in the future wear this? Tingting is deceiving! "Go and change it!" Mo Leiting urges her to refuse. No way. She had already agreed. Hua Yuman had to bite her teeth and change her clothes. How could she feel uncomfortable? Just as she wanted to take it off again, she heard the voice of thirteen outside. She put on her coat in a hurry. Before finishing, thirteen came in. "Feather, how are you?" "Dry What are you doing? " She pulled her clothes and found that she couldn''t pull them properly. She was so anxious that she wanted to shed tears. "You, get out!" Without looking at him, she pushed thirteen with one hand. "I''ll come in later." "I''ll help you!" Shisan stares at her for a while, and doesn''t see what is the swimsuit that Mo Ziting says is suitable for swimming. So he looks into the tiny feather and smooth skirt and finds that he can''t see any swimsuit clearly except for a piece of snow skin. Is it hard to take off your coat? His eyes were darker, but the little woman in front of him was anxious and irritable. He didn''t dare to offend her, so he took back his sight and helped her pull her clothes neatly. His actions were regular and there was no misdemeanor. Although Hua Yuman was a little shy, she didn''t repel him any more. Seeing that she was dressed neatly, she blushed and asked, "Why are you here again?" Thirteen not happy to pick the next eyebrow, what is it? This girl is not happy that he has come. "I''m going to Tianta temple tomorrow. I''ve just told the general that you''ll follow me tonight and I''ll be with you tomorrow." "Oh Hua Yuman didn''t think much about it. He followed shisan to walk from the front door. When she left, Mo Ziting blinked at Man''er, which made her face blush. Originally, he thought that thirteen would take her to Tianta temple, so that she would not have to get up early tomorrow morning, but he did not expect that he would take her to Prince thirteen''s residence. Seeing that the master came back with the future Princess, the lower people showed indifference and did what they should do, but they unified their behavior, that is, fewer people walked around the whole palace. "What are you doing here?" She suddenly became nervous and remembered that when he was born, two people were kissing each other All that day her body was in a state of fever, and she didn''t want to do it again. Thirteen took her to the house for a long swim, "don''t you want to learn to swim?" Hua Yuman looked at the beautiful pool and found that the water was from the hot spring behind the Royal mountains. It was warm and very clear. He wanted to go down and bubble when he looked at people. What''s more, it was covered with petals. How much money and money will be wasted! Thirteen saw that she had been staring at the water and thought that she wanted to go into the water, so she took the lead to take off her clothes and jump into the water. The sound of falling into the water made Hua Yuman recover.She looked at the naked Liyang in surprise. Her eyes didn''t know where to put them. She moved her steps and wanted to go. "If you don''t come down, I''ll go and hold you." Thirteen stretched out his hand to play some water on her body to stop her from trying to slip away. How could he let her run away when he finally got the chance. On the one hand, he taught her to swim. More importantly, he wanted to be alone with her so that she could adapt to her intimacy. In this way, when she became a relative, everything would come naturally. Hua Yuman turned to look at him and said, "you put on your clothes and I''ll go down." With a smile, shisan stretched his hand to the bank and put a suit on him. "OK, you can come down!" "Well." She walked slowly to his side, and without hesitation, she was held down by thirteen big hands. Her clothes were immerged by water and stuck tightly to her body. She couldn''t do it, so she put out her hand and hugged shisan''s neck firmly. Her little face was slightly red and said, "you can''t let go." Thirteen''s chest heaved violently for several times, and he said with a smile: "OK, I won''t let go." He wanted her to hold him like this all the time. "Well, how do you swim?" Knowing that she could not learn how to swim by holding it like this, she did not dare to let go. Although she knew someone was laughing, she had to pretend that she did not see it. "Didn''t you say you made some swimsuits? Show me! " Shisan stares at her carefully, and is very curious about what Mo Ziting said about the sexy swimsuit. His feathers are so beautiful that they must look good on! But Hua Yuman shook his head, "don''t look, don''t look!" How can you show people clothes like that? If you think about it, you''ll be ashamed. It''s absolutely impossible. Thirteen didn''t argue with her. She took her to the center of the pool, where the water had reached her shoulders, and it must have gone beyond her forehead. This time, she really had to hold herself. "Just have a look, will you?" He coaxed her and enjoyed their time together. "No, you don''t mean to swim. Teach me quickly. If you don''t teach me, I''ll go." Hua Yuman feels that her wet clothes are very uncomfortable on her body. Although the temperature of the water is suitable, she suddenly wants to take off her clothes. However, it was obviously impossible for her to take off her clothes, so she just wanted to learn how to swim soon. "Then I''ll swim with you for once, and my hand will be like this Straighten the elbow, turn the palm downward to outward, and then turn the palm and extend the whole arm outward... " Shisan taught her very seriously. First, she swam around with her little feather, then put her beside the pool to reduce the water level in the pool, so that she could stand safely, and then she swam slowly with her waist. After swimming a few times, Hua Yuman felt that he had found some feeling, but his clothes were clinging to him. He was very uncomfortable, and his hands and feet felt bound. "Take off your coat. Just swim for a while and have a rest. You shouldn''t play too long in the water for the first time." Shisan didn''t wait for little feather to react, so he took her to the bank, stretched out his hand and untied her coat Just when he saw the so-called swimsuit in it, his eyes were almost straight. This This swimsuit How nice!! Thirteen feel a hot nose, something flow out. "Are you bleeding?" Hua Yuman gets nervous and reaches out his hand to help him stop bleeding. He forgets his previous nervousness and shyness. But the closer she got to him, the more blood she bled. "I''ll call Jueming!" What''s the matter with shisan? She''s bleeding so hard. She wants to run out, but shisan hugs her in a low voice like the lowest guqin, "don''t go!" How can little feather go out like this? Only she can see it. "But you..." Thirteen wiped the blood from his nose. Finally, he pulled off his clothes with one hand to wipe the blood from his nose. "I''m fine." He is just suddenly stimulated to, want her too much, but these words can''t tell this girl, in the heart really seem to be caught by the cat, the heart also itch. After a while, the flow finally stopped. Shisan couldn''t help looking at Xiaoyu. It''s killing. It''s coming again "Liyang, you can''t do this. I''ll call Jueming!" Hua Yuman is really nervous this time. She has never seen such a scene. He has been taking care of her all the time. If he is right, she will panic. Little feather''s nervousness undoubtedly ignited a fire in his heart. Now he began to regret that he had suffered for himself. He simply brazenly asked, "there is a way to help me, but I need your cooperation." "What is it?" As long as she can do it, she will cooperate. "Just let me kiss you." I don''t know how long later, shisan yelled nervously and jumped out of the water with the person in his arms www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 In the room of thirteen, Jueming couldn''t help but look at his master, and he even fainted with a kiss. This is really strange. "What are you laughing at? If it wasn''t for Mo Ziting''s damned swimsuit, would it be like this? " Thirteen regretted to vent his discomforts on Jueming. Jueming wanted to laugh, but did not dare to smile: "yes." Looking back, he also asked Tingting to wear that dress for him to see. Unexpectedly, such a thing can make the master lose his sense of propriety, and the blood flow is not enough. Hehe, I must try it later. "Are you sure she''s ok?" Thirteen not at ease asked again. Jueming nodded hard, "very sure." "Then you can go away!" Shisan stares at him. He turns to see Xiaoyu, who is still asleep. He just put himself into it too much. Cough, if you want to practice with Xiaoyu more next time, it won''t happen again. Jueming droops his eyes and walks away with a smile, but the snow trace outside walks in with a smile. "From thirteen, have you done it?" Thirteen glared at him. It was a private affair between him and Xiaoyu. How could he tell him. Michelle scar exaggerated smile, "look at you this Chuxiong Dun foot appearance, must be no more.". However, just look at the nosebleed, you are too unpromising, this bridal chamber can be how to do, or to have a good practice "Have you finished? And then I''m going to practice. " Thirteen eyes light a turn, in the eyes flashed a trace of evil, the rice snow mark a excited spirit to run. If you are in the way of Li shisan to vent his love, maybe he will kill himself directly. Forget it, forget it! As soon as it''s quiet, shisan can''t help laughing. They all blame themselves for not grasping the scale and propriety. I''m really worried that this girl will wake up with him and won''t let him get close again. The next morning, Hua Yuman was awakened by the heat. When she opened her eyes, she found that on this hot day, she was wearing three layers of clothes, and she had a big warm hand around her waist. On the other hand, Li Yang was lying beside him, sleeping contentedly. She nudged him, "wake up!" Thirteen didn''t open his eyes. He hugged her tightly. "Let''s sleep for a while. Good, I fell asleep." "What did you do last night?" As soon as she asked, she suddenly remembered what happened yesterday. Her face became hot and her heart began to jump. "I miss you!" Thirteen didn''t open his eyes, but the answer was very sharp. "What?" Hua Yuman didn''t hear clearly for a moment, and pushed him, "let go, don''t you want to go to Tianta Temple today?" "Just let those people wait a little longer." There are so many lots to draw. What''s more, even if it''s finished, we don''t draw lots. Hua Yuman is helpless and can''t push away. When he talks to him again, he finds that he has fallen asleep. When shisan woke up and arrived at Tianta temple with his little feather, it was already time. Many people came to Tianta temple to ask for a lot of money. However, as soon as they arrived, someone automatically gave up his place to them. The man was the prince, and he had been waiting for them for a long time. "Brother 13, you are so late. If you are a little late, the Empress Dowager will be angry again." Although the words of Prince Li Ji were said to the thirteen princes, his eyes turned to Hua Yuman, and his eyes flashed with amazement. For the first time, he felt that Hua Yuman was a beautiful woman. Her beautiful eyes were soft and beautiful, her nose was small, her lips were honey, and her skin could be broken. Was it hard for him to see her before? Or she is reborn, the longer the more beautiful. It may be that he has a heart for her. Li Ji completely forgets that the reason why he hates Hua Yuman and never looks at her in the right eye is because she couldn''t help her at the beginning. Thirteen is what a keen person, the prince''s eyes let him see the clue, his eyes color moment ice cold, heart like ice, cold way: "is not to sign, come on, pay attention to what time. The Empress Dowager won''t ask for another signing, so she has no place to get angry. " Li Ji was shocked and said with a smile: "Thirteen younger brother really guessed right. The signature drawn by the Empress Dowager is not very good. Even Prince Ben, just now he has only won the lottery. Let''s try our luck Shisan took Xiaoyu to the hall and personally brought her a signer. Fortunately, this time the signer was full, and there was no empty signer. Hua Yuman also can''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, it''s not empty, otherwise she doesn''t know what to do. Pious kneel down, she took a sign shaken, a sign shaken to the ground, she picked up, gave has been with a kind of compassionate eyes looking at their own square battle. Liaochen Fangzhan took the sign and took a look at it. His eyes were surprised and his mind was clear. Because of excitement, his hand was still shaking faintly. Looking at Hua Yuman''s eyes was more compassionate. "Is there anything wrong with Fang Zhan?" Hua Yuman stands up and looks at Fang Zhan with an obviously excited look. Shisan took a look at xiaobadminton, turned his eyes to Fangzhan and said respectfully, "Fangzhan, but it doesn''t matter!" Although liaochen Fangzhan was excited, he didn''t want the world to feel uneasy because of the signing. So he covered his hand and gave shisan a look at the face of the signing. On it was the word "Emperor Yan".Thirteen''s face suddenly changed, Emperor Yan? How could it be Emperor Yan! Emperor Yan is a sign of empress. This No, the feather is his. Shisan forcefully holds Hua Yuman in his arms. His inner fear makes him uneasy. How can he give her up to others? If she is the empress, then he Will not hesitate to sit in that position! Fang Zhan immediately put away the signature and said with deep meaning: "this signature is slightly different from the previous one. I''ll invite you to talk in detail in Lao Na''s wing room later. Now, your highness will also ask for a signature." He nodded at 13 o''clock, knelt down devoutly and shook the sign with his heart If the Buddha really shows up and has some protection, please understand his pious and firm heart. He has nothing to ask for in his life, just wants to share his white head with his beloved! The prince standing not far away is cool from Ji Mou. Although Chen Fangzhan signs quickly, he has already seen that what Hua Yuman wants is an imperial swallow, which is hard to meet through the ages. It''s her. It''s really her Looking back at the thirteen, he is looking for a draw. His back is straight and handsome. His body looks like his father''s, and his eyes are dim. If the thirteen is also looking for a draw from the emperor, then he will ignore everything except him. The signature fell to the ground, and there was no sound, but it was like a thousand pounds, which hit the Prince Li Ji''s heart. Thirteen handed over the signature to Fang Zhan, who was stunned to see that it was a wordless signature A life without a signature is impossible to master. It''s sad and gratifying. You can be a good person, or you may end up betraying your relatives and turning the three lives upside down and die. All of a sudden, the dust square battle and suddenly realized what. "You don''t need to solve the signature of your highness. The only person who can answer for you in the future is the one around you. Take good care of her!" Having said that, abbot Chen left, and now he told him that he would be closed for ten years, and he would not ask about the dust again. Looking at the people around him, it''s a little feather, so there''s a touch of tenderness in his eyes, just like her! After asking for a signature and chatting with Fang Zhan, shisan left Tianta temple with little feather. Li Ji, the only prince who knows the signing intention, didn''t spread the story that Hua Yuman asked the Emperor Yan. He only told the Empress Dowager in private to make her more successful in the future. The Empress Dowager was surprised, but she nodded. Because of the emperor''s many capable princes, thirteen is arrogant, seven is not like her, the fourth is not strong willed, the third is insidious, like to be the emperor''s grandmother, only this prince is her, so she always only likes to leave discipline and happy songs. Once back to the palace, the prince went to Leng Youyu''s yard, and he was very compassionate and spoiled her, which made Leng Youyu feel very good. The third prince can''t come every day. She has been bored for several days. Unexpectedly, the prince went to Tianta temple and became enthusiastic about her. She didn''t want it. "Your Highness, yu''er likes you so much!" Leng Youyu is wearing his waist. She likes the bravery of the third prince better. But just now, she thinks that the prince is not weak. Li Ji smiles and pinches her, "my palace also likes yu''er." He likes Leng Youyu''s initiative and boldness, so he prefers to take her in front of people, but he prefers to stay at xiayingge at night. Leng Youyu is also specially trained. She knows that she needs to satisfy a man''s vanity at the moment. She also needs to take the initiative at the right time and act like a prostitute. Therefore, she will be very comfortable to serve with both hands and mouth. "Yu''er, aren''t you and that Man''er cousins? We should be close to her in the future." When Li Ji''s words came out, Leng Youyu stopped and looked at him with a complicated face. What was his name Hua Yuman? Man? When was the prince so close to man? "Why? Doesn''t the prince dislike her? " Li Ji hugged her and said with a smile: "today, Man''er''s girl smoked an emperor''s swallow. You say, what should I do in this palace?" Leng Youyu suddenly like a bolt from the blue, dull forget reaction. Emperor swallow? Does the prince mean Emperor Yan? The autograph that man drew? How can she get Emperor Yan, how can she Different from her dull anger, Li Ji takes Leng Youyu as Hua Yuman and wants to crush her. He found out today that Man''er''s girl was so beautiful and charming. No wonder she was so precious. Leng Youyu''s heart is getting colder and colder. She knows that the prince is bound to win the throne and the country, and he will get Man''er by all means. Thinking of this, her mood is extremely complicated. On the one hand, she didn''t want the prince to be nice to Yuman, even if it was a chess piece. On the other hand, she couldn''t see that she was in love with Prince 13. So, when she was about to be torn by Li Ji, she came up with a wonderful idea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Since the prince and the 13th Prince want Hua Yuman, she will give her to another man who doesn''t matter. Besides, she will find the ugliest man in the world, ha ha In Washington, when general Hua heard from his daughter that she had drawn the Emperor Yan, he was in a state of mixed sorrow and joy. Now, the crown prince is the eldest prince, and his daughter''s marriage target is the 13th prince. He doesn''t have to think about the relationship. According to his understanding of the prince, if he realized that his daughter had drawn such a sign, he would not hesitate to reach out to his precious daughter. No, the prince and other villains must not be given such opportunities. General Hua walked around the room, but he didn''t think of a good way to deal with it. "Master, the prince has sent a cart of gifts and some fruits from the Royal orchard. He said they were for the princess and the young lady to taste." General Hua frowned at the housekeeper''s report. Did he move so soon? He thought that the fact that Man''er had drawn Emperor Yan must have been leaked, otherwise how could the prince have given him a gift in Washington so generously. No, my daughter can''t stay out of town any longer. If she stays any longer, she will be the target of public criticism. Soon, he had an idea in his heart and asked, "where is the young lady?" "Master, miss is in the princess''s yard, teasing little master Chenxi to play!" "Well. I''ll go and have a look, and you''ll go and invite your wife to come, too. " "Yes." On the other hand, the third prince received a secret letter from Leng Youyu. The third prince realized that Hua Yuman had drawn an imperial swallow yesterday. Compared with the thirteen younger brother''s wordless signature, the imperial swallow was shocking. Yesterday, he spent a lot of experience to find out the words between his thirteen brothers and Hua Yuman. Unfortunately, Fang Zhan was closed and he didn''t see any guests for ten years. He had to give up. Unexpectedly, the prince saw them. Emperor''s swallow, Emperor''s swallow, it''s so hard to get the world as the old man said? Does that mean that if he gets huayuman, Jiangshan will change its ownership automatically? "Third Master, just now the prince sent someone to send a car of gifts to Washington." A guard whispered. The third prince looks slightly annoyed. The prince''s action is really fast. After thinking about it, he also said: "go to the Royal jade market and pull a load of jade materials to Washington. It''s said that Miss Hua solved TIANYAO stone last time, which promoted the economy of the jade market and made us a lot of money. These jade materials have the right to be a gift of thanks." "Yes." When Hua Yuman received these jade materials, she was packing and saluting at the orders of her parents. She was going to leave for Qingyi, a small town away from home tomorrow. There was an old friend of her father who was once his subordinate. She was injured and returned home. This time, she will stay for two months and come back when she was born. When general Hua saw the jade gift sent by the third prince, he was even more frightened and determined to let his daughter go to Qingyi town. Let Man''er stay there for two days to see the situation in the capital and avoid the storm. If there is no accident, he will come back. Considering the safety on the road, general Hua has no branch. Even the thirteen princes, he plans to wait until Man''er leaves. In order to create an illusion that Man''er was still at home, general Hua left Yintao in the house and would go out to buy some things from time to time, while he sent someone else to escort his daughter to Qingyi town. For her father''s caution, Hua Yuman is only moved and has no complaints. She knows that it is because her father is nervous about her, so she is deliberately protecting her. She also made some arrangements for her own affairs. She left Linfeng in the house and left the city that night with Qingqing and Baiju. Although general Hua''s room was hidden, shisan still received the news. For a moment, he was a little depressed, but he also understood that general Hua was doing this from a father''s point of view to protect Xiaoyu. "Li shisan, do you want to pursue it?" Michelle trace has no conscience to look at thirteen. As soon as she leaves the girl, it''s much easier to leave the city. However, maybe soon, that Qingyi town will be busy. Thirteen thought deeply for a moment, Sen Leng said: "no, recently Feng Yin has nothing on hand. Ask him and Feng Ji to go to Qingyi town and help me keep an eye on it. Here, we need to start cleaning up." "Well, master, you speak!" The rice snow mark that has something to do is poor again, coquettish hand touched oneself beautiful face, "still like this, leave 13 coolest." Shisan didn''t look at him. He said, "isn''t Qiqi very fond of married women? Find a suitable time to let the prince see how his women are under Qiqi!" Don''t these two people dare to attack his woman''s idea? They will stand revenge! Mi Xuechen was excited. "You mean Leng Youyu Yes, I''ve long wanted to see how the crown prince deals with this man who has turned his corner. " Thirteen coldly way: "you don''t have to be so happy, maybe not you want to see the drama." "What?" The rice snow mark stares big eyes, "how can?" It''s a man who can''t stand his own woman being taken by other men. Besides, Li Ji still loves Leng Youyu a little."Who knows? Let''s do it first. Poke it with a stick and see if there are Hornets flying out first..." On the other side, Hua Yuman went all the way out of the city to the north. After a five-day trip, he finally arrived at Qingyi town. This small town is much smaller than what Hua Yuman imagined, and it is also much poorer. Hua Yuman spent some effort to find Liansheng home as his father said. It''s just that it''s not what my father described as a small courtyard with three entrances and a leisurely and rich life, but a thatched house that can''t be broken any more. There''s no place to stand in the yard, and the yard is full of chicken and duck excrement. Hua Yuman said to the little brother who led the way, "are you sure this is Liansheng home? Is it that he has participated in a campaign and once won a series of victories under the general''s headquarters? " The little brother nodded, "yes, this is it. Everyone in our town knows it. Miss, wait here. I''ll help you to go up the mountain and shout. Maybe uncle Lian has gone to cut firewood on the mountain. " "Oh, thank you!" Hua Yuman looked around and shook his head. I heard from my father''s words that he had a deep friendship with this man named Liansheng. Although he was injured and returned home, he was honored. How could he come to this land? There were people around not far away. They didn''t understand why the shabby hut came suddenly. They were all guessing. Hua Yuman didn''t blame them either. He said to Qingqing, "that''s my father''s old friend. Let''s help clean the yard." It''s a mess, and she can''t settle down. "Well, miss, go and have a rest." Qingqing immediately rolled up her sleeves and cleaned up. Bai Ju didn''t make a sound, but he also helped. Hua Yuman sees that the brooms in Qingqing''s hands are broken. She sighs again and quietly helps to sort out the scattered firewood and the clothes cut down by the wind. Soon, the dilapidated courtyard is fresh. As soon as lien Sheng came back, he saw the clean courtyard and three beautiful girls. He was slightly shocked. Finally, when his eyes fell on Hua Yuman, he fell on his knees fiercely. "I didn''t expect that the eldest lady would come here. It''s really impolite." Hua Yuman looked at Liansheng''s empty arm. She realized that her father said that he had been cut off an arm by the enemy. She helped him up quickly. "You are Uncle Lian. I often hear my father mention you, and specially let me come to see you for a while." Liansheng said with shame: "I received a letter from the general this morning. I thought you didn''t come so fast." He also wanted to cut some firewood and come back to clean up the house. Unexpectedly I don''t know if the general will blame him. He has a small courtyard with three entrances and a stable and rich life. It''s just a lie to reassure the general. Unexpectedly, the general always remembers him. "Do you live alone?" This house looks old and dilapidated. There is no one in it. Is it so difficult that uncle lien Sheng has no family? This is really far from what my father said. Hua Yuman didn''t know what to do for a moment. The thatched cottage only has one room. Where can so many of them live. Lian Sheng said with shame: "my son married his daughter-in-law and lived in the big house. I live here alone. I have wronged the young lady to live in the big house." The so-called big house is only one and a half rooms. In the morning, after receiving the general''s letter, he went to discuss with his son and let the eldest lady live there. He also took all the accumulation and let his daughter-in-law buy more things. It should be ok now. Hua Yuman nodded and followed lien Sheng to the big house. There, a white but fat woman sat under a tree washing clothes with a one or two-year-old child in her arms. While washing, she was cursing. A simple and honest man was moving in and out to tidy up things, but he didn''t say a word. Lien Sheng was calm and embarrassed. He coughed and motioned to his daughter-in-law to save some face for him. But the woman just looked at them, didn''t say hello or call her father-in-law. She left with the baby in her arms and didn''t wash her clothes. Even when he saw his father coming and saw three beautiful girls standing next to him, he could not speak quickly. Finally, he just said, "hello." Then he pulled his father aside. "Dad, MENGNAN doesn''t want to move out of the big room. Look, can you let the young lady live in the wing room?" Liansheng''s eyes darkened for a few minutes, but he didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Hua Yuman apologetically. Before he came out, Hua Yuman said gently: "don''t be embarrassed, uncle Lian. It''s our sudden door-to-door disturbance. Is there an inn in the town? We can stay in an inn. " She didn''t mean to dislike this place, but simply didn''t want to embarrass them. But the woman named Meng man suddenly appeared like a ghost again, half overcast and half cold, and said, "Dad, it''s not that we don''t greet you, it''s that the eldest lady dislikes our poor family. They want to leave, it''s not our fault!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 This makes Liansheng immediately cold face, severe cough up, and Hua Yuman also some uncomfortable, she has not seen such a spicy woman. "Miss, there are so many people in the inn. It''s better to push the old man''s thatched cottage and build another one in a day." Almost never take the initiative to speak Baiju came forward and whispered a word to Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman looked up at the sky. It was not noon yet. If there were many people, it would not take much time for an ordinary wooden house, so he nodded to Baiju, "go ahead!" Baiju nodded lightly, then disappeared in the blink of an eye, and Hua Yuman said to Liansheng: "Uncle Lian, do you see if there are any important things in your family? If they are important, just pack them up. We will try to live in a new house tomorrow." "Miss, how can that make you feel?" Liansheng wants to refuse. He doesn''t want the handout from the eldest lady. Hua Yuman knew that most people in the army had guts, so he said seriously: "my father often told me about Uncle Lian''s bravery in the battlefield, that is, your hand. It''s also for the sake of not exposing your father. You deserve it. Dad''s letter should tell you that I''m going to stay here for several months. It''s not convenient to stay in an inn, so I have to disturb uncle Lian. " He never said a word no more. The day he followed the general was the most glorious and proud day of his life That dream male cold hum a, rich person is good, brush silver a, a house can build good, so she returns to the house to ruthlessly kick own husband a foot, "these days flatter point your old father, mix a little silver to come back, otherwise this day is not to go on." Even is still silent, help his father to the old house to pack things. Baiju didn''t take much effort to get there. After spending some money, some wood merchants took the initiative to deliver the goods. However, thousands of people rushed to sign up to help build the house. With Baiju''s careful design, a two-story wooden house was built in just three hours. The speed was amazing. Hua Yuman looked at the unique shape of the house, and was full of admiration for Baiju. Even those people from the Royal Ministry of industry could not build such a beautiful house with less time. Haishi, Hua Yuman with Lian Bo moved into a new home, and this evening, there are many people lit lights to watch Zhu Xing. Because it''s also a happy move, Hua Yuman asked someone to order food and wine from a restaurant in the town, and asked Lian Bo to invite his son, daughter-in-law and little grandson to come and eat together. This time, even the daughter-in-law''s tone was much better, and her eyes were full of jealousy. Hua Yuman only looked at her and knew that she was thinking about the house. "Lian Bo, this house will provide for you. I will ask the government to write an official document to you later. If someone embezzles your property or is unfilial to you, they will come forward. Man will be here to disturb you for two months. If you have any work, you can do it Hua Yuman''s words were not just polite words. Liansheng could see that he was red eyed and nodded, "thank you, miss." The general really gave birth to a good daughter. She is filial, sensible and reasonable, just like the general''s wife. Thinking of the past, Liansheng was very happy all night, and even drank several bowls, while lianze also drank two bowls with his father. Lian Ze''s daughter-in-law knows that Hua Yuman is talking about her. Although she is unhappy, she has nothing to do with it. It''s uncle who has money. Besides, he is not only beautiful, but also noble. At midnight, everyone dispersed, and Hua Yuman went back to her room. She chose to live upstairs, quiet and far away. The scenery of Qingyi town is good, the air is good, so it''s OK to live more days. "Yes, miss. No one is following us to Qingyi town at present." Bai Ju jumped up the stairs and said to Hua Yuman''s back. "Well. That''s good. " If she doesn''t follow, it means that she can live a comfortable life for a few days. Just finish saying, the distance ran two figures, blink of an eye fell in front of Hua Yuman, that impressively is Feng Ji and Feng Yin two people. Hundred orange not good angry way: "in addition to these two people." "What are you doing here?" Hua Yuman picks her eyebrows. Li Yang is really worried about her! "The master said, let his wife send him!" The wind sacrifice is a word by word way. Because the master was worried that someone would trouble his wife, he changed it to take care of her, and it was in the light to prevent someone with ulterior motives from provoking her. "Madame, just think we don''t exist!" Feng Yin said softly, the brothers are saying that the lady is good, the lady is wonderful, the lady is so good that the master quacks. He also wants to come here to have a look this time. Just relax and look at the lady''s delicious flower. Don''t be picked by others. Hua Yuman caresses the forehead. How can these two Buddhas be regarded as nonexistent? She is not blind. "Come on, come here. If the room is not enough, you can squeeze one. One is responsible for cooking and the other is responsible for carrying water. In addition, it''s your job to buy vegetables and wash clothes." Wind sacrifice immediately bitter face, facing Feng Yin way: "that, cooking you come, I''ll carry water, this buy vegetables I also can, wash clothes even, lady''s clothes I can''t touch!"Qingqing listened and covered her mouth and laughed. Miss, this is just to make these two people play! Hua Yuman also forbeared to smile, waved, "now you play, I want to rest!" Feng Yin and Feng Ji look at each other, and they retreat depressed. It seems that the master and his wife are not good waiters! People are gone, and also quiet, but Hua Yuman, who is new to a place, has been lying awake for a long time with his eyes open. It''s very quiet all around. The frogs'' calls are rising and falling, loud and loud, which makes it difficult for her to sleep. She moved her body. Qingqing''s voice rang immediately. "Miss, can''t you sleep?" Hua Yuman sat up and said, "how can there be so many frogs in this season?" "Qingyi town is to the south. It''s late in winter. Even my uncle said that they could hear frogs even in November. The frog cries, "rain is coming. Maybe it''s going to rain." "It''s going to take waterproof drainage all around." Hua Yuman lies down again. It''s raining, but it''s not something she likes. It''s wet everywhere, and people don''t feel comfortable. "Xiao Ju has gone." "Oh Hua Yuman answered, and there was silence again. She suddenly felt that she wanted to leave the city. In the past, she could see him every day. No matter how busy he was, he would sneak into Washington at night to say good night to her and accompany her for a while. Think of this, she shook her head, she just came to this day, how can start to miss it. Under the pressure of heart palpitations, she fell asleep, but sleep is not too stable. On the other hand, the thirteen of the thirteen Prince''s mansion can''t sleep. When he closes his eyes, he will think of little feather''s sweet smile and the lovely appearance of her coquetry. In the past, he would see her every day. Even if he missed her, he would not feel bad. No matter how late he was, as long as he sneaked into Washington, he would surely see the person he missed. But now, five days later, he suddenly felt that the distance was so far away that he really wanted to hold her, but his hand was too short. Can''t sleep, he simply didn''t sleep, Michelle mark was knocked up by him. "Is there any news from the prince?" "I didn''t sleep until I was 13. You have no conscience." The rice snow mark is very depressed. He doesn''t even need to sleep as soon as he leaves the girl. "I can''t sleep." Thirteen took out a dagger and tried it with his fingers. Michelle immediately jumped up and looked at him with a dull face, "and then?" "Then I want to play with someone!" "What?" Michelle marks a turn over put on the clothes, "looking for who to play? Can I help you? " "Let''s go to the east palace." Thirteen words just finish saying, dark soul jumps in from the window, "master, the play over there begins." Thirteen look a turn, eyes across a trace of cold, "so can''t stand lonely ah, I should also have to wait for two days!" Michelle trace happy, "then you won''t be bored tonight, let''s go to see the excitement." Three figures quickly flash out of the thirteen Prince''s mansion and go straight to the east palace Outside the window of the bathing room of the jade Pavilion in the East Palace, a person''s steps seem to be rooted, and his chest is ups and downs, so it''s hard to suppress his inner anger. Strange What a strange man, with his woman Li Ji really wants to kick it and whip the two people inside, but he can''t. he clenches his fist, then clenches it, and finally turns around. Just as he turned around, a big cat came out of nowhere. It used Li Ji''s head as a springboard and knocked open the door. It screamed and scared the happy souls out of it. Li Ji was scratched by a cat and roared angrily, "where''s the wild cat!" Leng Youyu in the house is so scared that she is going to die. She pushes aside the strangeness on her body. Strangeness is also cold and speechless. She runs away from the side door with her clothes. Leng Youyu was relieved to see that someone had left. Fortunately, she had foresight to leave an extra door in the bathroom early in the morning. Li Ji is in a bad mood. He is not only insulted, but also injured. He immediately loses his mind of taking charge of Leng Youyu and calls for the imperial doctor. Leng Youyu saw that Li Ji didn''t come in, as if she was really hurt. Her heart finally came down, put on her clothes, sorted out, and ran out in a panic. She was still surrounded by Li Ji in a pitiful way. Li Ji felt Leng Youyu sick for the first time. He kicked her to the ground and said, "what good things have you done? Don''t be ignorant of this palace." It''s not that he doesn''t get angry and deliberately wants to let go of the bizarre, but that he can''t afford to lose this person. Although the third son will be punished even if he exposes it and makes trouble in front of his father, he will completely shirk that Leng Youyu has seduced him. At that time, he will be the prince who will lose face. Leng Youyu''s eyes widened in amazement and covered the blood on the corner of her mouth. There was pain and panic. The prince He found out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 The imperial doctor came, gave the prince some medicine, told him not to touch the water and so on, and left. But Li Ji''s anger still doesn''t go away. He drags Leng Youyu into the room, takes off her clothes, and then hangs her on the post. Seeing that there are traces of other men on her body, he picks up a piece of cloth and puts it into Leng Youyu''s mouth. In anger, he picks up a dagger and cuts it down He''s going to make these marks disappear Leng Youyu looks at the crazy Li Ji with panic on her face. Her deep regret has made her tears flow. If she knew that Li Ji was so terrible, she would not choose to play such a dangerous game with the third prince. She always thought that the real cruel man was the third prince, but she was wrong Li Ji is more cruel than the third prince But she couldn''t make a sound in her mouth, so she had to say in her abdomen, "he forced me, he forced me, please forgive me..." But Li Ji couldn''t hear her voice any more. Now he thought the sound of cutting meat was very nice, and his anger seemed to disappear. Ha ha, betray his person, how can have good end again! Leng Youyu only felt that when she went to hell, her flesh was cut off one by one. The pain went to the bone marrow, and hatred went to the bone marrow. The pain made her faint Hidden in the dark three people can''t help looking at each other, Michelle trace hissed, "to their own woman is also so cruel, absolutely!" Dark soul thought did not move, light way: "such a person has no humanity." He was able to directly break through the good deeds of the third prince, but he didn''t. the fight for face defeated everything. Such a person is terrible and hard to deal with. Thirteen didn''t make a sound. He was also thinking deeply. Li Ji''s action only made him understand that the candidate for the future crown prince must not be him. Little feather once said to him, he remembered in his mind, whether the fourth prince was imprisoned or not, whether he assassinated the seventh prince or not, whether he really split the third prince or not, there is one thing, he must not allow him to have a mind on little feather, and have a bad heart and move. "Let''s go!" Thirteen gave a command and left in the dark. No one can take his woman! When Hua Yuman wakes up, it''s already pouring rain outside. The new house has been tested by the rainstorm and is very tough. Moreover, because the eaves on the top floor are wide, the rain doesn''t come in. Liansheng is the most touching person. In the past, he only stood in the water, bailing out water while waiting for the rain to stop. Living in a new house was undoubtedly a dream. In the early morning, Liansheng killed two chickens and said that he was going to give the eldest lady soup. Lianze also came to help. Even lianze''s daughter-in-law came with her baby in her arms. This time, her face was much better than yesterday. "Miss, if you have anything, you can tell me to do it." Lian Ze''s daughter-in-law''s head seems to have suddenly opened, and she is actually enthusiastic about Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman looked at her and said with a faint smile, "no, thank you. It''s a rainy day. There''s nothing to do "That''s true. Hehe, miss, you young ladies usually embroider, read books and dress up. It''s like us countrymen, who have to work in the fields, take children with them, make a fire and cook by themselves, and serve the old and the young... " Liansheng''s daughter-in-law chatters incessantly, and Hua Yuman just smiles. Even then the daughter-in-law sees her smile, some not happy way: "the eldest young lady is difficult to think I say wrong?" "No, you''re right!" Hua Yuman nodded, everyone''s life and way of life are different because of the different environment, there is no dispute. "It''s said that my father''s hand was broken because he saved your father, isn''t it?" Lian Ze''s daughter-in-law''s eyes flashed a touch of greed and said with a smile, "does the young lady want to repay your father''s kindness this time?" Hua Yuman smiles, and her eyes look a little bit cold. It turns out that the woman''s attitude has changed because she wants to pay her back. However, even if it was to pay money, it would not be given to her, so Hua Yuman did not speak again. "My father doesn''t know how to run the house or manage the house. Why don''t you give me the money and I''ll save it for my father..." Even in the outside listen to, stuffy head, without a word to his daughter-in-law to pull away, get the daughter-in-law is a curse. Hua Yuman raises her eyes and looks out. The rain outside is so heavy, just like a person''s heart, it will never be full. In this life, she only pays for her closest people. "Miss, don''t be angry with her. I just told Xiao Ju that she would not be allowed to come upstairs. I also told elder brother Lian Ze." Qingqing doesn''t like the fat woman MENGNAN saying such things to the young lady, but it''s not easy to scold her. "I''m not angry." Lian Ze, the reason why she is called Lian Ze, is afraid that uncle Lian Sheng is also because of her father. Well, how can she really blame that woman and embarrass uncle Lian. However, if my father saw Uncle Liansheng''s situation, he would also suffer. "Miss, are we really going to stay here for two months?" Qingqing thinks it''s better to be away from the city. In the city, the 13th Prince often comes to see the young lady, and the young lady smiles a lot. Moreover, the conditions here are really bad. Although the house has been built, there should be some now, but looking around, except for the mountains and the land with poor ridges, which is tens of times worse than that of the city, she is afraid that the young lady will not be able to adapt."It should be. When the rain stops, we''ll go around the town and get familiar with the environment. In addition, we''ll buy some necessities." This place is near Longfeng City, she thought, maybe she can do something. But it''s been raining for a long time. According to Lian Bo, the water in the nearby fish pond is overflowing, and the fish are beginning to swim upstream. Many people take coir raincoats and bamboo hats, and take nets to fish. When the rain stopped, it was afternoon. Lian Bo and Lian Ze were fishing with their things. Hua Yuman thought it was interesting and took Qingqing and Baiju to watch. When they arrived, someone was holding a fishing competition, which was arranged according to each family. Each family could arrange four people, and the winner could get a whole pig. The organizer was a big fisherman in the town. I heard that the fisherman was going to marry a girl, so I had a good time to have fun with everyone. Lian Ze''s daughter-in-law didn''t want to miss this opportunity, so she took her child to Hua Yuman''s side and said with a smile, "could you please help me hold my child, I want to participate in the competition, so that if we win, we can have a pig." Hua Yuman takes a look at Baiju. Baiju immediately hugs the child, then retreats to one side, turns around and gives the child to Fengji. Feng Ji opened his mouth to say something, but the others had already left, and the speed was no worse than himself. He immediately stopped and took the curious child with a runny nose to Feng Yi, who was watching in the dark. Feng addiction glanced at, hand a stretch, then point the child''s acupoint, let a person deep sleep, the head also didn''t lift of way: "send back to sleep!" He''s not interested in looking after a kid. Feng Ji gave him a gloomy glance, "you are powerful!" Even then the daughter-in-law rolled up her sleeve and went into the water. She saw that there were four people in other families. Her father-in-law, who only had one arm, was only three people in their family, so it was not cost-effective. So when she took a look, she noticed Hua Yuman again. She said with some bad taste: "Miss, it''s fun to fish. Do you want to come down together and count for us?" I don''t know if this kind of young lady will fall into water and mud. Ha ha, if so, it will attract some people''s attention. Maybe it will slow down the fishing speed of others. By then, she will work harder and win. Hua Yuman seemed to see the deep meaning in Lian Ze''s daughter-in-law''s eyes at a glance, but she still nodded with a smile, "OK, count me in, just give me a net." Even then the daughter-in-law looked at her strangely, "don''t you go into the water? You want to catch fish with just one net? " Did the young lady think that the fish was stupid enough to drill into her net automatically? "I''ll try!" Hua Yuman smiles mildly, but Qingqing has already taken a fishing net made of bamboo. It''s just fishing. It''s not a small thing for a young lady. "Qingqing, please watch for me and catch some fish. Should not violate the rules? " Hua Yuman smiles and looks at Lian Ze''s daughter-in-law who doesn''t take herself seriously. "No violation." Even then the daughter-in-law blinked and said with a smile, "help to drive people over, everyone can benefit, no one will say." Liansheng watched his daughter-in-law give a bad idea and let the eldest lady go into the water. How could this make him come out of the water, "forget it, no more." Isn''t it a pig? How can you make the young lady lose face in front of these people. When her father-in-law was about to scold her, Hua Yuman quickly blocked her mouth and said, "Uncle Lian, don''t worry about me. I''m powerful!" Then she blinked mysteriously. Liansheng was a little surprised, and some didn''t believe it, but he didn''t know what to say. He just felt sorry. Miss, I don''t want to lose face! He knows! Qingqing also said with a smile: "the competition will start soon. You can catch fish yourself. My lady is really good. You will know in a moment." Lian Bo saw that they were full of confidence and finally showed a smile. It''s just a game. It''s nothing to lose. At the first order, the 12 families in the competition immediately started the fiery action of catching fish. One by one, the action was faster than the other, and the water splashed all over the field. Many people were annoyed that the fish had run away. However, Lian Ze''s daughter-in-law is really powerful. Her fat body falls together and moves forward. She is very sensitive. She can catch fish in three or two times, which makes Hua Yuman look at her with new eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Hua Yuman caught the fish quickly under the command of Qingqing, but it was much worse than lianze''s daughter-in-law, so lianze''s daughter-in-law was very proud. Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not the stuff for these jobs. At this time, Qingqing suddenly attached to huayuman''s ear and said something. Huayuman walked back a few meters, threw the net in his hand, picked up the broken fishnet which someone put beside him. Qingqing took the leaves and mud and put them on the hole. He picked up the biggest hole and made a knot. Huayuman quietly picked a few petals and put them on it, and then he was so casual Throw it down The people nearby look funny, so where is the net, money which is so easy to catch. Lian Ze''s daughter-in-law takes a look at her and doesn''t care about Hua Yuman any more. She''s just a funny girl. Now when the big guy sees her go, her speed is obviously slowing down. She has to seize the opportunity to speed up. Also passed a pillar of fragrant Kung Fu, China feather man to the side of even then waved, "come to help." Lian then looked at his daughter-in-law and said, "ah!" Lian Ze''s daughter-in-law just wanted to scold her man, but she found that there was something fluttering in the net that Hua Yuman dragged. She was curious for a moment, so she looked at it more. Other onlookers also looked at it. When she saw that Lian Ze pulled up two fish with a weight of 40-50 Jin, everyone was envious. "Strange, how many years have you never seen such a big fish..." "No, we have dozens of fish in one tripod..." The big guy started talking, but now even his daughter-in-law''s face was smiling. I didn''t expect that there were two things left for this young lady. If she worked hard, today''s first place would be their family, so she was more energetic. Even uncle is very happy, originally he thought the first lady just let him rest assured, said to play, did not expect or really, really is tiger father without weak daughter! Then Hua Yuman netted more than ten jin fish, a group of small fish, it was a big harvest. At the end of the competition, she left two more Jin fish in the net. Even then the daughter-in-law does not understand the way: "that two fish why not take over?" "I just used someone else''s net, and I don''t know whose it is, so I''ll take it as a gift in return." Hua Yuman smiles calmly. Lian Ze''s daughter-in-law was stunned, and then she laughed, "no, let''s take it together. I asked my mother''s brother to take the net, but because it was too broken to use, I put it there This time, her smile was sincere and her words were not mean. Basically, there is no suspense. Liansheng family won the first place. The fisherman took away the big fish and gave Liansheng family a pig. The game ended happily. Won the first, even then daughter-in-law don''t mention how happy, to Hua Yuman than a big finger, "really can''t see, Miss looking at Wen Wen weak, unexpectedly catch fish is also decent, I give you do good drunk fish in the evening, make sure you haven''t eaten." Hua Yuman smiles and nods. He is noncommittal about the dream man''s change. Maybe, the woman is just a little bit fierce and has some small calculation, and her mind is not bad. In the evening, the daughter-in-law actually killed the fish herself and went into the kitchen of the wooden house. She hummed while she was busy. From time to time, she would scold the man who attacked her. But this time, Hua Yuman didn''t seem so harsh. Lian Bo and Lian Ze are not talkative people. They just do things with their heads down and let the dream man nag inside and outside. The way the family get along with each other is deplorable, but it''s not easy to judge too much. "Miss, I just saw it. That dream man has two talents. He should be good at cooking." Qingqing ran upstairs, thinking that the taste of the dishes at night should be not bad. "Well. Yes, I''ve already smelled the smell of fish. I''ll leave one for Xiao Ju. " "Yes. Miss, what about those two people? Do you want to keep them together? " Qingqing refers to Fengji and Fengyin, who have just been called out by the young lady to buy things. "No, they won''t come back until they eat." She spread out the paper, ready to write a letter back home, so as not to let parents worry. Seeing that the young lady wanted to write a letter to her family, Qingqing went downstairs and tried to cook more dishes in the evening, so that the young lady''s appetite would be better. Hua Yuman reported the affairs of Qingyi town to his father one by one, including the situation of Uncle Liansheng''s family, and said that he would try his best to help Lian''s family during this period. After writing, she hesitated and wrote a letter to shisan. In fact, the letter did not write anything, only: "everything is OK!" Four words. When he saw these four words, the corners of his mouth turned up and his eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. Although he didn''t write anything, these four words were heavier than a thousand pounds in his eyes, which showed that little feather would think of him. So he also wrote back four words, "I miss you!" Michelle trace looked at his face, which had been overcast for several days, and his face turned clear. He couldn''t help sighing. As expected, he was a man who valued color over friends. Just a few words made him happy. "Li shisan, do you want to go to Qingyi town?" It''s better to go than miss here.Thirteen shook his head. "Not for the time being!" If he goes now, he can guarantee that a lot of followers will follow him immediately. After thinking about it, he would rather be patient now, wait until Xiaoyu comes back to celebrate his fourteenth birthday, and then marry him immediately, which will block youyou''s mouth. Michelle trace know his deep meaning, also did not say again, only said: "the prince''s side of the matter really let you say, although that day the prince himself cut the cold Youyu hard, but did not rest her, also put that day''s matter to ban, even invited the best doctor to give cold Youyu see a doctor, use is the most expensive best medicine, very willing to spend money!" In fact, he really didn''t understand why the prince was so tangled and didn''t give up. Was he afraid of being said to be cruel? Thirteen said coldly: "he should want to raise that woman to deal with the third prince. What''s better than planting a qualified spy around his opponent?" "You mean..." Michelle trace epiphany, "the idea is very good, but it''s a pity and strange use is the same." Now it''s up to Leng Youyu to see who she is facing in her heart. "It''s nothing. We don''t care. What I want to know is who the people in roushui palace will choose to help." This is the reason why he deliberately let Li Ji run into the third prince. The news he got was that Leng Youyu joined the roushui palace, and roushui Yao seemed to value Leng Youyu more, and even sent the dark hand cultivated by roushui palace to her. So, what does roushui palace want? Who will you help? crown prince? Or the third prince? "I see. I''ll send more people to watch what''s going on over there." "In addition, the third prince should also pay attention. He is not a carefree man." "I see. I''ll give him a lot of trouble." Michelle scar laugh evil, trouble, naturally there is no time to just stare at from the girl. "Well, let''s go and have dinner!" Shisan thinks that even after a meal, the little feather is more fragrant when it is around. On the side of Qingyi Town, Hua Yuman''s food is very good recently. There are fish at once. Lian Ze''s daughter-in-law has made a whole fish feast in a different way. What suits her most is the drunken fish that Meng Nan has boasted loudly. "This drunken fish has a unique taste. It tastes like fish and meat. The fish is very fresh and tender, but the soup is thick and mellow. It''s refreshing to eat with rice. MENGNAN is really a good craftsman! I don''t know how to do it? " Hua Yuman really praised Lian Ze''s daughter-in-law. Lian Ze''s daughter-in-law said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I used to be the cook of the Xia family, the leader of Longfeng city. I learned a lot from the chef. If you want to eat, I can make it for you." This is the first time that she took the initiative to talk about these past events with Hua Yuman. Perhaps Hua Yuman has given her a good feeling in recent days. She is not as delicate as other ladies, nor as powerful and arrogant as those people. Therefore, she has a good impression on Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman was very surprised. She didn''t know that MENGNAN had a master servant relationship with the Xia family in Longfeng City, so she said truthfully, "I''m a bit surprised!" "It''s not a glorious thing. I was expelled because my mother was seriously ill and wanted to ask the housekeeper to pay some money in advance, but they refused. So I secretly took several jars of good wine from the kitchen and went to the restaurant to exchange money. Later, it was revealed that I was expelled." Dream man said casually, seems to have not care about the past, but Hua Yuman was surprised by her frankness. Even he was an honest man. He couldn''t hold a few words a day, and he didn''t dare to take the initiative to talk to miss Hua Yuman. But at this time, he also said, "MENGNAN did it for the sake of filial piety. It''s the people of the Xia family. They are not things. They have so much money, but they don''t pay for half a year." "Don''t talk about the past. Let''s eat!" Liansheng takes a look at his son and daughter-in-law and lets them have dinner. He doesn''t want such a thing to bring trouble to the first lady. It''s said that the daughter of Xia Chengzhu is the crown princess, and the first lady is also the princess of the 13th prince. They must know each other. If they have any idea, it''s not very good. Hua Yuman is very surprised. It''s not uncommon for people to default on the next person''s monthly bank, but it''s hard to say that people don''t pay money when they are in trouble. "Does Xia Chengzhu have a lot of silver? As a city leader, his salary should not be much. I don''t know what he made his fortune by. " Hua Yuman had intended to understand Longfeng City, but now he found a way by accident. Even his daughter-in-law sneered, "how can the salary be enough for him to support a large family? The Xia family runs an underground casino, and it''s the biggest casino in several surrounding cities. If it wasn''t for the immortal elixir of longevity pursued by master Xia, it would cost countless money. I''m afraid the Xia family''s money would be too much for a city." "Oh? So is there a miracle doctor in Longfeng city? " Is there anyone else whose medical skill is above Jueming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 In fact, what she found is no different from what Lian Ze''s daughter-in-law said. In addition to the underground casinos, the Xia family''s source of income is the sale of people. In addition, because her nephew''s quanyanlou is very famous in the local area, most of the people who go to eat are rich or expensive, so the Xia family took the opportunity to open a teahouse next to quanyanlou, and the business is very hot. So there is a reason why Xia Yingge was so arrogant before. Lian Ze''s daughter-in-law shook her head. "There''s no miracle doctor. Once master Xia heard a prescription, saying that it''s Taisui meat Ganoderma lucidum on Changle mountain and water from snow mountain, plus dozens of precious medicinal materials, you can make longevity pill. So it costs a lot to send people to find these things all the year round." "Does Master Xia love that Xia Yingge the most?" Hua Yuman doesn''t like Xia Yingge. Even though her temperament seems to have changed and she has helped her several times in the palace, she still can''t get close to her. She thought that the reason why Xia Yingge changed her attitude towards herself was that she was afraid of being exposed and that she was afraid of being dazzled by the sea. "No, master Xia loves Miss Xia Yingge very much, but in fact, he prefers Xia tongge of Sanfang. However, because Miss Xia is still young, she is only 13 this year, so it''s Xia Yingge who comes out. Now Miss Xia has become the crown princess, which is naturally the most valuable. By the way, miss, do you know the Xia family Meng Nan blinked, which reflected that Hua Yuman was understanding the Xia family in detail. Hua Yu knows it when he is in a hurry, because Lian Ze''s daughter-in-law is the most valuable, not the most beloved. No wonder Xia Yingge has suffered so much injustice. When she can leave, her first reaction is not to go home to move rescue soldiers and cry, but to choose to exchange identity with LAN Yuqian and strive to become a master. No wonder she is also cautious about herself. "I know Xia Yingge. Oh, I know her cousin fengcaicheng, too, but the rest is limited to listening and speaking." Hua Yuman doesn''t hide them. She does have an intersection with Xia Yingge. Lian Ze''s daughter-in-law nodded clearly and reminded her, "then you''d better be careful about Miss Xia. Don''t get too close to her. She is good at martial arts, proud of her nature and clever on the surface. In fact, she is cruel and ruthless. In order to achieve her goal, she will do whatever she can." "Thank you, dreamman. I''ll be careful. " In fact, Xia Yingge gives her the same feeling. In order to achieve her own goal, she can pay a lot and destroy a lot. For example, she was able to make herself fall off the cliff just because of some illusory reasons. How could such a person have a pure and good mind? Now she is polite to herself, but she just feels that she is not easy to handle. "You''re welcome. Don''t blame me for being disrespectful." Meng Nan''s chubby face was full of smiles. She just couldn''t get used to those so-called ladies. So when she knew that Hua Yuman was going to live in her big house and move out with her children, she was angry. That''s why she didn''t have a good attitude towards them. After these days of getting along with each other, she also understood that this young lady in Washington is very nice, and she even keeps food for her servants. She is a rare good master. Liansheng was glad to see that his daughter-in-law finally respected the eldest lady. Although the daughter-in-law was a bit fierce and paid more attention to money, everything else was OK. She was also a person who could do things. In the future, the eldest lady could live here at ease and was not afraid that she would not eat well. The daughter-in-law''s food was still good. Thinking of this, he concentrated on eating again. After dinner, Hua Yuman went to the kitchen and talked with Meng Nan for a while. She was very frank about her attention to the wooden house. "Miss, don''t blame me for letting my father-in-law live in the thatched cottage here. Miss is also a person who has ordered a kiss. As you know, she has become a kiss. There is an father-in-law living next door. It''s not convenient to do that. That''s why my father-in-law asked him to live here alone. My father-in-law is a man who needs face and refuses to ask for help. Otherwise, he can''t live like this. " This dream man talks too directly, which makes Hua Yuman very embarrassed. Although she really understood what she said, she naturally remembered that day when she was swimming in the 13th Prince''s residence and fainted by Liyang kiss, so her face turned red. "We have nothing in this place. It''s poor and not fun. Is the eldest lady really not here to repay the general''s kindness?" Even then the daughter-in-law blinked and asked again. Or is the young lady still worried about her for fear that she might embezzle the money? Hua Yuman is actually speechless. This dream man is so frank that he is really short of money. Thinking of this, she asked Qingqing to take out a hundred taels of silver, "this is not the silver to repay your kindness. I''ve bothered you to cook these days. This is your due reward. How about it?" Dream man some don''t believe his eyes, "this, this is really just my cooking reward?" One hundred liang of silver, she has to be careful. How many years can she not save? How could this young lady give her this? "Of course, the friendship between uncle lien Sheng and my father can''t be bought with money. I don''t want to destroy the beauty. Dream male, you have a good cook, can use it to do more things, with their own efforts to earn more moneyHua Yuman''s words are sincere, but even his daughter-in-law sighed, "I was driven out by the Xia family, and no one dares to ask me to work." She also wants to make more money to supplement her family, but the fact is better than others, no one asked her, everything is in vain. Hua Yuman was silent for a while and said, "if I give you a chance to manage a store, do you have confidence? Can you do it well? " "Miss, you..." MENGNAN''s face is full of shock. Does the young lady want her to manage a shop? "You should have heard of the whole banquet hall!" "Of course I know the whole banquet building." The dream man''s heart is beating wildly. The first lady will not ask her to manage the whole banquet building! No, now everyone is saying that quanyanlou has been acquired by a restaurant named Hefeng. Now it has changed its owner. It''s hard to "There are many kinds of money, which can be earned and not earned, can be calculated and not calculated. If you can change this kind of personality that is too concerned about money, I can recommend to fengcaicheng that Hefeng restaurant in Longfeng city should be managed by you, provided that you must be loyal and confidential..." Hua Yuman made such an arrangement after thinking, she may soon deal with the Xia family, so the whole banquet building in longfengcheng will be taken care of by fengcaicheng, which will make him embarrassed. Therefore, Meng Nan is also a candidate. In addition to the fact that she really wants to help Uncle Lian''s family, this man has a good cooking skill. The dream male simply is surprised not to close mouth, good long just way: "big young lady, what you say is true?"? I''m Li MENGNAN. How can I do that? " "Experience can be accumulated slowly. The most important thing is people''s heart. Do you know what I mean?" "Yes, I see. Thank you, miss. I, Li MENGNAN, will work hard, be loyal to miss, be loyal to the whole banquet building... " Listen to dream man''s oath, Hua Yuman gently smile, "I''ll send someone to train you during my stay. If you don''t know, ask. When I leave Qingyi Town, you can discuss with Uncle Lian whether to leave Qingyi town and move to Longfeng city." "Yes, I will discuss with my father-in-law and Lian Ze. Thank you, miss... " This time, MENGNAN is really convinced of Yuman. However, it is precisely because of Hua Yuman''s decision at this time that a famous spicy woman shopkeeper appeared in Hefeng restaurant, which is popular in the Three Kingdoms in the future Three days later, Baiju brought back the account book of Xia''s underground gambling house and some shady private letters from Longfeng city. Hua Yuman thought for a moment, asked someone to copy one, and then asked someone to send the original to the third prince anonymously. If anyone wants to pull down the prince, it must be the third prince. These things will play a greater role in the hands of the third prince. "Miss, it seems that the people over there are looking for trouble for the third prince." Baiju thought about it and said again. Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment, and soon understood that Li Yang was afraid that the princes would come down to find their own trouble. But it doesn''t matter. The third prince will have something to do soon, so she said, "give the information to Fengji. I''ll write a letter to Liyang and let him take it back to the city." Fengji didn''t want to leave, but he thought it was very important and left. Before he left, he told Fengyin, "I left at the order of my wife. You should keep more snacks. I can''t bear the responsibility for my wife''s accident." Feng Yin glanced at him and said indifferently: "you are too worried. Don''t you see the little orange beside his wife? He is the same as us. He is wearing handlebars and pretending that is hiding his strength. Don''t worry, ordinary people can''t hurt your wife. Go back quickly! " Fengji was depressed for a while. It was only these two days that he found out that Xiaoju was a man. Originally, he was very interested in him. It really hurt his self-esteem. The lady was really special. He made a man disguised as a woman around him. I don''t know what mood the master would have when he knew. When Fengji returned to the city as soon as he could and reported everything about Qingyi Town, shisan just glanced at the letters and said, "copy some more of these things, and find some ministers who have nothing to do. According to little feather, withdraw our people on the strange side and pay attention to the movement of the soft water palace. " "Yes. Master, do I stay here or go back to Qingyi town? " Feng Ji hesitated and asked. "You don''t have good eyes. You find that Baiju is a man, so you''d better go back to the dark night League for a while." Wind sacrifice immediately bitter face, one side of the rice snow mark is smiling and patted his shoulder, "don''t just use your eyes to see people, go to experience or, recently your skill has stagnated, go to break it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Feng Ji gritted his teeth and took the order to leave. He vowed that he would have a good experience this time and make the master look at him with new eyes. As soon as the man left, Michelle scar was happy again. "Li shisan, when did you know that Baiju was a man?" At the beginning, he didn''t know it, but he was so beautiful that a beautiful man swayed in front of the hundred oranges. He was stunned like an invisible ice. He didn''t squint, as if everything in the world had nothing to do with him. No, it seems that everything in the world is just his young lady, quiet like a shadow. At that time, he felt strange and watched carefully. Then he peeped at his going to the hut Cough Shisan leaned back and said, "the first day he came to Xiaoyu." He pays special attention to the people and things around Xiaoyu. A Baiju, naturally, only after he confirms that it is harmless can he let him stay around Xiaoyu. "All right. Tell me about Li wench. What does she want to do? " Actually mercilessly whipped Xia family a whip, this is to do what! Speaking of little feather, a gentle smile appeared in shisan''s eyes, "she naturally wants to cut off her food." Michelle trace tiny Zheng, but quickly reacted, in the heart also can''t help but rise a touch of admiration, this wench reaction is fast enough! "The prince''s Bank is about to open. Do you want to give him some trouble?" Since from the girl to do, he also cooperate with the point, from the girl a happy, this from thirteen naturally also happy. "There should be more than one person who will trouble the prince that day. You don''t have to do anything. Just cooperate." "Well! What about Qingyi "Send a few people of the dark night to guard in the dark, before the people here are in trouble with the Xia family, there is still calm." That night, all the evidence about Xia''s family spread to nearly ten ministers'' families. These officials were worried that they had nothing to do recently, so they wrote a letter all night, preparing to give the emperor a bullet to impeach Xia Qiangli, the leader of Longfeng city. Different from them, the third prince sent the things into the imperial study overnight and said that they were given to him anonymously. The emperor was deeply shocked when he saw the account books. It is estimated that all of them add up to more than the national treasury. This is something that no emperor can tolerate. "We''ll talk about it tomorrow morning." Although the emperor asked the third prince to step down, he was angry in his heart. A small city leader secretly sought so much illegal money. Xia Li Li really thought that the emperor was far away and could not control him. In the early Dynasty, many ministers impeached Xia Dali one after another, and attached strong evidence, which undoubtedly helped the third prince. The third prince wondered, who is this? Actually helped him secretly. Is it hard for the other party to hate Prince Li Ji? The enemy of the enemy is a friend. He needs to find out this person and work together. The emperor was angry all night. Now he saw so many more detailed information. He was so angry that he said, "pass my will and escort Xia Dali to Beijing immediately Seal up all the property of the Xia family. The crown prince and the third son, you two should do it together. " "Yes, father." The prince was so angry and sad that he could not break a tiger''s tooth. Who was it that reached out to the Xia family? Do you mean to cut your own arm? The third prince also said yes, but he was in a good mood. Once the Xia family collapsed, even if he couldn''t move to the prince, it would hurt him greatly. You know, the bank that the prince is going to open is supported by the Xia family behind the scenes. This time, it must be the loss of everything. Thirteen coldly look on, dare to play small feather idea, next time is not a loss of Xia Jia a help so simple. When the news reached Qingyi Town, Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing. He still couldn''t compare with Liyang. As soon as he made a move, the bad luck of the Xia family became a certainty. Putting away the letter from Liyang, Hua Yuman feeds Xuemeng some food. Suddenly, she hears a burst of sad music and crying in the distance. She looks like, "Qingqing, go and see what''s wrong." "Ah Qingqing answered and went out, and soon she came back. "Miss, do you remember the fisherman who held the fishing competition the other day?" Qingqing poured a cup of tea for her young lady and looked outside with some emotion. "Well, I remember. What''s the matter? " "The married girl of the fisherman''s family originally came back today, but when she went out to walk on the official road, she accidentally blocked Xia tongge''s way and was whipped to death by her. Now the fishermen are mourning. " Hua Yuman''s eyebrows are frowning. He is angry. A newlywed woman is killed with a whip? "Miss, MENGNAN said that the fishermen invited her to the chef''s funeral, but the town refused, so she agreed. She said that she had cooked the dinner now, and then we could eat it hot." "Didn''t the fishermen make trouble in Longfeng city?" It''s so hard for my daughter to die that it''s over? "It''s said that Xia tongge killed people and threw 100000 taels of banknotes Besides, her father is the Lord of Longfeng city. Even if he appeals, he can''t get any good. That''s all the fishermen can do. "Hua Yuman said, "it''s arrogant! However, Xia Qiangli will soon not be the Lord of Longfeng city. At that time, Xia tongge doesn''t know whether he will regret that he killed himself and lost the 100000 Liang silver note. " These people really don''t take human life seriously. It''s time for such people to have a taste of food without food. "Fengyin said that he didn''t want to live in the kitchen. In the future, he will live in the same house with Baiju. The things have already moved in." Hua Yuman is stunned and suddenly reacts. It turns out that Fengyin already knows Xiaoju''s identity, so he says with a smile, "then you can ask them to be husband and wife in the future." Qingqing chuckled, "OK, I''ll tell them now." For the young lady''s orders, Baiju doesn''t comment, and Fengyin has no expression. Qingqing feels that these two people are like a couple who make trouble. That night, Fengyin studied Baiju for a long time, and found that no matter what he did, he didn''t look at himself, and his calmness was even better than that of himself. Feng Yin is not a talkative person, but considering that there are still many opportunities to work together in the future, she took the initiative and said, "did you steal those things from the Xia family alone? You can do it Baiju as if unheard of, closed his eyes to rest, ears to pay attention to the movement outside, as if he was the only one in the room. Fengyin was ignored so thoroughly for the first time. He said provocatively: "how about we fight?" The master also wants to know whether this Baiju''s skill can bear the responsibility of protecting his wife and whether he is qualified to stay with her. Therefore, it is necessary to test Baiju. Hundred orange finally looked at him, not cold not light way: "you are not my opponent." Feng Yin immediately angry, is this guy too arrogant? He said he was not his opponent? Where did he get his confidence? You know, he is quite confident in his own skills. Besides the master, even Michelle trace and dark soul dare not easily say that he is more powerful than himself. How can this boy be confident. "No, how do you know?" "I don''t want to compete with you." Unless the lady told him, he would not do it easily, and he would not compare such boring things. Feng Yin doesn''t care whether he wants to or not, he attacks directly with a killing move Bai Ju''s figure suddenly disappeared. Yes, it did. Feng Yin was sure that he was not dazzled. When he turned back, he only felt that there was a stream of air behind his head. If he didn''t flash fast, he would have been hit by acupoints and become a wooden man. Feng Yin lightly pulled the lower lip, "Yo, the skill is really good.". What''s the name of this move? " "Feng Yin." "What?" "I said that the name of this move is the same as yours. It''s Fengyin." Baiju explained in a good mood, and then the man lay down again. Feng Yin is slightly surprised. When he responds, he can''t help but sigh. It''s a good move. Compared with his own speed and hiding ability, Feng Yin is no worse. Maybe, this boy is a strong opponent who can fight with him for a few days. I hope to have a chance to compete with him. "Did the lady tell you to dress like a woman?" Because he is regarded as his own person, so Feng Yin has a gossip. "It''s convenient for me." In fact, the young lady didn''t ask him to do anything with the elder brother, but he was willing to do anything for her. In fact, the elder brother thought the same. "You can bend and stretch. Good job." Feng Yin gently hook the lower lip, no longer gossip. Because the master told him that half of his task had been completed, the rest, as long as don''t let boring people annoy his wife, I believe that with Baiju, he can save a lot of energy. Baiju didn''t say much. Of course, he knew that Fengyin was only testing his strength and loyalty by the order of the 13th prince. However, he only listened to the young lady''s advice, and even the 13th prince, he ignored it. Three days later, news came from Longfeng city that Xia''s family had been copied, all the property had been sealed off, the underground gambling house had collapsed, and his slave market had been taken away. Xia Li Li was killed by the third prince''s people because of resisting arrest. Xia''s family was torn apart. News came that Xia Li Li''s third wife took the third lady to leave the city, ready to take refuge in Xia Yingge, who became the crown princess. Hearing these, Hua Yuman just nodded faintly, "recently let Linfeng pay full attention to Prince Mansion." "Yes. In addition, Linfeng hears that something has happened to the prince. Leng Youyu''s affair with the third prince has been smashed by the prince afterwards. The prince''s moves are very fierce. He uses a knife to kill Leng Youyu... " Hua Yuman looks a little cold after hearing this. Indeed, Li Ji is such a person who can''t bear betrayal and will repay him. In the last life, he could let Leng Youyu kill him. This time, it''s not surprising that he stabbed Leng Youyu. "Xiaoju, you say that he saved Leng Youyu and prohibited the leakage of this matter. What does he want to do?" She thought that it was only one aspect to keep her crown prince''s dignity and man''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 "It should be to contain the third prince and roushui palace. And now that the Xia family is down, he may be more hopeful and enthusiastic about Leng Youyu. " Baiju knows that her guess may be very close. "It''s possible. By the way, there''s one thing I almost forgot. The people in the soft water Palace are looking for a key which is half red and half purple. Go and find out where it is. In addition, call Fengyin. I have something to ask him. " "Yes." After Baiju retreated, Fengyin came up. "What can I do for you, madam?" "Did you see a key the last time you dealt with roushuishang?" "No, nothing but a jade plate and some silver tickets from the soft water palace." "Roushui Yao is looking for a key which is half red and half purple. This thing should be very important to her. You say, if this thing is hidden by the prince as a condition to threaten the roushui palace, but the key is suddenly lost, do you think roushui Yao will spend a lot of money to help the prince?" "Of course not. I already know what to do, madam. Don''t worry. Everything will go according to madam''s idea. " Feng Yin is so smart that she suddenly realizes that Hua Yuman wants to make a plan. She mistakenly thinks that the crown prince has colluded with roushui Shang and takes the key. Then she tries every means to trick her. With roushui Yao''s mind, if the other side has no use value, how can she pay. "Well." Hua Yuman nodded. She wanted to let Li Ji taste the taste of Hua Guan''s poverty. On the other hand, Prince Li Ji, who was severely put on fire in the East Palace, broke something on the ground. He kicked his confidant in the face and said angrily, "say it again? All the silver just delivered by the bank has been lost? " "Yes Please I''ll punish you "Get out of here. I''ll give you three days to get the silver back." The prince was so angry that he coughed several times and could hardly breathe. Taiping Street was destroyed, and he almost lost everything. This time, he broke the bridge and invested in the bank with the title of Prince. There was not only the accumulation of his and his wife''s hard work, but also the contribution of the Xia family and the roushui palace. The Xia family had collapsed, so he didn''t have to give any more, but the roushui palace had to share two profits. Who on earth dares to break ground on the crown prince? Is he really dead. "Your Highness No more... " Someone rushed in from the outside, and the prince''s face was cold again. He said, "what''s the matter?" "The newly built bank collapsed..." "How?" The prince was so angry that he patted the jade table beside him, but because of too much force, his hand hurt so much that he almost broke it. "Earth The foundation is unstable, plus the heavy rain in the last two days... " The reporter was in a state of panic, for fear that the prince would slap himself to death. The prince roared, "waste A bunch of trash... " His silver, his bank and everything he owned were destroyed As if God thought he was not miserable enough, soon a man came in with fear, "too Too The crown prince, the wife, the crown prince and the concubine have collapsed. " "What did you say?" Li Ji picked up the man, and his two eyes glared out angrily. Then he stepped and ran out immediately. His songs are so good. How can he die? It won''t be When he saw Xia Yingge dead with a man in his arms, his heartache turned to anger. When a sword directly penetrated their overlapping bodies, his face turned to ice. "It is claimed that the Crown Princess died of sudden illness..." "Yes, Prince." Then the prince turned away from Ji and didn''t take another look. For him, no matter whether he dotes on or betrays him, even if he doesn''t die now, he will die one day when he finds out. Leng Youyu was lying on the bed in a remote courtyard of the East Palace, wrapped with white cloth. Her two hate eyes kept turning. One of them came close and whispered in her ear. "Lady, I''m dead. Just as the empress expected, the prince didn''t look at the princess at all. He was full of anger and said that he died of a sudden illness. " "Well, I thought he loved that Xia Yingge, but I didn''t expect that he loved himself the most. If she is dead, are you sure the prince can see the forged letter? " "Yes, someone will give the prince the secret letter that the princess framed you and the third prince right away What''s more, she once committed herself to the Yanyu building, and many whores will be exposed at the same time. The empress will certainly get the favor of the prince again! " "Good." Leng Youyu''s face was covered with a touch of bitterness. They all said that only when there was love can there be hatred. The prince treated her like this. After the hatred, she had more respect and love for him. She didn''t even understand this complex mood. Perhaps, she preferred the feeling of being conquered. Moreover, it is impossible for a person who is not cruel to sit in that position. As soon as Xia Yingge dies, she has more hope to become the Crown Princess and the future queen. "Niang Niang, is that still going on with Miss Fu Hua? Our people found out that she was no longer out of town? " I''m glad to say that again.Now there is a story about Hua Yuman''s taking the Emperor Yan from the city. In private, it is said that the lady in Washington is the future candidate for the emperor and empress. Now when the Crown Princess dies, she worries that her master won''t get any good, so she makes the crown prince want Hua Yuman wholeheartedly. "Of course, go on. Can you find the ugliest man in the world?" Leng Youyu''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and she had already come to this step. She could not turn back, and she did not want to turn back. She must sit on the position of ten thousand people''s head. So she could even bear the cruelty to the prince. How could she give this opportunity to Hua Yuman. "When I found him, the man couldn''t help looking ugly, and he was infected with the disease of flowers and willows..." "Well, to keep people, this Hua Yuman must be sent out of the city by general Hua. She always wants to come back." Leng Youyu sneered and closed her eyes. Everything seems to be under her control. When the prince saw the secret letters and evidence about Xia Yingge, he couldn''t believe it. He mistakenly spoiled the fish''s eyes as a pearl for so long. This Xia Yingge is a fake qianya, and she had already killed thousands of people. What makes him more angry is that she carefully planned the marriage between yu''er and the third prince Something Thinking of this, he felt a little pity for Leng Youyu and threw away the things in his hand. He said in a deep voice: "let''s drive the jade palace!" "Your Highness, the side imperial concubine empress is now in the cold heart courtyard." Around the slave whispered a reminder. The prince slightly paused, "take the cold side imperial concubine back to the jade palace." "Yes." The sudden death of the Crown Princess shocked many people, and even Hai lanxuan received the news at the first time. "Lord, it should have been framed. Do you want to trace the cause of death?" A man with long hair is kneeling in front of Hai Lan Xuan. "No, she took ghost Dan when she chose to marry the prince. It''s a matter of time before she dies. You''re going to stare at Liji and weirdness. " Hai lanxuan doesn''t care about Xia Yingge''s death at all. He let Xia Yingge marry Li Ji in order to contain Leng Youyu and don''t make trouble for Man''er. Second, he wanted LAN Yuqian to live the life she wanted. But it was a dream after all. "Did the Lord of the pavilion also believe what the Emperor Yan said?" Hai Lan Xuan shook his head. "Believe it or not, I just want to protect that person in my own way. Chang you, do you understand? " "I understand. I''m sure I''ll keep Miss Mann intact!" "Go! When she is 14 years old, I will leave the city. You can watch her change. She is the most important thing "Yes." Hua Yuman was shocked when he heard the news of Xia Yingge''s death. She was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She was killed in this way. Her heart was filled with sadness. "Do you know who did it?" Bai Ju thought deeply for a while and said: "if there is no accident, it should be Leng Youyu. Linfeng said that the fatal sword is like the soft water of the soft water palace..." Hua Yuman is silent again. Leng Youyu grows up very fast, and her heart becomes more and more cruel. When Li Ji treats her like that, she has to endure it, and she has the ability to plan so much. Soon, she remembered that Leng Youyu once wanted the position of crown princess. No, maybe she always wanted the position of queen, so she tried every means to please Li Ji and kill herself This time, if the prince really believed in the Emperor Yan''s story, he would certainly have a plan for himself, and Leng Yifeng would want to die just like the last life. Thinking of this, a chill rose in her heart. Perhaps, the contest between her and Leng Youyu had really begun. In her previous life, she let herself die miserably, suffering from thousands of grievances and sufferings. This time, she wants to let her taste it one by one "What shall we do next, miss?" Hua Yuman narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "cut off the connection between the soft water palace and the prince''s mansion. Not only that, it would be better if he could turn his eyes back." Both Li Ji and Leng Youyu depend on the care of roushui palace, so she must cut off their connection. In the following days, Hua Yuman had a quiet and pleasant life in Qingyi Town, but there were several groups of people looking for Hua Yuman''s whereabouts. As soon as the Xia family collapsed, the bank died before it opened. The betrayal of the Crown Princess made Li Ji gloomy for a long time. In addition, his people found that Hua Yuman had left the city more than ten days ago, and he was even more angry. On the other hand, the third prince is strange. He was just in the middle of the storm. Because he brought down the Xia family, he was not only valued by his father, but also his jade market was famous for his solution of TIANYAO stone, and the wind beat the prince. After thinking for a long time, the prince made a new arrangement, "you don''t want to do anything recently, what you should do, in addition, try to block the information about the Emperor Yan around the city, if necessary, give him some sealing fee, and if you don''t want to shut up, give him a ride." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 When general Hua sent his daughter out of the city, he was afraid that these remarks would affect Man''er and cause all kinds of unnecessary troubles, so he helped him clean up. People would always come back at that time. In addition, brother 13 had to do a hairpin ceremony for her in advance, and he had to do it before brother 13 and Man''er got married "Yes The prince''s move also created a kind of illusion, which made people think that the former Emperor Yan was deliberately spread out by people who wanted to create conflicts between the prince and the 13th prince. In fact, there was no Emperor Yan at all. There are fewer rumors about leaving the city, and everything seems to be back to normal. Thirteen knew that this was just an appearance, but he couldn''t resist missing, so he went to Qingyi town alone. Qingyi town is really as Xiaoyu said. It''s quiet and pleasant, and the air is fresh. From a distance, he saw a beautiful girl sitting in front of a wooden house. Her smile is like a rainbow after the rain. Her expression is also very serious. Her slender and small fingers are moving an ordinary abacus, but the fat woman next to her is a bit of a devil Jing, as if he didn''t understand, stood up again and covered his sight. Feng Yin, who is guarding all around, has found her master. She nods her head gently and looks at Hua Yuman with great expectation. She has been complaining all the time. Madam, look up, look up Baiju also found it, but he didn''t see it, so she didn''t scream until shisan walked behind Hua Yuman and surrounded her waist. "What are you doing here?" Lian Ze''s daughter-in-law took a good look at the prince, and immediately ran away with an abacus in her arms. She even forgot the etiquette of seeing the prince. "I miss you." Smelling her body''s unique fragrance, thirteen''s mood soared up, eyes color also deep many. Missing, let his heart collapse tightly, some pain, some warm, some lost. Thirteen''s love words made her cheeks slightly red. She took away her powerful hand from her waist. She turned and looked at him. She didn''t see him for a while. Thirteen seemed to be a little thin. Is it her illusion? "Do you think I''m thin?" Thirteen as if to understand the deep meaning of her eyes, with a smile blinked, "I miss this disease, tea and rice do not think hungry thin." Hua Yuman suddenly laughed, reached out and pinched his good-looking face, "eat more at night, dream man''s cooking is good, I will feed you." Thirteen eyes looked at her deeply, but he swallowed it again. In fact, what he wanted more was her "What''s the matter? Are you going to stay for a few days?" She let go of her hand and sat down. She didn''t want to be disturbed by his breath, because she felt that the man in front of her was thinking something bad. "I''ll take you back next month. Now you can go anywhere you want He also sat down and touched her head with a smile. "Do you miss me these days?" Hua Yuman bit his lower lip lightly, and did not dare to look up at him. Some did not know how to answer him. Thirteen hook lip a smile, stretch out a hand, hold her busy grasp clothes of small hand, "clothes to wrinkle." When Hua Yu Manton was embarrassed, he let go of his hand and flattened his mouth unhappily. "You deliberately made me angry." Thirteen light point under her delicate red lips, not angry also not angry way: "I kiss gas to disappear." Seeing that shisan was getting closer and closer to him, Hua Yuman stood up in a hurry and pulled away his hand, which was three Zhang away from him. Thirteen forbear to smile, no longer tease her. "We''ll stay here for another night tonight, and tomorrow I''ll take you to see the city of Surabaya, where the holy hand of tearing clothes Festival is being held. Shall we go back and leave the city while playing?" Hearing the plan, Hua Yuman relaxed and nodded happily, "I''ll say goodbye to Uncle Lian in the evening." "Well." Shisan nods with a smile. He already has a plan in mind. In the future, it''s definitely a good opportunity to upgrade his intimate relationship with Xiaoyu. Ha ha, thinking of this, he looks forward to the coming of tomorrow. That night, Hua Yuman said goodbye to Lian Bo''s family. Meng Nan and Lian Bo said that they would go to Longfeng City, while Lian Bo would stay in Qingyi town for the time being. Hua Yuman wrote a letter to Meng Nan, gave a few words of advice, and left with 13 the next day. They all the way south, the carriage went a day to the city of Surabaya. The Dragon Boat Race in the Dragon Boat Festival and the holy hand''s day in early October are the most grand events here. Because they came late, the ten day holy hand''s day has been going on for five days, and all the inns are full. It took them some time to book only one upper room and one ordinary room. Shisan consciously crowded with Xiaoyu, claiming to be husband and wife. Although Hua Yuman disagreed with the arrangement of thirteen, she refuted it. After observing these Inns for a while, she decided to settle the Hefeng restaurant here, so she asked Baiju to inspect it as soon as she arrived. Unlike the dragon boat race, the so-called "clothes tearing hand Festival" is also a water program. Unlike the dragon boat race, the clothes tearing hand does not compete in speed, but in balance and sensitivity on one hundred water plum stakes. It is better to tear off the number plate stuck on the clothes by the opponent. Within one pillar of incense, the number plate determines the ranking. The top three players in each round can get the corresponding number of holy hands, You can exchange gifts with the holy warrant, and each person can only participate once a day.Hua Yuman and shisan stand outside the balcony of their room, which is the terrace on the second floor of Linshui inn. The viewing position is excellent, and everything downstairs is clear at a glance. Many people participated in the competition, including men and women, the old and the young. Of course, there were more onlookers and cheerers. Hua Yuman also enjoyed watching. She had only heard of it before, but she had never seen it with her own eyes. It turned out that, like the rumor, when it comes to the holy hand''s day, the city of Surabaya is more lively than the capital. "Little feather, do you want the holy warrant?" Looking at her, there was a touch of tenderness in her eyes. "I''d like to have a look first. Do you know what kind of gift can be exchanged for the holy hand order?" If the gift is in her heart, she can grab it. Thirteen turned to Feng Yin and said, "go and have a look." Fengyin left for a while and then came back. She said with a smile: "master, today there is something good. Fifty holy handkerchiefs can be exchanged for a shop in the main city street, eighty for a set of luminous cups, and one hundred for a woman." Thirteen smell speech frown, China feather man is curious way: "what meaning, change a woman?"? Is it a slave "no, as like as two peas, the ten games are the same as the real ladies. The ladies are the same as the others. They can guess which one will take them home. One of them is the only daughter of Surabaya, Qian Le Hou. It should be a disguised contest to recruit relatives. " After hearing this, Hua Yuman turned his lips. It''s very likely that if someone takes a hundred holy handkerchiefs, if the other person is ugly and old, or does not meet the criteria of Miss Qian''s mate selection, he will let the false Miss marry down. If Miss Qian likes it, she will marry down. But she was not interested in it. She put out a palm and shook it in front of her eyes. "I want to..." "You want five shops?" Shisan holds her white hand with a smile and deliberately misinterprets her meaning. Hua Yuman thought about it, then nodded, "can I change five shops? Don''t force me to have a beauty Thirteen bent down and whispered in her ear, "we''ll change every fifty. That''s OK." After hearing this, Hua Yuman''s eyes lit up, "HMM. That''s it With a decision, Feng Yin was immediately sent to sign up, and immediately launched a challenge. Fengyin''s skill is not to cover, easily tear off the number plate of half of the people on the water plum pile, a total of 50 people, this round of Fengyin won, he quickly changed the holy warrant, and speed in exchange for the title deed of the shop, took the filial piety wife. Hua Yuman took the land lease and laughed. He wanted to open a Hefeng restaurant in Sishui city. It''s good to have a free store. If we are together, we can get through to a Hefeng restaurant. "Feng Yin is so powerful!" Happy, Hua Yuman couldn''t help praising Feng Yin. Feng Yin was so shy that she was praised in front of the master. Thirteen looked at the distance and said to Feng Yin, "let them also go to experience and master the degree." "Yes." Feng Yin left and came to the secret place. She said to several people in the dark night, "each round is fifty. Don''t make trouble for the master." "Yes A few people dispersed. About half an hour later, Hua Yuman had ten more land deeds in her hand. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She threw herself at shisan and boasted how powerful his subordinates were. Shisan looked at her angrily and funny. He saw that someone was looking sideways at Xiaoyu. He turned the little woman in his arms and held her more tightly. "Why don''t you boast about your husband and me? It''s me who''s good, or they''ll be so good." Hua Yuman looked up at him and said with a smile, "well, you are also very powerful." But as soon as he finished, he reflected what he had said, and immediately blushed with shame. Thirteen good mood way: "still want?" Hua Yuman shook his head. "No, that''s enough." Later, she will give these deeds to Baiju for him to see. "Tired or not? Take you to eat? " In order to watch this competition, Xiaoyu has been standing for a long time. Now she must be tired and her body is soft. If she is normal, how can she hold her for such a long time. "Well. I''m a little tired and hungry. " It''s exciting to watch this kind of competition. There are no seats on this terrace. Everyone is standing. Besides them, there are people watching in other rooms, but there are more people watching below. She wants to feel the excitement in the crowd later. "There is a fresh food restaurant next to Linshui inn. I''ll take you there to eat." "Good." She doesn''t have a problem. He arranges everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 There are a lot of guests in the fresh food restaurant. Because shisan had a reservation made in advance, they entered the box as soon as they arrived, which made the people waiting in line very depressed. A girl in red grabbed the sleeve of the second child and said angrily, "why can they go in?" "The little two looked at her bored," those gentlemen spent 100 liang of silver to reserve last night, girl, would you like to order one today? I''ll leave you a private room tomorrow. " The girl in red took out a silver note of one thousand Liang. Just when she was about to give it to the second child, a woman beside her took her hand and shook her head. "Tong Ge, don''t be a fool, just have a meal." Xia tongge took a look at the noisy and messy hall, frowning tightly, "Niang, I don''t want so many people around me. If it''s too noisy, I can''t eat." "Today is different from the past. When I see Mrs. Qian lehou, I will settle you down. Then you will know my mother''s hard work. Be clever in the back. You''ll still be the first lady as before. " "Really?" Xia tongge doesn''t believe it. After her father''s death, she was going to leave the city for Xia Yingge, but unexpectedly she also died. Finally, after several days of entanglement, her mother insisted on bringing her to the city of Surabaya, saying that she wanted to find a handkerchief, and that she was still a marquis''s wife. Because she had never heard of it before, she still had doubts. "Of course, when did my mother cheat you?" An sighed. If she had not come to this field, she would not have returned to Sishui city. Xia tongge clenched her lips and finally sat down in the hall. She was still staring at the upstairs. She was a little depressed. A few rare beautiful men surrounded a woman upstairs, but she didn''t attract any attention from others. This made her heart very unbalanced. "Tong Ge, after dinner, you''ll have a rest in the inn. My mother will go to find money, Mrs. Le hou..." "I know, I know!" On the other hand, Qian lehou''s house, Qian lehou with today''s clothing tearing Saint hand Festival Competition list tightened eyebrows, today actually opened 12 prosperous area shops, but no one to use Saint hand order to exchange for real and false miss, which made him very puzzled. If it goes on like this, all the shops will be replaced, and he can''t find his son-in-law. "Mr. Hou, is it too demanding? Six days have passed, and only two people have participated in the real and fake miss. Moreover, it''s the combination of two days'' holy orders." The Lord of Surabaya City, Yun Quanzhong, suggested, "don''t you change the rules?" Qian lehou is in a dilemma. His daughter vows to marry a swordsman with excellent martial arts. He has no choice. He is such a daughter. He has always been used to it. If he wants to keep his daughter around, he has to recruit someone. Otherwise, he would have let yin''er join Yunmeng, the daughter of the cloud family, in this year''s draft. "No." A beautiful girl in red came in from the door, raised her delicate chin and said, "if there is no one with excellent martial arts this time, there will be a selection of Wulin alliance leader next year. It''s good to marry a Wulin alliance leader." Qian lehou looked at his naive and willful daughter and shook his head. "If the age of Wulin alliance leader can be your father, or even your grandfather, will you marry?" Qian Leyin immediately shook her head like a wave drum. "That''s not good. How can my husband be like the most beautiful man in the world?" Qian Le Hou is speechless, and the Cloud City Lord is also smiling, just as she said is a child. The most beautiful man in the world is beautiful, but he is rebellious. He is not suitable for Qian Yuefu, and the other party can''t get involved. "In fact, I think today''s young people who have won 50 holy handorders are also very good. They are handsome, have good temperament, and have extraordinary skills." As soon as the Cloud City Master''s words were finished, Qian Yueyin pursed and said, "you''ve only got 50 holy handkerchiefs! Uncle Yun, are you stupid! " If the world''s most beautiful male rice snow mark comes, it must be the whole, a hundred easy to catch. He was scolded by a little girl, and the master of Cloud City was dumbfounded. Fortunately, Qian Le Hou had self-knowledge, otherwise she would die in the palace. Qian Le Hou also shook his head, "I don''t rule out that others have left a hand. Well, tomorrow, the standard will be lowered. People with 50 holy warrants in each round can participate in the real and fake miss. People with 80 tokens in each round can choose to send a house or participate in the real and fake miss. People with 100 tokens can participate in the real and fake miss and get a house. " Tomorrow, he will go to see for himself. The Cloud City Master who always has eyes above the top says that a good young man should be really good. In fact, those who take part in the garment tearing masters are not weak, and it is not easy to win half of the number cards easily. "I''ll go to the game tomorrow, too." His father changed the rules, and Qian Leyin didn''t get angry after a struggle. Anyway, if she didn''t like it, she didn''t have to marry him. The next day, when Hua Yuman saw the revised rules, she laughed. She poured a cup of tea herself and handed it to Feng Yin. With a curved smile, she said, "today we only need 80 pieces. We have a house and we save money for the inn. I''m not afraid there''s no place to live when I come back to see the dragon boat race next year. "Feng Yin was a little flattered, but she took a careful look at her master and nodded, "go ahead, only 80 pieces." After drinking tea, Feng Yin ran away. Thirteen is to put the tea cup over to Hua Yuman. Some of them are looking at the little woman with two eyes shining. "I want it, too." Hua Yuman was stunned. He dropped his eyes and saw the empty cup in his hand. Then he could not help but smile. Li Yang was so naive. She picked up the teapot, poured a cup for him, and said in a good mood: "shall we go to the match close up?" "How close is it?" he said with a smile Put down the cup, put her one hand into his arms, "so close to good?" Hua Yuman is just depressed. Is he deliberately teasing her? "I mean to go down to the crowd." Pushing him away, he pointed to the crowd and said, "I want to go there." "I am sure. But you have to take a thank you first. " Thirteen rings on her waist, deceived her lips, asked for their own gifts. Hua Yuman''s cheek is burning, and his beautiful eyes look at him to show his dissatisfaction. Thirteen knew that she was angry, but he did not break it. He took her downstairs with a smile. Thirteen''s choice of position is very good. She is quiet in the middle of trouble and has a good vision. However, Hua Yuman is miserable because she was carried to a big tree by the river by thirteen. Because she has no place to sit, she has to sit on his legs and her hands have to encircle his waist. As soon as he lowers his head, she will be able to kiss her cheek. Hua Yuman thinks that he must have done it on purpose. She even doubted whether he had stepped on it in advance. Calm down, she turned her eyes to the river. A hundred plum blossom stakes were full of people. Every plum blossom stake was a little away. The game had already started. The figures on it moved fast or slowly. Some people picked up the number plate, and many people fell down in various funny postures. From time to time, the sound of "bumping and bumping" came from the river, which made people on the shore happy I have to laugh. Hua Yuman thought, maybe that''s the reason why we like the garment tearing competition. It''s basically fun with the people. After two rounds of watching, it was finally Feng Yin''s turn to come out of the competition. However, he was almost in a second killing state. After a while, he picked up a sufficient number of number cards. In this turn, he didn''t hear a few people fall into the water, but the victory and defeat of the competition had already been divided. Many people looked at each other and couldn''t react for a long time. Hua Yuman bored to throw a leaf into the river, "it''s over like this, it''s more fun to watch other people''s competition." At least we can have fun! Thirteen smiles and steals a kiss on the top of her hair. "Do you want to see it again?" "Look, you say Oh, Fengyin has an affair Hua Yuman suddenly points to Feng Yin, who has just exchanged the holy warrant. He seems to be stopped by a girl in red. Shisan took a look at it, then straightened the little feather''s face, and said with deep eyes: "I want to go to bed tonight." Hua Yuman did not think of the way: "well, today I sleep on the floor." Thirteen looked up at the sky. He didn''t mean that. After thinking about it, he said, "I want to have an affair, too." "Well, you go to the competition, too. If you win 50 holy warrants, you will have a beauty." "Feather, do you mean it?" Thirteen released a hand on her buttock and patted, "I want to have an affair with you." It''s better to be zero distance. Hua Yuman wronged Du mouth, although she is intentional, but he can''t hit people, but also hit people''s buttocks. Seeing that she was so wronged that she wanted to cry, she had to say again, "I''m wrong!" Hua Yu was very happy when he was young. He blinked and laughed, "then I''ll forgive you. Let''s go down and have a look at Fengyin. " "No?" He is addicted to it, a go down, this girl even don''t let her lead. "Well, no more." In the crowd, Hua Yuman found that the woman in red followed Fengyin wherever she went, and the person who replaced the title deed didn''t come. Fengyin had to wait there patiently. Qian Leyin was completely ignored. She couldn''t hang on her face. She said angrily, "why don''t you join the real and fake miss?" Feng Yin, who was so annoyed and annoyed, said coldly, "I have a wife. If there are ten thousand women going back, what can I do if my wife is angry?" Qian Leyin''s eyes suddenly look silly. Do you have a wife? Married? When Hua Yuman heard this, she covered her mouth and laughed. When Feng Yin found that the master and his wife came, she automatically went to Hua Yuman''s side and handed her 80 holy handorders. Qian Leyin was stunned for a long time. Pointing at Hua Yuman who happened to smile, she said, "is she your wife?" How young and beautiful! Qian Leyin was depressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 No wonder the man turned a blind eye to her. It turned out that the family already had a beautiful wife. It was really disappointing. Feng Yin is because of her words and surprised open mouth, where does he have the courage to covet the master''s woman, so he embarrassed cough twice, looking to his master. Thirteen''s face was obviously overcast for several times. The woman''s brain was not good and her eyes were not good. Hua Yuman didn''t take it to heart. She counted the holy warrant in her hand and said happily, "I don''t know what the location is like." Thirteen took the holy warrant from her hand, took her hand, "the location is not bad, tired or not? If we are tired, we will take the title deed of the house and go there to have a look. " "Where are you from?" Seeing that she was neglected again, Qian Yueyin boldly asked again. It turns out that this little beauty is not the man''s wife just now. However, the man beside her is more excellent, and her appearance is also first-class. Her heart suddenly rises and falls, and she is not comfortable. "Ten Your highness The master of Cloud City with the title deed in Wen Yan''s face looks at the handsome prince in front of him. He is full of dragons and phoenixes. He is annoyed that he was not here just now. I don''t know if the girl Yin has offended the prince. "Well? Yunquanzhong, are you holding the title deed? " Thirteen light looked at him, don''t care about the hand of his holy hand to Cloud City Lord, he took his hand in the lease. After a look, he nodded, "the position is not bad." The master of Cloud City knelt down quickly. "Yes, I don''t know that your highness is coming. I hope you''ll forgive me if I miss you." Yunquanzhong said a lot, but Qian Leyin didn''t listen to a word. She was full of thoughts. The man in front of her was the 13th Prince of Li Guosheng, the cold and beautiful prince who was willing to work with a woman for life. It''s such a romantic love story to marry a man like this. I''ll die without regret. "Miss..." Qian Leyin''s maid pulled the distracted young lady, "young lady, the lady has something urgent, ask the young lady to go back to the house as soon as possible." Qian Leyin recovered and said unhappily, "what''s the emergency?" Is it so important to help her choose her husband? She is seventeen this year. If she doesn''t marry again, it''s time to be laughed at. The maid was also very anxious. Seeing that the young lady refused to go back, she said a little louder, "there will be two young ladies in the house!" "Oh Qian Leyin answered, and when she reacted, she was shocked again, "what? What did you just say, second lady She''s the only daughter. Where''s the second lady? Is Dad going to marry another woman? No, definitely not. There can only be one young lady at home. Qian Leyin took a look at the prince, then gritted her teeth and ran home quickly. Qian Le Hou''s house, Qian Le Hou sitting on the throne, Qian Le Hou''s wife sitting on one side, a woman next to tears, Xia Tong Ge is drooping his head, the whole person looks very clever. "Master, Tong Ge looks very clever. Although master was also careless when he was drunk, it''s better to let the child stay!" Mrs. Qian lehou was against what happened 13 years ago, so she tried every means to send the three niangs to Longfeng city. Unexpectedly, she got into the eyes of Xia Qiangli, the city leader of Longfeng City, and became the third wife and concubine of Xia''s house with her baby However, there is already a princess in Xia''s family. Judging from Xia tongge''s beauty, it is quite possible for her to marry a good family. If she is the second lady in the mansion and keeps her for another two years, it is not certain that she will bring glory to Qian''s family. Even if she can''t marry a prince or a prince or something, marrying a son of a noble family can also stabilize the status of Qian''s family, so she looks at her husband again. Qian lehou is naturally soft hearted when he knows that Xia tongge is his own daughter, but he hesitates when he thinks about Xia''s family. Xia tongge clenches her teeth and doesn''t speak. She never thought that the secret that her mother has refused to tell is this. She is not Xia Qiangli''s daughter at all, but the illegitimate daughter that her mother mixed up with the Marquis before she got married. What''s more striking to her is that her mother is not a daughter in distress, but the dowry maid of the Marquis Qian le. Xia tongge has always thought that she is the proud woman of heaven, but at this moment, she felt that her humble origin to the extreme. She said coldly: "my mother said, from now on my name is Qian tongge, she is just my nurse. If my father doesn''t want to recognize me, I''ll go to my cousin. He''s the manager of Hefeng restaurant now. If I go to him, I won''t starve to death. " Xia tongge''s tearful, stubborn appearance stimulated the Lord of Qian le. He sighed, as if he had made a decision. "From now on, Ge''er is the second lady of Qian Le''s mansion. In a moment, yin''er should come back, and you can get along with each other!" As soon as Qian Leyin came back, she heard this sentence. She was angry and had a younger sister for no reason. No one was happy. She glared at her parents and ran away. "This child, I will persuade her." Mrs. Qian sighed and went out immediately.Qian lehou also sighed and said to Xia Tong: "Yiner has been spoiled since she was a child, and she was the only daughter before. It''s normal that she can''t accept it for a while. Your sister''s heart is simple and straight. You are smart and clever. You should bear more." Xia Tong song bowed his head and answered, "Ge''er knows." On the surface, she was clever, but her heart was full of disdain. If the Xia family didn''t fall down, who would be happy to be an illegitimate daughter here? She had heard of qianle Marquis''s house before. It was just a marquis''s name. The money was not more than a quarter of the Xia family''s. On the other hand, Qian Leyin ran to the street sadly. Recently, she felt that there were too many people and it was embarrassing to be looked at. So she found a big tree and sat down on the ground, crying. Hua Yuman and his party were coming down from the inn to see the house they got for free. She saw the woman in red at a glance. She was surprised how she cried so loudly after such a short time. She was not a meddler, so she stood and took a look, and she was going to leave. But Qian Leyin suddenly looked up and saw Hua Yuman. She immediately wiped away her tears, tangled for a while, and then walked over. "Are you going to see that house? I''ll take you Feng Yin was a little far away from her and said coldly, "we know the way!" Qian Yueyin was slightly stunned and immediately realized that she was not welcome, so she bit her lower lip and turned to leave. Hua Yuman couldn''t bear it in his heart and said in a soft voice, "please take a way, girl." "Really?" Qian Leyin immediately laughed and introduced herself, "my name is Qian Leyin. I grew up in that house, but my father believed in geomantic omen. He said that geomantic omen of that house had been moved by people, which was not good for our family, so I moved two years ago and got free." For Miss Qian''s natural familiarity, Hua Yuman gave a faint smile. In just two words, he let people know all the family background. This is really a simple and reckless woman. It doesn''t match her age at all. "What was Miss Qian crying for? You''re still fine. " Hua Yuman asks Qingqing to hand her a handkerchief to wipe her tears. Qian Leyin took the handkerchief and said, "I''ve been living for 17 years. I just came home and found that I had a younger sister, and she was the third lady of the Xia family in Longfeng city. I can''t stand it." Smell speech, China feather man Zheng for a while, "you say is the summer home of Long Feng City?"? Xia tongge Qian Leyin was also stunned and stammered: "you Do you know him, too? " Hua Yuman smiles and shakes his head. "I don''t know her. But I heard her name a few days ago. A whip killed a woman on the way back three times. That''s really good." "What? You said she killed a man with a whip? " Qian Leyin is more surprised than just now. Is such a terrible woman her sister? What to do? Now she can''t stand it any more. "Well." "Well, what can we do? I can''t fight her Qian Leyin is very distressed. She doesn''t know martial arts. If her father likes her sister better, what should she do. Hua Yuman can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. Miss Qian is really simple. All her emotions are written on her face. This kind of person is more lovely than Xia tongge. "We don''t care about other people''s family." Thirteen took little feather''s hand and walked forward. The Qian family''s affairs are so complicated. A good Xia family has become the daughter of marquis Qian Le, which shows that Xia tongge''s mother is not a clean good thing, so the daughter taught by such a person is not much better. "Well." Hua Yuman didn''t insist any more and let shisan take him. Qian Leyin is full of worries. Knowing that she is not welcome, she still doesn''t want to go home. She follows Hua Yuman to the house. Yes, I went with them, not with them. The house is big and quiet. Although the house is a little old, the location is excellent. It is only a bridge away from the main street. Hua Yuman likes it very much. She wants to set it up as a VIP reception area of Hefeng restaurant to make the best use of everything. "Miss, are you going to sell the house?" Qingqing knew what the lady was going to do, so she asked deliberately. Hua Yuman nodded, "we don''t often come to this Sishui City, empty here strange waste, of course, is sold." After selling here and buying here, no one would think that she would be the behind the scenes boss of Hefeng restaurant. Shisan nodded with a smile. It turns out that it''s not useless for Xiaoyu to let Miss Qian follow. It''s really smart! When Qian Leyin saw that they wanted to sell the house, she didn''t say anything. After all, the house is theirs, and they are still the 13th prince. What they want to do is even less. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 After leaving the house, Hua Yuman went back to the Linshui inn. Over there, the Cloud City Master and Qian lehou had been waiting for a long time. When the prince arrived at the Surabaya formation, they all wanted to greet him. When they saw that Qian Leyin was coming with them, they were surprised. Qian Leyin looked at her father and left without saying anything. Qian Le Hou is not in the mood to take charge of his daughter now. He only salutes the 13th Prince and says, "I don''t know if his Royal Highness has business or not in Sishui city this time." If it''s business, he should try his best to help. If it''s private, he should try his best to help the landlord. "You don''t need to be nervous or do anything. I''m just taking my princess to the town of Sishui to have a party. I''ll leave in two days." Thirteen said casually, a word put an end to the money music Hou and Cloud City Lord next want to say. He didn''t want to do anything, followed by annoying people, flattering, let these annoying people take up his time with little feather. "Yes. In fact, in addition to the clothes tearing Saint hand Festival, recently, the Hibiscus in Furong mountain, Furong City, has a wonderful opening and beautiful scenery. There will be a market day in three days, which is also very busy! " The master of Cloud City thought that it''s good to go to some quiet and pleasant places with the future thirteen princes and concubines. Thirteen nodded slightly, "well, tomorrow we will go to Furong city." "Then I''ll arrange for your highness thirteen..." Thirteen also did not refuse, still nodded, "the king is not respectful." The next day, after breakfast, the master of Cloud City sent people to visit. To Hua Yuman''s surprise, there were also four young ladies traveling together. One was Yunxin, the daughter of yunquanzhong, the master of Cloud City, Yunjin, his niece, and Qian lehou''s two daughters, Qian Leyin and Qian tongge. Hua Yuman knows in his heart that yunquanzhong wants to take this opportunity to let the four women get close to the 13th prince. It''s a good calculation! Thirteen''s expression was a little cold, but he still didn''t say anything. He took the little feather to their own carriage. Qian tongge looks at the carriage in front of her. She can''t believe her eyes. It turns out that the person she saw in the live fresh restaurant is actually the 13th Prince Her sister, Xia Yingge, is not as beautiful as herself, but she married the prince. Although she has a short life, she has a good time. She thinks that with her beauty, it will be OK to marry a prince in two years. Qian Leyin is sleeping when she gets on the carriage. She just wants to get angry when she goes out. Unexpectedly, Xia tongge comes with her. She is really depressed. Yunxin and Yunjin two sisters are whispering, full of longing to talk about the beauty of the thirteen princes, incomparably envious to compare themselves with Hua Yuman. The conclusion is that Hua Yuman is nothing but good-looking. Even she has no hairpin and talent. They can''t see where she is worthy of so much love from the thirteen princes. They are even willing to make a promise to be a couple all her life. They are talking about Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman also talks about them with shisan, but the tone is not envy. "I guess Qian Leyin must be sleeping now, and Xia tongge must be thinking that he is beautiful and should be able to marry a prince or something. The other two must think that I am not good enough to be worthy of his thirteen highness." Hua Yuman''s analysis is clear, but thirteen laughs. "Have you divined for them?" Hua Yuman glanced at him and said solemnly, "no, I''m not so boring. I''m just divining. I felt it from the way I looked at them just before I got on the bus. Am I very powerful? " Since she got the gift of Jinyu from Fengniao in other courtyard of the temple of heaven, she found that her memory is amazing. She used to read a book many times, but now she can read it at a glance. Moreover, she can see the subtle expressions on each face clearly. From their eyes, she can explore a lot of information. "Well, my little feather is really powerful!" Thirteen did not hesitate to praise her, how could his woman not be powerful, unexpectedly did nothing to capture his heart. "Li Yang." She gently called a, seriously looking at him, but for a long time no below. "Well?" "I just call you. Don''t you like me to call you?" Hua Yuman spits out mischievously, sits back to soft collapse, and doesn''t look at him any more. Thirteen also sat in the past, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "call again." Little feather''s voice is light and soft, and it''s very sweet. It''s very nice to call his name, just like she''s saying love words to him. "Li Yang." "Well, little feather, how about calling my husband to listen?" He teased her, but Hua Yuman didn''t blush again this time. She pretended not to hear, closed her eyes and prepared to go to bed. "Little fox." Thirteen lightly touched her forehead and did not disturb her any more. Last night, the girl didn''t have a good rest. She was always on guard against climbing into her bed, which made him very depressed. As before, she could only wait for her to fall asleep and then steal half a quilt.He really wants to live fast now. When she becomes her own princess, it''s natural for her to sleep together. Hua Yuman knows that he''s talking about himself, but she continues to pretend not to hear him. When she came to Qingyi Town, her parents banned her from being too close to Liyang, so as to avoid the loss of propriety. She repeatedly promised. After the swimsuit incident, she added a line of defense in her heart. She would never share the bed with Li Yang, and she would never be dizzy by kissing again. It''s a shame. He pretended to sleep, but the carriage was rickety, so Hua Yuman fell asleep unconsciously. When Shenshi carriage arrived at Furong City, shisan took her out of the carriage and sent her back to the other room of Furong city. Xia tongge and others, who followed in, saw it with their own eyes. They looked at the back with admiration and thought differently. Along the way, because the 13th Prince and Hua Yuman had the same car left, and they didn''t get out of the carriage, they had no chance to contact the 13th prince. Now Hua Yuman fell asleep, they thought, maybe it was a chance. However, they went back to the room dressed up. From Shenshi to Xushi, except for a little girl who went in and out with something several times, they didn''t see the 13th prince come out of the room. They couldn''t help wondering whether the 13th prince had already roomed with Miss Hua? Is it hard for Hua Yuman to fascinate the thirteen princes with his own body and get his special favor? With this kind of doubt and speculation, when Hua Yuman got up to eat at night, their eyes were full of contempt and disdain. While eating, Hua Yuman touched his face because he had enough sleep. "Qingqing, did I not wash my face clean?" Qingqing shook her head. "It''s clean." After thinking about it, she said, "it should be their heart is not clean!" Hua Yuman was stunned and suddenly understood something. As soon as she woke up, she saw shisan lying in front of her bed and fell asleep. She thought, maybe they misunderstood, but it''s nothing. She didn''t want to explain. "Miss, just now the Lord of Furong city said that there will be heavy fog tomorrow in Furong City, so it''s not suitable to climb Furong mountain. We may have to stay here for a day tomorrow." "It doesn''t matter. Not tomorrow. We''ll go the day after tomorrow." After eating the last lotus buns, Hua Yuman stood up and touched his round stomach, "go and ask who made the lotus buns, and we''ll dig the cook." Qingqing covered her mouth with a smile and said, "this is what your highness 13 did when she was bored in the young lady''s room!" Hua Yuman''s face is red, Li Yang can make Furong bag! What a lot he can do! At night, shisan put his arms around the little feather who had changed his clothes and wanted to sleep, and said gently: "do you want to poach me? I''m coming. Let me pick it up Hua Yuman is shy and annoyed. She just talked about it casually before. He is a prince. How can she dig out to be a cook! Unable to get rid of her hands, she had to give up and said bitterly, "you are not a flower. I don''t want to pick it. Let go. I have something serious to tell you." "You say, I listen!" Just after bathing, xiaobadminton is so fragrant that he doesn''t want to let go. Head buried in her neck, deep breathing a few times, the heart that palpitation is really to human life ah! Seeing that she didn''t speak, he had to let her go and said in a good mood, "tomorrow I''ll take you to Furong mountain, which is also a matter of business!" Hua Yuman said strangely, "don''t you think it''s not suitable to go up the mountain in the fog tomorrow?" Thirteen laughed mysteriously, "it''s just for ordinary people. I''ll take you tomorrow." He just don''t want to follow a butt person behind him, make small feather not happy, don''t say, oneself also see irritable. "Well." She is very happy not to stay in other places, because there are many women. She never likes it. It makes her think of women in the harem. "Now it''s your turn to talk about your business." Thirteen sat down, picked up the book that little feather had just read and read, "fables? Was it written by Mo Ziting? That''s not what you''re talking about, is it? " Hua Yuman nodded, then shook his head, "this book is written by Tingting, but what I want to say is not this. It''s Hibiscus bag. I want to sell the recipe for Hibiscus buns in Hefeng restaurant." Because it was so delicious, she couldn''t ask liyang to make it at any time, so she had to ask for a prescription first. Thirteen bad touch her than usual round stomach, "can, but tonight I sleep here, I promise not to touch you." Hua Yuman frowned, counted his fingers, weighed for a long time, and finally won. "Well, it''s only tonight. You''re not allowed to move. Sleep well!" She learned from his usual appearance, touched his head, let him obediently, attracted a burst of laughter, heart moved, but did not dare to really move, incomparably tangled and intoxicated. See thirteen didn''t move, Hua Yuman took his quilt to sleep, and fell asleep, even with a happy and quiet smile on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Thirteen side body quietly looking at her, this wench sleeps without guard, and heartless, instantly fell asleep, he really feel that he has no charm in front of little feather, ah! What''s the difference between today and usual? The answer is No. Different from the sweet entanglement of thirteen, the third prince finds an excuse to postpone the wedding with Ji Furong, and puts the issue of approaching Hua Yuman on the agenda. Hua Yuman has a good family background, good character and good appearance. It has to be said that she is an excellent match. However, she has an engagement with her 13th brother, which is not easy to do. "Master, our people have found out that the 13th prince took Miss Hua to the swimming City, and now he has arrived at Furong city." Third prince Wei Zheng, thirteen younger brother also went? Traveling is the easiest way to increase the feelings between men and women. Brother 13 is really in a good mood. After thinking for a while, he suddenly had an idea, "is there a new jade carving site over there in Furong city?" "There is one, the master wants to..." "Tomorrow we will leave for Furong city..." The third prince has a movement on this side, and the Prince Li Ji also acts on the other side. "Are you sure thirteen and Man''er are in Furong city?" "Yes, your highness, the news from Furong city can''t be wrong." "Do we have anything to do over there?" The crown prince''s confidant was slightly stunned, but he quickly responded, "the Empress Dowager loves Hibiscus deeply. Why don''t we transplant some." The prince nodded with a smile. "It''s so good. We''ll leave tomorrow!" "Yes The next day, when it was slightly bright, shisan wrapped Xiaoyu in a thick cloud cape and took advantage of the fog to take her to Furong mountain. Because he saved the hardships of mountain climbing, Hua Yuman was also happy. It''s foggy all around, but the view from the top of Furong mountain is excellent. At least the blooming flowers can be seen in her eyes. Hibiscus is pure and elegant. Its color is thick or light. It''s as beautiful as lotus, but it''s better than peony. Hua Yuman likes it very much. Hua Yuman gently raised her hand, the petals of Hibiscus around her fell with the wind, and soon a thin layer was laid under her feet. She sat on the ground, picked up a few petals, and smelled the unique fragrance of Hibiscus. "Hibiscus at the end of the wood, red calyx in the mountain. The door is closed, and there is no one. Little feather, in fact, you are more beautiful than Hibiscus! " Thirteen sentimental staring at the side of the little woman, heart exclamation, also sat down beside her, accompany her to see the hibiscus flowers. Hua Yuman raised his hand again. The petals of Hibiscus that had been floating on the ground for a long time were flying in the air again, dancing their own dance. Hua Yuman raised his hand, bowed his head and smelled his sleeve, and found that it was also dyed with the fragrance of Hibiscus. It smelled very good. With a red face, she put the hibiscus petals on her hand in shisan''s hand. "If you dry these petals, you can make fragrant dry flowers. Then you can squeeze them into powder and put them into ink. Is the word written like that fragrant?" Thirteen looked at her and said with a smile, "let''s go back and have a try." "Well. How many days are we going to stay in Furong city? " She felt more comfortable living in the inn before, but now she lives in the Royal private house in Furong city. Soon there will be a group of people who want to meet the 13th prince, and a group of people who look at themselves with inquiring eyes. She doesn''t like it. Thirteen mysterious smile, "don''t wait, we''ll go back to the city in a moment." Hua Yuman thought he had heard wrong, "back to the city? Don''t you mean to go sightseeing all the way and go back in a month? " "That''s for them. Do you understand? From the city came the news, this morning, the prince and the third prince have set out to Furong City, you say, how can we let them happen to meet it Thirteen blinked, a face of firm, Hua Yuman is happy smile. Yes, if they want to come to Furong City, let them come. It''s just an empty city. She likes the feeling of playing with people very much. Thirteen''s cunning makes her move inexplicably. He really cares about himself! About an hour later, Hua Yuman was carried away from Furong mountain by shisan, leaped over a river and a forest, and went directly around to the official road of Huili city. At this time, Prince Liji and the third prince had just passed a pillar of incense from here. Because they took a shortcut in a straight line to carry out lightness skills, they arrived in the evening and left the city. But shisan didn''t send her back to Washington, but took her back to Prince shisan''s mansion and lived in seclusion. On the other hand, Fengyin takes Qingqing with her, but each city leaves a footprint. She plays around the prince from Furong city to Xuancheng City and then to Fengyang city This move made the prince and the third prince want to vomit blood, and quickly reflected that the thirteen wanted to be alone with Hua Yuman and didn''t want anyone to follow him, so they went back to leave the city. Hua Yuman and shisan still stay in the mansion. Every day, shisan will teach the well-dressed little feather to swim. Occasionally, they will play chess. Every night, shisan will teach Xiaoyu the skill of shifting phantom light body, which he improved.After a month, Hua Yuman has learned to be a model, and even can chase Li Yang in the room for a while, which makes her feel very satisfied. Thirteen see her accept fast, is also very happy, and he also enjoyed the little feather can chase him to play lovely move, with her around, is to do anything is sweet. There are still three days left, and there are still three days left for Xiaoyu''s fourteenth birthday. Six days later, he plans to marry Xiaoyu in six days. Think of this, thirteen''s face is difficult to hide the gentle smile. When Xiaoyu went to take a bath, he called the dark soul, "what''s going on over there in the soft water palace?" The dark soul felt guilty and said, "roushuiyao has searched roushuishang''s residence, and even dug up the ground, but has not found the key, neither have our people. However, roushui Yao seems to have given up Leng Youyu. She withdrew the people from the east palace. It should be a clear relationship. However, our people say that the people in the soft water palace have tried to contact the people of the third prince. " Thirteen picks his eyebrows. Roushui Yao believes that the key is in the hands of the prince. She wants to support the third prince and help him deal with the prince so that she can get the key. But what on earth can that key open? It''s so hard for ruoshuiyao to find it. "Keep an eye on it these days." Seeing that little feather''s birthday is coming, he doesn''t want to make any mistakes at that time. "Master, our people found an ugly man with the disease of willow in the suburban house. Leng Youyu''s maid has been there once, and now they don''t know what they want to do." "Then send someone to look at it. If there is something wrong, it will be solved directly. "Yes After dark soul left, thirteen went back to the room. Xiaoyu had already taken a bath and was arranging her hair. He went over and took the wooden comb and combed her long hair like ink. "I''ll take you home the day after tomorrow, and we''ll get married in six days..." Hua Yuman''s body trembled slightly, blinked his fine eyelashes, and looked at him with watery eyes, "is it too urgent?" It''s a year before the hairpin ceremony. Is it the third day after her birthday? Shisan straightened her face, put her arms around her slender waist, and said seriously: "do you know that the third prince has postponed the wedding with Ji Furong, do you know what he wants to do? And the prince, I have clear news that he saw the signature of Emperor Yan that day. Little feather, marry me, I won''t let you be wronged. " He held her closer for fear that she would refuse. In fact, he also knew that he was in a hurry, but he really didn''t want to wait any longer. As time went on, more and more people coveted the feather. She was only 14 years old, and she was already beautiful, with delicate hands and eyes full of water. She was charming, with a smile. She was as beautiful as a fairy in the painting. He couldn''t afford to wait. Only when people were around him, he would be stable. Hua Yuman knew that he was really anxious. She bit her lower lip and thought for a while. She nodded, "I know, I''ll marry!" A woman always has to rely on her all her life. If the person who wakes up around her every day is Liyang, it seems that it''s not bad. At the thought that she was going to marry him, she was in a panic. She didn''t know what to do when she got married! Thirteen''s mood had already gone up to heaven. She always knew that she must marry Xiaoyu, but it was different from what she said by herself. The joy came from her heart, and he felt that the whole person was floating. "Feather, pinch me. Did you promise to marry me just now?" The smile on shisan''s face had some stupidity and dullness. Hua Yu was not flustered when he was in Manton, because someone was more flustered and excited than her. With a smile, she put out her hand and patted shisan''s pretty face. For the first time, she dared to eat his tofu, and summoned up the courage to kiss him on the face, which made some silly man even more stupid. "Little feather, I''m so happy. You can sleep well. I''ll take a bath." With that, he ran away. Only mi Xuechen, who was guarding outside, saw something high between his legs. He grinned. From thirteen, you also have a day, from the girl can only 14, you are not also sage promised to wait until she 15 before the round room, now you have to suffer. After laughing, he knocked on Hua Yuman''s door. When she answered, he went in with a smile. "Just now, Li shisan ran out in a hurry. What''s the matter?" Michelle trace asked seriously. Take a closer look from the girl, found dressed neatly, face in addition to a face of doubt, natural expression, did not like what happened before the fire ah! Hua Yuman blinked and said, "I don''t know. He suddenly said he was going to take a bath, but didn''t he just do it half an hour ago?" The rice snow mark oh a, smile way: "you just didn''t do anything bad?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Hua Yuman glared at him, "you are very gossip. He told me that he would marry me in six days, so I agreed, and then And then he left! " Her face is not red, heart does not jump of ignore oneself to kiss to leave the affair of Yang. As soon as she finished speaking, she was shocked. She found that she would blush in front of Liyang, but now she was calm to others even if she lied. Sure enough, with Liyang, her face and determination became thicker. Think of here, she laughed again, light swept snow rice mark one eye, "you look for me to have what matter?" "It''s not very convenient for me to borrow Linfeng for two days recently." Hua Yuman looked at him, "what about the reward?" Michelle trace depressed way: "you find from thirteen to reward." It''s a long way to go. He''s been with him for so many years, but he''s clean and clean. "You can''t do that. You borrowed it." In business, Hua Yuman is serious. "Well, how much do you want?" Hua Yuman stretched out a palm and shook it in front of his eyes. The rice snow scar immediately suffered, "five million taels? It''s too dark, isn''t it Hua Yuman covered his mouth and laughed, "I want you to give me a slap." The third prince, like Li Ji, delayed his wedding with Ji Furong because of the signature of an Emperor Yan, and decided on himself. She said that she would advance her hairpin ceremony and wedding. She felt that it was time to teach him a lesson. Now there is a ready-made helper who can''t be killed. It''s not difficult to give him a slap! Michelle trace tiny Zheng, "reward three prince a slap?" What''s the reward? Does the master know the idea of leaving the girl? "Yes, give him a slap to make a mark on his face. It looks like a ghost slapping his face." Hua Yuman smiles sweetly, but there is an evil light at the bottom of his eyes. The lip corner of rice snow mark is one Yang, raised a hand to compare a good. It''s still interesting to be away from a girl. Even the means to blame others are well thought out. Ha ha! That night, when the third prince was half asleep and half awake, he was suddenly awakened by something. When he woke up, he cried out, "there are assassins, there are assassins..." The whole third prince''s mansion was on fire and alert, but there was no assassin, not even a fly or a cat. However, there was a mark on the third prince''s face, which was like a paw mark and a shoe mark. He was frightened because the mark was red, and it was like being caught by a ghost. The third prince himself didn''t see it, but he felt his face was burning. He came to the bronze mirror and saw that the ugly impression was on his head, shivering. The news that the third prince was slapped on the face by a ghost did not go straight away. The third prince passed on one imperial doctor after another, but they all said that he was not hurt. He was so angry that he didn''t even go to the early court because his face was damaged. Thirteen knew little feather''s prank, not only didn''t get angry, on the contrary, he gave her a hard kiss on the face. In fact, the third prince is the one who cares most about face Kung Fu. There are many "ghost clapping hands" on his face. He probably won''t go out before he gets better. In this way, even his original plan of getting close to Xiaoyu will be stranded. Xiaobadminton is really good, worthy of his favorite woman, fairy and lovely, the important thing is, deep in his heart, ha ha! Hua Yuman is also very happy, she curiously looked at the rice snow mark, "how do you do that? Does it really take a month to go away? " Michelle trace shook his finger with a smile. "Of course, it''s the pigment of Jueming new research. It''s very easy to use, and it can''t change color in bone. It won''t be better in a month, and you have to use the right medicine, otherwise it will disappear in half a year." Moreover, in order to make the shoe print like the palm of his hand, he made a lot of efforts. Hua Yuman nodded with a smile, "is there anything left? Give me some. " Michelle trace did not speak, thirteen robbed the words in the past, "what do you want to do?" Hua Yuman said with a smile, "keep it to deal with people. If you have three wives and four concubines, I''ll draw a turtle on every woman in the middle of the night!" Thirteen a listen, immediately happy, little feather is worried about his remarriage others? However, if he is worried, it means that he will care. Naturally, it means that she likes herself, so he gives Michelle a wink and asks him to hand over his things. The rice snow mark depressed take out a small bottle of powder, exhort a way: "don''t touch on the hand, otherwise also can''t wash off a month." "I see." Hua Yuman just wanted to put it in his sleeve, but the bottle was taken away by shisan. He put it into a small box, then pointed to the box and said, "take it when you use it." "Oh "I''ll take you back to Washington in a moment, and stay at home tomorrow. Don''t go anywhere. Wait for me." Tomorrow is Xiaoyu''s fourteenth birthday, and Jiji ceremony. He and general Hua have discussed everything, but he will send a big gift to Washington tomorrow."Good!" At this time, Hua Yuman was shy again. According to Li Yang''s arrangement, she would be his wife three days after her hairpin ceremony. Think about really feel like a dream! Hua Yuman has just returned to Washington, and before he has time to say a few more words to his parents, he receives the imperial edict from the palace. The main idea is that tomorrow will be a good day. Many of the officials are just beginning to grow up. They have heard that Miss Washington wants to hold the hairpin ceremony in advance, and they have followed suit. So when the biography of the former queen is finished, the emperor is gracious to hold a grand hairpin ceremony for all the ladies. An ordinary hairpin ceremony has become a major event because of the emperor''s imperial edict. Some people are happy and others are worried about it. Hua Yuman is the one who worries about it. She really doesn''t want to enter the palace again. Every time she enters the palace, nothing good will happen. It''s so fast. I really want to refuse! General Hua also felt helpless. He sighed, touched his baby daughter''s head, and comforted him: "although the hairpins in the palace are locked, they have different meanings and identities. Be careful when you go. Your parents and family will be with you tomorrow. Don''t be afraid Hua Yuman hugged his father and shook his arm, "father, I don''t like the palace!" General Hua sighs again. If he can, he doesn''t want his daughter to enter the palace, but "Man''er, if you marry thirteen princes and often go to the palace, it''s inevitable. You should learn to adapt." After she was helpless, Mrs. Hua began to admonish her precious daughter. Only when she could deal with the people and right and wrong in the harem, could she really live a safe life. She didn''t want her daughter to be afraid and frightened, because once her daughter got married, they couldn''t take care of too many places. Hua Yuman bit her lower lip lightly. She knew what her mother said was right. "My daughter knows." "By the way, Dad, here''s a biography of the former empress sent out in the early court today. Look, the Emperor may ask you tomorrow." Hua Yuman took a look at the book that he had ordered. A scene of the last life suddenly appeared in her mind. Her face turned pale immediately. In the last life, after the collapse of the queen, the emperor''s anger against the whole court lasted for three years intermittently. Apart from what happened before, there was another important thing, which was the literary prison caused by the mistakes in the writing of the Queen''s biography. She flipped through the whole book quickly, and when her eyes fell on the line on page 34, she was completely dumbfounded. Even in this life, these civil servants still wrote the nickname lian''er of empress xiaokanglian as Yan''er It''s just such a typo. At that time, there were 50 people who were beheaded, nearly 100 people who were deprived of their titles, and hundreds of people who were involved. Seeing his daughter''s pale and flustered face, general Hua said, "what''s the matter with you, man? Is it uncomfortable? " Hua Yuman shook his head and looked at his father nervously. "Dad, did you participate in the compilation of the biography of the queen, or provide any information or other information?" General Hua shook his head in doubt, and touched his daughter''s forehead. "My father is a military general. How can I make up this kind of thing? If we provide it, we will find someone to dispatch some when there is not enough paper in the Imperial Academy." Hua Yuman was slightly shocked. He still frowned and said in a low voice: "Dad, when you enter the Palace tomorrow, don''t talk to any civil servants, and don''t have any intimacy. Even if people want to congratulate your daughter, you just nod and don''t talk. It''s just, it''s just, it''s not my voice. Mother, don''t talk. And elder brother. I''ll tell him later when he comes back. " General Hua did not understand, "why is this?" Hua Yuman doesn''t know how to explain it. She pulls her father aside, turns to page 34 of the book and whispers: "this word is wrong. It''s not easy for the emperor to show any disrespect for the empress. The emperor will certainly read this book word by word. When he finds it, he will be furious and widely involved. Dad, you must pay attention. Don''t get too close to Yan Guan and civil servants recently. " General Hua is very familiar with the changes of the dynasty hall. He carefully looked at the page and made sure that it was wrong. His face was not very good. If this little wrong word was magnified by someone who wanted to, it would be a disaster. He nodded, took out four books and handed them to his daughter. He said in a soft voice: "there are five books in this set. Dad doesn''t like to read them. The books are all issued by the emperor. It shows that he attaches great importance to this matter. When he took them home this morning, my stepfather didn''t read them. Come and help dad to have a look. The emperor asked us to talk about this set of books in two days." He thought that he was a military general, and then he would listen to those words and talk with civil servants. Now when his daughter said it, he didn''t dare to be careless. Hua Yuman took over the book and quickly looked through it. After reading the second book, she frowned again, pointed to a line of words and said to her father, "here, the beauty of life is bad. How can the empress describe it with the beauty of life? Here, lian''er has written the beauty of life again." It seems that the literary inquisition of the last life also used the crime of improper words. The minister who wrote about his bad fortune was killed all over the house, so he didn''t know who would be the unfortunate person in this life.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 General Hua took a close look at it. It''s really like what Man''er said. Even if he was a military general, he would not describe the empress so clearly. These usually arrogant scholars are really confused. "Man, take a closer look!" "Well." Hua Yuman quickly read through the third book, the fourth book and the fifth book, and finally found one or two mistakes in each book. The last book made her scared. There was a little story about the Queen''s life which was attached by the princes, and the thirteenth one used an innocent one. She was shocked and full of disbelief, so she looked at it carefully again and found that it was not the handwriting of thirteen. The original words that deserved her death should not mean that the queen deserved her death, but that she wrote one less word. The original words should be "the maid of honor has come to pass, the evil doer is dead, and the queen said that she deserved her death." Without a word "Dao", the meaning changed and became "queen, she is worthy of death". This If someone has a heart to choose something, even if there are 13 mouths, they can''t say it clearly! She immediately called Linfeng, "go and call the thirteen princes, be quick!" Linfeng nodded and left immediately. General Hua also took the book that his daughter had been staring at for a long time and read it again. When he found something wrong, he was also shocked. It seems that the court is really going to have trouble again. Fortunately, man Er is clever and found out in advance. Ah! Shisan soon came to Washington. When he found the mistake pointed out by Xiaoyu, he immediately recruited Fengyin. At the beginning, Fengyin wrote this thing. Feng Yin looked at it and shook his head. "Master, I read it through several times. I''m sure I didn''t write it wrong. I''ll go to the manuscript." Thirteen nodded solemnly. He could imagine that tomorrow''s morning must be turbulent. A pillar of incense after the time, Feng Yin brought the manuscript, carefully compared, immediately found that different, the manuscript is really written that "road" word. Thirteen put away the manuscript, with the five books ready to go into the palace directly to see the emperor, Ju Xu so still have time. Hua Yu held shisan''s hand uneasily, hesitated for a moment and then said: "be careful!" Thirteen hooked his lower lip and touched her head with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll attend your hairpin ceremony tomorrow." "Well. I''ll wait for you to come back! " Hua Yuman opened his hand, but he was still a little uneasy. Thirteen left and went directly to the palace. At this time, the emperor was reading a revised set of biographies of the former queen in the imperial study. At this time, he was seeing the second one, but the first one was already angry. Duke Cheng was so nervous that he did not dare to breathe. At this time, the thirteen Prince''s request came from outside. The emperor''s eyes raised from the book and nodded faintly, "let him in!" Thirteen came in, holding a set of biographies of the queen in his hand. The emperor was stunned, waiting for him to speak. "Father, my son has something to say." Thirteen knelt down and presented a set of biographies of the queen in his hand. The emperor nodded, "have you seen it all?" Thirteen also did not hide, seriously said: "today just sent man Er back, see general Hua is reading this book, I and he and man Er read together, found some improper place." "Oh?" The emperor took a look at Cheng Gonggong. Cheng Gonggong stepped back and stood at the door to prevent someone from disturbing him. The emperor only saw the second volume, and found two places that made him dissatisfied. However, he found some words in the thirteenth volume, which means that he was wrong in more than one place. Looking at the pamphlet sent by shisan, he found that some places were marked with colored pens, while the fifth volume was also mixed with some old letterhead. He took it out and looked at it, but he didn''t find anything wrong. Looking down, he was shocked by the lines under the letterhead, and the Emperor slapped the table. "How can it be said that all the people in the Imperial Academy and the literature and history pavilion are dead?" How could such a mistake be made on purpose? Or unintentionally? But damn it! Thirteen quickly said: "father emperor calm down, son minister is afraid of father emperor angry just come over, please father emperor take care of the dragon body!" "I''ll deal with them tomorrow. 13¡¢ If you find out about it, I''ll come to see how many of these civil and military officials really put my words into their hearts. You step down. I''ve approved the memorial of your wedding in three days. Go and prepare! " "Yes, my son''s Minister Xie Fu Huang Long en!" When he left the palace, he was afraid of Xiaoyu, so he went to Washington again. Xiaoyu is playing in the inner yard with xiaochenxi. As soon as she hears that the 13th Prince is coming, she runs to her. As soon as she gets out of the yard, she bumps into shisan. "My little feather was so enthusiastic!" Thirteen''s joking voice sounded over her head. Her reckless appearance made him think of the time when they first met, when she was the same as she is now. She bumped into him as soon as she turned her head Thinking about these, he felt that there was a kind of fate between himself and Xiaoyu, and there was also an inextricable love.Being teased, Hua Yuman''s face is slightly red. When he raises his eyes, he is full of joy. It''s great that he can be OK. "The Emperor didn''t blame you, did he?" She still couldn''t help asking. It is said that when the emperor is moody, no one knows what will happen next moment. Thirteen smiles and shakes his head, "my father told me to come back to prepare for our wedding." "Is it?" She didn''t believe it. Did he say that after so long? "Of course, is it true? I can''t cheat you. Have a good rest today. I''m going to the Palace tomorrow. I''ll wait for you in the palace. " "How many people will attend the hairpin ceremony tomorrow?" She thinks the emperor is not so boring. This kind of proposal should be put forward by the concubine of the harem or the Empress Dowager who has nothing to do after having enough to eat. "Twenty. You are the youngest. The others are all 15 this year. Tomorrow''s steps are a little cumbersome. If you are tired, take a break. I''ll take you out of the palace as soon as it''s over. " "Good!" She doesn''t want to stay in the palace. Tomorrow she can wait patiently until the ceremony is over. "There will be a lot of people and noise tomorrow. Don''t walk around. After the ceremony, the Empress Dowager and empress dowagers will let you sit in the palace. Don''t walk around with strangers. If I have something to do, I''ll send a message to Fengyin. Don''t trust others." Thirteen don''t feel at ease, and told a sentence. Hua Yuman nodded, "is there anything that will happen?" "I don''t know yet, but the prince''s side imperial concubine Leng Youyu secretly raised a man suffering from the disease of flowers and willows. Today, she took him to the palace. I think she must deal with someone." If it was feather''s idea, he would make her regret it. Hua Yuman thinks about it a little. Leng Youyu is afraid that Ji Xiaoshu is the only one who wants to deal with herself now. However, the way she framed people is really the same as her character. In order to reassure shisan, she promised: "I know. I''m not going anywhere. I''ll take Xiaoju with me tomorrow. You can rest assured." Thirteen nodded, and told a few words, this is reluctant to leave. On the thirteenth day, Baiju came over and said in a low voice, "that man is Leng Youyu''s use to deal with you." Hua Yuman picked his eyebrows, "are you sure?" "Yes, our people have been staring at the east palace for twelve hours at the lady''s command, and the satisfied maid shows the lady''s portrait to the man." "Is it?" Hua Yuman is not angry but laughs, "tomorrow''s performance is good. Leng Youyu''s careful search for this person should not be wasted. Give it to Princess LAN for fun." The reason why Li Ji and Leng Youyu are so arrogant is that they only rely on the identity of the prince. Most of the identity of the prince is that the princess LAN is planning and calculating. This time, she wants to let the woman who has done harm to herself in the last life taste the taste of being calculated. "Yes. Miss, can I have some of that powder? " The ghost patted face feels good. She thinks that Leng Youyu''s last time she was killed by the crown prince is not bad enough. After a month, she is full of calculation. He thinks that she should learn from the third prince and stay at home for a year and a half. That is, Baiju opened his mouth. Hua Yuman didn''t ask anything. He directly gave Baiju all the powder and bottles. She slept well that night and got up early the next morning, but her parents got up earlier and made her favorite food early. Hua Yuman is eating breakfast seriously. At this time, his elder brother and Xile come with dawn. Jiji ceremony is a great event for a woman. The whole family has to attend, so no one in the family can be spared. They all have to go to the palace. As soon as everyone finished breakfast, Han Yun came back. He was very dusty, but as soon as he entered the room, he gave Hua Yuman the exquisite jacket made of the red fox skin he had hunted. "Mel, I''ll wash my face and go to the palace with you." His sister and hairpin ceremony, he said to participate in anything. Hua Yuman happily took Han Yun''s arm and said, "it''s still Han Yun''s brother who loves me the most." Han Yun touched her head with a smile, and her dark skin seemed to shine, "don''t hurt, who do you hurt?" He is such a sister. Naturally, he loves her. Hua Yukang said with a smile: "it''s so difficult that big brother doesn''t hurt you?" Hua Yuman said with a smile, "it hurts too. I love you so much that you give me all your love." Hua Yukang shook his head with a smile, "this ghost girl, well, it''s almost time. Let''s go!" Happy princess is also smiling at Hua Yuman, really feel that man was born in such a family is too happy. Xiao Chenxi seems to feel that she is not cared enough. She waves her hand twice and grabs Hua Yuman''s long hair. Unexpectedly, she gives it to her father, who immediately gives her hand. Hua Yuman said with a smile: "our little Chenxi likes her aunt, doesn''t she?" She took Chenxi over, but xiaochenxi leaned on Hua Yuman''s face to kiss again and again, like eating delicious food, which made everyone laugh and shake their heads.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "All right, man, get in the carriage and let Yintao and Qingqing tidy up for you. Just let me watch the dawn. " Mrs. Hua took Chenxi in her arms. Hua Yuman got on the carriage and went to tidy her hair. The carriage went all the way to the palace gate, where many carriages had stopped. Everyone got out of the carriage and walked, and the huayuman family was no exception. As we all know that the real protagonist is Qian Jin in Washington today, many officials from the same Dynasty came up to greet general Hua. However, on the pretext that her husband''s voice was not very good, Mrs. Hua just nodded to everyone with a smile and did not talk too much. All the people who participated in the ceremony were arranged in the square outside Chengen bridge in the palace, where everything was ready. Looking at the side-by-side ritual music and the guards, we all felt how powerful the team was this time. Hua Yuman followed the crowd and went to Chengen hall to change Ru skirt after cleaning hands and combing hair. Chengen hall has always been a palace for vassals. This time, all the rooms were opened for the ladies who participated in the hairpin ceremony. They went straight to their own rooms, looking very happy. Hua Yuman is about to go in, but Bai Ju beside him shakes his head at her. A later woman saw Hua Yuman standing still, so she came over and said, "why don''t you go in? Your wing room is in a good position. " Hua Yuman sighed and frowned, "my leg is cramped and I can''t walk!" "Oh, would you like to have a rest and lend me your wing room? My wing room is going around. I''m not happy to run away. " "Oh, well!" Hua Yuman rubs her legs. Yintao and Qingqing help her to sit down. One helps her to rub her legs, the other helps her to tidy her hair. Baiju stands beside her with her Ru skirt. Soon, Hua Yuman heard the woman who just went in scream, then dyed a circle of black ink on her clothes, and came out with a black face. "How the hell is this slippery underground?" As soon as her voice fell, a little maid in waiting flashed out. "Miss, why don''t you take a bath in the Lanting hall next door? It''s not appropriate to go out like this." "Oh, all right!" The woman took the girl to follow the little maid, but Hua Yuman picked an eyebrow and looked at Bai Ju. After waiting for people to walk away, Baiju whispered: "Miss, it seems that the Empress Dowager arranged this." Hua Yuman frowned and was full of anger. What did the old lady want to do? Let her have a good bath? It''s impossible. When she thought about it carefully, she suddenly felt that the woman who had just left might be more or less unlucky. Just now, the little maid in waiting knew that she was the new man who had just entered the palace. She didn''t know herself at all, so she mistook the woman who had just left. Just thinking about it, she saw Ji Xiaoshu coming with someone. As soon as she saw Man''er sitting with a frown, she asked, "Man''er, what''s the matter with you?" Silver peach quickly way: "back side imperial concubine empress, my young lady just foot cramp, now ache badly!" Ji Xiaoshu bent down and worried: "that can''t be done. Call the imperial doctor to have a look. He will stand on the hairpin ceremony for a long time." "Xiaoshu, thank you! I''m so useless. " Hua Yuman sighed, and then chatted with Ji Xiaoshu a few words. Then he waited for the imperial doctor to come, and let people help him to the imperial pharmacy not far away. After seeing it, the imperial doctor said that it was caused by the stagnation of Qi and blood after standing and squatting for a long time, coupled with the recent travel and poor food and lodging. It''s good to have a rest and recuperate for a while. Hua Yuman couldn''t help nodding his head. He was clever and sensible. He was very lovable, but he had already laughed in his heart. The royal doctor is a fool. She has not been out for a month. She has no problem eating and sleeping in the 11th Prince''s residence. Not only does the 13th Prince cook food for her, but also the cooks of the 13th Prince''s residence make delicious food every day. What''s wrong is just the excuse of the Royal doctors. However, she took the opportunity to change her Ru skirt in the imperial pharmacy, and ate some Hougu medicated food porridge developed by imperial pharmacy, but it was also very good. After a rest, she calculated the time and went to Chengen square again. On the other side, she changed her room with Hua Yuman. Miss Ruan, who was bathing in the Lanting hall, suddenly turned red, sweating and wriggling. Her maid went to call the imperial doctor. The room was quiet for a while, and soon a tall man with the same reddish face came in A gorgeous brocade robe embroidered with the five dragon pattern symbolizing the prince fell to the ground For today''s sake, Li Ji has also done some hard work on himself. He has taken the ecstasy powder himself, and his weight is enough. Someone pushes the door, but he doesn''t know it. Outside the door, the Empress Dowager''s chest rose and fell. She was so embarrassed that her old face turned red. People turned a blind eye to her interest. One of them was the prince, and she couldn''t pull hard. So she had to go back and stand there sulking. The palace people were deeply embarrassed. They stood there and did not dare to enter or leave. They just wanted their highness to finish the work soon.About a pillar of incense, Li Ji roared: "man, you are mine. I''m glad I''m your first man Seeing that the prince is finished, the people outside the door pour two pots of water mixed with antidote on them according to the Empress Dowager''s instructions. The sudden coolness wakes them up quickly. Li Ji looks at the woman under him and blinks. Isn''t it man er? How could it not be Mel? How can this be? It''s man Er that I just held. It''s man Er that I saw. How can I change a person? Li Ji couldn''t stand the stimulation. He was so excited and happy with it. He thought that he held the treasure of the whole world and the whole country. He was so satisfied. Different from the prince''s suspicions, Miss Ruan was both frightened and frightened. She had some inexplicable expectations in her heart. She actually got married with the prince. This The prince will marry himself! Palace people also silly eyes, immediately went out to report to the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager immediately thought, this is impossible! She sent someone to arrange it. How could it be wrong? "Tell those two to dress up and come here!" "Yes, Empress Dowager." Soon, Li Ji and miss Ruan got dressed and knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager. One was unwilling and angry, the other was shy and uneasy, which made the Empress Dowager have a headache. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager kept this translation secret. At present, people who know that the prince has done something wrong do not know except those on her side, so she stroked her forehead and said, "prince, I don''t know how you can be so confused, but the mistake has been committed, so accept her!" The Empress Dowager used the word "Concubine" instead of "marry", so miss Ruan became the side concubine of the prince in a blink of an eye. Miss Ruan knew that she was wrong, so she had to thank her. However, the prince would be the son of heaven in the future, and the side imperial concubine would be the empress in the future. She didn''t have any loss, so she was happy instead, regardless of how she had a relationship with the prince. The prince snorted coldly, reached out and picked up Miss Ruan, "how did you come here?" Almost out of breath, Miss Ruan said intermittently, "yes It''s a maid in waiting with He brought me here. I was not careful in the wing room I fell down and made my clothes dirty... " The prince left her and said angrily, "how can you go to that room?" That room was clearly arranged by the Empress Dowager for Man''er. The Empress Dowager also looked at Miss Ruan''s family. For the sake of this incident, she also ordered someone to find a new palace maid. Even if something happened, she could not find her head. Unexpectedly, it was this action that caused the incident to happen. "I, I think that Miss Hua had a cramp in her foot and had not changed her clothes, so she changed the wing room with her in private. Prince, empress dowager, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it... " Now miss Ruan was afraid, afraid that the Empress Dowager and the prince would punish her for a big crime of seducing the prince, and she kowtowed fiercely. "Well, it''s done. The hairpin ceremony over there must have started. Let''s go!" The Empress Dowager waved her hand and went back to Ning Yi palace. As soon as it comes to the little girl of the Hua family, she feels that everything is not going well and she is upset. Chengen square there, Hua Yuman and others have finished kneeling ceremony, is wearing a dress in the training. She stood quietly in the crowd, not fighting for fragrance, but alone propped up a small world. Her surroundings seemed to borrow the light of heaven and earth. Shisan felt that the whole body of the little feather was luminous, revealing the beauty of the city. Her small face was full of calm and self-confidence, and her smart eyes were looking at her intentionally or unintentionally, which made people unable to move their eyes All drunk. The emperor''s words were very short, and he left after a few words of advice. However, the article written by the Hanlin Academy was very long. Hua Yuman and others were drowsy. She didn''t get up until a woman joined her. Isn''t this woman the one who changed the wing room with herself before? Look at her eyes and eyebrows, you don''t need to guess what happened just now. Her eyes darkened. She lowered her eyes and pretended that she didn''t find anything. She continued to listen to master Hanlin. About two quarters of an hour later, she finally arrived at the stage of bowing and thanking. She walked gracefully around Chengen square with others, thanking Tian''en, long''en and her parents for their kindness After Li Cheng, Hua Yuman wanted to jump in and finally it was over! Thirteen came over for the first time, holding her hand with a smile, "how does it feel to be an adult?" "A little headache!" "What?" Thirteen nervous, "headache, I''ll call Jueming over." Hua Yuman covered his mouth and laughed, "I mean, it''s a bit of a headache to be an adult, because it''s calculated." Thirteen Mou son a cold, displeased way: "who dares to calculate my woman?"? As long as they don''t think life is too long, they can try it. " Hua Yuman warm heart, sweet way: "I''m just saying, let''s go out of the palace, today maybe the Empress Dowager is not in the mood to trouble us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Thirteen nods. Of course, he knows what happened in Lanting hall. Although Xiaoyu escaped, he will not let Liji and the Empress Dowager go. Of course, since Xiaoyu has a better arrangement, he will hold his ground for the time being, and he will play a big play today. Here is huayuman palace, and there is Princess LAN who has already brought people to say that they are going to hold an embroidery competition. All the young ladies who have just reached the hairpin will take part in it. The winner will be rewarded with a colorful brocade forging and a night pearl, which will be regarded as the first prize of today''s hairpin ceremony. Other people also have a condolence award, so all the others are in high spirits except huayuman. Compared with embroidery, the test of course is everyone''s perseverance and time, so this race mileage is one and a half hours, the location is in the Orchid Pavilion Hall of Princess LAN. A lot of things can happen in an hour and a half, so when Princess LAN knew that her son had not finished, she took the opportunity to think of an embroidery competition and stopped Hua Yuman who was ready to leave the palace. Thirteen afraid of what Princess Lan thought, so she took King Lu and the two ministers and volunteered to be judges, just staring at them. The orchid imperial concubine pulls is the competition''s cover, also refuses, so had to nod. Hua Yuman steals music in her heart. She is sure that the orchid Princess must want to find something for herself at this time. Besides, she smelled the soothing fragrance in the Orchid Pavilion Hall and added some Sansheng powder that makes people sleepy. It''s really a good idea! If it wasn''t for his more and more sensitive sense of smell, he would have been robbed if he had not smelled it out and covered his nose and mouth with a handkerchief. She waved her hand. Just as she wanted to find a chance to say something to shisan, Princess LAN had already asked people to change the problematic Anshen incense and was forced to really carry out the embroidery competition. Hua Yuman was very good at holding needles. At this moment, when she just embroidered a few stitches, she realized the difference. Her fingers were so sensitive and simple. When all the embroidery pictures were formed in her mind, her hands were already flying through the needle and thread, changing a variety of colors of embroidery thread. Even her eyes and hands could accurately distinguish and hold several needles, that is, She can stitch with many stitches She never embroidered anything except a feather and Li Yang''s name on Li Yang''s birthday last time. But now, her speed is rising, and her skill seems to be more and more mature. She stopped and looked at her hand. Very white, very slender, have to say, their hands are actually very beautiful! Cough Orchid imperial concubine and other empresses are turning around, see Hua Yuman staring at his fingers in a daze, orchid imperial concubine puzzled walked past. "What''s wrong with Miss Hua?" Hua Yuman recovered, took back his hand and said faintly, "I''ve embroidered it." Orchid imperial concubine is also surprised, "this just starts a quarter of an hour of time, you say you embroidered?" Because there is a sign in front of each embroidery stand, she didn''t see the appearance of Hua Yuman holding the needle with ten fingers, counting the needles at the same time, rapid embroidery. Hua Yuman removes his hand and retreats a little. Princess LAN has picked up her embroidery. It''s a picture of Hibiscus in the fog. In the picture, the two backgrounds under the hibiscus tree are sitting together. The petals of Hibiscus around her are flying in the air. It''s not beautiful. Princess Lan was absolutely amazed. It is estimated that this scene is the scene of Hua Yuman and the 13th Prince going to Furong mountain in Furong city But how did she do it? This kind of embroidery, even if ten people embroider together, it is estimated that it will take a day to embroider, and it has to be a skilled show worker. Hua Yuman herself was surprised. She didn''t understand how she embroidered the scene of seeing Furong with shisan on Furong mountain. Moreover, even she saw it vividly. It seems that people''s potential is really incalculable. If it wasn''t for the embroidery competition organized by Princess LAN, she certainly didn''t know she could do it. Thirteen is staring at little feather all the time. He clearly saw that she gave light and mysterious air to the needle and thread on her hand. Even he was almost dazzled by the speed. Seeing her look at her hand fiercely, he could not help laughing again. This girl is scared! Standing and walking, he went to take the embroidery from Princess Lan''s hand, took a look at it and put it in his arms. "This is for my king to remember. It seems that I will always take you to visit in the future. " When she said this, shisan was looking at Hua Yuman. Her eyes were soft and tight. Even Princess Lan was sad. She had never seen shisan look like this. Orchid imperial concubine light cough a, "it seems that everybody also need not compare, this first ah, is a Washington young lady." The voice of Princess LAN shocked other people who were still trying to embroider. They looked at Princess LAN and Hua Yuman. At last, their eyes fell on the prince 13, and their eyes turned from unwilling to envy. As for this kind of competition, the first one is decided by themselves. They didn''t see anything embroidered by Miss Washington, but Princess LAN has already announced that Hua Yuman is the first one. They are not willing to disagree. Won the first, received the prize, Hua Yuman happily followed thirteen out of the palace. Orchid imperial concubine''s elaborate arrangement fell empty, the spirit is not good, but have no place to vent, so called sick, early lie down.Today, she arranged two games for Hua Yuman, but none of them succeeded. Princess LAN lay in bed and thought hard, what''s wrong? Is it that someone is secretly helping Hua Yuman? Or is it that someone is deliberately doing bad things to the prince in secret? She really wanted to feel more and more angry. After that, she felt more and more sleepy. She didn''t notice that the soothing incense in her room had been changed. At that time, an ugly man with pus on his face entered the room of Princess lan A pillar of incense, wake up the orchid imperial concubine full face panic looking at the man around, mouth issued a harsh scream. Outside the door, he heard that Princess Lan was sleeping. The emperor, who was preparing to go back on the way, stopped and came in. When he saw an ugly man lying on Princess LAN, he was immediately annoyed. When the emperor was angry, someone would bleed his head. With a sword, an ugly head would fall to the ground. Looking at the crazy Princess LAN, the emperor said angrily: "Princess LAN is not faithful. She is demoted to the cold palace immediately..." The orchid imperial concubine immediately silly, then ha ha of smile She''s been scheming for others all her life, but she''s been schemed. This time, she lost completely The change in the palace undoubtedly made the emperor feel worse. The next morning, all the officials of literature and history and the people of the Imperial Academy ran into the muzzle of the emperor''s gun. "How many wrong words are there in these five biographies of the queen? How many things are wrong? Those who are wrong will not have to come again tomorrow. " The emperor''s tone has no fluctuation, the foot enters the emperor is really angry. These people were immediately terrified. Although they like to chew words on weekdays, how could they really sit in a certain official position and read at night every day? Few people really finished reading this biography. Those who have participated in the compilation, relying on their prior knowledge, put books aside. Of course, there are exceptions. When Mr. Du stepped forward, he pointed out in the first sentence of Volume 5 that the 13th Prince used a very rebellious word "worthy of death". The emperor stared at him coldly, "have you really finished reading these five books? Is this the only place wrong? " Du adults immediately cold sweat drenched, panic way: "minister just read this one." The emperor snorted coldly. After reading only this one, I don''t know if I really only read this one, or if I knew that there was a very important word missing on that page before the book was ordered. "I''ve read the manuscript of thirteen. Who copied the wrong part? Find it out and cut it. The supervisor and producer of the book also cut it." The emperor light a, immediately wanted three people''s heads. Seeing that the emperor really began to get angry, all the ministers were in an uproar and began to shirk their responsibilities one after another. General Hua was also shocked. The emperor was really angry because of the words. The first whip cut off the heads of the three people. This It''s good to listen to man er''s words and keep a distance from these literary ministers! "Back When I returned to the emperor, I thought that there were three wrong words in the book. The first empress''s maiden name should be lian''er, not Yan''er.... " Finally, someone in the court made a sound. It seems that someone really read it. Moreover, this person is still Lord Han of the military aircraft department, which makes those civil servants unable to face. "I think there are five wrong words in this book, two missing words and six improper words..." It was the seventh prince who said this. His tone was steady, and he seemed to be a little frightened and shocked. The emperor''s eyes toward the seventh Prince looked in the past, a little suspicious, "old seven, how can you know so clearly?" The seventh prince gave a slightly bitter smile. He couldn''t tell his father that he heard the news that his thirteen younger brother was going to marry Man''er in three days. He was depressed. He accidentally knocked over the tea. The water splashed on the biography of the former queen which was placed on the table at will. Later, he accidentally saw it when he was exploring. What he saw happened to be the little story about the queen written by the thirteenth younger brother, so he read it carefully, and then read the whole set of books overnight. "When I returned to my father and emperor, I was sleepy last night. I accidentally wet the biography of the empress. Then I saw the mistake and read it all night." After struggling for a moment, he decided to tell the truth. The emperor took another look at him. The tea really saved him in disguise. Even the article written by Lao Qi had some improper words. So the emperor moved his eyes and continued to look at the courtiers. All the officials were silent and held their breath. After an early court battle, everyone seemed to have been whipped and was about to break up. There were too many people involved in the case, but the Emperor didn''t forgive anyone. The whole court was shocked again because of the biography of the queen. Late at night in Washington, in huayuman''s boudoir, shisan looks at Xiaoyu''s sleeping face and smiles, "Xiaoyu, you are really my lucky star!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 At this time, there seems to be a shadow outside the house, thirteen look suddenly cold, curved finger whistled, quickly towards the shadow. The figure disappeared in an instant. When shisan was about to catch up, he suddenly felt something was wrong and returned immediately. As a result, he saw that the dark soul was fighting with people, and the trend was that the dark soul was weak. After a close look, the man who was fighting with the dark soul was Hai lanxuan, and he ran away from the country. When he joined the war on the thirteenth day, the strength was immediately determined. Hai lanxuan was depressed. With Changyou''s skill, he couldn''t hold away Li shisan. This guy is really annoying. He didn''t fight at all. Stop hand, sea blue dazzle touched his face, depressed way: "I just come to give man son send birthday gift." Since last year, he has been collecting all kinds of gifts. Hua Yuman also let Qingqing listen to it, and Qingqing nodded with a smile, "Miss, this is not the legendary fairy sound snail. It''s amazing." Hua Yuman nodded with a smile, "it''s good. It''s very interesting." It''s more in line with her mind than gold, silver and jade. "Miss, will Prince Xuan and Prince thirteen come to our house at the same time tomorrow?" Silver peach thinks that if those two people appear at the same time, maybe they will have a fight. Hua Yuman thought about it and laughed, "at least not in front of me." When she can''t see it, she''ll leave them alone. If it''s true, the next morning, thirteen and Hai lanxuan came to Washington early, and they both brought a lot of gifts. Thirteen Prince''s 20 car gift, Hai lanxuan, who had traveled so far, also brought 20 car gift, which was no less than thirteen. Forty cars full of luxury gifts were lined up in Washington, D.C. It was very busy and attracted a lot of onlookers. General Hua, who received the gift, was not happy and miserable. The thirteen princes give betrothal gifts, but what kind of gifts does Prince Xuan give? He doesn''t want to rob the prince? Thinking of this, his face became more tangled. If it is true, soon, Hai lanxuan challenges the 13th prince at the gate of Washington, "from the 13th, let''s have a contest. The winner will marry man!" Shisan doesn''t care to compare with him at all, because no matter win or lose, it''s only him that Xiaoyu can marry. "Mel deserves better than you." Hai lanxuan looks at him provocatively. Although it''s unreasonable for him to do so, he really doesn''t want to give up Man''er to Li shisan. At least, he has to work hard. "Say it again? Believe it or not? " Thirteen dangerously narrowed his eyes. Of course, the most suitable person for little feather is himself. "Have the ability to beat it up?" He wanted to fight with Li shisan. Seeing the escalation of the war between the two men, general Hua said quickly, "wait a minute. I can''t be stimulated. I have to be afraid when I see someone bleeding." He took a look at the housekeeper beside him and motioned him to call Man''er out quickly to stop the two fighting. The housekeeper sighed and ran away. When Hua Yuman was pulled out of the house by Yintao, she saw two men with the same potential. She coughed awkwardly, "well, did you have breakfast? Would you like to have breakfast with me? " Hua Yuman''s invitation immediately made the two men restrain their violent and cold breath, put on a smile, and said: "OK." Having said that, they disliked each other again, took a look, and then walked into the house together. General Hua shook his head, pulled his daughter to his side, and whispered, "don''t let these two fight for a while." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 The fight between the two men is as simple as a duel between them, or as serious as a war between the two countries. Better be careful! Hua Yuman nodded, "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let them fight in our house." If you want to fight, go to a place where there is no one. Don''t let people see it. It won''t get in the way of eyes. Of course, she couldn''t tell her father that, for fear that he would be surprised. In front of her father, she is as clever and sensible as possible, and she doesn''t want them to worry about everything. Family, has always been the most important in her heart, the most want to protect. Breakfast in Washington is exquisite and delicious. It''s neither greasy nor greasy. It''s very refreshing. Recently, it''s all sent by fengcaicheng. Hua Yuman and his family like it very much. Shisan also ate a lot quietly. In fact, Hai lanxuan had already had breakfast, so he was not hungry at the moment. But in order to get along with Man''er for a while, he still ate a little. He didn''t speak until he was thirteen. After breakfast, the atmosphere is still calm, Hua Yuman blinked, "delicious?" "Well, it''s delicious." Thirteen nods, is more than an eyesore, ignore this, everything is perfect. "Well, it''s delicious." Sea blue dazzle also think, if less from 13, the picture will be better. "Brother LAN, is your gift a gift for my birthday?" Hua Yuman blinked again, looking curious. Hai Lan dazzled for a moment, then nodded. In fact, he bought the gift in order not to lose Li shisan. Of course, what he wanted most was that it could be used as a betrothal gift to marry Man''er. Just look at the appearance of Li shisan. Even if he had a fight, he would not quit. Hua Yuman didn''t think so much. When she saw Hai lanxuan nodding her head, she naturally received these gifts with peace of mind. The gift of thirteen looks like a betrothal gift, and it''s normal to accept it. See these two men continue to big eye to small eye, she propped chin way: "you two see right eye?" "It''s impossible." Thirteen reaction intense stood up, and sea blue dazzle also not to be outdone stood up, word by word way, "absolutely impossible." Even if he is going to marry Man''er tomorrow, he still wants to fight for it, so he chooses a name. "We fight, and the winner is qualified to marry Man''er." Shisan took a look at him, then looked at the curious little feather on his face, and finally nodded, "fight, fight. If you lose, go back to the sea blue kingdom for me." Hua Yuman looks at shisan in shock. It seems that he just said rude words, right? Hai lanxuan also immediately responded, "OK, if I lose, I''ll give you and Man''er a wedding gift tomorrow. In the future, I''ll only protect Man''er and be her elder brother. I won''t rob you. If I win, I''ll be the groom tomorrow. " "A word from a gentleman." "A mule is hard to chase!" The two men clapped their high fives and took a look at Hua Yuman at the same time. Then they left with general Hua. Thirteen wanted to fight quickly, but Hai lanxuan didn''t want to delay. They immediately chose the battlefield and started fighting at any time. The two United their actions. They fought alone, but no one was allowed to watch. Even man didn''t take them. Hua Yuman actually thinks these two men are childish. They have never asked her who she is willing to marry. Just fight if you want. One will win. Silver peach very worried way: "young lady, if 13 princes lose, how can do?" The marriage between the young lady and the 13th prince was given by the emperor. How could it change the result because of a fight. However, if the other party is dazzle prince, this is hard to say! "If you lose, don''t marry!" Hua Yuman said casually, anyway, she was only 14 years old, and she was not in a hurry to get married. Qingqing covered her mouth with a smile, "the prince must have won." At that time, the thirteen Prince''s skill was greatly increased because he had done some magic work for the young lady. But the match between Prince 13 and Prince Xuan soon spread all over the city. Many good people are looking forward to the wedding tomorrow. They don''t know who the groom will be. When the prince knew the news, he really wanted to watch the war, and even wanted to fight with them at the right time. He didn''t know if he had a chance to win. However, last night, his mother''s concubine was put into the cold palace. In this extraordinary period, he should be cautious and not easy to leave the palace at will. Therefore, he can only expect Hai lanxuan to win. If he wins, even if he can''t get Hua Yuman, it won''t hurt his crown prince. The third prince on the other side doesn''t think so. He carefully ponders the steps and ceremony of marrying Hua Yuman tomorrow, and plans to rob him in the name of dazzle Prince tomorrow Emperor Yan, if a destroyed Emperor Yan, what will happen? If you don''t get it, you destroy it. Prince Li Ji and the Empress Dowager set two traps. If they failed to cook with Hua Yuman, he would do the opposite and kill Hua Yuman.Now the soft water palace intends to support itself. When the Empress Dowager is old and Princess LAN loses her power, all the favorable situations seem to be approaching her. This is God''s will. "Third Master, what do you want to do?" "You go to prepare, I''ll fall tomorrow..." "Yes On the other side, on Taoyuan mountain, two equally amazing men are fighting each other with swords. The sword flowers are flying all over the sky, accompanied by fallen leaves and surging air, forming a picture that can''t be opened like a fan. If it wasn''t for the same woman, they would be friends. Half an hour later, they stopped and sat down. They looked at each other in silence. After a long time, Hai lanxuan picked up a strand of broken hair at her feet and said quietly, "I will be her lifelong support. You don''t want to bully her. Moreover, I''ll watch you at any time. If you are not good to her, I will send troops to kill you at the first time." Thirteen indifferent way: "you won''t have this opportunity!" He can''t be bad to little feather in his life, so Hai lanxuan will never have this chance. There was another silence between them. Hai lanxuan finally stood up and said, "you only win when you meet her earlier than me." Thirteen also does not deny that Hai lanxuan is also a person with excellent conditions in all aspects. Like himself, he has no wives and concubines in the government. He is the same kind of person as himself. He can do everything to those who care about him, but he can be extremely cruel to his enemies. In fact, if you really like the sea blue dazzle said, he first met little feather, maybe his true love road is not necessarily rough. However, there is no if in the world, he is him, and little feather is little feather, and he and little feather are destined to be together from the beginning. Thirteen stood up and touched Hai Lan Xuan''s fist. "You are welcome to drink my wedding wine tomorrow!" "Yes, but let''s have another fight!" Say sea blue Xuan a fist toward 13 waved past, center 13 handsome such as the face of the month, two people once again fight into a ball. In the afternoon, Hua Yuman was pulled to try all kinds of dresses and make-up on his face. In the words of Princess joy, he must dazzle himself tomorrow. Hua Yuman doesn''t think it''s necessary. Even if she doesn''t dress up and Li Yang should marry her, she will marry her. However, her mother and Princess Xile have been circling around her for a long time, so she has to bear with them. In the evening, they finally decided the most suitable dressing for themselves tomorrow, and let themselves breathe a sigh of relief at dinner. For the first time, general Hua taught his precious daughter at the dinner table. While holding her favorite food, he said: "tomorrow is going to be a wedding. I''m a grown-up. You need to think more about everything. If you feel aggrieved, go home and tell your parents that we will support you. Don''t aggrieve yourself in everything..." Hua Yuman''s eyes are wet, and she is nagging by her parents. She feels very happy. See daughter shed tears, general Hua also red eye socket, in order to hide his reluctant, he did not speak, eat. Hua Yukang took a look at his sister, and also vigorously for her to take food, "have grievance with big brother said, although you married, but still our family''s baby, big brother and family will protect you." "Well, thank you, brother!" Hua Yuman nodded, because his heart was sour, he couldn''t say anything else. Seeing some sadness in the atmosphere, Princess joy said with a smile, "Prince thirteen loves her so much that she will not be wronged. In other words, I don''t know where Prince 13 and Prince Xuan have gone, and whether they have really gone to fight. " Princess joy''s words distracted everyone, but they were even more worried. General Hua said, "the thirteen princes should have a sense of propriety. Man''er, do you know the skill of Prince thirteen? " It is said that the 13th Prince is cruel and cruel in nature. He doesn''t take human life seriously. He has high skill and cruel hands. But it seems that he should not be. However, the skill of the 13th Prince is really unfathomable, and the dazzle Prince seems not weak. I don''t know who will be the winner in the fight. Hua Yuman thought about it and said, "they are both very good at martial arts. I don''t know who is better." Indeed, she has seen Hai lanxuan''s lightness skill, and liyang''s lightness skill has reached its peak. They are half the weight, that is, their strength. Both of them have inherited the power of Jiazi''s magical skill. It will take some time to separate the strength. "If you don''t even know, the contest is dangerous." Mrs. Hua sighed. For her, it is enough for her daughter to find someone who is devoted to her, but if there is one more, it is not a good thing. When everyone was talking about it, Michelle trace came. After a few polite words with general Hua, he said to Hua Yuman with a smile: "Li wench, today''s competition is Li shisan won. Tomorrow you will be waiting quietly to go out at auspicious time, get on the sedan chair and be his bride!" Hua Yuman didn''t lift his head for a moment. He said firmly: "it''s not going to be the color on his face, is it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 The foot of rice snow mark is a stagger, hey hey a smile, this wench unexpectedly guessed accurate, really fierce. He gave a clear chant, "cough, swollen face, apply it tonight, it should disappear tomorrow, it doesn''t affect his handsome." "The sea is blue, where is it swollen?" Hua Yuman gently raised his head and looked curious. Michelle scar didn''t cough this time, and said with a smile: "they compared swords, and then they had a meat game. Hai lanxuan probably became a pig. It''s terrible. You can''t bear to look directly at her." "I see. You can go." Hua Yuman sat down and continued to eat, while mi Xuechen felt his face, which was extremely beautiful. He was depressed and arched his hand to general Hua. Then he disappeared in the blink of an eye. The speed still made general Hua look sideways. It seems that the people around your highness are not simple! This night, Hua Yuman had a rare insomnia. She had acquiesced to the wedding since the first imperial edict. She didn''t seem to be surprised or disgusted. She didn''t feel much during the day, but tonight, she felt a bit surprised. See oneself young lady can''t sleep, silver peach and green also guard in front of her. "Miss, how about I call Prince thirteen to accompany you?" Yintao thinks that every time after the 13th prince comes in the evening, the young lady falls asleep the fastest, and the quality of sleep is also very good. It is said that most brides suffer from insomnia at the party before their marriage. It seems true. It is estimated that the young lady is also nervous. Hua Yuman shook his head. If he wanted to come this evening, he would have been injured. I''m sorry to see her. "Miss, why don''t we have something to eat before we sleep?" Qingqing also put forward a plan, hoping miss can sleep for a while today, otherwise what can we do tomorrow. Tomorrow''s ceremony is not only tiring, but also complicated. If you can''t sleep well, you can''t bear it. "Well, get some melon seed kernels to crack!" Idle boring, and can''t sleep, it''s better to eat something to pass the time. Qingqing quickly brought a pile of melon seeds, but after eating a few huayuman lost interest. She stood up and looked at the sky outside. "It''s still in the room. I want to go out for a walk. Yintao, Qingqing, you stay at home. I''ll take Xiaoju and Linfeng out. " Silver peach fiercely shook his head, "Miss, now it''s time to go out. If you go out, it''ll be too late to come back. The dressing mother in Maoshi palace will come. There are many things to do tomorrow, miss. You can''t bear it." Qingqing also said: "Miss, why don''t we just walk in the hospital. If we are tired, we will feel sleepy." "Then I''ll go out for a quarter of an hour. I''ll go and play with Tingting and come back in a quarter of an hour. She''s too sleepy to play with. I''ll go and have a look. " Miss Mo''s stomach is getting bigger and heavier every day, and she feels sleepy. Now she sleeps most of the day, which is abnormal. Therefore, Jueming is worried for 12 hours. Hua Yuman hasn''t really been a night walker, and the illusion light body skill of the thirteen religions is just fighting with him in the thirteen palace for a while. Today, she wants to try her skill. Baiju and Linfeng saw that the young lady was very interested, so they had to accompany her. When the young lady jumped out of the courtyard wall and flew away quickly, they also rushed after her. A moment later, Linfeng was not calm. He couldn''t catch up with Miss You know, I''ve only learned the lightness skill for more than a month! Baiju can''t keep up with her either. Anyway, he knows where the young lady is going. Besides, the young lady has a light and mysterious air in her body. Few people can really catch up with her. Hua Yuman sneaks into Mo Ziting''s house in the blink of an eye. To her surprise, the pregnant woman doesn''t even sleep. She stands in the moonlight and does some stretching exercises. When she sees that Hua Yuman flies like a fairy on the moon night, she smiles and waves. "Fairy, come and join me in sports." Hua Yuman laughed as soon as he landed, "Tingting, you are not tired. You don''t sleep at night?" Jueming, sitting at the door of the room, saw that Hua Yuman was coming. He was so happy that he didn''t have to wait on the woman whose temperament changed greatly after she was pregnant. Mo Ziting blinked mysteriously, "didn''t you sleep. I think you may come to visit me tonight. I''m leaving a door for you, waiting for you! " Hua Yuman was happy, "you are really a prophet! But pregnant women, you are still doing sports. It''s a big scale. " Mo Ziting patted her face and said: "you don''t understand, pregnant women should also control their weight. They can''t have excessive nutrition, they can''t be too fat, otherwise it''s not easy to have a baby..." When Mo Ziting talks about her parenting experience, Hua Yuman just listens and smiles. She likes to listen to Tingting say a lot, this kind of feeling is very close, see she said almost, she just helped Mo Ziting sit down. "I''m getting married tomorrow. Why don''t you congratulate me?" Hua Yuman said with a smile, bent down and squatted down, gently stroking Mo Ziting''s big stomach, "is this little guy good?"Mo Ziting said with a happy smile: "very good. Man''er, I won''t go to your wedding tomorrow. I''ve already prepared gifts for you. I also bought a house next to the 13th Prince''s mansion. It''s in our name. If I''m not happy, I''ll live there. It''s also our common home. " Man''er is married to the prince. Tomorrow, she will come to many civil and military officials. She has a big stomach and needs to be taken care of everywhere. If she goes there, it''s also to make trouble for Man''er. It''s better to save something. Good sisters, when you feel like it. Moreover, it''s not good that her identity has been exposed. Hua Yuman nodded, "I know, let Jueming accompany you well, I don''t mind these, I just can''t sleep to see you." "Nervous?" Mo Ziting said with a smile, "in our place, there is a saying called fear before marriage. You must be nervous. It doesn''t matter. Take it easy. You have to get up early and go to bed early tomorrow. Tomorrow you will be a beautiful bride. I asked Jueming to take me to your room to see the most beautiful man and the bride. Come back and I''ll have another dream. " Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing, "well, I will dress up beautifully. In your words, I will not surprise the world, but also the time." "Ha ha, that''s what it looks like. Eh, Man''er, do you think it''s strange? This little guy in my stomach is usually not lively at this time. If you touch him with your hand, he can''t be clever. I think this smelly boy must be a beauty lover. He knows that a big beauty is touching him. He likes you. " Hua Yuman touched her stomach twice again and said with a smile, "then you beautiful lady, just touch him more! I''m going back. Take care of yourself and your baby. I''ll come to see you in two days Mo Ziting nodded with a smile, "I''ll go to see you soon. Go back to sleep for a while! Good night "Well, good night!" After chatting with Mo Ziting, Hua Yuman felt relieved. He pretended to learn from her, stretched out her hand, twisted it twice, and then walked away with a smile. When she arrived at the East Pavilion gate, Hua Yuman smelled a pungent smell between the wings of her nose. After smelling it carefully, she found that it was the smell of corpse water. She was immediately surprised that this street was her only way home and one of the main roads of royal street. How could there be such dangerous goods. See her stop, Linfeng and small orange catch up, "Miss, what''s the matter?" "There''s a smell of corpse water. Go and have a look." She only smelled the corpse water once in Jueming, and she remembered it. This road is also the only way for her to get married tomorrow, which makes her uneasy. Baiju knows that miss''s sense of smell is more sensitive than ordinary people, so she takes a look at Linfeng and signals him to protect miss. Then he leaves quickly. Hua Yuman stood in the same place. There was no one in the street. The night wind blew her long hair and dress. The soft moonlight sprinkled on her face. A sharp color flashed on her face as beautiful as the autumn moon. Suddenly, she jumped up and flew straight to the top of the East China Pavilion. At that time, an octagonal tripod was in full bloom, which was said to gather the aura of heaven and earth. The position of the corpse water was from the East China Pavilion It came from there. She looked down and saw that some black liquid filled the star anise tripod. The pungent smell came from here. Linfeng then flew up, followed by Baiju. Baiju looked at it and said in a warm and cold voice: "Miss, it''s filled with black dog blood, but it''s added with corpse water." After a closer look, I found that the tripod had been moved. A thread was pulled to a small tree outside the East Pavilion. With a slight pull, the tripod would fall The wedding custom of leaving the country is that the wedding sedan chair should be changed three times. This is the place where the young lady will get married tomorrow. What these people have to deal with is Hua Yuman''s eyes are cold. Someone wants to kill her. Who is it? Who put out a vicious hand to himself? "Miss, do you want to inform the thirteenth Prince immediately?" Lin Feng asked anxiously. Tomorrow, there can be no accident. Hua Yuman thought about it and nodded, "go and ask them to pay more attention tomorrow morning. Xiao Ju, get rid of this thing and keep quiet. You stare here and look around to see who is so bold and dare to do it. I''ll go back to the house myself. " "Yes, miss, be careful." "Well." Hua Yuman went back to the mansion full of worries, and he couldn''t sleep. Finally, under the repeated urging of Qingqing and Yintao, she took a nap for an hour. When Mao arrived, his mother came with her dressing mother. Hua Yuman held her mother and said, "mother, I want to see my father." Mrs. Hua smiles and pats her daughter''s pretty face. "When your mother comes, you want your father. You are not afraid of your mother''s jealousy." Hua Yuman blinked, and simply gave his mother a kiss, "mother, help me call my father!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 "Yes, yes." Mrs. Hua touched her face with a smile and patted her daughter''s hand in a funny and angry way. "My mother will call your father right away. He was busy in the front hall and didn''t sleep all night. You two really have the same temperament." General Hua was soon called by his wife. He knew that Man''er had something to say to her father, so he asked the dressing Mammy to have a snack next door. General Hua really didn''t want his daughter to marry so early. He rubbed her head and became a relative. Even father and daughter, this kind of intimacy can''t happen often. "Dad, my daughter has something to tell you." Then she told them about the discovery of black dog blood and corpse water, and said anxiously, "parents should pay more attention tomorrow, and be careful that someone will take the opportunity to do evil at home." The last fire in Washington has made Hua Yuman firmly in mind. What she worries about is not herself, but someone coming to hurt her family. General Hua''s face was furious after hearing this. Who dares to do so? "Dad, you ask people to check the gifts and the people who sent them off, just in case." "Dad knows, Man''er, you should pay more attention. Tomorrow, dad will send a dark guard to escort you all the way..." Father and daughter chatted for a while, and then they let people in to make up again. When she was curling her hair, Mrs. Hua took the hand from Mammy''s hand and dressed her daughter''s long hair. She kept saying, "one comb to the end, two combs of white hair to the end, three combs of children and grandchildren..." After hearing this, Hua Yuman wants to cry. In the last life, when her family left, she was alone. No one really loved her, no one dressed her, and even she didn''t have time to get married, and no one could enjoy her mother''s love Seeing her daughter crying, Mrs. Hua held her daughter in her arms and carefully tried tears for her with a handkerchief in one hand. "Silly girl, how can you cry before your mother? Wipe your tears quickly, don''t make up." Hua Yuman nodded hard, "well. Mother, I will be fine, I will be happy. Niang, you should always accompany Man''er, OK "Well, of course, my mother will always accompany my baby daughter. Good, today is a happy day. Don''t cry!" When Mrs. Hua saw that her daughter stopped crying, she was busy making up for her. After half an hour, she finally dressed up. Looking at her daughter, Mrs. Hua couldn''t help exclaiming, "my daughter is so beautiful!" Hua Yuman laughed two times, "mother is a beauty, daughter of course is beautiful." "This child has learned to be garrulous!" Mrs. Hua touched her daughter''s forehead, then put her arms around her daughter and began to laugh. Her daughter''s facial features are similar to those of her own, but she is more beautiful than she was in those years. Only her jade like skin can make many famous ladies compare with her. It''s not too much for her to boast. In another year or two, when her daughter''s figure is well developed, it''s not too much to judge her as the most beautiful woman in the world. Mrs. Hua loves her daughter very much. Before the auspicious time, she ordered someone to prepare some ginseng soup and let her drink it in a small tube. It can supplement her nutrition and physical strength, but she won''t make up. When the time comes, she will make some lipstick to drink, and she will be a perfect bride again. Ah, such a beautiful daughter, I can''t bear to get married! See mother sigh, Hua Yuman feeling tight way: "Niang, I will come back every day." Anyway, now she knows lightness skill. Even if she comes back every day as a man in black, she can only do it for a while. After hearing this, Mrs. Hua couldn''t help laughing, "silly girl, how can you come back every day? Pay attention to the etiquette. After marriage, you are not only miss Washington, but also the 13th Prince''s concubine. You should have courage, etiquette and bearing. You should learn and remember these things slowly after marriage. There are some things that parents can''t help you. I don''t want anything else. I just want you to be safe and happy all your life! " Speaking of the back, the smile on Mrs. Hua''s face disappeared, and her eyes were red. At this time, Jueming came with Mo Ziting. Although he said that he would not give up marriage, he could not help but want to see the appearance of Man''er''s bride, so he asked Jueming to come a little earlier. Hua Yuman helped her to one side and said with a smile, "Tingting, if you don''t go to the thirteen kings'' mansion, just stay here to accompany my mother more! Let Chenxi and the baby in your stomach develop their feelings. " Mo Ziting poked her with a smile, "it''s not born yet, how to cultivate feelings. But you can get married in peace. I''ll stay in Washington for a day. " Mrs. Hua wipes the corner of her eyes and laughs. Man teaches her that she will be sad for a while before she leaves Tingting. Tingting is also a lovely girl. After a few words of conversation, I heard all kinds of urging sounds outside. "Madam, miss, before the auspicious time, the thirteenth Prince has arrived at the door." Mrs. Hua was stunned. The thirteen princes were too anxious! She didn''t know. After knowing what happened last night, she waited patiently until now. He wished he could take Xiaoyu back to his palace immediately."No, no, tell him to wait. It must be an auspicious time." Mrs. Hua thinks that something must be insisted on. It''s only once in a lifetime. We can''t be careless. "Yes." "Mother, are we going to the front hall now?" Hua Yuman doesn''t know much about it. In fact, she also wants to see Liyang now. It''s strange, complicated and sweet. "Wait a moment and then go out. You can''t go out until the auspicious time. Let your highness wait a moment, and you will know how to cherish it in the future." Mrs. Hua is very serious and not moved. Hua Yuman nodded with a smile. Yes, let him wait! Mo Ziting winked at her vaguely, "why don''t I help you to have a look at him?" "There are many people outside, Tingting. You''d better sit here." Hua Yuman is even more nervous than Mo Ziting. He is afraid that she will fall and bump, so he presses her on the soft chair again. Mo Ziting smiles and has to sit down again. After about a bar of incense, the red Xianhua in a big red suit makes a red lightning and rushes into Hua Yuman''s yard. Without saying a word, she picks up the little feather that hasn''t been covered with xipa, and then holds it away like lightning. Just for a moment, Mrs. Hua didn''t react. Her daughter was robbed. She was angry and funny, but she couldn''t get angry. When she came back, she took a xipa and put it into Yintao''s hand. "Come on, send it to miss." "Yes, yes!" Silver peach also just reacted to come over, leave quickly. "Liyang, you..." Hua Yuman was a little shaken. Before he finished his words, he heard thirteen soft voices and said, "I''ve discussed with the general. When I got into the sedan chair, I deliberately disrupted it. Now I''ll take you into the sedan chair." thirteen slowed down as like as two peas, and hugged him to the chair. She just sat down and she had a same sedan chair beside her. The sedan chair was interworking. Thirteen actually appeared in another sedan chair, and then Huapu man entered it and changed into a sedan chair. Then, six wedding sedans appeared in all directions. Each sedan chair got together and quickly circled in eight directions and went in different directions. However, Hua Yuman was tightly wrapped by shisan with a man''s cloak and flew to shisan palace with his lightness skill. The third prince''s mansion, strangely and mercilessly, smashed the cup on the forehead of the person kneeling in front of him. The blood immediately dyed red on the ground, but the person didn''t dare to wipe it. "Waste, if you don''t accomplish anything, you will lead the fire to the king." Strangely, at the thought that there was an extra can of black dog''s blood in the door with corpse water, I was very angry. Was it difficult to find it? So he actually sent eight wedding sedans to pick up the bride and played with his people for a while. If this is the case, he and his thirteen younger brother will really tear their skin and become enemies. "Master, it''s not time. Haven''t they had a hall yet? Why don''t our people... " "Another fart, you think you can succeed in the things you didn''t accomplish on the way? The emperor has already gone to the thirteen Prince''s mansion half a pillar of incense. Do you want to die now? " "Then, it''s better to wait for the thirteen imperial concubines to return to the door three times..." "Well, if you miss again this time, you won''t have to come back." "Yes, master!" Strangely, he straightened his clothes and went to the 13th Prince''s mansion with a gift. Because of the emperor''s marriage, everything goes very smoothly, and the arrival of dazzle Prince makes people even more surprised. Everyone has heard about the appointment between Prince Xuan and the 13th prince, but I didn''t expect that Prince Xuan would come to drink wedding wine. It''s really big. Everyone thought Prince Xuan was in a bad mood, so he drank with him one after another. However, Hai lanxuan only drank one cup, and his eyes looked at the people intentionally or unintentionally. Of course, he also knows about the corpse water and someone''s latent assassination, so today, he doesn''t drink, he doesn''t allow anyone to hurt Man''er. After worshiping the king and heaven and earth, Hua Yuman and Li Yang made the last couple''s worship ceremony. After the ceremony was completed, they both breathed a sigh of relief. After sending the little feather into the bridal chamber, shisan couldn''t wait to pick up the xipa on her head. Looking at the delicate and beautiful little feather, he said in a hoarse voice: "wait for me to come to accompany you in a moment. If you are hungry, eat something first. Fengji and dark soul are outside, and your people are also outside. If you have something to call them." People really married, thirteen''s heart abnormal satisfaction, but last night to just what happened made him very angry, there is a kind of impulse to strangle some people. But today is his wedding day with xiaobadminton, he does not want to see blood, let them live one more day! Although shisan didn''t say anything, Hua Yuman felt the tension and anger in his heart, so he comforted: "I know. You should drink less wine." "All right, listen to you." Thirteen took her to his side, printed a kiss on her forehead, and then left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 On the 13th, the whole room was quiet. Hua Yuman sat down at the stage and ate something. Then he let the red candle fly around in the bridal chamber. Thirteen was also a man who was afraid of trouble, so when she arrived at his site, all the tedious etiquette was eliminated. There was not even a mother nagging in her ear, nor did her mother give orders at home. Sure enough, shisan still loves himself. Thinking of this, she finished a whole plate of cakes and hot tea with a smile. I don''t know how long later, Hua Yuman heard the footsteps, she immediately put the floating red candle back to its original place, and then she sat down, and saw the thirteen with a little wine came in. He was a little infatuated with looking at the beautiful little feather sitting at the table. He just looked at it and didn''t move. Hua Yuman walked over and shook his hand in front of his eyes. "What are you doing?" Thirteen took her hand and put the palm of her hand on his chest. He said dreamily, "how beautiful!" "Ah?" She blinked in surprise. Thirteen said with a smile: "my little feather is so beautiful." He always knew that she was very beautiful, but today, she was so beautiful that he couldn''t breathe. He was a little absent-minded when he was drinking outside. He wanted to drive all the guests away immediately. He never had this feeling. Hua Yuman has a flush on her face. She shyly looks at the man with hot eyes. In fact, today, she is beautiful away from the sun. Her eyes shine with affection, her eyebrows shine with joy, her nose is high and three-dimensional, her attractive lips rise slightly, and there is a bad smile on her face. Before she can react, she takes off her wedding dress , casually threw it aside, and then walked towards her. Hua Yuman nervously raised his hand and put it in front of his chest. In a protective shape, meimou was wide open because of fright, and his leg stepped back, "you, what are you going to do?" Thirteen caresses forehead to smile, "help you take off clothes, this dress is so cumbersome, this Phoenix crown is so heavy, won''t you feel uncomfortable?" He was so nervous when he got married. He thought that he had promised general Hua, but he didn''t plan to do anything to her. Seeing her lovely and charming appearance, he really wanted to break his promise. How about the bridal chamber first? "No, I''ll take it off myself." She stepped back nervously. She wanted to take the Phoenix crown off her head, but shisan held her hand with a smile. "Little fool, taking off Xifu is one of the things I must do today. How can you rob your husband''s job?" Thirteen''s tone was full of banter, which made Hua Yuman blush, as if she said how active she was. She just didn''t want him to be too close. With a smile, shisan took off the crown of her head, took off her red and flamboyant clothes, held her on her lap, leaned over her shy face and gave her a kiss. "Little feather!" He gave an emotional cry. "Well." She also shyly should a, two hands pull 13 clothes, full of shyness. "I I want you He spoke very lightly, nervous and expectant. After that, he felt that he was too mean. He clearly promised general Hua that he would wait until she was 15 years old. Hua Yuman''s cheek was red again. She obviously understood what he was saying, but she gave him a nudge. "Jueming and Tingting said that it''s wrong to see that you are too young when you come round. If you don''t bear to wait for me to be 18 years old..." "What? Eighteen? " Thirteen is full of amazement. He is too long to be 15 years old. How can he be 18 years old now? "Yes, yes! When a woman is 18 years old, she will grow well, which is also good for her future baby. " Hua Yuman once again said a set of theories he heard from Mo Ziting. Thirteen was angry and angry, and the other was distressed. Little feather is eighteen? It''s going to be four years. No, he can''t wait. See thirteen not happy, Hua Yuman''s face also cold a few minutes, Du wear mouth not happy way: "you can''t just want to get my body so early to get married!" When she heard that, she was out of breath. She raised her hand and patted her buttock, "nonsense." If he only wanted her body, would he have to pay so much attention. After being spanked, Hua Yuman feels aggrieved and tears fall down. He is so busy that he apologizes. "Don''t cry, my dear! I''m not good. I''m not good. I''m too anxious. Don''t cry, darling. " Thirteen side kisses her eyes, side ring tight her Ying Ying can hold slender waist, efforts to control the palpitation in his heart. "Then we won''t be successful. We won''t be successful." Finally, he still compromised, just because he didn''t want to make her cry. "Really?" Hua Yuman blinked his beautiful eyes dyed with water mist, his long eyelashes trembled, and he didn''t believe it. "Really, listen to little feather. But we''re married, and we''re going to live together and sleep together, but I won''t touch you, OK This is his biggest concession. Hua Yuman thought about it and nodded.She also understood that this was the biggest concession he had made. Husband and wife were originally together, and today was their wedding night. Think of thirteen to own pity, she sweet smile, "that now want to sleep?" See small feather finally turn tears to smile, such as water rain rainbow face on the screen, such as Jiao Yue smile, he is also happy to Yang Yang mouth, tentative way: "the ancients said, life has three big happy things, when the golden list title, wedding night, it met the hometown, today is one of the most important days of my life, small feather, can you give me some welfare?" Then he looked at his wife expectantly. After so much, she finally became her own pillow. It''s a wonderful feeling. Hua Yuman also felt that he was right, so he nodded to his request, "OK, what do you want?" After all, she gazed at her body in a single dress. "Just like that day in the swimming pool, let me have a look. I promise, it''s absolutely not out of line..." Smell speech, China feather man''s face is simply red to drop blood, uncomfortable for a long time, she is still shy and angry nodded. With the consent of Xiaoyu, shisan''s mood is so beautiful that he almost flies to the sky. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. "Master, something happened in the palace." The door rang out the dark soul some urgent voice. Thirteen, who was interrupted, looked at the beautiful little woman under him. He took a deep breath, gave her a kiss on the lip, and held her tightly in his arms. "What''s the matter?" said the voice It''s important to interrupt his wedding night. "Lenggong went off fire and burned dozens of concubines and maids in Lenggong, and Princess Lan was also among them. In addition, the Empress Dowager was poisoned and now she is in a coma. The emperor asked you to take a miracle doctor to the Empress Dowager to have a look. In addition, in the cold palace courtyard where Princess LAN lives, I found the guard token of the 13th Prince''s mansion... " Smell speech, 13 sat up straight body, heart bottom rises an exasperation, those people can''t see his peaceful life? "First, let Jueming go to Ningyi palace to have a look, master the propriety, and never die. I will come back to the palace later. " "Yes." Dark soul left again, but Hua Yuman also took off his shyness and got up to dress. Thirteen hugged her waist, "what are you doing with your clothes?" Hua Yuman blushed and said, "don''t you want to enter the palace? The cold palace is on fire, but the token of the thirteen kings'' mansion is revealed. Someone must be trying to frame us. " After hearing this, shisan touched her face with a smile. Just now Xiaoyu used us instead of you, which made him very happy. "Don''t worry. I''ll go over and have a look. You''re at home. Sleep well. I''ll be back when I''m finished." "I''m going with you!" She propped herself up and insisted on going together. They dressed up and went to the palace together. In the middle of the night, the palace was full of lights. Because of the burning of the cold palace, the surviving concubines moved out of the cold palace, including the seventh Prince''s mother and empress. Because of the loss of his mother''s concubine, the prince has been kneeling outside the imperial study, hoping that the emperor can punish the murderer severely. When shisan appeared with Hua Yuman, he was killed countless times by the eye knife of the prince''s hatred, but shisan seemed not to have seen it. "Father, here comes my son." The emperor raised his eyes to see the newly married two, and sighed in his heart. He ordered father-in-law Cheng to give thirteen the token found in the fire. "See if it''s something from your family." Shisan looked at it, but she was confused. Just as she was about to answer, Hua Yuman took the token in his hand and looked it over carefully. In fact, she used divination to feel it over. Soon she was relieved and answered for shisan, "I have something to say." The emperor looked at her and nodded, "you say it!" "This is indeed the token of the thirteen princes'' mansion." When Hua Yuman saw that the emperor''s expression had slightly changed, he quickly said, "but this token should have been buried in the empress''s Mausoleum with the filial piety sacrifice a year ago. There is also a mark made by the courtiers at that time. Please have a look at it, Emperor." Hua Yuman said, injecting light and mysterious air into his fingertips and depicting a tiny feather on it. If you don''t look close, you can''t see it. Shisan was shocked. He knew that Xiaoyu was telling a lie, but he couldn''t make a sound at this time. He had to wait for his father''s response. The emperor''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and his expression is uncertain. Duke Cheng knows the emperor''s deep meaning, so he quickly comes forward and takes the token back to the emperor. The emperor looked around and didn''t find any trace. He looked at Hua Yuman unhappily, "I can''t see it." Of course, Hua Yuman can''t say that the emperor''s eyes are bad, so he is fair to Cheng Gong: "please put a small drop of ink on the token, flick it open and print it on a piece of paper. If the token is really the one buried in the imperial mausoleum, there must be a small feather. Li Yang said at that time, although I didn''t marry her, I was the one he wanted to marry at the beginning, so I will marry him With this move... " "Thirteen, what she said is true?" The emperor''s eyes have been explored.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 In the etiquette of the past dynasties, when the emperor or queen dies, a filial piety ceremony will be held. All the articles used by the prince will be accompanied into the imperial mausoleum, which means the service of the filial son. The princess, other concubines and daughter-in-law will be buried with them by cutting the corners of their clothes. If this token is really that one, it means that someone has stolen the filial piety sacrifice, which is unforgivable. Thirteen years ago, I felt the fluctuation of light and mysterious Qi in Xiaoyu''s body. Now when I listen to Xiaoyu''s words, I naturally know what she wants to do, so I seriously told the emperor, "back to my father, I will engrave a small feather on the token, because I have already regarded Xiaoyu as the filial piety sacrifice of the future wife and queen, and engraved it as my daughter-in-law." After hearing this, the emperor''s suspicions disappeared, and his anger also disappeared. He was just to Cheng Gong: "go to Xuanfeng Yiqing." "Yes, Emperor." Cheng Gonggong did the experiment in the drop ink, and when he saw that a small feather pattern was printed on the proclamation, the emperor was relieved, but his eyes were a little gloomy. Soon, Mr. Feng, who is in charge of the funeral of the queen, came and knelt down heavily. "Emperor forgive me, Emperor forgive me!" The emperor was very angry. As an emperor, he only saw from Feng Yiqing''s eyes that something had happened to the imperial mausoleum. He said angrily, "what''s your crime?" "Back to the emperor, the mausoleum was stolen late last night. Weichen, who went to the mausoleum in person today, hasn''t had time to report..." The emperor picked up a folding book and threw it on Mr. Feng''s face? Or is it a deliberate procrastination? If I don''t ask, will you not report it? " "The emperor''s forgiveness is actually that today is the great day for the 13th prince. Without seeing it with his own eyes, the sin ministers of Jiazi can''t estimate the damage and loss of the imperial mausoleum, and dare not report it rashly." Mr. Feng is already in a cold sweat. He really reported his fluke, but he really wanted to make sure of all the losses before reporting them! "Now you know?" The emperor had guessed something in his heart, so he became more and more angry. Who dares to steal the imperial mausoleum? Is it only in treasure? Or the dragon vein of the underground palace? "Back to the emperor, only two tombs were stolen, one of which was the former Queen''s bedroom, and all the treasures buried with her disappeared..." "I''ll investigate this matter. I''ll catch the thief." The emperor was a little dizzy because of his anger. Fortunately, Duke Cheng cleverly held the emperor and helped him to the Dragon chair to sit down. "Thirteen, I order you to cooperate in the investigation." The emperor took another look at Hua Yuman, who had been standing quietly with him all the time. "You go back first today!" "Thank you, father!" As soon as shisan and Hua Yuman left, the emperor seemed to think of something again, and immediately told Cheng Gong to be fair: "go to the nine night pagoda and plant the yellow flag of Ming Dynasty. I will call the flower language." "Yes." Before shisan and Hua Yuman went out of the palace, they saw the bright yellow flag on the jiuxiao tower, which symbolized the emperor, flying in the wind. Shisan''s hand holding the small feather tightened. "That token is really the one in the underground palace, isn''t it?" There was some tension in the tone of shisan. There were too many things he could not control. This time the underground palace was stolen, my father was in a state of rage. I don''t think anyone who can steal the imperial mausoleum is ordinary. Even his people didn''t receive any news. This The danger should be predictable. His father summoned Hua Yu not only because of the lack of jewelry in the underground palace, but also because of the Dragon veins in the underground palace. Thinking of this, he picked up the little feather and quickly went back to the 13th Prince''s mansion. Hua Yuman encircled shisan''s neck and whispered in his ear: "the token was indeed taken out of the underground palace. It passed by three people after entering the imperial mausoleum. One of them should be a pawnbroker. From this point of view, the people who stole the underground palace and set fire in the cold palace, and poisoned the Empress Dowager are not the same group." Thirteen steps did not stop, nodded his head, "if so, I think I know who the arsonist is." Hua Yu man is tiny Zheng, suddenly also thought of a kind of possibility, her Mou Guang icy way: "is strange." The death of the Empress Dowager is not good for the prince, but it is good for the strange. When the cold palace is on fire, Princess LAN is dead. However, the empress Defei, who supports the third prince and the seventh prince, leaves the cold palace. It should not be an accident or an accident. Thirteen leaned over and gave her a kiss on the lip. "Leave these things to me. Be careful when you go to jiuxiao tower tomorrow. I will let Fengyin and Fengji protect you secretly. " "I see. Be careful when you go to the imperial mausoleum tomorrow." This night, two people embrace and sleep! When Hua Yuman wakes up, shisan is no longer there. Qingqing tells her that Mr. Feng asked to see him at the gate of shisan palace early in the morning, so his highness shisan left early in the morning. She looked at the time, and now it''s just the time. After washing, she told Yintao and Qingqing a few words, changed her clothes, and took Baiju to jiuxiao tower.As soon as the flower language arrives at the jiuxiao tower, the bright yellow flag on the top of the tower is immediately replaced by a golden flag symbolizing the emperor''s kindness to the earth. Soon, Duke Cheng of the palace comes in person and brings the token of yesterday, as well as the emerald finger that the Emperor has been wearing. There is a petal beside the finger. "Hua Yu girl, the emperor said, please tell me about the experience of this token and this jade finger..." Hua Yuman was a little surprised. She thought the emperor would order her to enter the palace to face the saint. It''s better not to go to the palace. She first divined the token, and then wrote down the divination content of the token. When he divined the jade finger, he was silent for a long time. It turned out that this finger was actually a pair of Tongxin ring, just like his and Liyang''s. This other jade finger was really in the hands of the former queen Cheng Gonggong didn''t urge her. He stood quietly until a quarter of an hour later. Hua Yuman opened her eyes. She looked at Cheng Gonggong and said with a complicated look: "I want to see the emperor." Cheng Gonggong was slightly stunned and nodded quickly, "the emperor is under the tower, girl, follow me down!" "Well." Hua Yuman quickly got down from the jiuxiao tower. He saw that the emperor''s dragon was under the tower, and the emperor was standing under a birch tree, thinking. Hua Yuman Ying Ying gave a gift, "Hua Yu, meet the emperor!" "Don''t be so polite, just keep your body flat." The emperor looked at Hua Yu and said with doubts: "if you have any questions, just ask." If you can let the flower language take the initiative, you must have encountered a problem in divination. Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment and said with a heavy face: "has the emperor been suffering from insomnia recently? It seems that the more he sleeps, the more sleepy he is. Is he always having a bad rest?" There was a flash of surprise on the emperor''s face, "is there such a thing? How hard is it to say that Hua Yu can still be a doctor? " Hua Yuman shook his head. "Hua Yu is a scholar with little talent. He doesn''t know how to tell the emperor about one thing." The emperor nodded, "but it''s OK to say, no matter right or wrong, I grant you innocence." The emperor has already said so, Hua Yuman organized a language and then said: "excuse me, the emperor, is this jade plate the object of your love with the queen? And have you made a blood pledge? " The emperor was surprised, but he nodded, "it''s true. What''s wrong? " "Emperor, the result of flower language''s divination is that the other jade ring of this Tongxin ring was not buried in the imperial mausoleum with the former empress, but had been replaced long ago, and..." "What? You said the ring had been replaced long ago? " The emperor was very excited. After taking a few deep breaths, he asked, "what else? Go on? " "Someone is using another ring to explore the emperor''s heart Perhaps, the other party has used some method to know the real successor to the throne in the emperor''s heart. Specifically, the flower language can''t be divined. Please don''t wear this trigger again in the future. " After that, Hua Yuman felt sweating all over himself. This kind of words can''t be said casually. A bad one will cause the emperor''s anger. However, she once promised the emperor that she would be his eyes at the right time, so she boldly said these words truthfully. The emperor was silent for a long time, and his chest fluctuated violently for several times. Finally, he sat down under the tree at will, with tired and lonely face, and less majesty and coldness of the emperor. "Hua Yu, please sit with me." The emperor took a picture of his side. The emperor opened the mouth, Hua Yuman naturally can''t refuse, so she also sat down beside the emperor, absorbed in the preparation to listen to the emperor next to tell. The emperor took a look at her and said faintly, "I already know who is the person who wants to spy on the secret in my heart." Hua Yuman is very surprised. Does the emperor already know? "This pair of jade fingers was given to me by the deceased national master. It has an ancient magic array on it. It can not only connect the two ends of the ring, but also make the wearer''s mind clear and invincible. After the blood dripping covenant, if one of the wearers has a strange heart, he will be killed. If I take off the finger for more than an hour, the other will be in a daze, It looks like poisoning. Yesterday, when the thirteen princes got married, the soup splashed on the ring. I took off the ring. Hua Yu, you should know who I''m talking about! " Hua Yuman''s eyes widened in surprise. Is it the Empress Dowager? However, does it mean that all kinds of poisons are invincible? But isn''t the queen poisoned many times? Hua Yuman suddenly flashed a possibility in his mind. In this way, the Queen''s ring had been replaced long before her death? A sense of sadness rose in her heart. Although the Empress Dowager was not the emperor''s own mother, in the eyes of outsiders, the two were somewhat mother and son. If that person is really the empress dowager, the emperor should be very embarrassed! "This trigger is no longer necessary." The emperor''s words fall, a force on the hand, jade finger immediately turned into powder, a gust of wind blowing, powder immediately with the wind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 When Hua yumanton met shisan for the first time, she was sitting on the steps of Tianta temple and bumped into him as soon as she turned her head. At that time, shisan crushed the jade pendant with such a strange hand These two are really worthy of being father and son! "I have so many princes, which one do you like best? Or, who do you think is the best character? " The emperor asked unintentionally, but Hua Yuman became nervous. "Your Majesty, each Prince has his own merits. However, please forgive me for not commenting carefully." After hearing this, the emperor laughed. "You don''t seem to like the prince and the third prince. I''m not the emperor now. I''m just your father. Are you willing to tell me the truth?" After the emperor, he used a father of his family and another me, which made Hua Yu feel very embarrassed. After a long time, he said: "utilitarianism is too strong, purposefulness is too strong, in order to achieve the goal by all means, which may be necessary for a superior, but for a little girl like Hua Yu, I don''t like it. I only yearn for a smooth, happy and healthy life, with my family together, and a relaxed life without precaution. " The Emperor didn''t get angry because of her words. Instead, he laughed unexpectedly. This is really a simple child. As an emperor, how can he not know the prince and the third prince? It''s true that as Hua Yu said, they are too utilitarian, care too much about everything, have a strong purpose, and do whatever they can. Sometimes it''s a good thing, but more often it''s a disadvantage, because they live for themselves, regardless of their family and friendship. To put it bluntly, they are selfish and cruel. "In the future, if you have someone you like, just tell me that I will marry you, no matter who the other party is." The emperor stood up with a smile. "Thank you, Emperor." Hua Yuman also quickly stood up. The emperor looked at her, took out a token from his sleeve and handed it to her, "seeing this thing is like seeing me. With it, you can go in and out of the palace anytime and anywhere. Even if you make a mistake, you can avoid your death." Hua Yuman took over the suspension in fear, and was surprised to find that the Emperor gave her a gold medal, which "Take it well. I don''t know who you are. In the future, someone will say you are deceiving you. This is what I give you. Use it well. When you''re free, come to the nine night pagoda more often. " "Yes, Hua Yu, please obey the emperor''s order." Hua Yuman was both excited and moved. She really didn''t expect that the emperor would give him such a valuable thing. After the emperor left, she stood in the same place for a long time. She didn''t know that there were still several eyes staring at her in the distance. Although they didn''t hear what the emperor and Huayu talked about, they recognized the gold medal with sharp eyes. Soon, there was a rumor that the emperor had a deep friendship with Huayu girl and gave her the gold medal. They also sat down with Huayu girl and talked freely. This favor was from the palace Neither did the concubine. Even, some good people have processed the news and passed on the flower language to become the emperor''s confidant and bosom friend. Hua Yuman just laughs at the news, but shisan is a little distressed. Xiaoyu is his wife, but the object of her rumor is her father, which really makes him depressed. Because the Empress Dowager was in a coma, a lot of things happened in the harem. After marriage, Hua Yuman and shisan didn''t have to go to the palace to greet them. They arranged to return to the palace on the third day after marriage. In order to show that he attaches great importance to Xiaoyu, thirteen''s return ceremony is very well prepared. There are as many as ten cars. Hua Yuman just smiles and doesn''t respond to this. Thirteen is good to her family. She is very happy to be good to her, so she dressed up early and was ready to go home happily. Passing through the East Pavilion, the crowd gathered in front of the carriage blocked the way. Because of curiosity, Hua Yuman looked out and found a familiar figure lying on the ground. Her body was covered with blood and her abdomen was covered. Hua Yuman exclaimed, "Tingting!" She rushed down quickly. When she got to the door of the carriage, she was hugged by shisan. At this moment, a woman with a big belly suddenly heard Hua Yuman''s frightened cry and rushed out. As soon as she turned back, an arrow hit her in the stomach All of a sudden, the blood was pouring All of a sudden, all around the static, and soon, people around the chaos up, have fled. Mo Ziting''s eyes are frozen in the same place. A person rushes out quickly and hugs her. This hug is very familiar. She knows it''s Jueming. She wants to smile, but her smile is frozen Hua Yuman broke away from shisan''s hand like crazy and ran down "Tingting, Tingting, don''t scare me Tingting, don''t scare me, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, Wuwu, Tingting, hold on, don''t sleep... " Hua Yuman''s tears are falling madly. She doesn''t know what to do, so she just repeats a sentence. Her face has changed and her hands are shaking. Jueming is doing all kinds of first aid and hemostasis for Tingting. Thirteen eyes are cold. When one raises his hand, countless gold roots fly out of his sleeve, nailing two people fleeing in the distance to a wall. Before thirteen people come forward to ask, the two people immediately bite their tongue and commit suicide.Thirteen eyes suddenly cold, is the dead. He blew the whistle, and soon someone came to drag down the two dead men who had just killed themselves. Thirteen hugged the little feather who was crying quickly and had no strength, put a soft voice and said: "don''t cry, let Jueming concentrate on saving her." Jueming shakes his hands, but punctures Mo Ziting with needles. He must save her, he must save her He still has a lot to say to her and a lot to do with her. She can''t die. God seemed to hear his persistence in his heart, and the blood stopped quickly. Mo Ziting''s heart beat faintly again, and tears came down Jueming''s face. He looked up to the master and Hua Yuman who were still beside him and said, "I''ll take her home. Please find the Millennium snow ginseng, Saint Maiden''s grass and seven color hemostatic flower for me..." Jueming quickly finish a string of medicine name, carefully holding Mo Ziting left. Hua Yuman rushed to Jueming''s back and said, "Jueming, go to my home. My home is near." Jueming nodded and walked towards Huafu. Just came to the rice snow trace heartbroken way: "I go to find medicine." Thirteen nodded, turned to take Xiaoyu''s hand and said, "I''ve sent someone to Washington to guard, Xiaoyu. We''ll also look for medicine." "Good. Is it in the Royal medicine store? " "There are two kinds of medicine hard to find. Let''s go and have a look first." Hua Yuman and shisan went straight to the Royal medicine store. Unfortunately, Xueshen is only 100 years old, and shengnvcao is only two. There are many hemostatic flowers, but juemingyao''s seven color hemostatic flowers are not. Hua Yuman was worried, "what can I do? There is no royal medicine storehouse, and there is no medicine shop away from the city." "Don''t worry. Let''s have a look again. I''ll announce a reward immediately." Thirteen rubbed her head, know she is anxious, but at this time anxious also can''t help Mo Ziting, still want to find a way. Hua Yuman''s head tilted for a moment. Suddenly, his head flashed. He grabbed the Centennial snow ginseng and began to meditate. A moment later, she jumped up and said in a loud voice: "King Lu, there is a centennial snow ginseng in King Lu. Let''s go to him for it." Thirteen nodded, hugged her waist, and quickly went to Lord Lu''s house. When King Lu knew that the thirteen princes and the thirteen princesses and concubines were coming, he welcomed them with a smile. Without saying anything, Hua Yuman had already said in advance: "King Lu, we are here to ask for a thousand years of snow ginseng. Huayu girl divined for me that you have one here. Please give it to me. I have the limitless petals given by Hua Yu girl. Each petal can be divined once for free... " King Lu didn''t want to give it, but when Hua Yuman mentioned Huayu girl, he sent a whole limitless flower. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and immediately ordered someone to take the Millennium snow ginseng. "Your Highness, is there an important person injured? What else do you need? You can take whatever you have in the palace. " Anyway, the Millennium snow ginseng has been given, otherwise a little more generous, Lu Wang polite way. Shisan didn''t ask him politely. He reported the names of all the herbs, not to mention that half of them were in Lord Lu''s residence, and immediately ordered people to take them. "But the seven color hemostatic flower king can''t help you. Your highness might as well go to Ziwei Pavilion. There''s a new medicine merchant there, and my Millennium snow ginseng is also bought from him." Thirteen nodded, "thank you, uncle Lu. We''ll go in a moment." Ziweige is actually a jade trading market. Occasionally someone who has excellent medicinal materials will trade with rich people there. Shisan has been to ziweige several times with Jueming, but he also knows that the seven color hemostatic flower is really rare and hard to find. However, it is extremely effective for arrow injuries. If only he could buy it this time, he would be fine. Even if he can''t know the medical skills, shisan also knows that the arrow that hurt Mo Ziting is poisoned. Even if Jueming can keep Mo Ziting, she can''t save her baby. Jueming has been with him since he was a child. Although it is obviously the relationship between the master and his subordinates, these people are actually very important to him. They are the existence of relatives and brothers. If brothers care about them, he will naturally protect them. Therefore, he will spare no effort to find the seven color hemostatic flower. Moreover, if he is not wrong, the arrow was originally aimed at the small feather. He wants to find out these people and break them into pieces. Hua Yuman doesn''t think so much. She just doesn''t want Tingting to have something to do with her children, so she has only one point in her mind. She must collect all the herbs to save Mo Ziting. After looking for a circle in ziweige, they didn''t see the seven color hemostatic flower. Hua Yuman was very disappointed and leaned against a column. His two eyes fixed on the person who was coming in from the outside, hoping that there would be a medicine merchant named by Lu Wang. A pillar of incense time passed, Hua Yuman felt like a long time, she raised her eyes to look at the side of the thirteen, nibbled her lips and said: "that businessman''s whereabouts are uncertain, will not come today?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Thirteen was not sure. He took her trembling hand and said, "I''ve got people guarding here. Let''s go back to see Mo Ziting first." "Well." They just walk out of ziweige and meet Qian Leyin and Xia tongge, who are just leaving the city. Qian leyun greets Hua Yuman excitedly, but Hua Yuman just nods and leaves. As soon as they left, Xia tongge hummed coldly to their back, "what''s so amazing? What''s horizontal? Isn''t it a prince and concubine?" Then he turned his head and glared at Qian Leyin, "you are the only one who likes to stick a hot face on someone else''s cold ass. They are the thirteen princes and concubines who are superior. They can do whatever they want. They can come and go as they want. " Xia tongge is still angry, but at the beginning in Furong City, Hua Yuman and the thirteen princes left quietly. She stood at the gate of the thirteen princes in a thin shirt for a whole hour, and spent countless thoughts soaking in soup. She was really angry. This time, she and Qian Leyin left the city because they wanted to go to jiuxiao tower to find Huayu girl to predict their love and future. Her cheap father gave her and Qian Leyin a lot of silver. In addition, she has a cousin in the city. All the people who come and go there are dignitaries from the city. She is confident that with her beauty, she will find a happy husband. Qian Leyin felt depressed and touched her face. She just thought it was rare to meet an acquaintance, so she said hello. Look at man''s look, it seems that there is something urgent! She was stunned for a while. She grabbed a man at the door and asked, "what are the thirteen princes and their concubines here for? I don''t look right. " The clerk took a look at her and saw that she was a delicate girl. Her tone was a little better. "They may be suffering from serious illness in their family. They are looking for seven color hemostatic flowers." Qian Leyin''s eyes widened in amazement, seven color hemostasis flower? She has it. She was afraid that she would not have enough money to go to jiuxiao pagoda for divination, so she took the seven color hemostatic flower and seven color hemostatic pill collected by her mother to exchange money for Ziwei Pavilion. Seeing Qian Leyin''s look, Xia tongge knew what she wanted to do. She said, "if you give it to her, you can''t go to the nine night pagoda to do divination. You want to be clear." Leleyin hesitated for a moment, but still shook her head. Although she didn''t get along with Man''er for a long time, she thought Man''er was very nice. She regarded her as a friend, so she decided to send the medicine to the general''s house in person. It belongs to Qian Leyin. Even if Xia tongge has an opinion, she can''t say anything. But since she''s going to give it away, she''ll go with her and show her face. It must be in her sisterhood with Qian Leyin that the thirteen princes and Hua Yuman will remember her. Here, as soon as Hua Yuman and shisan came back to the mansion, they saw their parents walking back and forth in the hall. As soon as they came back, they were relieved. "Just come back. What if something happens?" General Hua naturally knew that the arrow was aimed at Man''er. If it had not been for her royal highness 13 to hold her, Mo Ziting would have blocked the disaster for her. Now the man lying in the pool of blood is his daughter. What kind of person is it? It''s really cruel to have such a killer! "Dad, Tingting, how is she?" Hua Yuman looked into the corridor outside the hall with tears in her eyes, where she could see the servants walking back and forth, carrying hot water for a while and blood for a while. "I didn''t come out after I went in. Several imperial doctors came to the palace to help Jueming, but they didn''t need enough medicine. The situation was very urgent. The seven color hemostatic flower only raised one, and the amount was not enough." "Miss." Bai Ju suddenly appeared, holding a box in his hand, "this is a gift from Qian Leyin to miss." Hua Yuman took a look at the box doubtfully, and a surprise flashed across his face. "It''s seven color hemostatic flower and seven color hemostatic pill. Hurry up, send them to Jueming." "Yes." Baijufu took the box away again and quickly sent it to Jueming. Hua Yuman breathed a sigh of relief. Unconsciously, she leaned on shisan and said stupidly, "I''ve finally found all the herbs." Tingting must be saved! Thirteen happily patted her hand, "she will be OK, don''t worry." "Well." Hua Yuman nodded, then remembered, "what about Qian Leyin?" Linfeng immediately said, "let''s go. She lives in Hefeng restaurant now Hua Yuman nods clearly. When Tingting gets through the disaster, she will go to thank Qian Leyin. "Who is Qian Leyin?" Mrs. Hua asked? How can I just give you the medicine? " It''s not surprising that Mrs. Hua suspected that at this moment, she felt that there were too many people to be on guard, especially those who appeared around her daughter. "Niang, don''t worry. Qian Leyin is the daughter of Qian lehou in Sishui city. She is a simple person. Li Yang and I met her when we went to ziweige just now. Maybe she asked the people inside and knew I was looking for Qise Zhixue flower." "Well. Be careful not to get too close to people. " Mrs. Hua gave two more words of advice, which relieved her. "Xiaoyu, you live at home these two days. I have something to do. I''ll pick you up in a few days." Shisan stroked her face lightly. He gave the two dead men reincarnation poison pills. Once they were given reincarnation poison pills, those who could not die would become immortal and thoughtless monsters. The things interrogated were the most reliable. He wanted to see for himself who they were and dare to kill his women."Well, be careful." She knew that shisan must have gone to investigate the murderer behind the scenes, so she couldn''t help but exhort. "Well, I''ll be careful. Take care of yourself." Speaking of this, he suddenly came up to her ear and whispered, "I''ll come back to live in the evening." Hua Yuman was angry and funny and pushed him away, "I know, pay attention to safety!" After thirteen left, Hua Yuman went back to her yard and said to Linfeng, "go and tell fengcaicheng that all the expenses of Qian Leyin''s Hefeng restaurant are free, but Xia tongge has to charge, and no discount is allowed." "Yes. Miss, in addition, it has been found out today that the woman lying in the pool of blood is mo Ziting''s eldest sister. She has no children in her stomach and is disguised. In addition, the clothes she wears today were asked for by Mo Ziting the other day. Her hairstyle and compatibility were all deliberately painted according to Mo Ziting''s appearance. We didn''t find this person in Mo''s house before, but we found her body half an hour ago "Body." Hua Yuman''s eyes suddenly cold, it seems that this is deliberately arranged, let her mistakenly think that fall in the pool of blood is Tingting, and the arrow, no accident, is aimed at yourself. Tingting may be to hear their own cry, this just came out from the crowd, the wrong for their own block an arrow. Thinking of this, her tears fell down. Even if she didn''t know medical skills, she knew that the arrow hit Tingting''s abdomen, child I''m afraid the child is gone. "Miss, I can test that arrow. It''s poisonous, and it''s the drug control of roushui palace. The water coagulates poison..." "What''s the difference between this poison?" "The poisoned person can''t drink water within seven days. If there is no solution, he will die of thirst. But if he drinks water rashly, he will die of water penetrating his intestines. But don''t worry, miss. Jueming has detoxified the poison. " Hua Yuman closed his eyes, rubbed his eyebrows lightly, and said coldly, "you''re going to watch the strange." "Are you doubting, miss?" "It''s strange that the soft water palace abandons the prince and approaches the third prince. This poison is not only the water coagulating poison of the soft water palace, but also the hand of the strange." When Hua Yuman said this, he was certain. As far as the strangeness of the last life was concerned, he was a man who would rather destroy than get it. So when he refused him, he would try his best to destroy himself, and let Prince Liji mistakenly think that he was unfaithful and was pregnant with other people''s flesh and blood. Then he tortured himself severely The strangeness of the last life just didn''t count. The Li Ji society dismembered him Remembering the past, she closed her eyes painfully and said again, "Linfeng, have you ever heard of a kind of poison or medicine that can make people have a false pregnancy, even if the doctor can''t diagnose and treat it?" Lin Feng was a little surprised. He looked at his young lady with some doubts. After a long time, he said, "I''ve overheard that a senior mentioned it before. How can the young lady know it?" "Go and find this medicine. I''ll let you have a strange experience of a man''s pregnancy." When he said this, Hua Yuman''s eyes were cold and his tone was gentle. His face was covered with haze. He felt that the wind and rain were coming. Linfeng felt the cold and domineering of the young lady for the first time. "Yes, miss." After Linfeng left, Hua Yuman held Xuemeng for a while, and then wrote a letter to Xuemeng to baigeng. Roushuigong provoked her three times and hurt the people she cared about. She had to make a good plan to make it suffer. Two hours later, Jueming came out. He was a little tired and said to Hua Yuman, "the child hasn''t been saved. If Tingting can wake up tonight, she won''t be OK." Hua Yuman nodded, "you can have a rest in the wing room next to Tingting. I''ll guard her tonight. Jueming nodded. He had to prepare some more medicine tonight. Tingting would not feel uncomfortable when she woke up in the morning. Too many people had no sleep that night, and the third prince was angry and anxious. Today''s business is really a bad move. If it''s not done properly, it''s really frightening. He can''t sleep all night. Because the people he sent not only died, but also the body was taken away by his brother shisan. He once received news that shisan''s staff, Jueming doctor, had developed a kind of strange medicine, which could make people who had just died for less than one incense stick tell all the secrets. This If the matter is exposed, he and his brother shisan will break up completely, and the relationship can no longer be repaired. He has to accept shisan''s revenge at any time. Thinking of this, he suddenly regrets it. "Master, it''s not good. All of us who are lurking in the palace are dead for no reason." The third prince was shocked. "How can this be? Is that all? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Over the years, he has placed a lot of people in the palace to explore information and prepare for the future. There are not thousands of them, but hundreds. "All of them, 231 people, including those in the imperial dining room. Master, what shall we do? " Strangely, he fainted and faltered: "do you know who did it?" It''s hard to find out what the emperor found when he could clean up so many people in the palace? "No, I don''t know. All of a sudden, they turned their eyes and died." "Come on, go to qifangzhai." Strange suddenly thought of something, yelled. If someone is going to do his best to deal with him, even if he knows how many people he has planted in the palace, then maybe qifangzhai is also exposed. There are not only the people he has carefully cultivated over the years, but also nearly half of his savings. "Yes." Strange though he thought that qifangzhai might be exposed, he had no idea that qifangzhai had already been emptied, people were no longer alive, and all the secret money had been looted. Michelle trace coldly stares at this Qi Fang Zhai who has no life, "Li shisan, do you want a fire to burn?" "No, it''s better. In addition, you go to Jueming to get some medicine for Princess anruo to taste. " Those who dare to touch him must be able to bear his revenge. "Well, I''ll be right there." It''s the cold light at the bottom of Michelle''s eyes, and protecting the short is the common character of people like them. Therefore, he will take good care of that person. That night, Princess anruo suddenly had a bad illness and vomited blood continuously. The imperial doctors in the palace were busy all night, but they were worried. Strangely, when they saw Princess anruo, their heart suddenly cooled. If his mother''s wife left, all his power and support in the palace would disappear. On the other hand, Li Ji, the prince who also lost his mother''s concubine, showed his first smile in these days. If an ruo''s concubine dies, the strange dependence in the imperial palace will be gone. In addition, the old San''an''s people in the Imperial Palace seem to have been cleaned up, which is undoubtedly a great help for him. It seems that God is still looking after him. If it is the father who cleans up these people, then the old San''an is by no means the man in the father''s heart. Think of this, Prince Li Ji a good night dream. Recently, too many things have happened in the palace, and the emperor is not in a good mood. The next morning, the emperor announced the time for autumn hunting, and the date is ten days later, which means to relax and hunt. The civil and military officials were busy, and even the princes were ready. In autumn hunting, you can take your family members, so of course, shisan will also take small feathers, and early arranged people to go to the royal hunting ground. Hua Yuman completely ignores these. Her mind is only on Mo Ziting. Fortunately, that night, Tingting woke up, and then fainted for three days. Her mind is really sober. To Hua Yuman''s satisfaction, Mo Ziting''s state is OK. She didn''t cry too much, and didn''t say a word. This afternoon, the weather is excellent, the sky is very blue, the wind is very light, Jueming took Mo Ziting to the yard to bask in the sun, Hua Yuman took Yintao and Qingqing to accompany him. Mo Ziting turned her head to Hua Yuman and said in a soft voice: "Man''er, you don''t have to bear the burden. That child likes you and can block a disaster for you. Maybe it''s predestined. You don''t have to accompany me every day. You can go to autumn hunting in a few days. Your status is no better than before. If you can, I want to go and have a look. It''s said that autumn hunting is very interesting. " "Do you want to go? If you want to go, I''ll let Jueming take you with me. " Hua Yuman holds her cold hand in the sun, which is very painful. It''s already the fifth day. Every time she opens her eyes, she wants to see Tingting, for fear that her illness will recur. "Is that ok? I''ll go if I can A smile and expectation appeared on Mo Ziting''s face. For so many days, even when she is sleepy, she knows who is keeping by her side without sleep. It may make people feel incredible to say it. When the arrow goes into her abdomen, her soul is separated from her body. She clearly sees Jueming''s panic and heartache, and man''s panic. For her sake, she asks for medicine everywhere and looks more beautiful In the 13th century, the prince himself took people to destroy more than 200 lives in the palace and ransacked Qifang Zhai. It''s false to say that she is not moved and sad, but we can''t see her. She can only look at it blankly, looking forward to the body that doesn''t belong to herself to accept herself again. She was reluctant to leave, because she met her own love here, met a sincere friend, there will be a happy family in the future, she is really reluctant to leave. "Tingting, are you going?" Hua Yuman saw that she was in a trance and became nervous again. Mo Zi Ting''s lips slightly Yang, smile, "go, when loose loose heart or." Moreover, she wants to have a good look at the third prince who gives her a cold arrow. This time, what she says will make him suffer. Maybe she doesn''t have deep martial arts, power and contacts, but she also has her own way to punish some people, and autumn hunting is a good opportunity."Well, I''ll let Liyang arrange it, and Jueming will go with me. By the way, Tingting, although you are not used to having people around you, you must listen to me this time. I will choose some people to serve you personally, so that I can rest assured. " Hua Yuman nags a few more words and is very worried about Mo Ziting, who is too independent. This time, Mo Ziting did not retort as before, saying that a person''s independence and freedom, but nodded with a smile, "Man''er, in order to avoid trouble, let''s go to Zaoyang Street tomorrow to have a look. Isn''t there a palace maid recently? Go there to have a look." Hua Yuman shook his head. "If there''s anything good about the people who choose the maids, I''ll choose some smart ones from Washington that can do martial arts." She still thinks that she should choose the people who can serve and protect Tingting. Mo Ziting know her mind, so attached to her ear whispered a few words, Hua Yuman''s eyes suddenly flash surprised, and then dull nodded, "that listen to you." If she didn''t know the origin of Tingting, she couldn''t believe that she had separated her soul from her body, and she had found a maid with special skills. This is really The next morning, in a corner of Zaoyang street, there was a long line. A little girl stood in the line, quietly and lovingly. But when it was her turn to write her name, the woman shook her head and left. Hua Yuman looked at the girl, who was about 11 or 12 years old, and suddenly began to laugh. She was really clever at stealing. She stood forward for a moment, and all the silver collected by the official who was writing and registering the name went into the girl''s pocket. She couldn''t help laughing. Is this what Tingting said about theft! "Man, that''s her. She''s a good child. She''s an orphan now, but she''s stubborn. I see her standing across from Washington for a while every day. I don''t know what she''s thinking "You''re here. I''ll go and have a look." Hua Yuman was afraid that the crowd would crowd her, so he took the silver peach and passed by. Before he came to the girl, he saw a lot of officers and soldiers around him. One of them pointed to the girl who had just stolen things and said, "young master, it''s her. It''s her who stole things." "Catch it!" In an instant, the officers and soldiers surrounded the girl. Hua Yuman could not help frowning. When she saw that the man in the crowd, who was called the young master, was Ding Dai, the husband of Huange princess. This made her even more angry. "I I didn''t steal, I didn''t steal! " The girl shrunk squatted down, small body shrunk into a ball, still can''t stop the light tremor, saw the person incomparable heartache. Ding did not look at the way: "take back a search, torture a natural move, take away!" Hua Yuman just wanted to speak to save people, saw the girl suddenly stood up, glance, when she saw Hua Yuman, her eyes flashed a little surprised, trembled, pointed to what Hua Yuman wanted to say, Ding Dun followed her line of sight, saw Hua Yuman standing there, Ding Dun immediately opened his head and roared, "you mean, Miss Washington is your accomplice?" This can let him catch the handle, he waved, "catch her together." The officers and soldiers were stunned for a moment, and some of them did not dare to step forward. Who didn''t know that Miss Washington had already been the thirteen princesses and concubines. How could they arrest people without proof. "Are you deaf? Catch it Ding Dai choked his neck and yelled again. If this under the face of this Hua Yuman, Huange princess does not know how to reward themselves! Hua Yuman laughingly looked at him, "you are good at shouting and catching thieves!" "What did you say? I''m a thief, a thief Ding did not believe what he heard. Suddenly, he felt that his clothes were heavy. He touched them strangely and took out a big bag of silver. It was just lost by the pen keeper. He was still wondering. The pen keeper suddenly exclaimed, "ah, my silver!" Ding loan suddenly the forehead flushes blood, how does this return a responsibility? How could the silver be on him? "It''s you, it''s you who did it, isn''t it?" Ding Dai angrily looks at Hua Yuman and firmly believes that she has secretly stuffed the stolen silver into her body. Hua Yuman waved his hand in disgust. "You don''t have a good brain. Go back and ask a royal doctor to see you. If the princess has the ability to steal money in front of you, will she patronize you? You have to find a real rich owner Ding''s face turned blue and white. He wanted to find another charge to tie Hua Yuman together. Then he saw the seventh prince coming. He immediately came forward and said something bad about Hua Yuman. He looked like a dog''s leg. The seventh prince took a look at Ding Dai and said the same words as Hua Yuman coldly, "I also think you are not very good. There are countless gold and silver in the thirteen Prince''s mansion. Can the thirteen princes and concubines take a fancy to these pieces of silver in your hand?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Ding''s face turned from white to red, then from red to black, and he couldn''t make a sound for a long time. "Don''t disgrace yourself here!" The seventh Prince glared at him, and Ding had to wave his hand to let everyone leave. The seventh Prince looked at Hua Yuman and said, "you are shocked. Do you know this woman?" Hua Yuman saw that he was referring to the girl who had just stolen things. He hesitated for a moment and nodded, "she is my friend''s considerate girl. She just came here to see if there is a suitable maid. She wants to take two more." When the seventh prince saw what she said, he didn''t say anything. He took out a sign from his sleeve and handed it to her. "This is the sign of the house of internal affairs. Recently, there are many new palace maids waiting to be selected. You can go and have a look. If you have the right one, you can take it directly." Hua Yuman hesitated and nodded, "thank you, seventh prince. I''ll have a look later." The seventh prince took a look at her and said with a smile, "I just want to go too. Let''s go together." For the invitation of the seventh prince, Hua Yuman hesitated and nodded, "wait for me." She asked Yintao and Qingqing to help Mo Ziting over, just want to say something to the stealing girl, who has been following Mo Ziting wisely. The party went to the station of Zaoyang street in the house of internal affairs, where there were hundreds of maids waiting to be elected. When they saw the prince in person, they all looked over eagerly, hoping to choose themselves. Mo Ziting said to the quiet little girl behind her: "Tian''er, you go and have a look. I''ll choose some people who can see it." The girl who had just stolen was stunned for a moment. Did she know her name? Hua Yuman also said: "the selected person should not only serve your young lady, but also work with you, and choose two people with opposite eyes." Tian Er is a Zheng again, the Mou bottom flash a silk crystal clear, busily ordered to nod, come forward to look at those people. When those people knew that it was not the seventh prince who chose them, many people dropped their eyes and hid in the corner, hoping that the other side would not choose them. Although Tian''er was young, she was also a person who could understand people''s emotions. Soon she pulled out a person who was the same age as her The girl who was pulled out knelt down and said, "I''m looking for my younger brother. I''ll see you!" Mo Ziting listened to the name, eyebrow light pick, the name of a listen to know the purpose of their parents, let her this hate men who are very unhappy. "Can I change my name?" Recruit younger brother busy again kowtow a head, "ask young lady to grant a name." Mo Ziting also casually said, this people agreed, she did not know what to call, so she turned her eyes to Hua Yuman, "man son, what do you call it?" Hua Yuman can''t help laughing when he saw the famous brand sent by the people from the house office, "call it Di''er. Together with Tian''er, it''s a field. It''s rich and broad, and it''s also an indispensable place in life." Mo Ziting nods with a smile. The sound of the name is different from that of the word "Di". However, this place is much more comfortable than that of Di''er. It''s good to match Tian''er. "Miss Xie, name it!" Di''er stood up and stood beside Tian''er. Mo Ziting nodded her head with satisfaction and said to Hua Yuman, "enough, I don''t like too many people around me." She also can''t let man son owe this seven princes too much is not, she is come over a person, a see seven princes see man son this look in the eyes, know is a single Acacia, in order not to provoke right and wrong, still early go! Hua Yuman nodded, "that''s OK." She turned around and wanted to go to the house to seal a seal, but the seventh prince had already come over with the deed to sell himself. She said in a soft voice: "only one person?" "Well. If it''s loyal, one person can do it. If it''s not right, it''s not comfortable for hundreds of people around to wait on it. " The seventh Prince laughed, "you are sincere. You can take them away! " "Thank you Seven princes but smile don''t language, send her to leave, after the person walks far, he still hasn''t returned to a God for a long time. Why, my eyes are so clumsy, I can''t find the beauty and kindness of Yi people early! As soon as he arrived in Washington, Tian Er knelt down and said to Hua Yuman with tears in his eyes: "Miss, I''m willing to serve Miss Mo all my life. I''m absolutely loyal. Can you ask miss to ask the general and the general to try my elder brother''s case again? He was wronged..." Hua Yuman helped her up and asked, "aren''t you an orphan?" "No, my elder brother was forced out of the Chinese army because he wanted prostitutes in the military camp. My elder brother was framed. After he was driven out of the military camp, he was drunk and sleepy for a while, and then he was put in prison because he offended Ding Dai, the son of Lord Ding. Now it has been more than half a year..." Hua Yuman nods clearly. His father runs the army strictly and is very good to his subordinates. But if someone makes a mistake, the punishment will be very cruel. His subordinates can''t recruit prostitutes in the military camp. Those who violate the rules will be severely punished. If someone really framed him up Mo Ziting sighed and asked, "that''s why you deliberately framed Ding Dai today? The purpose of the stolen money is to bribe the prison guards so that you can see your brother? "Tian er''s face was shocked, and his heart was frightened and frightened, but he said in shame: "yes, I know it''s wrong to steal things, but if it hadn''t been for this, my brother would have been killed by those people. Please, ladies "Man, help her!" Mo Ziting can''t help saying a word for Tian''er. Hua Yuman nodded, "I''ll tell my father at night. As for your elder brother, I''ll let people go to have a look. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll let people release him as much as possible, and then you''ll all follow Miss mo." "Thank you, thank you, miss!" Tian''er cries and laughs happily, which makes Mo Ziting and Hua Yuman moved. This is the love for family! This is also what Hua Yuman wants to protect in this life, so she decides to help Tian''er save big brother. In the evening, Hua Yuman talked with his father about brother Tian''er. General Hua said that he would look through the records tomorrow and check the matter carefully. As a general, he didn''t need to do such small things himself, so he didn''t know. Seeing that her father agreed, she talked with him about going to the royal hunting ground in a few days. "Autumn hunting will last for half a month, Man''er. My father''s task this time is to protect Shengjia, so I have no spare time to take care of you. Remember not to run around in the hunting ground. The 13th prince should also protect Shengjia. Your elder brother and Han Yun are responsible for the safety outside the hunting ground. You should be careful about everything and ask them if you have anything to do." "I see, Dad, you also pay attention to safety!" "Ha ha, although my father is old, he is not so useless. Your mother will stay at home to take care of Chenxi. You and your sister-in-law will take care of her." "Well, my daughter knows!" The father and daughter said something more about themselves. Hua Yuman went back to her yard. When she came into the room, she found that thirteen was already there, and seemed to be lying on her boudoir. Hua Yuman came closer and found that he closed his eyes and wanted to let him have a rest and not disturb him. However, he turned around. The sleeping man suddenly sat up and put his big hands around her waist from behind. He seemed dissatisfied and said, "where are you going?" Hua Yuman turned his head and said, "I want you to sleep more when I see you are asleep." "Did you see Li Ke during the day?" His big hand was tight again, and he didn''t let her escape. His voice was a little depressed. "You said the seventh prince, I saw him today." His news is so quick. He knows what she has done. "Next time you are not allowed to be alone with him or receive gifts from him." Thirteen overbearing said a word. He doesn''t have to guess what he thinks of Xiaoyu. Every time he looks at Xiaoyu, he uses a gentle look from a man to a woman. Although he doesn''t really do anything special to Xiaoyu, he just doesn''t like it. Hua Yuman blinked. She was not alone with the seventh prince at all! "Little feather!" Thirteen affectionately called a, "after a few days of autumn hunting to a lot of people, I want to accompany, can''t always be at your side, you have to be good, you know?" "I, I know..." The next day, shisan did what Xiaoyu asked for yesterday. He helped Tian''er''s brother turn over the case and let the man out. He asked Jueming and Mo Ziting to take the man back to the palace happily to live their own life. Xiaoyu was taken back to shisan Palace by him. After getting married, the three dynasties went back to the gate, but Xiaoyu didn''t go back to the palace. It''s hard to say. General Hua and Mrs. Hua also thought it was time to go back, so they sent back ten carts of gifts for their daughter to take back, to show the general''s attention and love to the thirteen princes and concubines. Hua Yuman is the most respected person in the whole country, so she once again became the topic after dinner, but this time there was no negative words. The day before autumn hunting, the empress dowager, who had been in a coma for several days, woke up, and the condition of Princess anruo, who had not only vomited blood, was under control. Many people felt that the emperor''s action of autumn hunting must have been guided by the gods and brought good news to the imperial city. The Empress Dowager also thought that she had been poisoned. When she wanted to find someone to vent her anger, the whole palace was deserted. She was not very well and could not go to autumn hunting, so she could only sulk. What makes her even more angry is that the emperor actually placed the surviving criminal concubines in the Qingning palace next to the Ningyi palace. A group of people she always hated were shaking under her eyes from then on, which made her really unhappy. When Princess Huange saw that the Empress Dowager was upset, she gave her a bad idea. "Grandma, all the people who took part in the draft this year are still in Fulu villa. It''s better to take it over and see if the new year is looking good and stay behind the Empress Dowager." The Empress Dowager thinks it''s reasonable. If Princess LAN dies, there are few royal palaces that really respect her as empress dowager. It''s better to choose some that you like and fill the imperial palace. "It''s better to sing the happy songs of the AI family. You can go hunting in autumn and have a good time. The AI family has all the beautiful girls taken over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 A touch of jealousy flashed on the princess Huange''s face, and she said with a smile again: "the emperor''s grandmother also wants to keep a heart for other princes and CHILDES. Xile was an imperfect person at the beginning. She wronged the Hua Shao general, and the emperor''s grandmother should not forget him. Brother thirteen''s house is too quiet... " As soon as the Empress Dowager heard the joyful song and mentioned thirteen, her face immediately pulled down, and said displeased, "his affairs are sad and his family doesn''t care." But Hua Yukang, she can still pass by alone. As long as she can block people in Washington, she will be happy. The more people in Washington want monogamy and a couple, the more she wants them to have wives and concubines. The next day, the gate of the city was wide open. The emperor led the huge crowd to leave for the royal hunting ground. On the other side, a group of people were rushing to leave the city from the praying villa according to the Empress Dowager''s will. The two groups were all so happy. The emperor was as brave as ever. When he arrived at the hunting ground, he drove his horse to the forest without taking a rest. He killed a wild leopard and won countless applause and flattery. The emperor''s arrow means that this year''s autumn hunting has begun! The men wanted to show off in front of the emperor, so they rode horses, carried arrows and went into the woods, while the women were busy settling down in the house to get close with the women around them. Hua Yuman is the thirteen princes and concubines of great status. People nearby will come to say hello, and princess Huange brings the fire carbon for the barbecue. She says that several young men in front of her have already hunted the game and invited everyone to have a barbecue. She also specially invited Hua Yuman and Princess Xile. Hua Yuman is not good at this kind of open invitation, so he took Mo Ziting, who loves barbecue, to the barbecue. When he went to the barbecue, he had already focused on many people, some of whom Hua Yuman knew and some of whom he didn''t know. They were all chatting about Princess Huange. As soon as we saw Hua Yuman coming, we talked more vigorously. No one gave her a place, and no one said a word to her. The princess hid her anger and didn''t get angry. These people obviously did it on purpose. Hua Yuman patted her hand and said calmly, "what do you like to eat, sister-in-law princess? I''ll let elder brother hunt for you. Tingting, let''s go to the other side and open a new table. " Huange Princess seems to have just seen Hua Yuman and his party. She first stood up and said, "sister Xile and man are here. Come here and sit here." As soon as Princess Huange opened her mouth, several people around her gave up their seats. Huange personally came and pulled Hua Yuman to sit there. They were very close, as if they were good friends. Happy princess heart despised a turn, Mo Ziting is meaning unidentified smile, she is the first time to see these Royal people''s faces, a little disgusting. After sitting down, Hua Yuman found that there were not many pieces of roast meat, and it was rabbit meat that she didn''t like. Maybe it was because of Xuemeng that she never ate rabbit meat, so she stood up. "Sorry, I don''t like rabbit meat. I''ll come back later when I have something else to eat." Princess Huange was stunned for a moment, and then she laughed again, "don''t you like to eat? There will be something else for a while. We''ll sit and chat for a while, and we won''t have a chance to get together all day long. Joy, you''ve been rich recently. I think you''ve had a good time! " Princess Huange instantly led the topic to Princess Xile, and everyone''s eyes immediately looked at Princess Xile. Joy light point next head, "drag Huang elder sister''s blessing, joy is very good!" After listening to the song, the princess pinched her palm and said with a smile, "it''s good to have a good life. Our sisters haven''t seen each other for a while. The emperor''s grandmother misses you very much. She has the chance to go to the palace to accompany her to the old people''s home more often..." Joy heard only "um" one, no other words. Princess Huange saw that she didn''t mean to talk more. In order to ease the atmosphere, she began to suggest that everyone play the game of "flower drum exploration". When the drum stops, the person who has the glass in his hand should answer everyone''s question, and they can''t think about it. They should answer it seriously. They are not allowed to tell lies, and they are not allowed to hesitate more than one finger. Those who tell lies and pause will be fined three drinks, and no matter who they are Don''t get angry or blame anything you ask. Now that he has come here, Hua Yuman doesn''t want to be too independent, so he nodded, "I''ll come, Tingting. You''re not in good health. Just sit next to me and watch!" Mo Ziting knows that Man''er loves her body, so she nods her head. Princess Xile knew that Princess Huange''s move was mostly aimed at herself and Man''er, but it was not easy to retreat, so she nodded. After the flower drum is brought, the first round of the game begins, and the cup full of wine is handed out from Princess Huange. As a result, when the cup is in Ji Furong''s hand, the drum stops, and Ji Furong loses in the first round. Princess Huange asked happily, "did my third brother say when to marry you?" Ji Furong blushed and said, "No "It''s true that you and your sister, the crown prince, have been at odds since childhood?" Qian Jin, who has eight trigrams, is very sensitive to ask questions, but she has made a statement in advance and must answer them, and she can''t be angry. So Ji Furong skillfully replied, "we have different temperaments, and sometimes we disagree.""Have you ever had a kiss with the third prince?" Just in the first round, the scale of this true torture is getting bigger and bigger. Mo Ziting can''t help but complain that these ancient women are not as shy and graceful as ancient books. Even in modern times, this problem is a bit embarrassing. Ji Furong really got stuck, so she had to drink three glasses of wine, and then continued to answer other people''s questions. There are 12 people in a round. If they don''t answer every question, they will have to hang up. Mo Ziting can''t help worrying about Man''er. Ji Furong answers the following questions very easily. After she sits down, the second round of the game starts with Ji Furong. This time, just as the drum was about to stop at Hua Yuman''s side, Hua Yuman gave a hint of light and mysterious air to the drum stick of the flower drum that was beating. The drum sounded twice again. When the wine glass reached Princess Huange''s hand, the drum stopped. Huange princess is a little angry, but it''s not easy to break out. Just pretend to be calm and wait for everyone to ask questions. You may also have given Huange some face and dare not ask for privacy. Even Xile only asked the most common one, but huayuman directly asked a question that tore the expression of Huange princess, "have you ever done something bad?" "You, man, how can you ask such a question?" Huange princess has an iron face, eyes wide open, body trembling, anger and inexplicable fear. Hua Yuman raised his hand and stroked the hair in front of his forehead, and said faintly: "didn''t the princess say to ask casually? Don''t get angry. If you just ask if you have lunch today and buy some new clothes, what''s the fun. If the princess doesn''t feel right, I won''t ask next time. " Princess Huange was so blocked that she couldn''t say a word. The game was for her to play, and the requirements were set by her. What she could say was as long as she poured and drank three cups. After a few rounds of the game, Hua Yuman and Princess hele were not once in their turn. This made Princess Huange very angry, but she was not reconciled. So she changed people to play the flower drum and rearranged the order of everyone''s sitting. At this time, the prince led a group of princes and young aristocratic CHILDES to come in. Seeing that they were having a good time, they also laughed to join. Of course, Huange princess was very much wanted. Everyone''s circle widened again. Those aristocratic ladies who were not out of the cabinet were waiting for the start of the game with expectation and shyness. Thirteen ignored everyone, directly and intimately sat by Hua Yuman''s side, and touched her head enviously. As if no one else asked, "do you miss me?" Hua Yuman looked at thirteen one with some chagrin and said with a red face: "I want to. What are you hunting today? " Thirteen immediately raised his lips, "nothing was found." Mo Ziting can''t help laughing. The thirteen princes really dare to say that. Hua Yuman also laughed, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t dislike your poor skill." Thirteen smell speech music, but on the surface is still very calm way: "thank love imperial concubine not abandon of grace!" These two people flirt with each other, naturally some people explore, some people hate it, the prince gave a strange cold hum, pretended to be joking: "Thirteen younger brother, you still really love women." Thirteen indifferent way: "I only love a woman!" Hua Yuman''s heart is sweet after listening, no matter what other people think. Li Ji is not happy in his heart, but it''s not easy to attack. He just tells us to continue the game. He originally wanted to bring Ji Xiaoshu here this time, but she twisted her foot and looked at the bad luck before she left, because he didn''t bring any female dependents at all, but now when he saw that shisan and Hua Yuman were so hot, he was so hot. Hua Yuman looked up at the prince, some shameless of his act, but still sweet in the thirteen side, let others envy. The third prince was relatively low-key this time. He didn''t talk much and didn''t look around. He seemed to be waiting for the game wholeheartedly. Hua Yuman has a chill in his heart. Yu Guang glimpses that the "ghost clapping" on the third prince''s face has disappeared. It seems that the imperial doctor in the palace has some ability. She thinks about letting him have his nightmare again. Soon, the game began, and everyone''s attention was focused, but the third prince''s strange luck didn''t seem very good, and it was his turn to be asked questions in the first round. Because there are more aristocratic CHILDES, there is less nonsense and more conspiracy in this question. Of course, the prince is the first to ask questions that make the third prince unhappy. When it was thirteen, he asked faintly, "where is the third brother''s favorite place to hide his money?" When the words came out, everyone was in an uproar, and they all laughed. Even the Prince Li Ji couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 The third prince was annoyed, but he responded quickly: "qifangzhai, I don''t know who killed all my people and stole all my property. If I find out, I will tear him to pieces." Anyway, qifangzhai has been destroyed, so he looks at shisan and wants to know if it has something to do with him. But shisan''s expression was so calm that he was surprised to hear what he said. He was so surprised that it was not shisan''s younger brother? Thirteen asked, it was Hua Yuman''s turn, she said with a smile: "two days ago, when I entered the palace, I overheard someone talking about the third prince. He said that the third prince met a ghost and was patted on the face by a ghost. Maybe he had done something bad. Does the third prince think these people should cut off their heads?" The third prince tried to control his impulse to stand up and get angry. He pretended to be calm and said, "my mouth is on others. I''m not afraid of ghosts. However, if your mouth is too broken, you should cut off your head if you tell your master right and wrong in private. " Mo Ziting hummed coldly in her heart. She happened to have Jueming''s nonsense medicine in her hand. It seems that she should find a chance to give the third prince a little. When the prince saw that shisan and Hua Yuman were ridiculed, he was so embarrassed that he was very happy. So in the later game, he gave his own people a wink, not to be embarrassed with shisan and Hua Yuman. Then, after several rounds of playing the game, the third prince was totally out of control. He answered countless questions and drank countless glasses of wine. In the end, because of Mo Ziting''s unintentional and hidden action, the third prince complained like he lost control. Every question must be clear, including how much property he must have, how many women he has had, how many people he has hated, how many people he has dealt with, and how many people he has secretly harmed. But the crown prince''s face is black because the third prince mentioned his wife Leng Youyu. It turns out that yu''er and strange have not fallen in love once or twice, which makes him just right Leng Youyu''s heartache and guilt all dissipated. From the beginning to the end of the whole game, shisan and Hua Yuman are very relaxed, because every time the drum stops, the wine cup is never in their hands. At last, everyone sees that the atmosphere is getting more and more stiff, and they disperse, but the third prince is already drunk on the ground. Of course, what he said, we all have a tacit understanding. When it was just the drunken talk of the third prince, we only paid attention to it. This kind of thing? If there is no evidence, we can only listen to it. That night, Hua Yuman nestled in Liyang''s arms and said, "I also want to go hunting with you tomorrow." Stay in this place, those women will come to her trouble again, and she doesn''t want to communicate with them, so it''s more fun to follow him. Thirteen gently fiddle with her long soft hair, said with a smile: "so reluctant to leave me?" Knowing that he was teasing himself, Hua Yuman was still very cooperative and said, "well, I''m going to be with you." "Ha ha, little feather, I''m flattered to hear you say that for the first time." "Will you take me tomorrow?" She asked again with a small mouth. "OK, OK, I''ll take you. I''ll let someone bring your chasing flame. I''ll take you with me tomorrow, OK?" What she wanted, when he didn''t satisfy her. "Well. Let Jueming take Tingting with him tomorrow. If I can, I''d like to take joy with me. It''s boring to stay here all day. " Thirteen some embarrassed way: "the depths of the forest has always been forbidden to women''s access, you can take one person, a lot of people can not.". How about this? I''ll take you hunting in the daytime, and then I''ll take you barbecue in the open field in the evening. Tomorrow, I''ll select the wild boar you like to hunt. In this way, there will be delicious wild boar meat in the evening. Is there any drooling? " Speaking of this, shisan also put on an affectable hand and wiped it under her mouth and chin, as if the little feather really drooled all over the ground. Hua Yuman was provoked by his actions straight smile, patted off his hand, domineering hand in his handsome face pinch a, "this skin is good, not as good as tomorrow baked together to eat it!" "It''s better to eat my husband''s skin raw. You''re welcome, madam. Have a bite!" They laughed and quarreled for a while, until she begged for mercy, thirteen just let her go, two people behave themselves, but they had a sweet night. That night, a man didn''t fall asleep. When she went to the hut, she showed up outside the stable and blew a strange whistle, which was so low that she couldn''t hear it. A moment later, she left. Beside her, there was a man of Muna who was always with her. "Ting''er, actually the master has already made arrangements." Jueming pulls up Mo Ziting''s cold little hand, with heartache in his eyes. Mo Ziting half silk side eyes all have no, incomparably soft way: "it doesn''t matter, I just want to see the effect." Even though Jueming and Prince shisan would revenge for her, they didn''t do it by themselves, so she didn''t feel very comfortable. This time, she would try her own way, success or failure. Jueming is not talking. Take her back to the rest room. In fact, her body still needs to rest.The next day, the emperor did not go hunting in person, so the princes could go hunting in the forest by themselves. The people who harvested the most prey also had extra rewards, so everyone worked hard. When they knew that the 13th prince was going to take Hua Yuman into the forest, and that he was riding a horse with an arrow on his back, many people were surprised. What''s more, they gambled that Hua Yuman would come back in less than an hour crying You can still hunt. Of course, nine out of ten gambled on Hua Yuman''s return empty handed. Because everyone knows that Miss Washington has not been able to practice martial arts since she was a child. She has no internal skills, even the fancy moves. Going hunting is the connivance of the thirteen princes. Hua Yuman was a little depressed about these people''s boring behavior. She threw a thousand taels of silver peaches at random, "go, buy your lady, I''ll win, and the money you win will be rewarded." Silver peach after listen to cover mouth to smile, "good." With that, she also took out all her silver to bet that her young lady would win. Then needless to say, Qingqing, Princess Xile and Mo Ziting all took out silver to buy huayuman to win. Even thirteen came to join the fun. With a big wave of his hand, one hundred thousand Liang came out and said, "buy the princess of the king to win!" Even the emperor heard about the gambling. When the emperor rose, he spent 100000 Liang to buy Hua Yuman to win. He sent someone to follow him and record the results. The emperor made a move, and the whole hunting ground was crazy. They all followed the bet, which was very lively for a while. Hua Yuman is very depressed. She didn''t expect that the emperor would follow these people to join in the fun. However, the emperor is so nice that he bought her and won. This is really a surprise. Thirteen see an ordinary hunting into the attention, he jokingly patted someone''s small butt, "this time you have to do your best, if you lose, not just lost silver so simple, it is lost father''s face." Hua Yuman was so worried that he blinked: "is it so serious?" If the emperor''s money means that, she really is Forget it, hunting a prey should always be possible! Although I don''t know martial arts, I can use the light and mysterious Qi easily. One or two prey will be captured by hand. "Afraid?" Thirteen continued to tease her, but in an instant, the little woman next to her was full of fighting spirit and said confidently, "I''m not afraid. We''re going to compete who''s hunting more." Thirteen one listen to immediately happy, "Yo, dare to challenge with your husband! Yes, my courage is commendable. I promise. The loser warms the bed! " After listening to Michelle trace beside, he was also happy. Li shisan is really a black bellied man. He teases a little girl like this. Hua Yuman blushes awkwardly and stares at thirteen. It''s no match. It''s her fault whether she wins or loses. Michelle trace see from the girl blush, feel funny, also came up with a foot, way: "from the girl, we form a team, I''m your team, how?" Hua Yuman immediately narrowed his eyes, looked at the snow mark, then nodded, warning way: "snow mark, let me see your strength, you can''t let water, otherwise we lose, you will wash the toilet for a month!" Michelle almost choked on her own saliva and coughed. This girl is really Is there such a cruel punishment for her! Thirteen to is very strong, said with a smile: "OK, you and Michelle mark a group, this Wang a group, how?" "Hum!" Hua Yuman snorted coldly. Thirteen bent down in her ear and jokingly said, "this is the second bet, still, the loser warm quilt." Hua Yuman was provoked by him and yelled at Mi Xuechen, "the most beautiful man in the world is going to look like a beautiful man in the world. Show your courage and charm and let everyone see that you are the best. If you lose, you not only have to brush the toilet, but also spank." Michelle scar body a crooked, almost fell from the horse, this from the girl''s slogan is too what it! Thirteen could not laugh or cry, but he was cheering for other men, praising and praising him, not considering his husband''s psychology. There''s another war here, and there''s another wager. They''re wagering on the 13th Prince and the world''s most beautiful man. This autumn hunting ground is really because of Hua Yuman. Our family still needs to support our family, so Yintao, Qingqing, Mo Ziting, Xile, Baiju and others take money to buy huayuman to win, while Fengji and dark soul quietly buy their own master to win. When the prince and other princes and princes hesitated to buy who would win or lose, Hua Yuman was already riding a beautiful flame colored horse, dressed in a handsome Royal riding suit, dashing out. At the emperor''s command, the three horses rushed into the forest at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 "Prince, why don''t we go and have a look?" Ding Dai is a dog''s leg. He doesn''t believe that Hua Yuman can hunt things. He goes to see jokes and prevents people from giving her water. Prince Li Ji thought about it and nodded, "let''s all go together. The forest is so big, we can''t just watch it and don''t play by ourselves." As soon as the prince opened his mouth, everyone responded. Even the third prince had his horse drawn and was ready to enter the woods. However, he just wanted to make shisan or Hua Yuman suffer at the right opportunity. The forest is so big, who knows if there will be any accident! On the other hand, Hua Yuman followed shisan and MI Xuechen into the forest. Instead of hunting immediately, they stopped on a big stone to rest. Shisan was observing the situation around, and MI Xuechen was refitting a light bow and arrow for Hua Yuman to use, and taught her how to use the bow and arrow correctly. Hua Yuman had learned archery since childhood. Although she didn''t succeed, she still understood the basic theory. After MI Xuechen instructed some skills, she looked at it with pride. "I think I can win today!" Shisan said with a smile, "well," since she wants to win, he will let her win naturally. Anyway, he doesn''t mind warming the quilt for Xiaoyu. But he just thought so, Hua Yuman already walked to his front, took an arrow tail to poke his back waist, "if you deliberately let me, I will sleep with you!" Thirteen fiercely took her hand, took away her mischievous arrow, nodded with a smile and assured: "OK, I won''t let you, but you will warm the bed for me. Michelle trace while dealing with their equipment, while snickering, let from thirteen to see his strength and from the girl, let him regret it! Hua Yuman tried the small bow and arrow on his hand. He thought it was very light and suitable for his own use. It seems that the rice snow mark is not only about appearance, but also a talent. The rice snow trace sees her satisfaction, oneself also very happy, mention the arrow way: "almost can set out." "Well, let''s go!" Thirteen nodded and stepped on the horse. Hua Yuman was not weak either. He took advantage of the light and mysterious air and got on the horse with a sharp turn. The posture was neat and handsome, not losing thirteen at all. At this time, not far behind came the sound of horse hooves, Hua Yuman frowned lightly. You don''t need to know that many people came to join in the fun. "Ignore them, let''s go!" Thirteen quickly drove the horse forward, followed by Hua Yuman and MI Xuechen. Hua Yuman is hunting for the first time and using arrows for the first time. She has done a lot in front of her. But as soon as she gets into the dense forest, she is a little silly. She doesn''t know where the prey is! After walking for a while, she said with some depression: "snow marks, they don''t come out." If the animals don''t come out, how can she hunt! Michelle can''t help laughing. It''s just the beginning. How can animals stand in rows and let people shoot. In order not to hurt her self-confidence, he encouraged: "listen carefully, look carefully, pay attention to the air flow, wind direction and movement around, you will find something." Hua Yuman chewed his words carefully, and felt that it was reasonable. Those animals could not know that someone was going to kill them, so they ran out to meet the arrow! Just as they were trying to find their prey, a group of people were quietly using drugs to drive a group of ferocious beasts towards huayuman. Maybe sitting high and looking far away, Hua Yuman sat on the chasing flame, closed her eyes and felt the air flow and wind direction around her. Suddenly, she found an uncomfortable breath coming from the southeast. She opened her eyes in surprise. At this time, shisan and MI Xuechen seemed to have noticed it. Shisan took a look at little feather and said seriously: "for a while No matter what you see, don''t panic, don''t be afraid, I will protect you! " "I see." Hua Yuman also held his breath and grasped the bow and arrow in his hand. Just at this time, a large group of wild boars rushed in groups like crazy. Thirteen eyes holding the small feather''s waist quickly, then flew to a big tree, on the other side, the rice snow mark had already held the arrow to shoot. Those who were sent by the emperor to record the results of the game also quickly climbed up the tree, and then saw those wild boars desperately hit the tree, with a feeling of dying together. Hua Yuman stares at a group of wild boars below. She is depressed. She wants to fight wild boars, but she doesn''t want to come to a group! "These wild boars were brought here on purpose, little feather. You sit here and don''t move. I''ll draw the wild boars away." As soon as shisan was about to leave, Hua Yuman held him back and said, "I''ve solved all the troubles. I don''t know which God killed us so much." Thirteen listened to his words with a clear smile, next to the busy archery of rice snow mark can not help but chuckle, this from the girl is really interesting. See the rice snow mark has solved five or six pig head, Hua Yuman also eager to try. She raised the arrow, full of momentum, and made a great effort in her hand. The arrow fell to the ground without even touching a pig''s hair. The people who were hiding in other trees to record their achievements were laughing, which made Hua Yuman lose face."It''s OK. The first arrow can be shot at least. Keep working hard!" Thirteen winked at her and encouraged her. Hua Yuman felt better because she didn''t want to make people laugh. All kinds of ideas and strategies in her head ran at full speed. At last, she used her light mysterious Qi to calm one of the wild boars. Then she gave light mysterious Qi to her arrow. With this bow, the whole arrow went through the pig A wild boar fell to the ground. The people who recorded the results were silly. They were wrong. Look at the dead pig again. There is a big hole in the body of the pig, but there is no arrow. Was it really shot by the thirteen princesses and concubines? The rice snow mark amazes of open big eyes, can''t believe of blink an eye, this wench good fierce! Thirteen is gently shook his head, "the power did not grasp." With a word, he dispelled the doubts of those who recorded the results. He thought that the boar was shot by the 13th prince, so he counted the merit of the 13th prince. Shisan didn''t explain anything, because he didn''t want everyone to know the secret of Xiaoyu, so he let them misunderstand him. Hua Yuman nodded, annoyed that she didn''t master her power well. This time, she must leave the arrow on the pig. So she fired the second arrow again. This time, she was very accurate. She hit the target with one arrow. Most of the arrow was exposed outside, but the boar had died completely. With the first success, it means that for the second and third times, Hua Yuman''s shooting is more and more sharp, and his accuracy is getting better and better. Several officials who can record the results look at each other face to face and are very busy. Finally, the whole group of wild boars died in battle. After a battle, Hua Yuman jumps out of the tree and lets shisan hold her tightly. He caresses the sweat on her face for her. It turns out that the light and mysterious Qi in her body can be used to do many things, which makes her very happy. "Tired or not?" Thirteen some love her, although the girl is very happy, but still tired, little face red, sweat like rain, it shows that physical consumption is still very big. "A little. By the way, look, who won? " Hua Yuman urges those people who record their achievements. You say that if I lose, I will let you look good. "Back to the thirteen princesses, you have hunted 21 wild boars, one snow leopard, the thirteen princesses have hunted 31 wild boars, and the rice princesses have hunted 21 wild boars. All in all, it''s the princess. Your team wins!" "Yes As soon as the results were announced, Hua Yuman jumped up happily. She felt thirteen''s smiling face complacently. "Do you hear me? We won. You won!" Thirteen helpless smile: "yes, you won, now go back to take a bath and rest!" With that, he was like a triumphant general, holding a small feather with a smile and amazing beauty. Hua Yuman no longer tangled, this rest, she found herself tired, nestled in the arms of thirteen, happy blink eyes, suddenly, the corner of her eyes glimpsed the snow leopard on the ground, she immediately said: "this snow leopard''s hair color is very pure, I want to." Thirteen nodded and immediately said, "the snow leopard skin is completely peeled off. Handle it carefully and send it over." The man behind answered, "yes, your highness Hua Yuman not only hit the prey, but also won. The disappearance of the thirteen princes immediately spread all over the hunting ground. Soon, some people were happy and others were worried. The winner couldn''t wait to ask the dealer for silver, while the loser was very sorry. He said directly whether the thirteen princes had given water to his daughter. Yintao and Qingqing are holding the ten million taels of silver they have won. They can''t stop laughing. The silver is really easy to earn. "Miss, you give us all that money?" Silver peach some distress, she usually do not use money, so much money put her heart panic ah! Hua Yuman bathed and said: "give me too much money to save as a dowry for you, but keep some self-defense. In case of today''s pie falling, what can I do? At least get the principal!" Qingqing covered her mouth with a smile, "listen to miss!" "You go to make a bucket of hot water come over again, I want to soak for a while, my arm is so sour!" I didn''t realize it at the beginning. Now I let go of my body and mind. I found that I couldn''t lift my right arm. My body was soft and tired! "Yes." Yintao rushed to fetch water, while Qingqing massaged her arms for her family. It''s strange that this person who doesn''t work at ordinary times suddenly makes so much effort to hunt and kill beasts! "Miss, you said that a large group of wild boars were deliberately attracted by someone. Now that person should be very disappointed." Qingqing thinks that these people will definitely pay attention to the gambling. The young lady will lose. This time, they will cry. Three for one, so many people, it''s estimated that they will die. Hua Yuman''s idea is also like this, she said faintly: "although we won, but I really want to let that person taste the feeling of being chased by wild animals." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 "There will be a day. Miss, do you want to have a good bath, or do you want to have something to eat first? " "I''m a little tired after a little sleep!" "Well." Qingqing didn''t bother her any more. She always paid attention to the water temperature and let her take a bath to relieve her fatigue. On the other hand, Cheng Gong gave the two million taels of silver to the emperor with a smile. The Emperor gave him a strange look, "so much? The little girl of the Hua family won? " Cheng Gong was so happy that he said, "yes, Emperor. The thirteen princesses and concubines have hunted 21 wild boars, one snow leopard, 31 wild boars and 21 wild boars. In all, the thirteen princesses and concubines have won the two bets. " Duke Cheng himself took his salary, followed the emperor''s bet, and won no less than five thousand Liang. He was so happy. The thirteen princes and concubines are really a person who can bring good luck to people. The emperor''s Dragon Yan flashed a smile, "thirteen is really an eye power. Let''s talk to the people today about how to hunt so many prey in such a short time." "Yes." Cheng Gonggong went down and gave an order. Soon the people who followed Hua Yuman to record their achievements arrived immediately. They told us what happened today in a vivid way, and their eyes were full of admiration and admiration for the thirteen princesses and concubines. After hearing this, the emperor''s expression became complicated and waved them down. According to their opinion, this group of wild boars were attracted by people in most cases. It is estimated that they were also given medicine. Speaking of this, the emperor''s body was inexplicably angry. He raised his eyes and said to Duke Cheng, "who is the person in charge of the village today?" Duke Cheng thought about it and said, "it''s the prince, the third prince, the fourteenth Prince and the fifteenth prince, Ding fu MA, Ding Dai, Du fan Jiang, the son of Du Da Ren, and Han Qian, the son of Han Da Ren in the military aircraft department." The emperor frowned, "are they all the people in the main villa?" "It''s seven of them who are in charge of the villa. Originally, there were seven princes. He didn''t take part in it without silver on the excuse of discomfort. These seven people lost miserably today." Cheng Gonggong was not smiling. He wanted to laugh when he thought about the expression of their money. The emperor snorted coldly, "is it difficult for them to lose all the little girls in the Hua family?" "That''s not true, but most of them lost in gambling, otherwise they don''t know how much they lost!" "Well, tomorrow I''ll go hunting and ask shisan to take the little girl of Hua family with me. I''ll see her archery. I haven''t seen a woman riding with an arrow for years There was a touch of tenderness on the emperor''s face. He seemed to have come back to the scene when he first met the queen. At that time, the queen was also dressed in riding clothes, and she was very good at archery. Cheng Gonggong knew that the emperor''s gentleness must be the thought of the former queen, so he quietly retreated to one side and did not interrupt the emperor''s meditation. When shisan returned to the temporary residence with the snow leopard skin, he saw that Xiaoyu was sleeping in the bath bucket. He asked Yintao and Qingqing to step back, took a towel, took the sleeping little woman out, and wiped the water on her body carefully. Then the girl opened her eyes. "Li Yang!" "Well. Do you want to sleep a little longer, or do you want to get up and eat? " Thirteen bent down and gave her a kiss on the cheek, then dressed her herself. In this kind of weather, he would catch cold without clothes, although he also wanted to sleep with little feather. For the touch of thirteen, she has been very familiar with it, so she just confused and let him toss. "My hands are sore and sour. I want to sleep." Thirteen smell speech checked her hand, said with a smile: "know, I immediately let Jueming take medicine, I''ll help you wipe medicine, tomorrow guarantee no pain." "Really? You promise! " "Really. I promise! " When did he cheat her. The girl didn''t believe him when she was half asleep and half awake. "Then I believe you." She hugged his neck and gave him a smile, which was lovely and tight. When the little feather in her arms fell asleep again, shisan went to Jueming to get the medicine. After taking the medicine, she helped her to spread both arms and arms. This night''s barbecue plan was cancelled because Hua Yuman fell asleep, and shisan simply went to sleep with her little feather. That night, Mo Ziting still took advantage of the time to go to the cottage to secretly blow the strange secret whistle, while Jueming stood outside the cottage waiting for her, until someone came out, he was relieved. "The barbecue has been cancelled, and you can''t eat these. I''ll have someone cook what you want." Jueming''s voice is gentle, for fear that Mo Ziting''s anger will hurt. Mo Ziting looked at him, "you stand at the door of the cottage and talk to me about food. It''s really romantic!" Jueming was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. See him like this, Mo Zi Ting is to smile, "when do you also learn to learn 13 princes, say something nice!" Jueming said awkwardly, "I can''t learn." Mo Zi Ting white his one eye, just, wood also has the advantage of wood, "today man son they hunted a lot of wild boar, you get a roast to eat, I''m hungry.""But you can''t eat these." "But I want to eat it." "No way!" "You want to starve me?" "I didn''t mean that." "That''s what you mean." Two people said to quarrel, is patrolling the rice snow mark to hear the sound to come over, hate its indisputable clap Jueming a palm, "you a big masters also don''t let point.". As far as a roast pig is concerned, Ben Meinan will eat it too. I''m not sure that the two in the room will wake up a little later. " Absolutely know Michelle trace is to persuade, he tangled for a while, or obediently to move the roast pig. As soon as Jueming left, Michelle scar began to smile again. "You girl, when you are with the girl, you are very weird. How can you be with Jueming just like him, like a piece of wood?" Mo Ziting glared at him and said unconvinced: "you are the wood!" Your family is all wood. The scolded Michelle scar was not angry, and said: "what''s the use of being so fierce to a man? You might as well learn to be away from a girl. She said softly that she would be satisfied with everything from thirteen, which is much more useful than sulking. Women should be weak. Jueming is a considerate person, but he just can''t express himself. " Mo Ziting listened to silence, said for a long time, this man is to say good things for Jueming, feel that he is too fierce to his brother. "Go and wait for roast pigs. Don''t come here next time." The rice snow trace meaning has to point to, the vision also lightly aimed the small secret whistle on her hand. Mo Ziting did not speak, turned away. She is going to teach the third prince some strange lessons, and she has come twice, tomorrow, she will give the third prince a surprise. On this night, the smell of roast wild boar floated far away. Even in the late night, many people woke up after smelling it, and huayuman was one of them. Looking at the sleeping man beside her, she got up quietly, stepped over from him, and was hugged, "little feather, where do you want to go?" "I smell the smell of roast boar. I''m hungry!" "I''ll have someone bring it in." "No. I''m going out to eat! If you eat it in your room, the barbecue doesn''t smell good. " Shisan chuckled and nodded her pursed little mouth. "You''re right. Well, let''s go together "Good." Two people happily smell the fragrance and go, on the other side, Mo Ziting see them come, has vacated the position, let Hua Yuman sit beside him. "Tingting, eat less of this. Tomorrow I''ll have people crush it and make it into balls for you to eat." Hua Yuman impolitely took the barbecue plate on Mo Ziting''s hand and ate it by himself. Mo Ziting laughed, but did not say anything, warm heart. Jueming next to him looked at it and felt depressed. Why is it just a sentence? His wife said it was so different from him. Hua Yuman just ate two pieces of wild boar meat, and he heard a disgusting voice behind him. "It''s so busy here! Does the prince have that blessing? " Shisan knew that Xiaoyu didn''t like the prince, so he stood up and said faintly, "we''ve eaten almost as well. Prince, please. There are still a lot of game left untouched." The prince was not happy in his heart, but he said with a smile: "just full, don''t you have a rest?" "Go back and have a rest and go to sleep." Thirteen pulled up the little feather, did not care about other people''s eyes, picked up her and left. Mo Ziting took a look at the distant background, and suddenly remembered the words of MI Xuechen. Yes, Man''er never had to say anything. The thirteen princes would give her the best, and everything was based on her. Knowing that Man''er didn''t like the prince, he didn''t even care about the prince''s attitude like other people. He left with Man''er in his arms. Perhaps she also hopes to have such love! She looks at Jueming. Jueming is looking at him, and her eyes are also so affectionate. The only difference is that this is a piece of wood and can''t talk sweetly. After the prince and the group behind him sat down, Mo Ziting also stood up, slightly frowned and said, "I have a headache after sitting for a long time." Jueming immediately became nervous. "I''ll go back and check it for you." Then he picked up Mo Ziting and left. Mo Ziting eyes flash surprised, but it is secretly smile, the original man is not so wooden. The prince was in a bad mood when he saw that each of them had gone with a beautiful girl. On the one hand, he didn''t bring a woman here this time. On the other hand, he never seemed so nervous about a woman, even Xia Yingge and Leng Youyu. "Why don''t you find a woman?" The prince suddenly turned his eyes to the rice snow mark who was still eating barbecue. This man is worthy of being the most beautiful man in the world. Even eating a piece of barbecue will be amazing. It''s a pity that he is a man. This man is not only beautiful, but also good at martial arts. There are many stories about him in the world, but he doesn''t seem to like women. It''s hard for him to say that the man he likes is shisan younger brother, as the rumor says?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 The rice snow trace looked at him one eye, bewitched all living beings to smile, "the prince also has such gossip time?" "Curiosity is human." The prince didn''t feel anything. "Why didn''t the prince bring a woman this time? There are quite a few of them, too! " Michelle trace''s words aroused the prince''s pain, that is, there are many beautiful maidservants in the East Palace, and there are three side concubines, but none of them can really get his heart, and these women are useless except for venting for him. But he still needs to maintain his face, so the prince said with a smile: "you are the first beautiful man. If you wave casually, a lot of beauties will come up." The rice snow mark cold hum a, "rush up of don''t value money.". Well, don''t tell the prince about women. Today we are attacked by wild animals. It''s a trap deliberately set up. The emperor''s people have witnessed it with their own eyes. The emperor has said that we should pay attention to it. If we find out, we will punish it severely. I hope the prince will be more careful. " Hearing this, the prince nodded, "thank you for reminding me!" This time, he didn''t do the beast''s work. Is it the third? The prince guessed in his heart. When a gust of wind came, the prince shivered. Suddenly, he felt that the boar meat was not fragrant after the thirteen younger brothers left. Was it an illusion? The next day, Hua Yuman wore his new clothes and turned around in front of the bronze mirror for several times. He always felt that his white fur riding clothes were fresh and beautiful, and clean. He was very beautiful on his body, and the important thing was that he was warm. Silver peach said with a smile: "this is the snow leopard that the young lady hunted yesterday. Her royal highness 13 asked people to take care of it overnight. She designed this kind of dress herself, and then immediately sent it to the clothing bureau for people to make it overnight. It was delivered this morning." Thirteen his highness is really very good to miss, ha ha! Hua Yuman smiles and nods. Originally, she wanted to make a blanket for Tingting, but she didn''t expect that Liyang was Forget it. If you have another chance today, you can get beautiful fur and give it to Tingting. "What about the others?" Hua Yuman straightens her hair and asks again. "Your Highness is waiting for you outside!" Silver peach know who miss asked, so immediately pointed to the outside. As soon as Hua Yuman went out, he saw Li Yang standing beside him. There were two horses, one white and one red, which were very eye-catching. Hua Yuman''s face was immediately infected with a smile. When shisan saw the new dress of Xiaoyu, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Sure enough, his Xiaoyu looked good in everything. He came forward, took her hand, emotional way: "really beautiful!" Hua Yuman blinked and raised his eyebrow. "Is it the beauty of people or clothes?" "All beautiful!" Shisan was so laughing that he suddenly didn''t want to go hunting. He really wanted to take her and kiss her first. Hua Yuman broke away from his hand and got on the horse with a slight jump. His beautiful little face was facing the morning light, which was extremely charming. "Why did the emperor ask you to take me hunting?" It''s rare to take a female family member to hunt! Thirteen''s expression also sank a bit, serious way: "probably want to see your strength! You should pay attention today, don''t use too much force, you know? " Hua Yuman nodded cleverly, "well, I know." Li Yang should be afraid that she is too abnormal or too prominent to attract everyone''s speculation and jealousy! She''ll be careful today. "Always by my side, don''t run around!" Thirteen is not at ease, and told a sentence. Hua Yuman pursed his mouth and looked at him depressed. "I know. If you don''t trust me, you''d better find a piece of cloth and tie me to you." On hearing this, one couldn''t help laughing and said with a bad smile, "that''s it!" After a pillar of incense, shisan''s hands were really covered with a soft cloth strip, and he really tied the small feather with his eyes wide open in surprise to himself, which made everyone''s eyes fall. Then, in the eyes of more surprise, shisan rode away with Xiaoyu. Hua Yuman cried and laughed: "I''m just talking about it. How can you really tie me to you! It''s a shame Thirteen handsome face a cold, cool way: "how can lose face, more romantic, more safe!" "It''s not romantic at all. I''m not a puppy." If she is not happy, she can''t say clearly even if she has countless mouths when others see her. See her small mouth up again, thirteen no longer tease her, put her waist, intimate whispered in her ear: "I tie is concentric knot, tie you in the body is false, tie you in the heart is true." Hua Yuman''s eyes suddenly red, he can''t stop saying such sensational words! "Little fool, what are you crying for?" Thirteen gave her a kiss on the side of her face. "Today we will ride a horse to hunt together." "Why?" She blinked. She thought today would be the same as yesterday. She would have to bow and shoot! "I like it!" 13. Domineering way.He didn''t want to tell her that the picture of Xiaoyu riding on zhuiyan was so beautiful that he didn''t want others to peep at it, so he thought that he should add himself to the picture, which would be perfect, ha ha! She turned around and saw that he was giggling. As soon as she wanted to say something, she saw a fast horse rushing in front of her. Before she could react, she saw that the horse suddenly fell to the ground, and the man on the horse fell to the ground with a bump. What''s more surprising was that the horse suddenly stood up again and stepped directly on the person on the ground With a scream, Hua Yu said goodbye and hid in shisan''s arms. Thirteen blocked her sight and said softly, "don''t be afraid!" Not far ahead, all kinds of riots, all kinds of screams "Who is that man?" Hua Yuman asked in a small voice. Thirteen eyes looked forward and said calmly, "it''s the third prince''s horse, but the rider is Ding Dai." Hua Yuman was surprised, "dingdai? Does he make friends with the third prince? " "Yesterday, the third prince opened a gambling house, and the cash was not enough to offset it, so he gave the horse to Ding Dai." Shisan didn''t tell Xiaoyu that this Ding loan was supposed to block a disaster for the third prince. Mo Ziting was supposed to deal with the third prince. "Shall we go hunting then?" Some people''s life and death are unknown. I don''t know if the journey will be affected. "Of course." How could it be that the itinerary set by my father in the morning would be cancelled because of a Ding loan. Thirteen tighten the horse, turn a direction, from another path to meet with the emperor. Mo Ziting is very surprised when she knows that the third prince is OK and Ding Dai is trampled by Ma. However, she also thinks that Ding Dai is not a good thing. She forces joy and tries every means to harm the people in Washington. It''s a pity that it''s strange to take advantage of the third prince. Princess Huange was stunned when she knew that dingdai was crippled. She went to have a look and ran out crying. She knew in her heart that dingdai''s life had been destroyed, and she was also destroyed. Sad for a while, suddenly her eyes suddenly flashed a touch of joy, she was dissatisfied with Ding loan, so after marriage has not let that loser touch himself, now he is still virgin, if she begged the empress dowager, quit Ding loan Yes, that''s it. She decided to go back to the palace immediately. Soon, Ding was sent back to the city for medical treatment, and princess Huange also left. The third prince was a little scared, so he ordered people to choose a horse for him again, and followed the emperor into the woods to hunt. If it wasn''t for the fact that I gave the horse to Ding Dai yesterday, would it be me who would be crippled by the horse today? Hunting is not the same as hunting in the mountains. We all set out together, surrounded and hunted together. The emperor was a little disappointed when he saw that the little girl of the Hua family and shisan were riding a horse together, but he didn''t say anything. He concentrated on hunting. Gradually, the beasts were rushed to the designated area by the emperor''s people, and they all tried their best to show their faces in front of the emperor, so they had the meaning of shooting all arrows at once. When hunting, everyone''s arrow has been marked. When counting the prey, the one who gets the arrow is the one who gets the prey. At first, Hua Yuman just looks at it. Later, when her eyes fall on a snow fox, her eyes shine. She pushed thirteen, "give me the arrow, I want the snow fox." Thirteen took the arrow and said softly, "I''ll help you." "No." Hua Yuman immediately refuses. She wants to hunt for Tingting, so she must hunt for Tingting herself. Only in this way can she be sincere. Shisan shakes her head with a smile. She also guesses why she insists. She is envious of the girl''s kindness to others, but she still gives her light bow and arrow. Hua Yuman was originally sitting in front of shisan. She had a good vision. She leaned slightly to make room for the distance of the bow. With a "whoosh" sound, the arrow hit the snow fox that was ready to escape. She didn''t know that the emperor was going to shoot the snow fox, and was already taking the arrow. When he saw that the snow fox had been shot, the emperor was slightly surprised. Chaohua Yuman looked at it, and with one look, the emperor laughed. It seems that the little girl of the Hua family is really not a showy girl. From the beginning to the end, Hua Yuman only shot an arrow and shot a prey, but he left an impression on the emperor. After the hunting, he also gave her a golden arrow and a piece of intact red fox fur. The color of the fox skin was as red as fire, just like her chasing flame. It was very beautiful. Although the emperor''s reward is not much, it makes people envious and envious. In the next few days, other women''s families continued to join the hunting. Several people really got their prey and got the emperor''s reward. For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole hunting ground was very good. There was no more trouble. The emperor''s mood was much better. On the seventh day, a group of charming guests came to the royal hunting ground. They were all dressed up in neat riding clothes and looked very attractive. Hua Yuman met these women a long time ago. They are the most selected girls this year. They are all from 15 to 19 years old. There are 28 people in all. They have a good family background and talents, and even nearly half of them are good at literature and martial arts.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 She was curious about what the emperor would do with these women. I don''t know if the emperor will choose the woman he likes? "Miss, it seems that the emperor doesn''t like the arrival of these people. Just after the emperor arranged for them to be settled, he went with them and banned them from entering the hunting ground." Yintao has some eight trigrams. Hua Yuman can''t help but hook his lower lip. These pretty girls, dressed in riding clothes, clearly want to enter the hunting ground. Now they should be disappointed. At this time, shisan came in with a brand-new dress. Seeing that Xiaoyu was curious about this, he said softly, "the emperor doesn''t want this group of women''s coming to destroy his hunting interest. A dingdai has already made people feel bad. The paddock is no better than other places. How can these beautiful girls make trouble for him. Come on, feather. Try this one. It''s made of red fox hair. You can wear it on weekdays. " I don''t know why. In recent days, he became fascinated with designing clothes for Xiaoyu. When he saw that all the beautiful girls were wearing riding clothes similar to Xiaoyu, he was very upset. Her Xiaoyu is unique, even a piece of clothes. So he designed it himself and asked people to make a more beautiful one. Hua Yuman looked at his beautiful dress and said with a smile, "do you want to consider going to the clothing bureau?" Shisan shook his head even though he didn''t think about it. "How many people dare to wear the dresses designed by Wang? How many people are qualified to wear them. Well, go change your clothes, do you change them yourself, or do I help you? " When Hua Yu Manton was embarrassed, he pointed to the outside and said, "you go out, I''ll change myself." Seeing that she was shy, shisan sat down in a good mood, picked her chin lightly, and said in a bad way: "I haven''t seen her before. Do I need to go out?" There was something about her that he had never seen or touched. Thinking of this, he just wanted to bend over and kiss her, but the little feather had already flashed to one side and went to the inner room, which was not fast. Thirteen smiles and shakes her head. The girl''s skill and speed are rising! After changing clothes, when little feather comes out, the two eyes of thirteen are reluctant to turn. It''s not only a pretty girl, it''s a flame fairy. It''s clear that the girl is wearing so many clothes, but he wants to have nosebleed. It''s because little feather is too beautiful and drunk in his heart, or he''s really hopeless. "Miss, just now master Hanyun caught four suspicious women outside the hunting ground. They are Qian Leyin. Master Hanyun asked you to let them in or let them go." Silver peach''s voice rang out outside the door, breaking thirteen''s imagination. Hua Yuman was stunned and went out, "go to tell my brother Hanyun, let him do things according to the rules, don''t worry about me, I will keep Qian Leyin''s feeling of giving medicine in mind." "Yes, miss." Silver peach left in a hurry, but Hua Yuman frowned lightly. He didn''t understand which four women were and what they came here to do. After a while, Yintao came back. She blinked her eyes and said: "Miss, Xia tongge scolded me for looking down on people. Then, the prince and the pretty girl named Yunxue came and let them all go in." "Who are they?" Hua Yuman guesses suspiciously, cloud snow? Is it the daughter sent to the draft by Yun Quanzhong, the leader of Surabaya city. Silver peach thought about it, said: "Qian Leyin and Xia tongge, there are two women called Yun Xuexiu female sister." Hua Yuman nodded. It turned out that they were the four of them. They were really haunted! "Forget it, just come in. It''s the person that the prince leads in. We don''t care what we should do." Except for Qian Leyin, those three are all scheming women. It''s better not to contact such people. "Yes, miss." Although they don''t provoke others, others don''t necessarily want them to live in peace. That night, the prince organized a small song and dance party to show their talents. It was tired of hunting during the day, so the emperor agreed to the prince''s proposal. After getting the emperor''s approval, the people below did their best. All afternoon, the ladies were busy trying on their clothes and practicing their performances. Hua Yuman was a bit bored and lay on the stage, complaining to the thirteen who sat opposite him, "it''s fun to compare. I don''t want to show my talent at night. With what the prince said, everyone has to perform. " Thirteen laughingly patted her angry face, "he is the prince, you can refuse her, but if it is proposed by the emperor, you can''t refuse. Well, if someone wants you to perform in the evening, we''ll be on stage together, OK "What can we do?" She is not optimistic about his proposal. Although she doesn''t know everything like her mother, she can also play the piano and dance. She just doesn''t like it so much. Now she prefers to play the game of letting things fly around. Just because of this, she can control the light and mysterious Qi and the mysterious power in her body. "I play the piano, you dance, a simple gesture, as long as not last." Thirteen said casually, but he was thinking that little feather was so beautiful and lovely that she could be charmed by a random turn on the stage. He won her the first place directly.Hua Yuman shakes her head. She doesn''t want to dance. I don''t know why. When it comes to dancing, it reminds her of those exotic women''s soul taking dances in Fulu mountain villa. They are slim and flexible. They are just like a snake. It''s disgusting. At that time, the fourth Prince directly pushed people upside down "I''ll find Tingting to find a way. It''s not a good idea." Hua Yuman stood up and rubbed his face, which was deformed because he was lying on the table. Then he left without looking at it. Thirteen sighed helplessly. In the eyes of little feather, he really didn''t have a sense of existence! When Mo Ziting knew about Man''er''s distress, she said with a smile: "in fact, there are many talents that can be performed without singing and dancing. For example, there are comic sketches and magic tricks in our Spring Festival Gala every year. You can use your expertise to perform magic. My former idol was magic Prince Qianqian. I can do all the little magic he taught me. I''ll teach you. " "Well." Hua Yuman is very interested in magic, and she studies it very carefully. However, as Tingting said, it''s really simple. It''s a piece of cake for people like her who can control objects, so she focuses on designing programs and steps with Mo Ziting. For Xiaoyu''s seriousness, shisan is just helpless. He doesn''t want her to make a big splash at the dinner party, saying that he is selfish or selfish. However, this magic seems to be good, no singing, no dancing, novel and unique, not to mention, it will never be amazing to hit the idea on Xiaoyu. As soon as the evening arrived, the whole temporary dinner hall was ready. Everyone rushed in. Hua Yuman sat next to thirteen. Everyone was laughing, while the two of them were silent and warm. After the girls came into the room, Hua Yuman could not help sighing. Although it was autumn hunting, it was almost early winter. These women were dressed It''s really rare. They are not afraid of the cold. Their thin clothes are enchanting and their eyes are full of emotion. They are sitting there, either clever or clever, or with the right eyes, or with the spare light, looking and evaluating the people around them. At the beginning of the dinner, before eating, the beautiful girls Yunxue and Jizhu brought an opening dance, which is the world-famous "Rainbow clothes and feather clothes song". Jizhu sings and Yunxue dances. This song has a leisurely, elegant and melancholy mood. The music is fast and sonorous. At the end, it turns slow and does not sing. The whole scene of Yunxue is like an elegant fairy. She is wrapped in a thin shirt and long sleeve skirt. Her figure is so beautiful that it makes people feel like a dream. It''s not a soul dance, but it seems to take away everyone''s soul. I have to say that these two people cooperate very well, even Hua Yuman is crazy. It makes sense that people wear less! In the surrounding applause thunderous time, thirteen is cold spit out a few words evaluation, "smart enough, flattery more than not good." Hua Yuman heard the words and said with a smile, "the charming beauty is the most enchanting. Don''t you see that everyone looks silly." Thirteen disapproved: "your husband, I''m not stupid!" He is different from other men. He only looks at a girl. "Ha ha, you''re not stupid. I''m stupid." Hua Yuman covered her mouth and laughed. She was a little silly just now. Not only was she good at singing and dancing, but also she was bold enough to wear less clothes. How cool! "Nonsense. Come on, eat something. Don''t just look With that, shisan quietly gave her cloth dishes. The world was vast and the earth was vast. She had the biggest meal. When Xiaoyu was full, the banquet was meaningless. It''s quiet and sweet here, and it''s not weak there. The emperor rewarded the two men. Seeing that Yunxue and the prince are so happy, they immediately rewarded Yunxue to the prince. The emperor did not favor one over the other. He rewarded the prince, and he also rewarded the third prince, who was called Jizhu. Suddenly, the scene was balanced. Hua Yuman Snickers at the bottom. Jizhu and Yunxue should be good friends on the surface, otherwise they would not cooperate in singing and dancing together. The emperor''s move will undoubtedly make these two people antagonistic in the future. What''s more, the emperor used reward instead of marriage, which shows that the imperial concubines of the two people are just the side, and they all depend on the wishes of the two princes. Therefore, Jizhu and Yunxue are trying their best to please their golden master. As soon as they step down, they sit beside the prince and the third prince respectively. With the amazing opening ceremony, there are not enough songs and dances behind. Few people can win the patronage and praise of the emperor again. At the end, the emperor waved his hand and said, "it''s all singing and dancing. It''s nothing new. Little girl of the Hua family, I heard that you practiced a magic trick. Let me have a look. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 The emperor called Hua Yuman''s name directly. Hua Yuman stood up fiercely. Because he was in a hurry, he knocked his knee. Shisan sighed helplessly and kneaded her knee for her to relieve her pain. This tenderness really made everyone stay for a while. He was curious and envious of the thirteen imperial concubines. The Emperor didn''t feel anything. He felt that the little girl of the Chinese family was reckless and cute, which was much more real than those elegant ladies. "Well, emperor, I need the assistance of the 13th prince in this magic." Hua Yuman quickly picked up shisan and indicated that his knee was OK. Thirteen smile and don''t speak, full power by the feather. The emperor''s dragon face flashed a smile and said: "I''m sure, thirteen, you''ll accompany your princess to come up and perform together to help you have fun!" "Yes, father!" Shisan stood up, took the props prepared by Xiaoyu and went to the stage. According to Mo Ziting''s design, Hua Yuman first said a few words to heat up the field and activate the atmosphere. Although she didn''t want to heat up the field, she still spoke. "Emperor, first of all, our magic is fake. We just have a good time." Hua Yuman this words, the whole audience in an uproar, false? Isn''t fake deceiving you? The emperor is also a little surprised. Why did the girl say that at the beginning? He took a look at shisan and found that he was calm and there was nothing wrong with him. So the emperor said, "first, let''s have a look at the performance. What a fake method." Hua Yuman nodded, in order to request the effect is good, she also ordered people to play music, with their own. Thirteen helped her with a piece of black cloth. Hua Yuman pretended to pick up a silk handkerchief and shook it at everyone. Then a silk handkerchief became two pieces. She shook it in the air with a smile, and the two silk handkerchiefs became three pieces. The audience was surprised. Hua Yuman walked around the court again. As a result, the three silk handkerchiefs became five, and then six or seven Everyone''s eyes were dazzled. They were all guessing how many silk handkerchiefs they could turn into. Even the emperor held his breath. Just when everyone was expecting ten silk handkerchiefs to become eleven, Hua Yuman''s hands trembled, and many silk handkerchiefs turned back to one, as if they were just an illusion. When the emperor saw this, he laughed. When everyone saw the emperor laughing, they all laughed again and again. It turns out that it''s such a fake method. It''s fake and interesting. The emperor is very happy and decides to reward the little girl of the Chinese family. Then, shisan took the black cloth and stood in front of Hua Yuman for a moment. When she moved the black cloth away, Hua Yuman''s silk handkerchief had turned into a hibiscus flower. She shook the flower in her hand, and the petals were falling. There was no flower branch in her hand, which was clearly a brush. At this time, there was another burst of shocked applause. This program is so novel that the emperor can''t stop laughing. However, it''s not over yet. Shisan uses black cloth to cover it again. When she moves it away, Hua Yuman''s pen turns into a drum. She claps it with her hand for a few times. Everyone clearly hears the sound of the drum, but the next moment, the drum turns into pieces of Hibiscus petals. Suddenly, someone is excited to stand up and want to see the action of Tsinghua Yuman. In fact, the emperor also wanted to stand up, but he was worried about the emperor''s dignity. He sat patiently to see what else he could do next. At this time, Hua Yuman took a few petals, shook them and turned around. Suddenly, there was a pigeon in her hand. The pigeon was still holding a hibiscus flower in its mouth. At this moment, everyone opened their mouths. At this time, Hua Yuman went over, took the black cloth on thirteen hands, mixed it twice, and the black cloth turned into a big living man, and it was the most beautiful man in the world. Now the whole audience stood up, even the emperor stood up, his face was incredible. "Oh, my old waist! It''s not so easy to be a piece of cloth. " Michelle trace''s complaint made everyone laugh, and then he regained his mind. It''s all fake, but it''s really a good new program. "How wonderful The emperor exclaimed, "thirteen is a prop from the beginning to the end, so we won''t reward it." When they heard this, they laughed happily. Thirteen was not angry, and said: "thank you, father!" "Well. It''s not easy for young master Mi to be a piece of cloth. I''ll give you a gold vest. " Thank you for your kindness Michelle trace hands cover the waist to come forward to thank you, that action is particularly funny, make everyone is a burst of laughter. Everyone was curious about what the emperor would reward Hua Yuman, so they all stood up to listen. The emperor took a look at Hua Yuman and said with a little deep meaning: "little girl of the Hua family, I''ll give you the song rhyme building." Hua Yuman was shocked when he heard that the Geyun building was the largest teahouse and Book Listening building in the whole city. It was also a place where the news of leaving the country was collected. It was the private property of the emperor or the prince. How could it be given to him! When the emperor saw that she was frightened, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "there''s no pressure and burden. I''ll give it to you. Geyun building is yours. You can arrange its future business direction according to your own mind."The emperor said so, Hua Yuman had to come forward to thank you, and said two good words, "my daughter-in-law will take good care of Ge Yun Building, and will not change the direction of business." The emperor was happy and nodded his head with a smile. He was really a sincere child. After the performance of Hua Yuman''s program, some people performed some songs and dances. However, everyone was not interested in watching and eating. This evening, some people were happy and others were sad. The crown prince is very satisfied with Yunxue and promises to let her be the crown princess. Moreover, Qian tongge, who is more beautiful than Xia Yingge, also accepts it. In the next few days, the crown prince is in a good mood and he no longer envies her. The Third Prince of course will not let Jizhu be the third prince''s concubine, because there is Ji Furong before her. After returning to Beijing, he must marry Ji Furong. In other words, shisan has already married Hua Yuman and failed to assassinate him several times. Today, Hua Yuman has also won the favor of the emperor. The prince and the third prince have tacit choice to acquiesce in Hua Yuman''s existence. As long as shisan doesn''t fight for the throne with them, they can turn a blind eye to him. Of course, the so-called Emperor Yan, they will try their best to block him and try not to hear such words again On. After the autumn hunting, the emperor led the people back to the palace happily, but once back to the palace, something was waiting for him. The Empress Dowager went to the imperial study with Huange. She begged the emperor to give up dingdai. The emperor found someone to examine Huange and confirmed that she was really perfect. After much consideration, the emperor passed on Prime Minister Ding and questioned him. He directly solved Huange''s engagement with dingdai and could remarry. Although Prime Minister Ding is angry in his heart, he can''t help it. Who let his unfilial son and Princess not have a round house so far, and now he''s hemiplegic? Now he really regrets his death. He knew that he would not let his son go hunting in autumn. After Prime Minister Ding left, the Empress Dowager said, "emperor, although this joyful song is perfect, it is also bad for her reputation. Since she has feelings for Hua Yukang, it''s better to follow her wish." After staring at Huange for a long time, he said coldly, "how can two princesses serve a husband together? Isn''t the Royal Princess so cheap?" At last, the Empress Dowager sighed: "I''m old, and these younger people''s things can''t be the master. This joyful song used to be a golden one, but now it''s discounted. If not, Hua Yukang is not worthy of it. Huange''er, you''d better ask your father himself! " The Empress Dowager swung her sleeve and left. As soon as the Empress Dowager left, Huange did not dare to face the emperor directly. After she bowed to the ground, she trembled and said, "it''s Ge Er who is not considerate enough to embarrass his father. Please don''t be angry." The emperor waved, "you go down. Stay in the palace and cultivate your mind. " Joyful song cleverly should a, this just retreats, only the facial expression already pale. If she can''t marry Hua Yukang, who can she marry? No, she can''t just give up. She is a princess and can''t marry the emperor. Therefore, Hua Yukang is the best choice. He has only one joy in his family and is easy to deal with. Perhaps, only she and general Hua Shao cooked rice, the father would agree to their marriage! Thinking of this, the heart of joyful song is firm. "Chun''er, go and find out where Hua Yukang will appear recently." Do what you say. Huange decides to take the initiative. When Chuner knew what the princess wanted to do, she couldn''t help saying, "princess, in fact, there is a young master named Hanyun in Washington. He is no worse than the major general!" Huange princess suddenly a Zheng, Han Yun? She remembered that she was good-looking, but she had been away for many years. Her skin was black, and she was very strong. She was a good person, but it was a pity that she was a general. Knowing what the princess was thinking, chun''er said, "although the position is lower now, isn''t the size of the official position a matter of the emperor''s words. Moreover, he is unmarried and has never had any other women around him. He is a very good person. " "How do you know so well?" Happy song Princess suspicious way. Chuner dropped her eyes and concealed her inner heart. Xiaochun said: "the princess used to ask me to pay attention to all the people in Washington. When Hanyun''s parents passed away, Washington is his second home. When I see this, he and the young general are guarding outside." "Well, I''ll see you some other day." Huange''s first choice is Hua Yukang. If not, it''s OK to promote Han Yun. The official position is too small. Just ask the Empress Dowager to help promote one. On the other hand, Hua Yuman heard about Princess Huange when she came back to the 13th Prince''s residence. She was very surprised that she was separated from Ding Dai, and she was still perfect. How she thought, how uncomfortable, this song is really a nuisance, see Ding loan disabled, paralyzed, she would not others, really a pair of bitches. Now Hua Yuman is most afraid of such a shameless person. After he recovers his freedom, he puts his mind on his elder brother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 No, we can''t wait for the imperial edict or Yizhi to plot. Since Huange is proud of Wanbi, she will find someone to break her, and let everyone witness it, so that she has no face to think of her big brother again. But who should be the "brave" man? Hua Yuman thinks he should think it over. She thought of the evening from the morning, and the next morning from the evening. Even when she hugged and kissed her, she was a little absent-minded. "Feather, what are you thinking? Tell it to Wei Fu! " After breakfast, shisan finally couldn''t help holding the little feather to her leg and staring at her eyes. Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment and said his worries and thoughts. After that, he looked at him seriously. "I want to deal with Huange, don''t you mind?" Joyful song and joyful say good to hear, on the surface or his sister, will he be angry? Thirteen coldly raised his hand and knocked on her head, "do you want to do this all day? Little fool, in this world, only you are my closest person. It''s not difficult for you to find a suitable person, and there are many people who want to be the son-in-law. In order not to let her have extra thoughts, you should find a powerful one for her, and the official position can''t be too small. " For a woman like Huange who grew up in the deep palace, her interests were more important than anything else. She was spoiled by the Empress Dowager since she was a child. She was arrogant and domineering, and had no feelings with him. He didn''t care about her life and death. Besides, Huange had dealt with Xiaoyu and her family several times in the morning. Seeing shisan helping himself to analyze and come up with an idea, Hua Yu was happy when he put his arms around his neck and said, "who would be more suitable if you recommend one or two for me?" Thirteen picked next eyebrow, point to own face way: "kiss once tell you." "All right!" Hua Yuman did not want to kiss him on the face, and said with a smile, "speak quickly." Thirteen felt as if they had been touched by a small feather on their faces. He looked at the excited little woman with a gloomy look and said with a funny smile: "pick a closer one. Isn''t Ding Dai close to Du Fanjiang? How about letting them tear each other..." "Can this work?" Hua Yuman looks at him suspiciously. Du Fanjiang''s father, Mr. Du, is an official with a strong tongue. His diplomatic ability is very good. Some literati are so proud that they are at odds with Ding Cheng. If they are against each other, they should be very attractive! Just, this Du adult too can flatter, won''t tear the skin with the person. Shisan hugged the confused little feather and gave it a kiss. Then he said, "you look down on these pedantic old people. There will be a new gossip topic in the capital." No one dares to say that he is the first, but he can''t say that to Xiaoyu. "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Do it today?" She looked at thirteen, waiting for his answer. "Tomorrow, the third prince and the Ji family will exchange Geng tie to get married. Princess anruo has arranged a blessing banquet in the palace. Originally, I didn''t want to go. Let''s have a party tomorrow." "Will Du Fanjiang also go? Isn''t he from the prince''s side? " Thirteen laughs, "a weed on the wall, do you still think he has moral integrity. Don''t worry, he will give the third prince face. " Hua Yuman nodded after listening, "well, tomorrow, let Jueming get some medicine later." It''s time to cheer Du Fanjiang and princess Huange. It''s also time to vent its anger on Xile in disguise. When Hua Yuman goes to ask Jueming for the medicine, Mo Ziting mysteriously gives her a small bag of powder, "this is nonsense medicine, you know..." Hua Yuman covered his mouth and laughed, "I know. I''ll make good use of it." "And something for you." Mo Ziting turned around and took out a bottle. Her face was very serious and said, "this is the medicine that I made from Jueming''s secret medicine last night. You keep it for standby. This kind of medicine has no effect on women. If a man touches it, he will itch all over. If he doesn''t accept the medicine for 12 hours, he will lose his function." Man''er is more likely to meet scum men and beasts than she is. Without profound internal power and martial arts, she needs to learn to protect herself. "I see." Hua Yuman hid the medicine bottle and blinked at her mysteriously, "if I can, tomorrow I will let this medicine play a role and avenge you." Mo Zi Ting nodded, "revenge is not the first, pay attention to safety. Every time you enter the palace, nothing good happens. Pay more attention. " "I know. Don''t worry about me. Take a good rest and think more about yourself and Jueming. He has lost a lot of weight these days." Hua Yuman sits down and talks with Mo Ziting about her daughter''s home. Mo Ziting sighed, "he''s kind to me. I know in my heart that unless we don''t speak, we will quarrel in less than a few words. Man, do you think I''m really too hard on him? " Hua Yuman thought about it and said, "it''s not fierce. It''s because you are too independent and hate bondage. In fact, even if you become a relative, Jueming won''t restrict you." Mo Ziting said with a smile: "what you said is your thirteen highness. Jueming will only forbid you this and that. Even if it''s for my good, I won''t say something nice. I can''t stand it in my heart, so my tone is not good. That day, Michelle asked me to learn from you. Would you like to teach me? "Hua Yuman blinked strangely, "learn from me? What do you want to learn from me? " As soon as Mo Ziting was about to say something, Jueming''s voice sounded outside the door. He said slightly displeased: "you are you, I am me. We don''t have to learn from master and wife." Jueming''s words made Mo Ziting jump again, "are you eavesdropping on us?" Jueming said awkwardly, "no, I heard it by accident." "Not careful? Everything is careless. I think you did it on purpose "I didn''t." Jueming faintly feels headache. This girl will argue with him again. Sure enough, he still can''t speak freely. Hua Yuman blinks depressed. Tingting and Jueming are just like this. They can quarrel in a word. Sure enough, the brain circuits of people in the two eras are different! It seems that she and Li Yang haven''t had a fight yet, so they don''t know what it''s like to have a fight? Just thinking about it, there was a figure of thirteen outside the door. He came in as if there were no one else. He directly carried away the little feather. After walking away, he coughed softly, "don''t listen to people''s quarrels next time." "Why? Why do you want to take me away, so hard that you don''t have to persuade me to fight? " Shisan bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He said with a smile, "what can I do to persuade husband and wife to quarrel? The more they quarrel, the better their relationship will be." "No, Tingting had a headache just now and had a relationship with Jueming!" She still insisted that we should persuade a fight or something, Tingting is her good sister. "That''s her affectation. It''s getting late. Let''s go back!" "You can''t speak ill of Tingting. Let''s go back and see if they make up. If..." "No if. Silly girl, people go to bed and run back to see what. " Thirteen is very depressed. He also wants to drag the feather to bed and have a good intimacy. Hua Yuman doesn''t believe it, so he quarrels. How can he go to bed? It seems that Li Yang is also an unsympathetic person. Her little face immediately collapses. See her angry, 13 helpless way: "I take you back to see, if you see what shouldn''t see, can''t blame me." With that, shisan picked her up and made a few leaps to Jueming and Mo Ziting''s room. There was no quarrel in the door. Instead, Hua Yuman''s red face was heard. It turns out that They really made up Thirteen picked her up again and left quickly. Back to the thirteen Prince''s mansion, Hua Yuman''s face was still a little red, and she regretted that she didn''t listen to thirteen''s advice, so she cleverly hugged the thirteen who didn''t know what she was thinking. Without saying a word, she said: "I''m wrong!" Thirteen''s body was slightly stunned, and a peerless smile suddenly bloomed on his cold face. He held little feather affectionately, with a wronged face on his face, and deeply kissed him Is this girl enlightened? Seeing that the person in his arms fell asleep because he was too tired, he was extremely satisfied. Not everyone was so lucky as him. Little feather went to sleep, but he was trying to adjust his breath, carefully calculating the time, how long was it from little feather''s 15th birthday. "Master!" The voice of the dark soul sounded outside the door. "Well, say it!" Thirteen sat up, and his breath was cold. "Ziwei Pavilion suddenly found countless half red and half purple keys of roushui palace. I don''t know which one is true. Today, there have been ten key grabbing incidents. In addition, someone saw roushui Yao this evening. She entered the third prince''s palace." "I see. Take back the people outside the third prince''s mansion "Yes." After dark soul left, shisan lay down again, looked at little feather for a moment, and then fell asleep with her in his arms. Soft water palace, he will not let it go. The next day, Hua Yuman got up a little late, but shisan was still around, so she slept for a while. She has become more and more dependent on thirteen, which she deeply felt. After a while, she was picked up from the quilt by shisan. She even helped her dress, shoes and socks personally. For this, she no longer blushed. Seeing that he dressed himself in palace clothes, Hua Yuman blinked some confused eyes, "are you going to enter the palace now?" Is it too early. "No, let''s go to ziweige, where the red and purple keys of roushui palace appear, but there are a lot of them. It''s hard to tell whether they are true or not. Let''s go and have a look, and then go directly into the palace." "Oh?" Hua Yuman comes up with strength, immediately arranges himself and starts quickly. She always wanted to find out what the mysterious key was for and why Rou Shui Yao was so nervous, so she said she would go and have a look at everything. Just walk to the door of the room, see Baiju standing there, she tiny Zheng, walked toward him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "Miss, those keys of ziweige are all fake. They are all fake keys made by roushui Yao. She just wants to take the opportunity to lead out the real keys." "Fake? All of them? " Hua Yuman looked back at thirteen. Thirteen is also one Zheng, dark soul didn''t say so last night. "It''s all. The boss behind Ziwei Pavilion is actually Rushui palace. Last night, Rushui Yao went to the third prince''s mansion, but she hasn''t come out yet." Hua Yuman was shocked. "Do you mean that roushui Yao stayed in the third prince''s residence last night?" "Yes." Thirteen frowned, "maybe we don''t have to go to the palace today." Hua Yuman blinked suspiciously, "why?" Just ask, see rice snow mark tread wind and come, a landing way: "Ji Furong killed herself this morning." "What?" Hua Yuman is surprised again. Does Li Yang also mean that he doesn''t need to enter the palace? She looked at him blankly, "why?" Thirteen gently rubbed her head and explained in a soft voice: "because roushuiyao is a woman, and a woman with chips." Strange has always liked mature and beautiful women. It''s said that roushui Yao is good-looking. Although she is older, it''s a good time for a woman. And after roushui''s death, she is the head of a palace. Strange, no matter for the support of roushui palace or the wealth of roushui palace, he will choose to abandon Ji Furong and marry roushui Yao. "Do you mean he will marry roushuiyao?" Hua Yuman''s eyes are full of disbelief. Is that why Ji Furong died? Thirteen said with a little deep meaning: "if Ji Furong''s death was done by him, he should have planned it. Well, we don''t have to go to the palace today. Let''s go to ziweige for a walk! " "Those keys are all fake. Do you want to go?" She doesn''t understand, and the place is still the site of the soft water palace. It''s better to go less. Thirteen mysterious way: "we don''t look for the key, we go shopping!" Ziweige is as popular as before. All kinds of rare things can be bought here. Surprisingly, some people here sell herbs with a relatively long age. The shortest time is estimated to be 20 or 30 years old. The long time seems to be more than 100 years old. It seems that Lu Wang said that it is true that Qiannian Xueshen bought them here. Hua Yuman fiddled with the herbs. The warm air at her fingertips made her stop. She felt that a mysterious force was coming towards her, which was similar to her feeling in ziyue valley. "What''s the matter?" Thirteen see small feather is wrong, took away the medicine in her hand, that sell medicine immediately way, "this is the best medicine, medicine shop is absolutely can''t buy, my medicine is not blowing, this medicine effect is better than other family''s, you buy will not suffer." Hua Yuman nodded. What the man said was true, so she gazed at thirteen and hesitated about what to say. Seeing that she had something to say, she casually said to the vendor, "how many herbs do you have? I''ll take all of them. It''s better to have a long one. " As soon as he saw the big customers coming, the peddler enthusiastically moved out all his medicinal materials. "Today''s ones are all here. If two distinguished guests still need them, they will come back at this time in three days." Hua Yuman once again reached out his hand to fiddle with these herbs and nodded, "it''s cheaper. Next time, our herbs will be provided by you." "Yes, yes!" The peddler was so happy that he gave them a 20% discount. Once the 20% discount was calculated, the price of the medicine was 10% cheaper than that of the ordinary drugstore. At this time, there was a dispute between the customers at the stall nearby because they bought the key. Hua Yuman asked casually, "what''s going on over there? There''s nothing to argue about with a key. " The peddler flashed a touch of disdain in his eyes and said faintly, "it''s said that it''s the secret key of the forbidden area of the soft water palace. If you can open it, you will get countless treasures. People want to get a share, but it''s doomed to be futile." "Oh? Why do you say that? One of them must be true, so that we can look for a needle in a haystack! " For Hua Yuman''s words, the peddler just chuckled and grabbed a handful of half red and half purple keys from the basket behind him, "these are for you to study." Hua Yuman curiously took it over and looked at it carefully, and soon found the difference. The key was actually printed with a mold, and the key body was made of copper. The red and purple are just a little bit of dye, which really has no technical content. Shisan looked around and said to xiaobadminton, "we''ve bought something. Let''s go back and come back in three days to see if there are any rare herbs." "Well." Hua Yuman saw that shisan had already paid the money, and the vendors around were affected by the people fighting there. Some of them had already started to close the stall. She was stunned, and she followed shisan. They didn''t go back to the thirteen princes'' mansion directly, but went to the Geyun building. The people in the Geyun building were worried because they had changed their owners. However, Hua Yuman just said softly, "business as usual", which relieved everyone''s vigilance.The Geyun building covers a large area, with two floors high. The first floor is a teahouse and a place for storytelling. Of course, there will be singing and dancing performances every day, but it is not vulgar. Therefore, it is often full of people, and it is also a favorite place for civil and military officials. The second floor is full of airtight rooms. When the guests come, they can have a rest, have a private talk, or invite someone to tell a story and learn about the business. Of course, these are expensive. After walking around, Hua Yuman still couldn''t figure out how the emperor could give him such a place of land and money. Shisan knew what she was thinking, so he took her to a secret room and said in a soft voice, "Geyun building is the emperor''s imperial land and also the emperor''s jurisdiction. No one dares to go here to act wild. General Hua has always been clean and honest. The emperor has given us and the Chinese family a kind of protection in disguise. No matter what happens in the future, we won''t starve to death." Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, "we''ll be poor enough to starve to death." Thirteen is also warm smile, "father is think my mother is too poor, I can''t rely on, so want to help me." "The emperor is really far away." Hua Yuman''s face sinks down. Does the emperor mean to let Li Yang attack him? She really doesn''t like people like Li Ji and Qi Qi Qi to be the emperor in the future. If they are the two of them, then she and Li Yang will live a more dangerous life! But if it wasn''t for them, who else would be able to take the position above ten thousand people? Fourth prince? The seventh prince? The eleventh prince? In fact, she didn''t want to admit that thirteen was enough to hold that position, but "Little feather, I''ll tell you. Why are you in a daze again?" Thirteen embraces her in the bosom, in the heart some uneasiness, he does not like the small feather ponders the frown the appearance, he this life, seeks is only on her face smile! "No, I just want to know what to do if the emperor wants you to be emperor." She put her arms around his neck and was coquettish. She was in a mood and didn''t want to cheat him at all. Thirteen lightly hooked her lower lip, stretched out her hand and scratched her nose, "are you afraid of me, or are you afraid that I can''t live with you for a long time?" She patted off his hand, nibbled his lower lip, blinked her long eyelashes for several times, and said overbearing: "of course, I hope my husband can be like my father and mother. If you can''t do it, I''ll find someone who can do it." "You dare!" I won''t let her say it again. How can he give up the people he''s trying to get. He is a cold hearted man. One love in this life is enough. "Little feather Don''t say that next time. " He kisses her affectionately, full of love in his heart. He never told her that she was his first woman and would be his last. "Well." She pushed him away with a ruddy face and some uneasiness in her heart. She took care of her open clothes, a little annoyed. Every time Liyang kisses her, her clothes will be scattered unconsciously. It''s still a time when she wears more clothes. If it''s summer She couldn''t imagine. "In front of ziweige, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that she had finished her clothes, she took her over with a smile. As soon as she stretched out her big hand, the band on Xiaoyu''s sweater began to spread again. "Well The smell and aura of those herbs are very similar to that of ziyue valley. I What are you doing! It''s cold Hua Yuman steps back and stares at thirteen in shame and anger. Shisan then realized that he had played too much. He helped her wrap her clothes clumsily, then took off his coat and wrapped her into a dumpling that couldn''t move. Hua Yuman was so angry that he could only spray fire with his eyes. But shisan was in a good mood. He walked out of the hall with a big shake and left. Seeing the prince''s ragged clothes and taking off his coat, we can''t help guessing that in less than an hour, the streets and alleys are full of stories about how hungry the prince and his concubine are after their wedding, and what they are doing in the Geyun building. After hearing the rumors, Hua Yuman was so angry that she didn''t talk to Li Yang at all! She is a lady of a big family. She is sung as a woman who is hard to be satisfied with the color of men and women, which makes her feel like blood is rushing on her head. When Mrs. Hua heard these rumors from the outside world, she specially called her daughter back. After learning about the education, she stopped in surprise when she saw the intact palace sand on her daughter''s hand. Is the 13th Prince still abiding by the agreement with his husband, waiting for Man''er to come round at the age of 15? A man can do this step, but also really moved. Thinking of this, Mrs. Hua was more happy, but she was afraid that her daughter would hurt the heart of the 13th Prince because she didn''t know anything. When her daughter was leaving, Mrs. Hua secretly gave her a small box and told her to open it when there was no one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Mrs. Hua was supposed to give it on the day of her daughter''s wedding, but there were too many things that happened that day, and Man''er was robbed by the 13th prince. She didn''t even take a xipa, let alone these private things. Hua Yuman didn''t know what his mother had given him. Seeing that the time was almost the same, he went back to the thirteen kings'' mansion with his things in his arms. Back in the house, shisan was playing chess with Michelle trace. They were fighting hard. As soon as Xiaoyu came back, he immediately pulled her to his side and asked, "what''s the matter with your mother asking you to go back?" Hua Yuman red face in his body pinch, "it''s not you, now all the people who leave the city are laughing at me, my mother called me back to educate me." After listening to the music, I have such an interesting mother-in-law. See small feather Du mouth not happy, he touched her angry face, comfort way: "good! Don''t be angry. Don''t talk to others These people are really gossiping. They have rich imagination! He wants to eat, but not yet. "Well, I don''t want to talk to you." Hua Yuman stood on tiptoe, knocked on shisan''s head, turned and ran. Mi Xue''s eyes pointed at the small box that Hua Yuman was holding in his hand. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Li shisan, do you know what your mother-in-law sent away the girl?" Thirteen looked at the little feather''s back disappeared at the corner of the corridor and said, "it''s just one or two books with boundless spring and fairy''s greed for the world." Michelle scar laughs, "your eyes are very poisonous, thanks to the beauty and artistic conception you described that kind of book. Are you still in the mood to play chess? " Thirteen stood up, word by word way: "or, another day." Michelle trace can''t help but sneer. He really pretends that his heart is gone. When did he change his position from a close pillow to a spare tire in the absence of a woman! Forget it, it''s not until the thirteenth day. At least it''s becoming human and laughing. But he should not fall in love with a woman himself. The feeling that there is only one person in his eyes is really terrible! In the room, Hua Yuman just wanted to open the things that his mother gave her to have a look, and then Bai Ju winked at her. As soon as she put the things away, she went to the side room with him. "Miss, an hour ago, the third prince took roushui Yao into the palace to see the emperor. Roushui Yao gave the palace seal and a key with half red and half purple to the emperor. The Emperor gave her the imperial edict of marriage and gave her to the third prince as a concubine. She got married on the third day of December." Hua Yuman was surprised and analyzed carefully: "in other words, roushui Yao has actually found the key. She only confused people by making so many fake keys. She has entered the forbidden area, or got something, or nothing. She disintegrated roushui palace and chose emperor Xiaozhong However, her deepest thought should be to support the third prince to become the queen herself. " The reason why Hua Yuman said that was based on the fact that when she divined for roushui Yao last time, she knew that she was an ambitious, vain and insidious woman. She would never give up the chance to be a good person. As a dilapidated palace leader and a queen''s throne, anyone will choose the Queen''s throne, who is as eager for power as she is. "Yes, the signs show that roushuiyao must have thought so, but it seems that she didn''t get anything." Hua Yuman shook his head and said solemnly: "no, there should be something, or there are other secrets in the forbidden area that roushui Yao can''t touch. In addition, ziweige, a branch of the roushui palace, has produced more than 500 years of herbs. This is a bit strange. You can check it in this direction. " "Yes." After Baiju left, Hua Yuman just returned to the room and saw shisan sitting in the room waiting for her. She was stunned for a moment and blinked her eyes. "You didn''t play chess?" Thirteen fingers knocked on the box on the table and said with a smile: "playing chess is not important to you!" Hua Yuman glanced at her and sat down at the table. He opened the box and said, "just now, Baiju said that the emperor married the third prince and roushuiyao." Thirteen nodded, "well, not only did he get married, but he got married with the prince on the same day. The prince married Yun Xue, the daughter of Yun Quanzhong. In addition, the emperor also has two new concubines, both of whom are the xiunv of this time. They were chosen by the Empress Dowager to stay in the palace early in the morning. One was granted Duanfei and the other was granted yuepin. " Hua Yuman sighed. The emperor is so old. In order to balance the six palaces, he married a woman the same size as his daughter-in-law. It''s really a shame. Sure enough, the emperor is fickle, even if affectionate, is also fickle! The dissatisfaction in Xiaoyu''s eyes made shisan feel funny. "Duan Fei is the daughter of Duan Wang. She was twenty-one this year. When she was a child, she caught the imperial concubine''s order by drawing lots, so she was specially reserved for this year''s draft. Yuepin is the granddaughter of the younger brother of the former empress dowager Zhuang Jin. This year, she is seventeen. These two people were chosen by the empress dowager, but the father and the Emperor just didn''t refute." Hua Yuman didn''t understand this, and some rebellious said: "the words of the Empress Dowager are not imperial edicts. Why should the emperor abide by them? It''s filial piety, and there should be a degree. The old woman is the one who will find trouble most. It must not be a good thing to be with her. Birds of a feather flock together. That''s what it means."Thirteen leaned over her chattering mouth and gave her a kiss. Her eyes were deep and said, "look down at the book in your hand." Hua Yuman looked down, his eyes suddenly widened, "pa" closed the book he opened unconsciously while talking, and his little face suddenly became fiery. Mother, how can you give her such a thing! Thirteen''s heart seemed to be slapped by the sound of the book. He put his arms around her waist and said softly: "little feather, let''s try these movements sometime!" "You, you think so well!" She tucked the book into his arms, propped up her hands, separated a little from him, and forbidden to face him. Thirteen let go of the hand that embraces the little feather, turn over the hand seriously, eyes some dislike the woman above, they are not one tenth as beautiful as the little feather, this figure is not one percent as charming as the little feather, the man above is not as handsome as him. After reading, shisan threw the book back to the box. He looked at Xiaoyu with a nervous face and said, "how about I draw for you? It must be 100 times more beautiful than this book. When you are the heroine and I am the hero, we... " "Are you finished?" Hua Yuman angrily came forward and covered his mouth with his hand. He said fiercely: "if you dare to draw me, I, I, I will sleep with you in separate rooms. Do you hear me?" Thirteen is the first time to see the ferocious appearance of little feather. His smile is still on his face. "You let me draw according to the above posture, and I won''t draw you, OK?" "Not good." She glared at him, her eyes shining with anger. "Don''t even think about it." Seeing that he was laughing all the time, she added, out of breath. 13 see good close, finally don''t tease her, "you say Prince and three princes get married, we send them what good?" Hua Yuman was still angry. She said angrily, "give me some medicine powder, Tingting. I''ll try it when I get a chance." Is it a medicine to kill children and grandchildren? It''s cruel enough. It seems that he will try his best to prevent Xiaoyu from getting close to Mo Ziting in the future, so as not to be damaged by her. Three days later, a big reversal happened in the city. Yun Xue, the original candidate for the crown princess, became the side princess, while Leng Youyu, the original side princess, unexpectedly became the crown princess. The explanation given by the crown prince was that the fortune teller said that Yun Xue''s birthday was strange, and he would worry about what was right, and there was evil, while Leng Youyu had Wangfu''s appearance, and the third day of the wedding was auspicious, so he changed his name The choice of the princess. To this kind of view, Hua Yuman just sniffs, this is pure nonsense. "Miss, it seems that the Channeler said that again!" Silver peach whispered. "I''m going to meet the old man one chance." Hua Yuman''s eyes were a little deep. After the Taoist priest''s prophecy was settled, she happened to draw the Emperor Yan. This time, what the Taoist priest said must be weighed by the prince. I don''t know if the master is really capable or just talking about it. "By the way, miss, when you took a nap today, young master Hanyun came. He said he would go to the frontier again. He would leave the day after tomorrow and ask you to get together in Hefeng restaurant tomorrow." Silver peach added. Hua Yuman frowned, "why?" Han Yun''s elder brother didn''t go back to the city for a long time at all. How can he go again. "I didn''t say that. Ask him tomorrow." "I see. You should prepare more things tomorrow and let him take them to the frontier." "Yes, I''ll go down and get ready." The next day, Hua Yuman went to Hefeng restaurant early in the morning. Before Hanyun arrived, she chatted with fengcaicheng for a while and told him something. Han Yun didn''t come until noon. He was accompanied by his eldest brother, and Hua Yuman didn''t bring anyone else. The three brothers and sisters looked at each other and laughed. "Brother Hanyun, why do you have to go to the frontier? Did you ask for it yourself again? " Hua Yuman directly asked the doubts in his heart. Han Yun stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. He laughed and said, "I asked for my own life. The day before yesterday, I told a friend in the Royal data grid that the queen mother had read my material and seemed to deliberately promote me to be a princess." "Hua Yuman a listen, immediately anxious," this how line, this old woman is not full to support Han Yun quickly covered her mouth, shook his head, "can''t." Hua Yuman blinked his big watery eyes, indicating that he was not noisy. Han Yun was relieved. "I was afraid of trouble, so as soon as I heard the news, I immediately went to ask for help." If he wants to marry a princess like that, he would rather stay in the frontier forever than come back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Hua Yuman looks at his elder brother and sighs. At the beginning, the Empress Dowager wanted to point out Xile to Hanyun''s elder brother, but he went to the frontier in order to avoid marriage. In this case, Xile has become her own sister-in-law. Now, Huange wants to be her own sister-in-law again. Hua Yukang also sighed, "in fact, the day before yesterday, Princess Huange wrote a letter asking me to go on a cruise to the East Lake, and I refused." He didn''t expect that the princess of Huange would hit Hanyun again in a twinkling of an eye. Hua Yuman was even more angry when he heard that. The plan that day died because of Ji Furong''s death. It can''t be done this time. We must think of another way to deal with that annoying woman. "Brother, tell me how you saved Princess ten and princess Huange in those years." Hua Yuman has a plan in mind. "Why do you want to hear that?" Hua Yukang sighed. If he had known that it would be so troublesome in the future, he would not have saved them. Hua Yuman gently shook his elder brother''s arm and said, "elder brother, just say it once. I want to hear it. As soon as elder brother Hanyun leaves, she must want to marry her. I don''t want her to be my sister-in-law." No matter it''s my sister-in-law or my cousin, I can''t do it! Hua Yukang smiles and gently pinches her baby sister''s cheek. "Well, I''ll tell you. In fact, it''s nothing. One year, on the Chinese Valentine''s day, they went to the street disguised as men. On the way, they met lusters. One twisted his feet in confusion and the other fell into the river. I saved them and gave them some silver. It''s nothing." Hua Yukang said it casually, but Hua Yuman understood that his brother''s kindness had taken root in the hearts of the two girls. Otherwise, the ten princesses would not have been thinking about it for so many years, even on the way to make peace, in order to avenge their elder brother Since Huange is about saving her, why don''t you let Du Fanjiang save her? If Huange can marry happily, it will save a lot of things. Thinking of this, she suddenly had a wonderful plan. However, in order to maintain his good sister''s image, Hua Yuman didn''t mention it to his two brothers. The three brothers and sisters had a happy meal together. Han Yun at the table told Hua Yuman a lot, and her eyes were red. When we parted, Hua Yuman held Hanyun''s arm and shed tears. "Brother Hanyun, will you come back next spring? Next year we will have the Dragon Boat Festival together, and then we will go to see the Dragon Boat Race in Surabaya city. Don''t you like it very much?" Han Yun laughs, "these things you still remember, don''t worry, tomorrow Dragon Boat Festival I will come back to accompany you to see the Dragon Boat Race in Surabaya city." Han Yun and Hua Yukang send their younger sister back to the 13th Prince''s mansion before they leave. As soon as Hua Yuman arrives at the mansion, he immediately calls Baiju and Linfeng. After the secret deployment, they leave quickly. For small feather''s various movements, thirteen just opened one eye and closed one eye, and then fully cooperated with her behind. In the evening, after Hua Yuman falls asleep with his mind in mind, shisan is actually having a secret talk with MI Xuechen. "Li shisan, you can guess right. The medicinal materials really come from the forbidden area of roushui palace. The deeper they go, the longer the medicinal materials are. In addition, the key Feng that roushui Yao gave to the emperor is hidden. This is the picture that follows." As like as two peas in the eye, thirteen took a look at the drawing, and the shock in his eyes was a half red and half purple. The two colors interwoven into a mysterious pattern, which was exactly the same as the flower bed on the eyebrows of the little feather. This Is this really just a coincidence? Or does it mean something? No one knows the origin of Xiaoyu''s eyebrows better than him, but when he disappeared, it was after he fell off the cliff. In fact, MI Xuechen has seen Hua Yuman''s mother of pearl on his eyebrows, so he understands shisan''s confusion and uneasiness. He pats shisan on the shoulder and comforts him: "let''s see how the emperor deals with this key first, and then we''ll think about countermeasures." "Well. Don''t let little feather know about this in advance. " According to the girl''s personality, she must be eager to go to the forbidden area of roushui palace. "I know. Don''t worry! From the girl now in the heart of Princess Huange and Du Fanjiang, recently should be very busy As a brother and subordinate, Li shisan also wants to protect him. He nodded at thirteen and went back to the room again. Looking at the sleeping feather, his eyes were soft. No matter what is in the forbidden area, whether it has something to do with the mysterious power of Xiaoyu, he will guard her and protect her from injury. That night, a skinny man was dragged out of the firefly Museum, and a foot that seemed to weigh a thousand pounds severely stepped on his chest. He couldn''t breathe. At this time, a hoarse voice like a magic sound pierced his brain, which made the people lying on the ground more scared. "Are you the damned false Taoist, the channeling Taoist?" The Taoist priest''s frightened eyes were staring out. He didn''t know who sent the masked man in front of him and why he wanted to take his life. "Say, who made you say those words to the prince?" The man in black asked again and raised his feet slightly.The psychic Taoist felt that his chest could breathe in again. He gasped heavily, "yes, it''s my divination." "I think you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." The mask man''s big foot made another effort. This time, he directly broke two ribs of the psychic Taoist priest. The pain made the psychic Taoist priest almost faint. "How''s it going? Do you think you have a disaster today? I don''t know. I''ll die in a minute. " "I I said. It was Leng side imperial concubine who gave me silver and told me to say so. Please don''t kill me... " The Channeler felt like he was going to be incontinent. "Before that, the saying of falling words was successful. Who was the one who was determined slowly?" The tone of the masked man in black was a little more fierce. At the beginning, the Channeler pretended to be silent. As a result, the mask man made an effort. He clearly heard the sound of his whole body broken. Soon, he felt that his mouth could move. He was flustered and really scared. "Yes, it was divined by my master tianjizi before his death. As soon as he divined this, my master vomited blood and died, because he forced to see through tianjizi." The masked man in black was silent for a moment and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you a task. If you go to the Du family tomorrow, you will say that his son will save Princess Huange''s life to ensure the prosperity of the Du family. After that, it''s better to cook cooked rice with uncooked rice. Specifically, you can do it yourself. After that, you''ll get out of the city. If you deceive others, you''ll be mud on the ground next time." After that, he stepped on the body of the Taoist priest again. Soon, the Taoist priest heard the voice of his bones connected. This kind of surprise and pain will never be forgotten in his life. When he stands up, where is the masked man. On the other hand, the masked man in black pulled the wig off his head and showed his white hair shining in the moonlight. He changed his mask and jumped into the prince''s mansion. "Master, the old Taoist has already done it. Maybe the prophecy about his wife is true. The old Taoist is a disciple of tianjizi." Feng Yin handed the Tianji card that he had just pulled from the Taoist priest to his master. At thirteen o''clock he looked down and said coldly, "did you bring out the key?" "Brought it out." Feng Yin took out a very fine key from her sleeve. "We have four hours." "Well. "Rice snow mark?" "Here we are. Jueming is waiting outside. " The rice snow mark floated down from the roof, with a big bag in hand and a calm face. "Well." Thirteen looked at the wind sacrifice hidden in the dark, "you stay. Dark soul, pay attention to the movement of the palace. " "Yes." Both of them answered in unison. Soon, several figures in the 13th Prince''s mansion disappeared into the night The next day, when Hua Yuman wakes up, it''s already time. Li Yang is not at home, so she eats something by herself, and then goes to find Mo Ziting. As soon as they talk, they know that Jueming is on a mission. Hua Yuman frowned. Although she never asked Li Yang''s whereabouts, no matter where he went, she knew it, except this time. Jueming is also mysterious this time. Where did they go? "Man son, don''t know why, this time Jueming leave, my heart always some uncomfortable, inexplicable uneasiness." Mo Ziting worried about Jueming''s safety for the first time, and unconsciously walked around the room. Hua Yuman didn''t have this feeling, so she had to comfort: "Jueming has been with you recently. Maybe you haven''t seen him for a while, and you don''t feel used to it. He went with them. It should be OK. " Mo Ziting nodded, "maybe! Come on, let''s go shopping. Sitting here is suffocating, and we like to think Hua Yuman thought about it and suggested, "let''s go to Hefeng restaurant. You haven''t been there for a while." "Not bad." Mo Ziting went back to her room to change her clothes and went out with Tian''er and Di''er. Before going to Hefeng restaurant, Hua Yuman saw the bright yellow flag on the nine night tower. Her eyes sank. The emperor wanted to call flowers again. What happened? She grabbed Tingting and motioned her to look up. Mo Ziting took a look at the aspect of jiuxiao tower and immediately nodded, "if you have something to do, go. I''ll wait for you in Hefeng restaurant." "Well." Hua Yuman takes Yintao and Qingqing back to the thirteen princes'' mansion. After a fragrant time, she and Baiju leave from the secret road. Because many people have seen the flag of the emperor summoning Huayu, and know that Huayu will appear, many people have lined up under the tower to bid for divination. Hua Yuman flew directly to the ninth floor of jiuxiao tower, pulled out the bright yellow flag and replaced it with the golden flag of Huayu. Soon, Duke Cheng went up to the tower, gave Huayu a box and explained, "Huayu girl, the emperor wants to divine the origin of this key..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Hua Yuman nodded and took the key. At one glance, she was stunned. The cold air from her fingertips made her eyes wide open. If you look carefully, the key is half red and half purple, and the totem on it is the same as that on her eyebrows She studied for a moment, and soon, she felt surrounded by a strange force, which was very strong. It seemed to attract her to visit, and it seemed to tease her to play, not to let her pry into the secret. Just when she wanted to give up, a white light rushed out of the key and went straight to Hua Yuman''s eyebrow. Then, her eyebrow seemed to be pricked by a needle and hurt So she couldn''t breathe. She fell to the ground, and the veins in her hand were tangled. The key in her hand fell to the ground with a "Ding" "Miss Hua Yu, what''s the matter with you? Come on, come on... " Cheng''s father-in-law was so scared that Bai Ju immediately stroked her and looked at her anxiously, "sister, what''s the matter with you?" Hua Yuman''s mind is very clear, she just can''t speak, can''t move, just when she thought she was going to be frozen into ice sculpture by the cold air, the ring on her hand sent out a golden light, a soft golden light sprinkled on her body, the cold air slowly dissipated, instantly disappeared, the severe pain in her eyebrow also stopped, the key related information All kinds of experiences are also accepted by her mind. When the imperial doctor arrived, Hua Yuman had opened his eyes and stood up. He said weakly, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. Cheng Gonggong, you tell the emperor that there is a curse on the key. Anyone who touches it needs to burn incense and bathe for seven days, and use purple Tan incense and red purple petals. Otherwise, a hundred days later, red purple spots will grow on his face and he will be disfigured. Cheng Gonggong, please go back and report back to take a bath. I''ll stay in jiuxiao tower. Remember to soak for half an hour every day. " Cheng Gonggong nodded in fear, "let''s go back first. I''ll ask someone to prepare hot water and clothes for the girl right away." "Well. Please, father-in-law, ask the imperial doctor to come back together. I''ll have a rest. " "Good!" Cheng Gonggong retreated, but Hua Yuman sat down wearily. Bai Ju said with heartache: "elder sister, are you really OK?" Hua Yuman shook his head. "It''s OK. You tell Fengji exactly what I said to Cheng Gonggong. There is a record of Fengyin''s breath on the key, which means that they must have been in touch with Liyang. Besides, I won''t go back these seven days. " Bai Ju nodded, "I''ll let Linfeng come here." "No, help me to bring Xuemeng. I''ll ask him to bring a letter to your elder brother. In a few days, I''ll ask the emperor to go to the forbidden area of roushui palace. There should be an antidote for your elder brother." At the beginning, when she rescued baigeng and Baiju, she did not think that one day she would really find what they said about Qijue garden. What made her even more surprised was that the forbidden area of roushui palace was Qijue garden. Moreover, if there was no accident, the old herbs of ziweige were the secret of roushui palace Baigeng''s voice and mood didn''t fluctuate at that time. She was like an ice man without expression. It was because she was under the seven Jue curse and heart poison that she solved his seven Jue curse. But without the seven Jue flowers in the seven Jue garden, she couldn''t detoxify him Perhaps, as baigeng said, only the owner of baihuazan can enter Qijue garden safely. It seems that everything is destined to be good. All of a sudden, she stood up excitedly. Thirteen, they haven''t come back for such a long time. Have they entered the seven Jue garden? Baiju hasn''t recovered from the surprise and surprise. Seeing that Hua Yuman stood up excitedly and worried, he suddenly thought of something and immediately said, "sister, I''ll go back right away and let them come back." On the other side, shisan and MI Xuechen have already entered the forbidden area of the soft water palace, where herbs are everywhere, several acres in size, which is heaven for Jueming. Feng Yin quickly returned the key to the palace after opening the gate of the forbidden area. She didn''t come here at the moment. Thirteen saw that there was nothing around except the older herbs. She just stood there and thought deeply. Mi Xuechen took a lot of people in the bag and listened to Jueming''s command to dig herbs. There are a lot of poisonous herbs beside the herbs here. Everyone is very careful. When Jueming felt that the herbs were enough, his finger was pricked by something. When he came back to himself, he felt that his eyes were black and he almost fainted. Mi Xuechen, who is separated from Jueming recently, has found a small dark green snake with thick fingers at the same time of holding him. The snake is rolled with a leaf, which is very difficult to find. Just when he wants to attack the snake, the snake falls to the ground and dies. Jueming resisted the feeling of dizziness, took a needle and pricked it on his bleeding finger. He forced himself to endure the pain and said, "there is also poison in my blood. Take this snake away." At this time, thirteen had already come, and said solemnly, "go back!" At this time, Fengji and Fengyin come to Jueming. Seeing that Jueming is injured, several people''s faces suddenly get worse. Fengyin tells shisan about the emperor''s summoning "flower language" and the key curse. Shisan''s expression is more dignified. He takes a look at Jueming and says quickly: "send it back, move quickly, go back and burn incense and bathe."With that, shisan left quickly, and then all the others left, and the stone gate of the forbidden area closed again. Thirteen went to jiuxiao tower directly. When he saw Xiaoyu bathing with his eyes closed, his heart sank slightly. If he had known that Xiaoyu would touch the curse because of a key, he would have destroyed the key at the first time. He took off his clothes and got into the big bath bucket with little feather. Then he held her in his arms and said, "little feather, I''m back." Hua Yuman looked at him vaguely. When he bathed with himself, her face turned red and said, "you, you''re back!" "Well." He leaned over her face and gave her a kiss. "Just came back, there''s no time to prepare the petals. I''ll soak with you for a while. If you''re tired, you''ll sleep. I''ll accompany you." Hua Yuman hesitated, held his neck and nodded. "You went to the forbidden area of roushui Palace today, didn''t you? How''s it going? " She touched the next, he had a silk dark eyes, is not smooth? Thirteen caught the naughty little hand of her exploration, "it''s not smooth. Jueming was bitten by a snake. After a bath, we''ll see him Hua Yuman is also nervous. Suddenly she thinks of Mo Ziting, who is still waiting for her in Hefeng restaurant. She asks, "is it serious?" Jueming himself is a miracle doctor, if it is an ordinary snake should not hurt him. "I don''t know yet. The snake was green. It was very small. Jueming''s blood was poisonous. The snake died at that time. Feather, what can I do for you Thirteen''s fingers touched her eyebrows for fear that she would feel uncomfortable because of a divination. His fingers are very warm. Hua Yuman feels that the eyebrows touched by shisan are warm, just like the warmest sunshine. She buries her little face in his chest and talks about what happened in today''s divination and her body''s strange reaction. Thirteen immediately surprised, and put more force around her hand, "so the golden feather given by Phoenix that day can protect you. Little feather, no matter what happens, tell me and don''t leave me, OK Flower language, this identity makes him too insecure. Hua Yuman nodded and put his arms around his neck. "I want you to accompany me to the forbidden area of roushui palace, OK?" "Good." Even if Xiaoyu didn''t say it, he would go. He didn''t trust her to go alone. "I''m going to look for Qijue grass. If I find it, I can come back. If my divination is not wrong, the forbidden area is actually a famous herb plantation, named Qijue garden, before the separation of the three continents. There should be two keys. One is what you have seen, and the other is hidden under a certain herb. " "I''ll go with you then!" In a word, there are a lot of herbs and poisonous herbs in the forbidden area. They have been harvested for a long time. However, because of poisonous herbs, not so many herbs have been collected. Now he only hopes that Jueming can save himself from the herbs he picked today. When they took a bath, the water became colder and colder. Then they warmed up the water with their internal power, and soaked with little feather for an hour. After changing clothes, shisan goes to Hefeng restaurant with Hua Yuman in her arms. Mo Ziting is still there. When she sees that Man''er is coming with Prince shisan, she is surprised. Thirteen simply said Jueming things to Mo Ziting, Mo Ziting immediately stunned, it took a long time to find his voice, "forget it, even if he doesn''t want to see me like this, he won''t see me, where is he now?" "Thirteen Prince Mansion, you can go to live in the mansion for a few days, just as little feather is still at home." The thirteen points to something. Mo Zi Ting nodded, "I know, I will live in thirteen kings'' mansion recently." Hua Yu wants to go to the forbidden area of roushui palace, and then Man''er will stay at home, so Mo Ziting also decides to stay, and by the way, goes to see the man who wants to save face. Hua Yuman decided to stay in jiuxiao tower during the day in the last seven days, so she directly stayed in Hefeng restaurant at night. That night, she felt a little hungry, so she went downstairs to order food. She happened to see Qian Leyin sitting in the hall eating. She was a little surprised and walked over. "Miss Qian!" Qian Leyin looked up and saw that it was man. She immediately said with a smile, "man, it''s rare to meet you. How can you be here?" Hua Yuman smiles and sits down beside her. "I''m having trouble with Liyang, so I live here these days. How about you? Why are you alone? " Isn''t she with Xia tongge? There are two other ladies surnamed Yun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Qian Leyin turned her lips and said wrongly, "Tong Ge and Yun''s sisters have gone to live in the prince''s east palace. I''m the only one here. Because they say I''m lucky and won the chance of free accommodation, they let me stay here and pay attention to when the flower girl of jiuxiao tower comes. When she comes, let me line up first and then tell them to come to divination." Hua Yuman was stunned and surprised. "Are you looking for flower language divination?" Qian Yueyin nodded her head and said, "Xia tongge and I came out of the city just to find Huayu girl to do divination. You say, I only have 10 million Liang. Is it enough to do divination? Will we have to line up for a year or two? " Hua Yuman laughed, "No. You may not know that sometimes there is a free place for flower girl to do divination. Let me tell you a secret If you go to Fuyun to buy a lucky object, you may have good luck. Try it at jiuxiao tower tomorrow Qian Leyin immediately brightened her eyes and said, "is this true? I''ll get it right away. " Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing, "it''s too late now. I won''t wait to go tomorrow!" "Yes Qian Yueyin felt her head and said, "I''ll treat you to eat." "Good!" Hua Yuman was not polite to her either. They had a refreshing supper together. Hua Yuman also drank a cup of sweet fruit wine with great interest. That night, she slept soundly and didn''t know that there was a gentle man beside her. The next day, just after daybreak, Qian Leyin went to fortune. She bought a purple ribbon and went to jiuxiao tower. Many people came to find flower language divination. The price was surprisingly high. She stood in the crowd and waited for an hour. Finally, good luck came. She was chosen for free divination. She jumped up with excitement. She almost rushed in. As soon as she saw the flower language, she cried happily, "can I do divination for free?" Hua Yuman nodded with a smile, "yes. Girl, what do you want to do Qian Yueyin scratched her head and thought, "I just want to know when I will get married." Hua Yuman was stunned. It was really direct. Although she wanted to help her, she still shook her head. "The girl may not know. Hua Yu can''t predict what will happen in the future. If the girl changes her question, I may be able to help her." Qian Leyin puzzled for a long time, and finally whispered: "I want to see the world''s first beautiful man Michelle scar, what lucky thing can help me realize my wish?" Hua Yuman''s eyes flashed, shocked and puzzled, but he still reached out and picked a petal for her. When Qian Leyin held the petal in his hand, Hua Yuman''s heart flashed a little clear. She said seriously: "the world is not as interesting as you think. There will be people dying, people bleeding, and people losing their families If you just want to see the most beautiful man in the world, you should live in Hefeng restaurant all the time. You should be able to see him in a few days. " "Is that true?" Qian Leyin was surprised that Hua Yu could guess her mind, but she couldn''t believe it. In a few days, will she be able to see the most beautiful man in the world? I don''t know how amazing it will be. "Of course." It''s just a word from her that Michelle didn''t show up. When Qian Leyin gets a reply and goes away happily, Hua Yuman shakes her head. She really can''t understand Qian Leyin''s world. Actually, her pursuit in this life is just to meet the most beautiful man in the world. In Tingting''s words, Michelle trace is Qian Leyin''s loyal friend. Another wish of Qian Leyin is to marry a great swordsman with excellent martial arts skills and have a lot of children in her life. In fact, this wish is very satisfied. It''s just that Qian lehou doesn''t want his daughter to marry a rash man, so even if he does some clothes tearing competition, it''s still a dead end. However, in other words, a woman like Qian Yueyin is valuable. Although she is sometimes arrogant, her heart is not bad, and she doesn''t have Xia tongge''s crooked mind. I hope she can find her husband as she wishes. As soon as Qian Leyin came back to Hefeng restaurant, she saw that Xia tongge was waiting for her in her room. She said strangely, "how did you come back?" Xia tongge said angrily: "it''s not because Yunxue doesn''t have the ability to tie the prince. Now the princess has changed to Leng Youyu. She told the prince that I''m the sister of the former princess, so the prince ignored me." "What do you do, go home?" Qian Leyin said casually, she doesn''t care if the so-called sister can be the crown prince''s concubine. Anyway, she''s not interested. Xia tongge a buttock sat down, there is no temperament of the pie mouth: "not back." She has come to leave the city, she will never go back, she does not believe, with their own beauty can not make a good future for themselves. Qian Leyin looked at her and didn''t say much. Anyway, after she met the most beautiful man in the world, she was about to leave. She wanted to travel all the way to see the Wulin assembly. "Let me sleep in this room today. I''m so tired." Said Xia Tong singer to lie on the bed, yawned to occupy Qian Leyin''s territory. Although Qian Leyin was not happy, she didn''t say anything. She knew that Xia tongge didn''t have much money on her. When she came and left the city, she went shopping every day. She thought that the money given by her father for divination in jiuxiao tower was almost spent, and she couldn''t afford the accommodation of Hefeng restaurant."Miss, how can the second miss do this?" Qian Leyin''s girl can''t help feeling aggrieved for her young lady. This second young lady is really bad. It''s one thing to be a master and wife. She''s clever and kind-hearted. But when she comes to privacy, she looks selfish. I can''t figure out how such a person can be a young lady''s sister. "Forget it, let her have this room. Let''s open another one." She just saved the money for divination today, so she has no problem opening a room at present. But when she took the silver to want another room, there was no room left. She had to sit in the hall in a daze and tangled. At last, she had to choose to live with Xia tongge, but the other party had occupied the whole bed, so she had to make a shop with the maid. How could she be wronged. On the other side, the prince''s east palace. Leng Youyu is waiting on Li Ji tenderly. Her eyes are full of spring, and she is excited by the prince''s enthusiasm. They all say that she has had a lot of hard work and is happy with her own experience. After a few days, she will be the crown princess that everyone envies. Although there is part of her own planning, she is also very happy that the prince will spoil herself again, so she is more gentle and active. In fact, Li Ji didn''t put in some enthusiasm, but I have to say that he had so many women, only Leng Youyu was the most shameless, the most active, and the most provocative. "Prince!" Leng Youyu called Li Ji softly. The prince took a look at her and said, "well." "Yu''er will be a good wife in the future." Leng Youyu''s bracelet and Li Ji''s body are flattering. "That''s good." Li Ji pinches her waist. If he hadn''t listened to the words of the Taoist priest, he would not have helped her temporarily. In addition, Lao San married roushui Yao, the leader of roushui palace, which made him even more angry. Ruoshui Yao has a deep mind and a vicious means. She has won numerous treasures from Ruoshui palace. If she is the third prince, she will be a kind of support to the third. Thinking of this, he thinks that the cold jade is the one he can compete with Ruoshui Yao in terms of means and tricks in his house, so he let her take the favor again. He will do whatever it takes to get that high profile position. "Prince, it''s said that the Emperor gave the secret key of the soft water palace to Hua Yu, and it''s said that there is a curse on it. People who have contacted the secret key these days are burning incense and bathing. Do you think the emperor will send someone to the soft water palace?" It''s said that there are innumerable herbs of high age, including ginseng of thousand years, and other rare herbs. She thinks that the East Palace should also have these things. "I should send someone to go, but my father gave the key to Hua Yu. Maybe it''s not certain that Hua Yu will go in person this time. After all, if there is any curse in the forbidden area of roushui palace, no one can see it except Hua Yu." "Prince, can I go with you then?" Leng Youyu''s eyes flashed a touch of desire. At the beginning, the prince put too many scars on her body. Although she had taken good care of her for so long, she could still see pink scars on her body. If she hadn''t skillfully covered them up with powder, I''m afraid the prince would have despised her. There are countless herbs in the forbidden area of the soft water palace, which will surely make her find Tianyan grass that can get rid of the old skin. Therefore, she must go. Li Ji waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about it. Let''s see how my father arranged it first!" Leng Youyu is not in a hurry. The voice of the prince means that there is a play, so she is very sensible and magnanimous: "sister Yunxue has just arrived in the east palace. The prince has temporarily changed the candidate for the crown princess. It must be when he is upset. The prince might as well accompany her..." Li Ji''s face flashed a little hesitation, "do you really want this palace to accompany her? Not angry? " Leng Youyu chuckled, "it''s true that yu''er can still be angry with the prince. Yu''er comes from the past. She knows that if she wants to survive in the East Palace, she must have the prince''s pity and love. In her life, yu''er has only loved the prince. Even if the prince can''t be a couple with her, she will always accompany her..." Speaking of the end, Leng Youyu also shed two lines of tears, looking at Li Ji for a while. Leng Youyu is right. If a woman wants to survive in the harem, she depends on the love and pity of the emperor. Her mother''s wife is like this, and so is her own woman. Thinking of this, Li Ji''s expression eased a little, stirred her chin and said, "as long as you don''t betray me, I promise you a lifetime of glory. Do you understand? There is only one person who betrays me, that is, death. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Leng Youyu knew this for a long time, so she was not afraid. Instead, she hugged Li Ji tightly and vowed: "Yu Er will never leave the prince, never betray the prince, and she will always love the prince..." Compared with the good atmosphere of the East Palace, the atmosphere of the third prince''s residence is not so good. The third prince was angry in the spacious bath bucket. A woman in red sat there coldly, without paying any attention to the emotion of the third prince. "You woman, why didn''t you tell me about the curse?" The third prince''s strange anger has no place to send. He has been soaking for three days. The skin is going to be wrinkled. He can''t move around. He''s bored to death. Rou Shui Yao didn''t answer him immediately. She really knew there was a curse on the key, but she didn''t say it. She didn''t say it. "You can say that before, can persuade me to marry you, can persuade the emperor to let the king marry you, now how dumb?" Strange more think more gas, this life or China feather man finally understand, she nodded, serious way: "flower language know!" The news that Hua Yu is going to lead the princes to search for treasure has not gone straight away, and the whole country is boiling. Some people guess whether the person who gets the most treasures means that he is closer to the position of the emperor''s succession. Because all the princes went, the emperor even acquiesced in the fourth Prince''s going together. If he performed well this time and got something, he would be released. If he didn''t perform well, he would come back to continue his imprisonment. The fourth Prince cherished this opportunity very much, so he prepared everything he needed to enter the forbidden area of roushui palace. For the wedding of the prince and the third prince, the departure date is set at the sixth day of December. If they come back on the first day of the lunar new year, they will have 25 days to go back and forth. They don''t know what''s in the maze. Therefore, we are both expecting and terrified. Many people even go to fortune to buy lucky things, hoping that their trip will go smoothly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 In addition, some people are surprised that Huange also chose to marry Du Fanjiang on the third day of December. This kind of fast separation and fast marriage has puzzled countless people. They have speculated that all kinds of gossip and rumors about leaving the city have sprung up, but it''s hard for others to say that one is willing to marry, the other is willing to marry, and they are still princesses. Three happy events happened on the same day, and the whole city was very busy. But just because of this, Hua Yuman and shisan just went to each place to take care of the Royal etiquette. After a few words of politeness, they left, and ended up at leisure. On the sixth day of the lunar new year, Hua Yu came to the jiuxiao tower early to wait for you. The princes soon came one after another. The prince brought Leng Youyu and ten people with excellent martial arts skills. The third prince brought Rou Shuiyao and two attendants, one maid. The fourth Prince brought five people, one of whom was the imperial chef. The seventh Prince and the thirteenth Prince were all alone, while the other princes didn''t With the women''s dependents, but they were accompanied by a lot of people, and the total number of these people was very considerable. In addition, the emperor also specially arranged a team of people to ensure the safety of the princes, the number of about 20 people. Before leaving, Princess Huange and Du Fanjiang also came, saying that the emperor had made a special order, and they could also go, for which Hua Yuman just laughed. She can''t control the number of people. Anyway, the emperor said that she doesn''t care about these people. If they don''t listen to her orders, she doesn''t even care about their safety and life and death, so she is very generous. "Hua Yu girl, when shall we start?" When the prince saw that people were almost here, he didn''t want to delay. Hua Yuman looked at the distance and said faintly: "wait a little longer, there are still people who haven''t come." The prince was stunned. Who else would come? Patiently waiting for a column of incense time, the result is the rice snow mark wheezing, the prince''s face suddenly bad, he is the prince, waiting for a common people. Michelle trace see everyone is still, very no look of the way: "Oh, benmeinan so popular ah, unexpectedly let everyone wait, too embarrassed." As soon as his words fell, someone whispered around him, and Hua Yuman stroked his forehead. This Michelle scar felt so good about himself. "May I go now?" The prince asked again. It''s already winter. It''s cold. There''s no shelter. Hua Yuman shook his head. "I have to wait for someone. The prince can lead people to roushui Palace first. I''ll be there later. " The prince is angry. His father has already said that this action is mainly flower talk. Now he takes the people away first. What''s the meaning, so he has to bear his displeasure and continue to stand in the cold wind. He wants to see who can make Hua Yu wait. In fact, not only he but also shisan didn''t know who Xiaoyu had to wait for, and his eyes also looked into the distance. Fortunately, before long, two people came like lightning. One of them, a bigger man with a golden mask, touched Hua Yuman''s head intimately and called softly, "whisper." Hua Yuman answered softly and said to everyone: "this is my big brother pedicel, and the other is my brother Huaju. I hope it doesn''t delay you. Now we can send it as well. " Everyone was stunned. Obviously, we didn''t think that Hua Yu had a family, and all of them came here this time. I don''t know whether these two people also have the mysterious power of flower language. Shisan knew it when he saw Baiju. He was a little relieved, because Xiaoyu''s identity is Huayu now. He can''t be too close to her, but he was worried about her safety. So he planned to let mi Xuechen and Xiaoyu come close to protect her. Now it seems that he is worried. The girl has already thought about it. He stared at the mask man named pedicel for a long time, and found that he was deep in mind. Even though he had just come, he was not red and breathless. Needless to say, he was also an expert among the experts. In the same way, other people also studied baigeng and Baiju for a while, but Hua Yuman didn''t let them have a chance to watch them for a long time, so he set out with an order. Roushui palace is not far from the city, but because it''s in the deep mountains, it takes three days to walk on the main road and one day to walk on the path. It only takes one or two hours to take the shortcut with lightness skills. Considering most people, Hua Yu suggested taking the main road, but the prince had some opinions, so he took the path according to the meaning of the prince. If you walk on the trail, you have to abandon the carriage and walk. This makes some princes who have not suffered much and who are not good at martial arts feel depressed, but they dare not complain. So they have to lose their temper all the way. After walking for an hour, some people ask for a rest. Hua Yuman shook his head. "If you want to have a rest, you can ask the prince to take the road at the beginning. Now that you have chosen the path, you should move faster, or you will arrive at the soft water Palace at dawn the next day. " She didn''t want to spend a night in the woods, and it was too late for her to go. When we saw that, we had to continue on our way. At noon, we chose an open place to stop for lunch.The fourth Prince brought a cook, so everyone followed him. The lunch was also very rich. Leng Youyu is very considerate to help the Prince Li Ji arrange food. He is very virtuous and makes Li Ji enjoy it. On the other side, Du Fanjiang and princess Huange are having dinner together. Du Fanjiang even gently tries out the soup for Princess Huange. When they compare, it seems that the couple of the third prince and roushuiyao are too calm. They just eat quietly and occasionally say something, as if they are very common friends. However, Hua Yuman didn''t want to see the reaction of these people. She just had a quiet meal after a quiet look. After the meal, she stood up directly. "Let''s rest for a quarter of an hour and go on." "Can''t you rest a little longer?" The 19th Prince complained that he was not interested in the labyrinth treasure. He would not have come if his father had not ordered everyone to come. The 19th Prince''s complaint was followed by several people''s complaints. Even Princess Huange complained, "do you have to rest enough to walk?" Hua Yuman sneered, "if the prince agrees to rest, I have no opinion!" Anyway, it''s not her who let these people take the path. Moreover, the prince must want to sharpen their spirit when he let these people take the path. "In fact, if you don''t want to go, you can go back directly," the prince, who was named by Hua Yu, said coldly As soon as the prince''s words came out, everyone stopped talking. Even if some of them wanted to return, they would not choose at this time. Moreover, they have just started, and they haven''t even arrived at the soft water palace. Now they are going back, isn''t it belittled by their father. Hua Yuman said that Li Ji was a bit bold. After that, everyone''s journey was accelerated a lot, and no one was complaining. Towards evening, the prince of 21 was bitten by a snake when he went to the woods to urinate, which made everyone nervous. At the same time, it made other people realize what their journey meant, and some people cleverly found out the prince''s intention of sticking to the path. After a discussion, the twenty-one prince was sent back to leave the city, and his journey of exploring treasure ended. After that, everyone was a little more careful and a little more defensive. "Miss Hua Yu, it''s dark and the road is not clear. Shall we have a rest here for one night?" Thirteen close to the flower language, parallel with her. Or feather in the side, his heart is more comfortable, the air is more fresh, he can even smell her light fragrance, really want to hug ah! Ah! Hua Yuman slightly hooked his lower lip and said faintly: "is it hard for the thirteen prince to walk? It''s too unpromising, isn''t it? " Flower words, let everyone is a surprise, all erect ears, want to listen to some gossip. Thirteen pretended to be angry and said, "I''m not seventy-eight, but I can''t walk. If it wasn''t for the sake of taking care of people like you, I''d be here in a flash. " "How do you know that I''m not quick? Why don''t you talk about the prince if you have the ability? He asked to go The prince was not far away. Seeing that Hua Yu was not at peace with his thirteen brother, he was not surprised by Hua Yu. Instead, he was very happy. He pretended to be a peacemaker and said, "Thirteen brother, don''t say a word. Not everyone is practicing martial arts just like you and me. Let''s be modest." Thirteen snorted and didn''t speak any more. He was a little far away from the flower language. Hua Yu sees that thirteen looks like this. She feels funny and funny in her heart. She can''t help but walk two steps towards him and deliberately says, "Prince thirteen, it''s said that you are in love with Princess thirteen. How come you didn''t bring her this time?" Flower language is very gossip. If there is a topic, everyone''s ears come again. Thirteen really want to knock on the girl''s head, others did not ask, she said it first. He coughed, pretending to be very sorry, and said: "originally, Hua Yu girl also knows that our king and our love princess are singing harmoniously, and they love each other so much! In fact, I really want to bring her here, but she has come to kuishui and has a bad stomachache. If it wasn''t for my father''s will, I would be at home with her now. " Hua Yuman rolled his eyes under the face hat. He really can open his eyes and talk nonsense. How can she come to sunflower water. Thirteen''s words didn''t make the client shy. The other three women next to him had different faces and were a little embarrassed. Huange couldn''t help saying, "brother thirteen, you''re very kind to sister thirteen. You even remember this kind of thing." Du Fanjiang had just married the princess, and his heart was just warm, so he quickly and affectionately said, "I will also remember anything about the princess." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Huange couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "I hate it!" She never thought that the love she had been pursuing for such a long time would be found in Du Fanjiang. What''s more, she never thought that the person who saved her and Princess 10 was not Hua Yukang, but Du Fanjiang Fortunately, after so much, she married the person she wanted to marry When Hua Yuman glimpses the sweet interaction between Princess Huange and Du Fanjiang, he can''t help but hook his lower lip. It seems that his plan is still very perfect. He just borrows the mouth of the channeling Taoist priest to let Du Fanjiang get drunk and talk about the old story many years ago. When Princess Huange hears it, he helps the masked people to stir it up, and the matter is solved. In the final analysis, the person Huange Princess wants to marry is just her own imagination After a rest, it was already dark. The prince took out two night pearls with two fingers thick and thin to shine on everyone. He had a great sense of achievement. You know, this kind of big night pearl is very rare. After about a pillar of incense, other people also took out their own night pearls, big and small. In the night sky, they were like little fireflies, shining and beautiful. Thirteen night vision ability is very good, so he didn''t take the night pearl, but went to the flower language in front of, smile way: "flower language girl is no night pearl?" Before Hua Yu answered, Leng Youyu, who has always been soft and weak, said to the prince, "prince, don''t we still have two night pearls? Why don''t we give her one?" Along the way, Hua Yu can''t be confused, and her position in the whole team is also remarkable. When she came, the prince told her to make her close to Hua Yu, so Leng Youyu, who was worried that she couldn''t find an opportunity to get close to Hua Yu, immediately seized the opportunity. The prince nodded his head and said to Hua Yu: "there are two night pearls in our palace. Would you like to send one to Hua Yu girl?" Flower language in the heart feel funny, but still light way: "no, I have." Then she took out a black cloth bag from her sleeve, pinched her fingers, and took out a night pearl the size of a fist. The light of the night pearl, like sunlight, suddenly lit up a large area. The light seemed to blind other people''s eyes, and the rest of the night pearls were suddenly gloomy and became a foil! The prince immediately felt embarrassed and embarrassed, while others had already sent out bursts of surprise. Such a big night pearl, even the whole Three Kingdoms can not find a few! Originally, we all thought that the flower language was a mysterious woman who could do divination, but now we all feel that this woman is not only mysterious, but also very rich, and her origin is extraordinary. With this idea, all people see the flower language, feel that she exudes a mysterious and noble light, many people are thinking, such a woman will find what kind of person to do husband! Thirteen see everyone is looking at small feather, in the heart is not happy, "flower language girl is really heroic, worthy of the father selected people." After a pause, he said, "why don''t we get to roushui palace as soon as possible. Although roushui palace has been disbanded, the house, palace and pavilion are still there. Let''s go there for the night and enter the forbidden Pavilion at dawn." We have no objection to thirteen. This is the best arrangement. No one wants to sleep in the wild in this cold day. Soft water Yao is a sneer, who said the soft water palace is the most safe and comfortable. At the end of the year, they finally arrived at the roushui palace. Roushui Yao simply introduced the surrounding buildings to you, let you choose your own residence, and then ignore it. She openly disbanded the palace, but in fact she transferred all the property of the palace to other places. The palace is remote, so she didn''t want to stay for a long time. Now she has become the third prince and princess, enjoying the royal treatment, how can she miss this place again? So she can''t wait for any of these people to walk around the palace. Hua Yuman casually chose a room to live in, thirteen seems to have a tacit understanding with her, chose in her next door. Baiju guards outside the door, baigeng whispers with huayuman for nearly two hours, which makes shisan next door very depressed. He stomps back and forth in the room, trying to rush through, but trying to tolerate it. This feeling is very unbearable. Michelle''s eyes hurt when he was shaken. He listened carefully for a while and found that there was really no other sound except the buzzing voice. He was worried now. "If you want to talk for two hours, don''t you need to sleep?" Thirteen finally broke out the first complaint of the evening. Xiaoyu''s usual identity is better. At this time, he can easily open the door and enter. But now, she is Hua Yu and he is the 13th prince. Their identities don''t allow them to have too much intersection, which really annoys him. A touch of schadenfreude flashed on the face of the demon with the trace of rice snow. "People just chat for a day. Listen, there is no other wrong voice. What are you so anxious to do?" Thirteen coldly glared at him, not his woman, of course, he was not anxious. The reason why he can still be anxious here is because he knows that little feather is just talking to the pedicel. Although he can''t hear what he is saying, there is nothing else, otherwise he would have been angry."Li shisan, I don''t mean you. It''s useless for you to be in a hurry. It''s better to have a good rest and come out naturally when people talk about it." "Hum!" Thirteen cold hum a sat down, but just a moment later, he stood up again, already to Yin time, that girl won''t not sleep tonight? What''s the matter? Her body needs more. He fiercely opened the door, then walked to the door, and saw Baiju looking at him. He said plainly: "please have a good rest. My sister said that I would start at noon tomorrow." Seeing Baiju standing in his way, shisan went back to his room with a cold face and lay on the bed with his eyes open until dawn, when the little feather finally came out. Thirteen''s two eyes almost become pandas, that is because of suffocation, see her out to wash, he some depressed way: "flower girl don''t need to sleep?" Hua Yuman raised his eyes and looked at thirteen one. He was a little surprised. It was just one night. How could his eyes be full of blood and anger? What did he do last night? "Well, I''ll take a nap after washing my face. What did Prince 13 do last night? Didn''t he sleep well? " Shisan took a deep look at her. He said bitterly in his heart. He was silent for a while before he arrived. "Xiaoyu is not around. She can''t sleep well. She doesn''t know what she was doing last night." Hua Yuman hears speech one Zheng, suddenly thought of what, oneself talked with 100 Geng last night of words, this mean man can''t be angry? Thinking that this might be the case, she laughed, "so don''t worry, just tie her up." In the face of her teasing, thirteen head a hot, words blurted out, "it''s not without tie." The prince, who is coming from behind thirteen, is stunned. Has the thirteen brothers really tied Hua Yuman? Love is special! Hua Yuman saw the prince coming from the corner corridor. He didn''t continue to talk with the thirteen. He said coldly, "I''ll have a rest. You can help yourself. When the time comes, I''ll show up." Thirteen see small feather turned away, eyes in the last trace of gentleness also faded, turn head, meet a face to explore the prince. "Brother 13 didn''t sleep well last night. He didn''t look very well." The Prince did not mention the pot, which made shisan very angry. As soon as he appeared, the smell on the little feather became cold, and he suddenly left. It can be seen that he was really annoying. "I didn''t sleep very well. I''ll go on sleeping for a while and help myself." Then thirteen turned and left. Although the prince was secretly annoyed with shisan''s attitude, he had nothing to do. Shisan had always been like this. An hour later, Hua Yuman got up. In fact, she was sleepy, but she had to get up. If it had been before, she would have been in bed for a long time. Because she only slept for an hour, she was not in a good state, so she went into the forbidden area of roushui palace under the leadership of roushui Yao. Because the key is in Hua Yuman''s hand, when we get to the gate of the forbidden area, we all look at Hua Yu and wait for her to open the gate of the forbidden area. Hua Yuman carefully observed here, surrounded by mountains. The so-called forbidden area is just an independent cave. There is a key shaped groove on the dust sealed stone gate in front of the cave. When she put the key in the groove, the stone gate flashed a golden light. Soon, the stone moved up and the hole opened. Rou Shui Yao ran to the entrance of the cave for the first time. Her eyes seemed to be unbelievable. When she opened the stone gate, she didn''t see any golden light. Looking inside again, she suddenly lost her eyes. Every time she came in, the light was dim. What was the matter now? It was so bright that she could see the sun overhead, but what was on the ground No, what about the herbs? Where have you been? Not only roushui Yao, but also shisan and MI Xuechen were shocked. They had collected many herbs here before, but Jueming was bitten by a snake there. What''s the situation now? Hua Yuman stood at the entrance of the cave and didn''t move, because she heard Li Yang say that there was a large area of medicine field in the entrance of the cave, and even he drew a map for her to see, this Hua Yu didn''t go in, and other people didn''t dare to go in. Everyone held their breath and looked at her. The prince was cautious. Although he didn''t come, ROU Shuiyao''s eyes also showed that something had changed in the cave, which shocked her. It must not be a trivial matter for roushuiyao, who has lived here for many years, to be shocked, so he is still watching. Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment and raised her hand. A circle of beautiful petals flew out of her sleeve and directly into the cave. Then, something magical happened. Suddenly, groups of butterflies appeared in the cave. They were dancing with Hua Yuman''s petals. Then they flew out of the cave and landed on Hua Yuman''s skirt. They disappeared in the blink of an eye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 No, it''s the petals and butterflies that are firmly printed on the skirt of Huayu like patterns. Everyone was surprised to stare at Hua Yu''s skirt. Michelle mark was even more "tut tut" exclaimed twice. He squatted down and touched her skirt. It looked like embroidery! Hua Yuman raised his foot and lightly kicked the rice snow mark, "what are you doing?" Thirteen cold face to rice snow mark to carry up, he didn''t touch, rice snow mark this guy is to touch first. However, little feather, the wonder of butterflies and petals, immediately reminded him that when he was away from the temple of heaven, the golden feather given by Phoenix could be taken down. I don''t know if it''s the same this time. In fact, Hua Yuman''s idea is the same as that of shisan, but she can''t experiment now. Instead, she pretends to wave her sleeve and release a group of petals. This time, it makes most people silly. The light in the cave darkens, and there is a large field of medicine in front of her eyes. Even the air has a faint fragrance of medicine. Rou Shui Yao rubbed her eyes and doubted that she was wrong just now. This is the scene she is familiar with. Thirteen also blinked, his eyes were full of complicated colors. Hua Yu, Hua Yu, the name never stabbed him like now. The unknown events that he couldn''t grasp, the magic power that he couldn''t know, all of these things entangled little feather, making him more and more uneasy. "What a fool, go in." Hua Yuman picked up a branch from somewhere and poked shisan''s waist. Shisan immediately regained his mind. He didn''t dare to smile. Finally, he walked in first with a cold face. This herb garden is really exciting. Even those princes who are used to seeing rare treasures are still shocked by the high-grade herbs in front of them. Soon someone went to pick those thousand year old ginseng, but the joy was very sad. For those who didn''t know the medicine, they were soon hurt by the poisonous grass in it. Soon someone was rolling in the medicine field, including two younger princes. Leng Youyu was glad that just now she also wanted to pick up the thousand year old snow ginseng, but when she saw that the prince didn''t move, she stood cleverly, for fear that the prince would despise her. Fortunately, such a move saved her life. But she was worried again in her heart, where was the Tianyan grass she wanted, and how to do it! Roushuiyao didn''t collect herbs, because she knew that there were as many poisonous herbs as rare herbs, and it was hard to distinguish them. Her people lost a lot of people in order to collect them. She didn''t notice, of course, on purpose. But she didn''t expect that the next moment flower language would take the initiative to remind everyone, "although the herbs here are rare and old, if you don''t know the herbs, don''t do it easily. There are a lot of poisonous herbs and ants. Be careful." The prince took a look at Hua Yu, but he didn''t say anything, but he was afraid. He also moved his heart. "Prince, where is the underground labyrinth? Why don''t we go straight ahead! " Leng Youyu weighed it and thought that compared with her life, the scars on her body were nothing. "The prince sighed:" this is about to ask the third prince The named roushui Yao said with a smile: "according to our ancestors'' records, there is a key buried in this medicine field. If you can find it, combined with the one in Huayu girl''s hand, you can open the underground labyrinth in front, which is behind the green high plant in front." Hua Yuman looked forward in the direction of roushui Yao''s finger. At the end of the field, there was a very tall herb with green leaves. It looked like a lotus leaf. After hearing this, the prince said angrily, "it''s not that we are going to dig three feet." The people he brought didn''t know pharmacology. If he wanted to dig these herbs, it would be the same as the people before. Rou Shui Yao chuckled again. "What the prince said is very true. If we want to go to the underground labyrinth, we must find the key." "Prince, brothers, I think I''m going to quit." The nineteen Prince suddenly made a sound and raised his hand, which was dark, with a bitter color on his face. Hearing this, the prince saw that there was a black air on his hands and face. It was obvious that he had been poisoned. His heart was cold and he nodded. As soon as the 19th Prince quit, plus the injured, 20 people left at once. Before the team started, there was a lot of discount. Some people were happy about it, while others were worried about it. The person who should go is gone, but such a large field of herbs, where to find a small key? Hua Yuman also wanted to see what these princes would do, so she didn''t tell these people that the two keys were actually in her hands. Shisan knew little feather''s mind, so he didn''t break it. He bent down to look for the key with Michelle mark. Half an hour later, Leng Youyu suddenly jumped up, because she found tianyancao. In order to cure her injury, she searched countless information, so she recognized tianyancao very accurately. She picked it carefully, took its tendons and leaves, kneaded them into juice, and then touched her hand wall and neck with her hands. The cold and comfortable feeling made her ecstatic.She decided to find more and take a bath, so that the place covered by clothes could also be used, and then her skin would return to its original ice muscle and snow bone. No, it was better than before. Hua Yuman takes a look at her and sighs in his heart. Leng Youyu''s luck is really good. As soon as he comes, he finds what she wants. Women love beauty. When Princess Huange sees Leng Youyu''s action, she also understands something. Then she begins to focus on looking for tianyancao. Tianyan grass is a holy product for women to beautify their muscles and remove scars. It is found in all the beauty medicines in the palace, but they are all very short-lived. However, there are hundreds and thousands of them in this field. This time, it''s really right. Du Fanjiang saw that the princess was so addicted to looking for tianyancao, so he also helped her to look for it seriously. The three people completely forgot to look for the key. One hour later, two hours later, rou Shui Yao was anxious, because no one found another key, even Hua Yu, which made her very disappointed. "Xiaoyu, you didn''t have a good rest last night. Why don''t you have a rest first." Baigeng picked up a pile of huge leaves from somewhere, built a bed of leaves for her on the ground, and put something around her to block other people''s sight. Hua Yuman was very satisfied and moved. He nodded and went to bed. Thirteen stood beside him and sighed. How he hoped that it was him who was guarding Xiaoyu now! When the prince saw that Hua Yu was sleeping, he couldn''t get angry, but he didn''t dare to call her. As long as he was sulking, he asked his own people to look for her quickly. When he found her, he could go. The third prince didn''t look for it carefully. He was relying on roushuiyao. Roushuiyao didn''t want to look for it by herself. Her own people had been looking for it for a long time, but she didn''t get anything. So now she was pinning her hope on Huayu. Instead of looking for it, she fell asleep comfortably. Hua Yuman didn''t care what those people were thinking. She soon fell asleep. She doesn''t know how baigeng does it. It''s a few humble leaves. It''s still winter. She sleeps on the leaves, but it''s warm. It''s like she feels the spring of flowers in full bloom. Shisan also noticed the warmth around Xiaoyu. He was a little surprised. It seems that baigeng is not an ordinary person, and he is no less careful and considerate to Xiaoyu. When he was sure that little feather would not get cold because he was sleeping outside, he began to take advantage of the time to collect herbs and keep an eye on baigeng. Hua Yuman slept for a long time. She didn''t wake up until Xu Shi. She was surrounded by the fragrance of herbs. Shisan was standing by and looking at her, while baigeng and Baiju were looking at shisan. Their eyes were so sharp that Hua Yuman coughed. "Awake?" Thirteen said a word in a flat voice. Hua Yuman said, "well, what time is it now?" "It''s time for dinner." Thirteen stroked his forehead. Now he couldn''t do it even if he wanted to go up and hold little feather''s hand. The feeling that people can''t touch him in front of his eyes is really maddening. He just took a look at xiaobadminton. Baigeng and Baiju were like eating him, which made him unable to get close. Hua Yuman knew that he was depressed and said softly: "please help me bring it here!" The prince and his party, who had been paying attention to the movement of Hua Yu for four weeks, had a strange look on their face. How dare Hua Yu call thirteen younger brothers? They all wondered whether the thirteen princes would refuse her again as they had refused Hua Yu? Thirteen light hook a lower lip, meaning unknown way: "this king''s food you dare to eat?" Hua Yuman curled his lips, thinking that the first time he saw Hua Yu was also this kind of attitude. She also learned from him. She coldly hooked her lips and said unconvinced: "my girl is very brave. As long as the 13th Prince is willing to give in, even if you bring tea and water to my girl every day, I will take care of it." Thirteen''s eyebrows raised, and he felt happy, but he pretended to be very cold: "as long as the girl can eat, the prince will bring tea and water to the girl every day in the next 24 days, so as not to poison you!" After hearing this, Hua Yuman simply choked his wrist. He knew that he was cooperating with him, but how did he feel that the man had a dark stomach? She said with a cold face: "you dare not measure it!" Thirteen did not make a sound again, but he answered in his heart, not afraid, but unwilling! Other people think it''s very good that these two people are not right. The emperor has a high look at Hua Yu, and even presented her with a gold medal. This status is different from those princes. They all have a tacit understanding that the emperor will not like those who have a bad relationship with Hua Yu. On the contrary, the emperor should also have a high look at those who Hua Yu likes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Under everyone''s attention, Prince 13 really brought water for Huayu''s meal. Although his expression was cold, Huayu gave him face. He really ate it. After eating it, he politely praised, "Prince 13 is very nice. I don''t want to thank you!" All of them immediately laughed, and thirteen was a tangled face, his little feather is also sharp teeth ah! Michelle trace is not polite to laugh, he vigorously patted thirteen''s shoulder with a smile, and said to Hua Yu with a smile: "Hua Yu girl is right, you don''t have to thank him, but it''s not right that the thirteen Prince is good. He is only good to one person in his life, which is different and inhuman..." As soon as his shoulder sank, he gritted his teeth and slapped his hand on the shoulder of Michelle''s scar, and said: "is it hard for me to treat you well?" The rice snow mark immediately feels that his lung is about to explode, the breathing is not smooth way: "I am going to die!" The prince saw that the two had been quarreling with each other. He stood up and said with dignity: "well, brother 13, don''t quarrel with Hua Yu girl. Let Hua Yu girl figure out how to find the key as soon as possible, or we will spend more than 20 days here." Just as the prince left Ji, Leng Youyu suddenly said, "prince, I suddenly thought of a way to find the key as soon as possible." Smell speech, everyone''s eyes toward Leng Youyu looked in the past, even Hua Yuman is also a face surprised looking at her, Leng Youyu, she really know the way to find the key? Prince some accident, flower language all can''t think of a method, his jade son unexpectedly thought of a method? "Yu''er, tell me about it." The prince''s eyes were full of eagerness and pride. Leng Youyu pointed to the medicine field seriously and said, "what''s the material of the key? If it''s iron bearing, you can find the magnetic exploration stone for a while. If the key is really here, you can find it. " Soft water Yao suddenly laughed, the laughter is full of irony, "who told the princess that the key is made of iron and stone?" The smile on Leng Youyu''s face immediately coagulated. Isn''t it made of iron and stone? Just now when she saw Huayu open the stone gate, the color of the key was black and purple, so hard that it wasn''t iron and stone? But even if it''s not, there is a way, so Leng Youyu doesn''t want roushuiyao to look down on her. She sneers, "if it''s not simple, anyway, these herbs are connected with poisonous herbs, and we can''t tell them apart. Why risk your life to cherish flowers and herbs? It''s better to shovel them directly. As long as the key is really here, you can find it." Rou Shui Yao''s face turned black for a time. Yes, she doesn''t want to give up this precious herb that can bring endless wealth. That''s why she''s so entangled now. If she shovels it, it''s really fast. It''s just We all think Leng Youyu''s words are reasonable. Medicinal materials are precious, but compared with the treasures of the underground labyrinth, they seem to be a little incomparable. Moreover, the purpose of their trip is not the priceless herb, but the treasures that may exist underground. The prince puzzled for a moment and said, "we should be careful when we ask someone to shovel herbs and find the key as soon as possible." Hua Yuman coldly hooked the lower lip, she also when Leng Youyu will say how to make her surprise answer, unexpectedly is to destroy this medicine field. This medicine field is big or small, because it was picked a lot before, but now there are still a lot of high-Year herbs. She thinks that it can''t be destroyed easily. She thinks that she spent a lot of energy to seek a seven color hemostasis, but there are a lot of herbs here. Because he had an idea in his heart, Hua Yuman randomly pulled out a piece of grass and squatted on the ground for a long time before he stood up and said softly, "don''t bother, everyone. The key has been found." "What? I found it "Did you really find it?" Everyone gathered around Huayu, and thirteen sharp eyed people became the first group. They were closest to Xiaoyu. On the other side of Xiaoyu were baigeng and Baiju. They were very happy about this. "Yes. Just now I have let the key in my hand to look for it by myself, but now I have found it. " Hua Yuman raised her arm to let everyone see the big and small keys on her hand. Everyone''s eyes flashed a shock, did not expect that the flower language quietly found the key, this is really powerful ah! Soft water Yao is also a face of inquiry and surprise, it seems that this flower language is really powerful, can not be underestimated, it seems that it is really a hard to deal with. Prince Li Ji was very happy. He didn''t need to find the key except for this medicine field. He was also very happy and said with a smile, "let''s go!" If you enter the underground labyrinth earlier, you can find the treasure one day earlier. Time is often opportunity and luck. Leng Youyu''s face is not good, because she always thinks that Hua Yu is deliberately aimed at herself. She didn''t say it in the morning or in the evening, but she found the key when she proposed to get rid of this medicine field. It''s really annoying. However, because she was a royal diviner granted by the emperor, even the crown princess did not dare to offend easily. She had to lower her eyelids and follow the crown prince and the others to the secret place covered by the lush leaves.To everyone''s surprise, there was a waterfall over there. The water was from the top to the bottom, but there was no sound. The soft water Yao immediately froze again, how is this to return a responsibility after all? She had seen it before. It was also a stone gate. Shisan and MI Xuechen didn''t come here, but when they saw roushuiyao''s abnormal look, they also guessed something, so they all looked at Xiaoyu. They were really worried about what would happen later. But it''s useless for them to worry, because soon the butterflies on Hua Yuman''s skirt flew out, and then they flew to NaBu waterfall. The waterfall actually opened like a screen curtain, and the stone gate appeared. The key on Hua Yuman''s hand flew out automatically, printed on the stone gate, and then a stream of water gushed out. The speed was fast and fast, and the water was like a wave, and suddenly attacked all the people People. Hua Yuman only felt that a drop of water hit his eyebrow directly, and a strange warm current flowed all over her body. When she reacted, she had a hand on her waist, and thirteen pulled her out of the water. She was shocked to look behind her, and found that everyone was washed out of the water, and the large medicinal field was destroyed. Hua Yuman pulled off her wet clothes and frowned slightly. When she was not annoyed, she put her hand behind her. A warmer heat came all over her body. After a moment, her wet clothes were clean. After that, shisan quietly separated from the little feather, as if he had just come. The crown was washed away, and her clothes were not neat. Leng Youyu had already stuck to him. She was wearing a thin light shirt, and now she is curvy. Other people are not so good, but Du Fanjiang protects Princess Huange better. Compared with Leng Youyu, she is elegant. The third prince''s clothes are slightly messy, and Rou Shui Yao around him has already dried her clothes by herself. From this point, we can see that she is a woman with strong internal power and martial arts. "What the hell is this, flower language? What''s the matter with you?" The prince couldn''t help complaining, but he regretted it when he just said it. He shouldn''t have said it! It''s not Huayu''s intention. She doesn''t know what will happen when the stone gate is opened! Hua Yuman coldly glanced at the Prince Li Ji, "the underground labyrinth is estimated to be a clean place, which can''t tolerate any pollution, so the first way to close it is to let everyone clean their dirty body." She was speechless when she left Gideon. Although she knew that it was aimed at him, what she said was unreasonable, so she had to hold back her anger. This underground labyrinth is a mysterious place, what is unknown inside, this really can''t blame people. When we got close to it, we found that there were ten paths dug in the cave. Each path looked the same. Where on earth should we go? Everyone''s eyes happened to look at the flower language, all kinds of worried about whether there is any living or dead door in these sleeping, they agreed that it would be safer to follow the flower language. This time, the Prince did not speak. He waited for Hua Yu to make a decision. In fact, Hua Yuman doesn''t know where to go for a while. She hasn''t been here, and she can''t know in advance what''s here and what''s waiting for everyone. Thirteen see small feather can''t make a decision, he carefully observed, casually pointed to a path, "the king decided to go here." The rice snow mark is also Yang Yang lips, "that beautiful male also walks here." Words fall, rice snow mark has been the first to go in, his figure to the path automatically disappeared, this let everyone is a panic. The prince is very quick this time. He also wants to enter the position where the rice snow mark is, but as soon as he passes, he is bounced back by an invisible force. The prince opened his eyes wide. "What''s the matter?" Hua Yuman didn''t understand. She tried, but she couldn''t get in. She turned to baigeng and said, "brother, you should try another way." "Well." Baigeng said that he entered the road next to the snow mark. Soon, he disappeared on the path. But when Hua Yuman wanted to go in, she was also blocked by a force. She slightly frowned, "maybe an entrance can only enter one person at a time. Which one of you wants to enter?" Hua Yu''s words make everyone nervous. Is it only ten people? So what do they do when they have so many people here? Seeing that everyone didn''t move, roushui Yao took the initiative and said, "I''ll take the third way." Then she entered the one next to Baiju. Now that she has reached this stage, no matter what is ahead, she must go to a mysterious place guarded by the soft water palace for generations, but no one can enter. Rou Shui Yao, like the people in front of her, disappeared as soon as she went in. Now we are not calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 After everyone''s discussion, the prince, the third prince, the fourth prince, the seventh Prince and several other princes in the order of age went first. When all the ten paths were occupied, others only saw a golden light flashed at each entrance. At this time, Hua Yuman takes a look at Baiju. Baiju chooses her elder brother baigeng''s road and tries to walk again. She finds that she can enter again, but it''s still the same as last time. There is only one person at each entrance. Only after balancing can she enter again. After we made this clear, we all arranged one after another. After Xiaoyu entered, shisan chose the same entrance with her. Although the road ahead is unpredictable, he still wants to be closer to her. He thought that he would catch up with little feather later! But he didn''t know that the world inside the cave was different from the imagination of the outside world. Everyone only saw bursts of white light, some dazzling, and kept walking, but it made people feel like they were stepping on the ground in the same place. Hua Yuman also felt that she was going to be dazed by the white light, but she was sure that she didn''t step on the ground in the same place, just, what kind of place is this? The road is like no end, how can not go out, gradually, Hua Yuman also lost patience, at this time, she felt her skirt moved with the wind, she remembered to touch her skirt, the petals and butterflies are still vivid, she touched, those butterflies fly up, but only petals on the skirt. She hesitated for a moment, reached out and touched the petals on the skirt, but these petals can be taken off. In her hand, a petal can also produce a complete flower, which is even more magical than Tingting''s magic, and she immediately opened her eyes in surprise. This is really like Jinyu before! But what do they mean! She stood up and wanted to continue to walk forward. She found that the group of butterflies had been guiding her. After a pillar of incense, the butterfly stopped and went back to her skirt again. There was a long drawbridge in front of her. Below the drawbridge was a white cliff. The end of the drawbridge was too far to see. She turned her head and looked around. She found that the road behind her had disappeared. She could only move on. When she just stepped on the suspension bridge, the suspension bridge just like the elevator that Tingting said to her, moved automatically. It didn''t take her long to move forward. On the opposite side of the suspension bridge, there was a large fruit forest. The fruit on it was bright and dripping. All the things of the four seasons could be found. The air here was very fresh and aural. Hua Yu thought of Zi when he was in Manton Moon Valley. "From the girl?" Hua Yuman looked back and saw a beautiful man standing in a tree in front of him, holding several big and red peaches in his hand. Obviously, he was also surprised. "Why are you here?" She blinked suspiciously. She didn''t follow the path of Michelle mark! "I don''t know!" Michelle scar jumped down from the tree, and gave her a peach in her hand, "eat it, it''s sweet!" Hua Yuman took a bite without saying anything. The taste of the peach was similar to that of ziyue valley. Something flashed through her mind, but she didn''t catch it for a moment. "Is it just the two of us? Which way is it from thirteen? " Michelle asked as she ate. He had been here for a while, but he didn''t see anyone else. "I don''t follow the same path as you, Liyang should follow the same path as me. But I didn''t see him She didn''t know where the others were. "Why don''t we wait here and see if we can meet anyone else?" It''s a strange place. Many people are good. It would be better if we could meet our own people. "Good." Hua Yuman also hopes to meet his own people again, so he and MI Xuechen casually find a place to sit down and eat while waiting. But after waiting for five hours, and without waiting for anyone else, they had to stand up and decide to move on. "Li wench, do you think this place is weird? These fruits are out of season. You can cross the suspension bridge without walking, but I come step by step. I can''t even use lightness skill. It''s strange... " Michelle trace a little bit of analysis, he thinks this is a psychedelic space, all kinds of signs show that this place should have some traction with the mysterious power of Li wench, I hope to meet Li shisan as soon as possible. It''s estimated that at this moment, I can''t meet a girl from thirteen. I''m dying of anxiety. However, his guess was wrong this time. Shisan also arrived at another suspension bridge. He could see Xiaoyu and MI Xuechen sitting on the ground talking and chatting together, as if waiting for them, but he couldn''t hear their voice or get close to them. When he arrived at the fruit forest through the suspension bridge, a mysterious wall blocked him from meeting them. When they sat down, he stopped. When they decided to leave, he followed them. Although they were not in the same place, shisan''s mood was calm. At least he knew that Xiaoyu was safe, and MI Xuechen would take good care of Xiaoyu. Hua Yuman and they left for a while, and it was dark. She and MI Xuechen decided to have a rest night. Anyway, there were a lot of fruits here, and they would not be hungry for a while. They chose a place near the tree to have a rest, and shisan just watched her all night.The next morning, she and MI Xuechen continued on their way. At noon, they finally walked out of the fruit forest and saw a small lake. Thirteen was standing by the lake with a smile in both eyes. Hua Yuman threw himself at him without thinking about anything. Thirteen hugged her for a turn. Mingming was looking at her all the time. Now he hugged her as if it had been a century. "Little feather, I miss you so much!" Hua Yuman''s face turned red and said shyly, "me too. I can''t even see you They held each other for a while, then they were interrupted by the cough of Michelle mark, "Huayu girl, pay attention to your words and deeds!" Hua Yu is a little bit far away from shisan. Yes, now she can meet Liyang again. Maybe she will also meet other people. Thirteen also tried to resist the impulse to hold her in his arms again. He couldn''t let little feather hide in danger. However, they were worried for nothing. They walked along the lake for a day without seeing anyone else. That night, they had a rest by the lake. The next morning, they were awakened by the sound of water. The first one looked over and found that the lake behind them had dried up, revealing a long ladder, which went straight to the bottom of the lake. Hua Yuman also put on her clothes and came over. Looking at the endless bottom of the lake, she was surprised that such a large area of water actually disappeared. "Go in?" Michelle trace thought, maybe the place they really want to go is inside, they don''t know what is waiting for them inside. "Brother thirteen, wait for us!" Behind them came the voice of Princess Huange. Thirteen looked back and saw that it was Princess Huange and Leng Youyu. His brow was almost indisputable. Since he had to wait, he just had to wait for another moment. Is there anyone else. Hua Yuman took a look and understood what he meant, so he sat down and said, "just a little more, maybe there are others." "Brother thirteen, it was so dangerous just now. I almost fell off the suspension bridge. Why do you think the wind here is so evil?" Singing and panting. Leng Youyu was also a little scared and patted her chest. If she didn''t hold the rope on the bridge cleverly, she would have fallen down. This place is really not for ordinary people. She was really worried that she would die like this, so now her face is still pale. This is the first time that she experiences the fear of death. Thirteen also sat down in situ, light way: "we did not meet any evil wind!" Joyful song suddenly surprised, didn''t it? She took a look at Leng Youyu around her. Is it so difficult that they have only experienced it? After a while, there were two more people, the third prince and Baiju. They seemed to have not slept for two days, with heavy dark circles under their eyes and no spirit. Hua Yuman asked, "what happened to you, Xiao Ju?" Bai Ju blinked and said calmly, "I''m ok. The third prince has been having nightmares these two nights. That kind of frightened cry keeps me awake." Hua Yu knew it clearly and didn''t ask again. Instead, he asked him to have a rest and go on his way later. Obviously, the third prince is not just having nightmares. He still has no spirit, so he doesn''t speak. This scene makes Hua Yuman feel like laughing. After another hour or so, baigeng and several other princes also arrived, but surprisingly, the prince and roushuiyao did not appear. "Hua Yu girl, when shall we start?" After a while, the third prince finally spoke. Looking at the ladder leading to the bottom of the lake, he was inexplicably afraid, but he didn''t dare to enter. He was very tangled. "Wait a minute. Your princess and Prince haven''t arrived yet. We''ll have another night off here." In fact, Hua Yuman doesn''t want to wait, but he has been waiting for so long. After so many people, it''s not good for him to leave without waiting for the prince. They just wait one more night. If they can, they''ll go together. If they can''t wait, it''s ok. The third prince didn''t say anything. After all, the one who didn''t arrive was the prince and his princess, so they waited for a while in silence. But half an hour later, the soft water Yao, who was covered with mud, came and didn''t see the prince, so we had to wait. "Do you think the prince''s brother has gone back?" Huange was a little impatient, so she wanted to see what the so-called treasure was, and then take it back quickly. This place is too evil. "It''s not the suspension bridge, is it?" Du Fanjiang was a little scared in his eyes. He almost fell down before. The third prince took a look at him and said coldly, "wait another night. After all, he is the prince. If we don''t see him tomorrow, we can go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Of course, he hopes that the prince will never appear or disappear, but he can''t say so now and let his father''s people say that he is not. The next day, at dawn, the prince finally appeared. He was probably the most miserable of many people. He broke his hand and lost his crown on his head. He was very embarrassed. Leng Youyu came forward to help the prince take care of him. After a while, everyone set out. The steps at the bottom of the lake are very long. It took us a long time to go to the end, but what we can''t stand is that there are ten more channels ahead. If we had known this, what would we have been waiting for each other! Prince Li Ji looked at Hua Yu and said, "let''s go ahead this time." This time, he must go the same way as Hua Yu. Hua Yuman took a look at everyone and saw that everyone was looking at her. She was the first one to enter a channel. Just like last time, she disappeared as soon as she entered, and then everyone entered one after another. This time, thirteen and badminton were not the same channel. This time, to Hua Yuman''s surprise, she came into the passage and saw a small herb field. It''s not thousands of years old, but tens of thousands of years old. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know medicine. Otherwise, she really wants to move it back to Jueming pharmaceutical. She bent down to look for a while in this small piece of herb grass, suddenly a surprise flashed in her eyes. There was the seven unique flowers she wanted. She picked them carefully and held them in her hands happily. If only baigeng were here. As soon as she had such an idea in her mind, baigeng suddenly appeared in front of her like a magic trick. She could not help but be scared, even baigeng himself. "Little voice?" "Just as I thought of you, I appeared. Come and see. Qijue flower is Qijue flower!" Hua Yuman happily hands the seven unique flowers to baigeng. A smile flashed on baigeng''s face. He took Qijue flower and said with a smile: "I''ve seen it in the Secretary of our ancestors before. It''s said that there is a kind of space called psychic wishing space. As long as it''s in this space, the people in mind will appear immediately. It seems to be true." But he didn''t expect that the first person that Miss got the seven unique flowers was herself Hua Yuman''s eyes twinkle. What a good thing! Take these seven flowers first, and I''ll find out if there are any. "Well." Baigeng directly swallowed the Qijue flower in his hand, but he needed a total of Qijue flowers to thoroughly detoxify himself. It''s good that this medicine field can grow one. But Hua Yuman was very lucky to find a big seven Jue flower in the corner. There are seven flowers, red, yellow, orange, green, green, blue and purple. They are beautiful. "Found..." Hua Yuman exclaimed in surprise. Now, all the seven flowers have been found. Her purpose of coming here has been achieved. Baigeng was about to smile, but when he walked by, his smile froze on his face. Because Xiaoyu''s face suddenly turned black, and it was the kind of black that was poisoned, he immediately panicked. He almost forgot that Bingdi Qijue flower is said to be a spiritual thing between heaven and earth. If it is picked without blood dripping, it will be poisoned. What can I do? "Xiaoyu, how do you feel?" Baigeng looked at her nervously. Hua Yuman just wants to answer him, but suddenly he feels dark and unconscious. Baigeng is flustered. If he knew it would be like this, he would rather not have Qijue flower. He holds Hua Yuman up, but he doesn''t know how to go. The space is closed. Suddenly, something came to his mind. He immediately made a wish. At this time, he very much hoped that the 13th prince would appear here On the other side, shisan is walking in a small garden. There are all kinds of flowers and plants here. They are beautiful and fragrant. He thinks that the little feather who loves flowers will like them. So he picked a large handful of them. When he was trying to find out the way, he felt that a big hole suddenly appeared in the ground under his feet, and he fell down before he could react Shisan thought that he would fall to some strange place, but he didn''t expect that when he opened his eyes, he saw a small feather comatose due to poisoning and a hundred stems cut on his white wrist with a dagger. What are you going to do to her He flew up and kicked baigeng''s hand. With a flash of body shape, he quickly hugged the little feather beside baigeng. Although baigeng felt pain in his hand, he didn''t complain at all. He held back the pain and said, "she touched Qijue flower by mistake. You must bleed her. Hurry up, or it will be too late. Once Qijue flower withers, it will be useless." Shisan hesitated for a moment and chose to believe baigeng, but he didn''t give him the little feather. He took out his dagger and said coldly, "I''ll do it." He won''t give anyone a chance to hurt little feather. Holding little feather, shisan''s mood is very complicated. A terrible idea flashed in his mind at the moment. He thinks that "flower language" should disappear in this world. She just wants to be his little feather. Holding the dagger, he almost trembled and cut his little white feather wrist lightly, letting the bright red blood drop on the petals of the seven color Bingdi seven Jue The little feather''s blood seemed to be wearing the fragrance of flowers. The butterflies on her skirt fluttered out and circled the little feather for a long time. Until the black air on the little feather''s face dissipated, the beautiful butterflies flew back to her dress.Thirteen had no time to be surprised. He just wanted little feather to wake up quickly. Baigeng picked the Qijue flower, and vowed in his heart that he would never let anyone hurt her in this life. She could not help but be his master, his young lady, and the only one he had to wait and protect in this life After a long time, shisan finally said the first sentence to baigeng peacefully, "who are you?" Baigeng knew what he was asking, but he couldn''t say it except Xiaoyu. So he just said: "absolutely won''t hurt her, Prince 13. This space should be the legendary psychic space. You are the one I call. We can''t get out now unless Xiaoyu wakes up..." "Never mind, I can wait." Shisan seems very indifferent. He doesn''t care whether he can go out or not. In other words, if Xiaoyu stays here, he won''t want to go out all his life. He raised his hand and touched her face. The warmth and smoothness of his palm made his heart Tender. Before he met little feather, he never thought that he would take care of a person so gently in his life Every day with her is so natural, happy, as if he and she should be so, should be together. Love her, is a so happy thing, good to him, is an instinct! On this side, thirteen is waiting for little feather to wake up. On the other side, other people have all passed the psychic wishing space and see the treasure space they are looking for. There are countless boxes made of gold, but there are locks on each box. Everyone has tried their best to open the lock. The prince looked at the same anxious Ruoshui Yao and said, "this is the place where your Ruoshui palace has been guarding for generations. Don''t you know where to find the key?" Rou Shui Yao is very depressed. If she has a key, can she still work here in a hurry. "Prince, if Yao Yao knows, can she still stand here in a daze?" The third prince hugged Ruoshui Yao affectionately, with an unhappy face. Even if Ruoshui Yao had a key, he would not give it to him for nothing. "Who knows!" The prince also gave a cold hum. Wealth is in front of us. We can''t take it or move it. It''s really life-threatening. It''s depressing that these boxes can''t be moved. It''s annoying to him. "I don''t know where the flower language has gone. Why hasn''t it been so long?" Princess Huange complained. Flowers in, maybe the key suddenly appeared. When Huange princess said this, other people also remembered that there were still three people in their party who didn''t arrive, so they had to continue to wait, but after waiting for three days, no one showed up. After they had finished their food, more and more people began to shout hungry, and finally they wanted to go out. Compared with wealth, people always care more about their own lives. On the fourth day, everyone drank all the water in the water bag, and many people had hallucinations. Some people thought that the sky was full of golden keys. The prince reached out and picked one. When the real feeling was in his hand, he suddenly woke up and took the key to open a gold treasure chest. To his surprise, there was a pot of good wine and a bottle of wine in it Folding delicate dishes and a bowl of rice, he immediately gobbled up. After eating, when he wanted to look back at other people, he found that he had come out of the forbidden area of roushui palace. Li Ji blinked hard, thinking that his eyes were hallucinating, but no matter how he blinked, he was still alone outside the forbidden area. The stone gate in front of him had been destroyed. He could see that the herb garden had been destroyed and was in a mess everywhere, but when he wanted to get closer, he could no longer enter. "The prince will never come to this place again." Left Ji Fu sleeve to leave. There are many people who have hallucinations like the prince. When Leng Youyu, who is closest to the prince, finds out that Li Ji has not seen her, she reaches for a key and tries to open a golden treasure chest. There is also a pot of wine and some food in it. Because some of them are hungry, she also eats some. When she looks back to see if other people have picked up the key, she suddenly feels light and in front of her eyes In the dark, when she came back to her senses, she found that she was outside the forbidden area of roushui palace. She looked forward and found that the prince''s background disappeared around the corner. She quickly called out, "prince, wait for me..." Soon, more and more people walked out of the underground labyrinth because they ate the food in the golden treasure box, and their journey ended. Hua Yuman, who is still in the psychic space, is just sober. She rubs her eyes. Unexpectedly, she is sober in Liyang''s arms. She reaches out her hand to touch his face and calls softly, "Liyang!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 In fact, shisan just fell asleep. These days, he and baigeng rely on Wannian ginseng and other edible herbs here to replace food. Shisan also does not forget to supplement nutrition to the sleeping feather. So even if Xiaoyu just wakes up, with the help of lingcao ginseng, she feels very comfortable after waking up, as if she just had a beautiful sleep. Thirteen saw her wake up, very happy, in her forehead kiss, said with a smile: "you this wench finally wake up!" "It worries you." Hua Yuman sat up and found that baigeng was sitting beside him and looking at herself. She gently hooked her lower lip and said, "is it detoxified?" Baigeng nodded, "it''s you. You''ve been sleeping for ten days." Hua Yuman frowned. Has it been ten days? How time flies! Thirteen rubbed her head, picked her up, and said softly: "but thanks to little feather, we''ve eaten a lot of lingcao ginseng for tens of thousands of years in the past ten days, and our physical strength has grown a lot." Hua Yuman also immediately laughed, "do you want to stay for another ten days and a half months?" "No, I miss little feather so much, so I''d better go back first." "Xiaoyu, I won''t leave the city after I go out." Baigeng wants to do all the things Xiaoyu tells her. Xiaoju will take care of her when she leaves the city. Hua Yuman knew baigeng''s mind, so he nodded, "be careful. I will let Xuemeng send you a message regularly." Baigeng hooked his lower lip and nodded. Every time he saw Xuemeng, he was happiest Three people out of this space, but also into the golden treasure box space, there are only seven princes, MI Xuechen, Baiju three people, three people are Yan Yan lying on the ground, seven princes have even hidden into a coma. Mi Xuechen and Baiju were soon awakened after shisan and baigeng gave them some water, and the seventh prince was obviously in a state of water shortage. "What about the others?" Thirteen looked around and asked. The rice snow trace some weakly sat up, "everybody appeared the hallucination, saw the gold key all over the sky, they ate the delicacy delicacy to disappear." "Then why don''t you eat it?" Hua Yuman looks at them angrily and funny. Is it so difficult that he will starve to death in order to wait for them? The rice snow mark left the next mouth, depressed way: "leave wench, you have no conscience, is not to worry about you, want to wait for you again!" "Well, stop talking. Get up. Where''s the key?" Thirteen looked up for a while and found no key. Michelle Mark looked up for a while, and then more depressed drooped his head, "that is hungry faint people can see, now I don''t know where the key." Bai Ju shook his head and pointed to the top of his finger. "It''s still up there. It''s just that people who are hungry and hallucinating will float up. They can easily pick up the key. The key is about 500 meters away from us and is covered by Qi." "Is that so?" Hua Yuman raised his head and looked up. It seemed that something flashed through his mind, but he didn''t catch it. What was it? "I''ll go up and have a look. You wait here!" Thirteen decided to go up and have a try. They always wanted to go out. Hua Yuman suddenly grabbed him, his eyes flashed worry, "why don''t I go up first?" She always feels that this space has an inexplicable connection with herself. Maybe she can solve the secret and answer here. Thirteen took a look at her and stroked her worried face. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll try first." Even though this space seems to have some inseparable connection with little feather, he still doesn''t want her to take risks, so he jumps up, and people fly up. His body shape is very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he penetrates the blindfold. Just as Baiju said, there are many gold keys on the top. He picked one at random. When he wanted to pick another, he was bounced down by a force. He frowned slightly, and then quickly returned to the ground with the key. When everyone saw that he landed safely, he was relieved. Hua Yuman stared at the key on thirteen''s hand. It seemed that some kind of picture flashed through his mind. He seemed to have known each other before, as if something had been forgotten by her. "Liyang, I..." She went over and held shisan''s hand. She wanted to talk but stopped. At last, she suddenly released his hand and squatted on the ground, banging her head. "Feather, what''s the matter with you?" Thirteen hold her hand, don''t let her knock his head, painfully put her into his arms, "headache?" She blinked in confusion. "I always feel like I''ve forgotten something, but what''s that?" "If you don''t remember, let''s go and see what treasure your husband can get." Thirteen deliberately teases her, diverts her attention. "Wait for me. I''ll go up and get a key, too." With that, as soon as Hua Yuman''s hand was raised, her whole body flew up. Her dress was windless, and the butterflies were flying around her. The petals in circles were spinning around her. The whole person of Hua Yuman was like a fairy from heaven. This picture was very beautiful. Looking at this scene, shisan felt that he wanted to pull down the feather. He was afraid that he would not come back after flying away.Fortunately, just like a fairy, the little feather flew down to his side. He moved in his heart, reached out and took her over. He said overbearing: "I''m your husband!" Hua Yuman was stunned and said, "I know!" Michelle covered his mouth with a smile, then shook his head, he also took the key. And baigeng and Baiju also picked up the key together, let the two people quietly hold for a while. After several people got the key, they decided to open the gold treasure chest together. Hua Yuman counted one, two, three, and then everyone saw the food in the box, including wine and meat. It was very fragrant. Before Hua Yuman met the food, the butterfly on her skirt flew to her. After eating and drinking, there were some empty pots left. Hua Yuman brought out the empty pots, and suddenly But I found the mechanism She was surprised to take off one layer of the spacer plate. The second layer was filled with jewelry, but she didn''t love it, so she scraped aside to see if there was any mechanism. As a result, the jewelry disappeared, and the third layer mechanism was opened. There was a beautiful dress, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing and glittering. However, Hua Yuman still scraped it, so she wanted to see what else was there. Thirteen has been looking at little feather''s action, there is a touch of unspeakable pride in his eyes, his woman is lovely and beautiful, but also very kind, more importantly, she seems to easily find the secret of this gold chest. Seeing shisan looking at himself all the time, Hua Yuman said with a smile, "look at these boxes. They seem to have many layers. The things are different. I think everyone can only take one of them!" Michelle mark also nodded in agreement. The previous people just went out after a meal. Maybe, when they choose a gift, they can go out too. Shisan turned it over and found that the second layer of his box was also jewelry, which was the same as other people''s, so he continued to turn it down, and then it was different from little feather. He had martial arts secrets, weapons, swords in it. Finally, he picked out an exquisite mask, which was thinner than cicada wings and felt very comfortable. What''s more, it was very exquisite He chose this one and gave it to Xiaoyu when she went out, so she didn''t have to wear thick mask and annoying hat. Hua Yuman completely forgot what treasure she was looking for. She just wanted to see how many layers there were in the box, and then how many layers there were. Everyone chose the treasure. She was still counting, counting from one to eighty-one, and finally she had no choice. She had to take a crystal ring from the last layer. She put it on her hand and tried it. The size was just right. Shisan said with a smile, "are you ready to go now?" "Well." She shakes the ring on her hand and says, "it''s as transparent as crystal. It''s warm when you wear it on your hand. It''s really a good thing." "Just like it." Thirteen closed their suitcases, and as soon as he put the small feather ring in his arms, a force took them off the ground. They only felt that it was dark in front of them. When they came back, they were already outside the forbidden area. Looking around, Michelle trace has come out with the seven prince who is still in a coma. Baigeng and Baiju have also appeared. Strangely enough, as soon as the seventh prince came out, he woke up, but he only remembered that he was in a coma. When he saw that there were only thirteen of them around, his heart sank slightly. Sure enough, did the third and fourth brothers abandon themselves? "Everyone has gone back. Let''s go back, too. Seven elder brothers, can you go by yourself Thirteen took a look at the seventh Prince and didn''t intend to tell him that they all got treasures from the underground labyrinth. "I''m fine." The seventh Prince looked back at the forbidden area guarded by the soft water palace for thousands of years, then turned around and strode back. Just as Hua Yuman and he were walking back, there was a loud noise behind them. When they turned back, they saw a big hole in the forbidden area. The whole forbidden area sank to the ground and disappeared. This change has puzzled all of us. How can such a big place disappear? "Let''s go!" Thirteen and feather side by side, want to hold her hand impulse has always become firmly suppressed in the heart. He has a feeling that this place seems to be waiting for little feather to come. When she comes, this place has no meaning of existence. Although the road ahead does not know what will happen, what will happen, he just asked, she can always be by his side! It was December 28 when the 13th party returned from the city, and there was a fragrance of Laba porridge everywhere. Before they got home, Hua Yuman was eager to buy a bowl of Laba porridge on the street and ate it on the street. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Huayu girl patronizes, and the couple who sell Laba porridge don''t even accept money, so even thirteen of them are all soaked up. Thirteen smiles and shakes his head. It turns out that Hua Yu''s name is more popular than his prince! As soon as he finished his Laba porridge, shisan was about to speak to Xiaoyu when he saw the dark soul coming in a hurry. He took a look at Hua Yuman and whispered a few words in his master''s ear. Shisan''s face suddenly became cold. He took a look at Xiaoyu. He wanted to get close, but he couldn''t. So he took a deep breath and said, "I''m leaving the city. I miss Xiaoyu very much. I''ll go back first." Hua Yuman said, "goodbye!" After thirteen left, Michelle trace and the seventh prince also left. After Hua Yuman and Bai Geng had a word, they went back to jiuxiao tower with Bai Ju. Then they changed their clothes and left quietly and went back to Washington. As soon as she arrived in Washington, what Hua Yuman saw was not the smiling face of her parents, but her mother''s swollen eyes. She was immediately flustered. "Mother, what''s the matter?" When Mrs. Hua saw the woman coming back, she was so happy and sad that she almost fainted before she could say anything. When Qingqing and Yintao know that their young lady is back, they immediately run over and tell their young lady what happened recently. "Miss, ten days ago, Princess Xile was diagnosed as pregnant. I don''t know which son of a bitch told me. Prime Minister Ding''s family insisted that the child was Ding Dai''s. for this reason, there was a conflict between the Ding family and general Shao. General Shao was put in prison because he injured Prime Minister Ding and killed a bodyguard. The emperor sentenced him to exile..." Hua Yuman''s heart cools immediately after hearing this. Big brother, is he exiled? She never thought of it. As soon as she came back, she heard such news. Her expression was cold and she said coldly, "where is joy now?" After wiping away her tears, Mrs. Hua finally found her voice, "Xile knows that kang''er is looking for death after being put in prison. Fortunately, she has been rescued, and now she is taken back to the palace by the Empress Dowager. Man''er, your father has been kneeling outside the imperial study for two days... " "I''ll go to the palace at once. Yintao, Qingqing, take care of my mother. " With that, Hua Yuman walked away with a firm face. "Where are you going, man?" Mrs. Hua ran after her, but there was still her daughter. When Hua Yuman arrived at the palace, she saw her father and shisan kneeling outside the imperial study door. Her tears suddenly fell, "father!" General Hua took a look at his daughter and said, "man, you go back first. I will save the emperor and release your brother. It''s not your brother''s fault "I know, I know, I beg the emperor with my father..." Then she knelt down. Shisan was very much in love with Xiaoyu, but the person in the prison was her family and the elder brother who loved her since childhood. He knew that even if he asked her to go back, she would not listen, so he had to pull her to his side and kneel with her to ask for his father''s mercy. But after kneeling for two hours, they didn''t hear the emperor''s voice, which made them kneel to death. Hua Yuman is dissatisfied in her heart. She knows that she can''t just kneel down like this and don''t do something. How can she clean up elder brother''s injustice! Just when Hua Yuman wanted to stand up, a maid of honor brought a board full of embroidery needles, threw it in front of Hua Yuman and said, "kneel down for an hour, and you will have a chance to see the emperor." Hua Yuman looked up at the maid and said coldly, "who sent you?" The maid was stunned and soon calmed down. "Kneel down or not is up to you. The emperor said that the people in Washington are used to being arrogant because of their military achievements. If you don''t sharpen your spirit, you won''t be sincere. None of you kneel, do you? It doesn''t matter. " Then the maid of honor left. General Hua gritted his teeth and said, "if kneeling can save kang''er, I''ll kneel!" Then he reached for the needle board. General Hua was about to kneel down, so he waved it into the imperial study. His father was not such a ferocious person. Even if he wanted to punish people, he would not punish Xiaoyu first. His father knew how much he loved Xiaoyu, and how could he do it to hurt his heart, unless he really wanted to give him up completely. The needle board was thrown into the imperial study. It seemed that he woke up the emperor who was lying on the case. He frowned, looked at the wood block with needles on the ground and said, "what''s the matter?" Cheng Gonggong hurriedly replied: "it was the 13th prince who threw it in. I don''t know which Palace''s maids made them kneel under the emperor''s flag..." The emperor''s dragon eyes suddenly cold, he is called Hua zean kneeling outside, has been two days, but no one let him kneel needle board, ah, who is so bold. "Is thirteen kneeling, too?" "Yes, the emperor. Not only the thirteen princes but also the thirteen princesses are here. They are all kneeling!" The emperor frowned again, "she just came?" He thought that the girl Ren Xiao should have come long ago, but he turned up at the same time as shisan. This "Let them kneel down a little longer, and let someone send Hua zean back to Ganlu hall, and let shisan and the girl come to Ganlu hall." "Yes..."The emperor liked to be quiet, so the imperial study opened a side door. After giving orders, the emperor left from the side door and went directly to the Ganlu hall. In front of the hall, the three people were still straight on their knees. In the evening, the emperor''s people sent General Hua away. After a while, Leng Youyu came with some people holding hot soup. She said to Hua Yuman with a kind face: "Man''er, drink while it''s hot. It''s cold. I''ve been kneeling for so long. Don''t be cold. We are a family, after so many things, I also want to be clear, even if there are more unhappy, we are still a family, man, let''s make up! I''ve asked the crown prince about brother Kang. Now the crown prince and the emperor are talking about things in Ganlu hall. I believe that brother Kang will be saved. " Leng Youyu''s words are true, her expression is moving, and she seems to have a sense of regret. She regrets that her relationship with Man''er was stiff before, but she doesn''t know that Hua Yuman doesn''t believe her at all. Hua Yuman is still straight kneeling, did not answer, also did not speak, and thirteen is to see Leng Youyu one eye, eyes full of inquiry. Leng Youyu also knows that only one sentence is impossible to reconcile with Man''er, so she kneels down beside them. "Man, I don''t care if you believe it or not. I mean it at this moment. Now I''m the crown princess. I''ve got what I want. I don''t want to be alone in everything I do. I want to have a partner, a relative and a backer. If you are willing to mend with me, I, Leng Youyu, swear to heaven that I will always keep Washington safe and healthy, OK Hua Yuman sneered in his heart. Will he always keep Washington safe and healthy? Can she really do it? Maybe what she said at this moment is true, but it is also to win over her father and Liyang, to make them become the backing of Liji, and to ensure him to the throne. But if so, after Liji ascended the throne, the first one to fall must be shisan and Washington. See man son don''t speak, Leng Youyu feel some have no face, hand hold tight some, tone is also anxious a few minutes, "man son, you really like this to me?" She couldn''t even remember how she and manr had come to such a state. She ignored herself, and she couldn''t see manr''s half good and happiness. Thirteen saw that little feather didn''t want to pay attention to Leng Youyu, so he said, "princess, in this world, except the emperor, no one can forever protect the well-being of the emperor. We sincerely pray that the father and the emperor can take back their fate, and ask the princess not to trap us in injustice." Leng Youyu was immediately annoyed. They took her kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. If the prince hadn''t asked her to treat them well, she wouldn''t have stuck her hot face on their cold buttocks like this! Hua Yuman''s eyes flashed a trace of irony, sure enough, can''t install it. She took a look at the hot soup. It was so tender. But how could she be cheated again by herself, who had been framed by her. In this soup, there are some herbs that can''t make people lose their mind. It''s very light. Once you eat it, you won''t be OK. If you eat it for a long time, you will be silly. Leng Youyu is really a good idea! When Leng Youyu saw that Man''er''s eyes were looking at the soup she had sent, she immediately said, "anyway, it''s freezing. Let''s have some hot soup. At least we''ll have a fight too..." "Thank you. Please take it back to teach the prince. We can''t afford this soup. Besides, we are now being punished. This food will be sent by heaven." Hua Yuman''s voice is cold, the ice wind blowing, so that her voice has a tremor, it sounds so weak and pleasant. Leng Youyu touched Ruan Dingzi and hesitated for a moment. She stood up and ordered someone to take Tang away. She knew what she was doing on her knees for a while, so cold that her knees would fall off. Since they want to kneel, it''s said that it will snow tonight. It''s better to freeze into two snowmen, ha ha. Even if I can''t be a snowman, I''m afraid I''ll leave the root of the disease after that. I don''t know why, at the thought of man er''s lameness and illness, she was so happy that she wanted to laugh. Thirteen no reason to go away Leng Youyu, with his hand gently rubbed under the small feather legs, distressed way: "cold?" He really can''t bear to let her keep kneeling here. What if he burns the root of the disease. Just when he wanted to pull her up, little feather blinked gently and said mischievously, "if I said, I''m not cold at all, would you be surprised?" "Isn''t it really cold?" Thirteen is some don''t believe, he has internal power, true Qi to protect the body, don''t think cold is normal, but xiaoyumao is really not cold? He simply took her to his arms, gently kneaded her legs and warmed her body with internal force. But little feather''s hand stopped her. She shook the crystal ring on her hand and said, "I don''t know if it''s the reason. I feel warm and comfortable. I''m not cold at all." Shisan looked at her hand for a while in doubt, and was shocked to find that the crystal ring that little feather got from the underground labyrinth seemed to flow a spring with some petals flowing in the water, and a group of butterflies were flying above the spring, which seemed to be a vivid scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Then he looked down at the skirt of the little feather, and there were no petals and butterflies. Sure enough, they could be disposed with the little feather just like the golden feather. At this time, he was a little relieved. In this way, the little feather could better change between the two identities of the flower language and the little feather. "If it''s not cold, little feather, it''s estimated that no matter how long we kneel, our father won''t see us. Why don''t we go back and think about something else?" Shisan picked her up. Just as he was about to leave, Cheng Gong came over and gave them a deep look. He said, "the emperor asked shisan Prince and princess to go to Ganlu hall." Hua Yuman said unexpectedly, "Duke Cheng, didn''t the princess just say that the prince and the emperor were talking in the Ganlu hall?" What do you want them to do now? Cheng Gong Wei Zheng, "the prince is to the manna hall, but the emperor did not see him, you quickly past, don''t let the emperor wait for a long time." "All right. Please, Mr. Cheng. We''ll go there now. " Thirteen answered, picked up the little feather and quickly went to the manna hall. The emperor is eating in the manna hall at this time. When he sees shisan and Hua Yuman coming, he doesn''t say anything. He lets them eat directly. Hua Yuman doesn''t have the experience of drinking with the emperor at the same table. She looks at him with some trepidation. Seeing his calm face, she is a little relieved and eats carefully, but she doesn''t eat much and puts down the dishes. The emperor saw that she didn''t eat any more and said with a smile, "are you nervous about eating with me?" Hua Yuman scratched his head embarrassed, "a little nervous." The emperor was stunned and laughed. He was really a frank child. "It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, it''s not fear. Don''t worry about eating. Only when you have enough will you have the strength to discuss with me. 13¡¢ You come here "Yes, father!" Shisan stood up and followed the emperor to the warm Pavilion in front of him. The warm pavilion was also in the hall of Ganlu hall. Because the terrain was a little higher, shisan could only see the little feather in the dining room when he looked up, so he was in a good mood. The emperor took a look at thirteen, a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes, but the topic he asked was not ambiguous. "This time you went to the underground labyrinth, the prince and others said that you just came back after a meal. What about you? When you finally came back, did you just have a meal? " Shisan shook his head. "We didn''t eat. Huayu girl got a beautiful mask. Michelle took a fan. The fan was magical. The hotter it was, the colder it was. The flower peduncle took a martial arts secret book, Huaju took a dagger to cut iron like mud, and ER Chen took a plant of Polygonum multiflorum, which is estimated to be tens of thousands of years old. Er Chen wanted to be his father''s birthday gift this year.... " The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "my birthday is still one month away." Shisan also said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. My son will take good care of it for a month." "Smelly boy, do you want to plead for Hua Yukang?" The Emperor didn''t understand. However, the situation forced him to exile Hua Yukang and let Hua zean kneel outside the imperial study. As a matter of fact, as an emperor, he didn''t want to make a fool of himself. Thirteen is also outspoken, "I believe my father must have known why Xile married Hua Yukang. As a man, it''s not easy to do this. Father, please forgive Hua Yukang and demote him to his official post. " The emperor looked at thirteen thoughtfully, and finally nodded and agreed. When Hua Yuman finished eating, the emperor called her to ask her a few questions. "Do you have any complaints when I deal with your elder brother''s affairs like this?" Hua Yuman raised his eyes and said, "no, my daughter-in-law only hopes that the emperor will treat Princess Xile well. She is your daughter and has her own thoughts and feelings. To tell you the truth, our family has long known what happened to her when she was designed by others and dingdai. This choice is loyal to the emperor and our family doesn''t want to embarrass the royal family For peace in Washington. However, our loyalty can not be trampled on. There are many things more important than face The emperor was dumb. The little girl of the Chinese family didn''t say anything. She said that every sentence was a complaint against the emperor. She blamed him for punishing the wrong person and sacrificing his elder brother for the sake of the royal face. Knowing that this is actually the case, but being exposed by this girl, he was a little uncomfortable as an emperor. At that time, he put Hua Yukang, the troublemaker, in the prison. He didn''t want to intensify the incident or talk about it any more. After all, it was the Prime Minister of a country who was injured, and Ding Dai was the only son. He was happy to have a child of the ding family in his belly. Besides, the Ding family is not moving at present, so he was partial to privacy "Father, don''t be angry with Xiaoyu. In fact, the people of the Ding family don''t need a lesson. Besides, I''ll let Jueming see how old the child in Xile''s womb is. If it''s Hua Yukang''s, I hope father will also punish the Ding family." The emperor frowned, "do you believe in the diagnosis and treatment of the imperial doctor in the palace?" Thirteen said bluntly again, "father, don''t forget that there are not only imperial edicts in the palace, but also Yizhi!" There is also a empress dowager in the palace who likes to make trouble. It''s not difficult to guarantee that these imperial doctors won''t talk for another month or two. Anyway, one month is not much different from three months.The emperor was silent, the Dragon Yan flashed a trace of gloom, "I know, if someone lies, I will let the Ding family pay the price." With the emperor''s guarantee, the tight strings of shisan and huayuman are all loosened. Huayuman firmly believes that the child in Xile''s belly must belong to her elder brother, because she once let Linfeng take care of Xile on the wedding night. After marriage, she believes that Xile will not do anything wrong to her elder brother. After leaving the palace, Hua Yuman and shisan went to Tianlao to pick up her elder brother, who had lost a lot of weight for a while, and had injuries to her hands, feet and body. It was obvious that she had been punished, and her tears fell down. The elder brother went to the battlefield with his father since he was a child. He honed his strength in the battlefield and suffered countless injuries. But he didn''t expect that this time, he was injured in the hands of those despicable people who did evil. She is so hateful, so hateful, she must make these people pay the price, she must! Although Hua Yukang was wronged, he could not help touching her head and comforting her when he saw his baby sister''s tears Thirteen also said: "don''t be sad, little feather. Let''s go back first. Someone will regret it." "Well. I don''t cry Hua Yuman effaces the tears on his face. Li Yang is right. He must make the originator regret. He regrets that he was born! Back in Washington, Hua Yuman immediately asks Linfeng and Baiju to investigate the whole story. Shisan also sends people around him to find clues. Jueming, accompanied by shisan, goes to the palace to feel the pulse of joy. The result came out very soon. In fact, Xile was not pregnant at all. She was only a pseudo pregnancy. Ordinary doctors looked like she was pregnant for two or three months. However, Jueming was sure that this was not the real pulse of Xile. The news shocked many people. The emperor was stunned, Prime Minister Ding was confused, and shisan was confused. What''s the matter? Hua Yuman''s heart is cold to the extreme, she never thought that her last life''s situation, this time actually let joy to meet. In the last life, she was obviously a virgin, but the doctor said that she was pregnant, and her stomach was growing with time. She was really like an ordinary pregnant woman, so that the Prince Li Ji did so many terrible things in order to revenge himself But in this life, who did it? Is he still the third prince? But what''s the difference between the third prince and his elder brother and Xile? But if it wasn''t the third prince, who would it be? Leng Youyu? Out of the age? Princess Huange? Ding family? All kinds of possibilities came to Hua Yuman''s mind, but no one was sure. For a moment, she was so bored. Thirteen see small feather a face worried, distressed hugged her, "don''t worry, we will soon find the reason." Hua Yuman nodded and hugged him with some fear. His voice choked and said: "Liyang, do you know what I want to protect most in this life is my family. I don''t need the great wealth of the Hua family. I just want to be safe, just safe..." "I know, I know!" Thirteen hugged her, patted her on the back and comforted her. Peace, is the most common pray, but also the most difficult, and as long as it is small feather want, he gave her, even the most difficult. What she wants to protect is what he wants to protect! "Feather, if you don''t want to go back to the palace tonight, I''ll stay with you in Washington." Hua Yuman''s eyes were immediately moist. Li Yang really understood her She put her arms around his neck. She didn''t say anything, but thirteen knew that little feather was saying thank you to him. That night, ushered in the first heavy snow of this year, one night later, the whole country was covered by heavy snow, everything is cold. Wearing a snow-white cloak, Hua Yuman rushes to the jiuxiao tower like an ice spirit. Today, she has a special guest, a guest she wants to receive attentively Hua Yukang arrived at the jiuxiao tower early. When he saw the gold flag on the tower, he walked up with great anxiety. A long time ago, Man''er told him to come to find Hua Yu girl, but he never came. Now, when he stepped on the jiuxiao tower, he was no longer a major general, but an ordinary civilian Hua Yukang thought he had to wait for a long time, but Hua Yu girl''s younger brother told him to go in directly. Half an hour later, Hua Yukang was stunned. He never thought that the flower language that everyone passed on as a God was actually his sister. This Hua Yuman put on the mask again, sat down beside Hua Yukang, and called out intimately, "big brother!" Hua Yukang''s eyes suddenly moistened. It turned out that his baby sister had suffered so much in silence www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 "Brother, don''t be sad. Man Er has his own ideas. Even if he is not an official, he still has many things to do..." "Man, you should have told big brother earlier." The shock in Hua Yukang''s heart turned to worry and heartache. If he had known that his baby sister had been forced to take such a road, he said that he would protect her in the end. He rubbed his sister''s long soft hair and said seriously, "in the future, man will do what he says." Like Man''er, what he cares about most in his life is his family. What he hopes most is that the family will be safe and happy together. She is a little girl who can do this for her family. How can he give in! Hua Yuman nestled in his elder brother''s arms and sucked his nose. He said seriously: "elder brother, actually, I''ve thought about it. It''s better for him not to be an official. Someone had already said in front of the emperor that we have achieved great success in Washington, so my father is always sent to the frontier. Now that my elder brother leaves the imperial court, it''s also reassuring for everyone, the imperial court and the Emperor..." "I understand. I''m not sad. Man, I''ve been here for a long time. You should pay special attention now. If you have anything, just tell me, OK? Don''t be alone any more. " From now on, he will bear the peace and glory of Washington! Hua Yuman wiped away his tears and nodded, "brother, help me keep secret!" She doesn''t want her parents to know that she is flower language. She just wants to be a good daughter in her parents'' eyes and doesn''t want them to worry. Hua Yukang nodded, "big brother will never say it to the second person. Let''s go back and talk about the rest. " Then he stood up. In the future, he will guard Washington and Man''er! After Hua Yukang left, Baiju came, and his face was not very good. "Elder sister, our people have checked, in addition to fengcaicheng can use food to make people have false pregnancy, there are also people with this ability who gave this strange recipe to fengcaicheng at the beginning..." Hua Yuman''s eye color one dark, "that person is who?" "It''s a tomb robber who is good at drugs. It''s drawn by fengcaicheng''s memory." Baiju hands her a portrait. Hua Yuman takes a look at it. It shows a thin, old man with dark skin and even black teeth. It looks like a man who is terminally ill from poisoning. Is it possible for such a person to live to the present? Baiju''s next words quickly gave her the answer, "Feng Caicheng said that this man died not long after he sold the recipe to him, but he has a granddaughter, who should be 15 years old this year. He can''t rule out who used this woman to deal with Washington." Hua Yuman pondered for a moment. Is she a girl about 15 years old? Now the most common thing around me is a girl about 15 years old. There are many girls in the palace. It''s not easy to find this person. Forget it, she has more important things to do now. If elder brother is willing to go into business, then she should cooperate with her elder brother and let her establish a business kingdom that can not be easily shaken even by the royal family. After telling Bai Ju a few words, Hua Yuman went to Hefeng restaurant. To her surprise, Qian Leyin still lived there and just met her head-on. "It''s so nice to meet you, man." As soon as Qian Leyin saw Hua Yuman, she began to laugh, and her depression disappeared. Hua Yuman smiles politely, "I thought you should go back to swimming city." That time, she gave Qian Leyin the chance to meet the most beautiful man in the world. According to MI Xuechen, the meeting was not pleasant. The next day, she also heard Feng Caicheng say that Qian Leyin had checked out and left. How did she come back? Qian Yueyin scratched her head with embarrassment. "I had left, but I met a robber on the way. Fortunately, a female Xia saved me. I plan to go to Zhuoshan to watch the Wulin meeting with her when she finishes her work." "Oh?" Hua Yuman was very surprised. It turned out that she had encountered so many things. "Man, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok? I heard that you were ill a while ago and didn''t go to the underground maze with Prince 13. Are you all right now? " There was concern in Qian Leyin''s eyes, and Hua Yuman''s eyes softened and said with a smile, "it''s all right, so I went out. What about you? Are you going out to meet the heroine? Do you know where they came from? " Qian Leyin knew that she meant well, so she also explained with a smile: "her name is Lin Yuyin, just like the one in my name. I think she is really predestined. She is an orphan. She was brought up by her grandfather when she was a child. After her grandfather died, she went to travel around by herself and talked about swordsmen everywhere. I think she is a good person." Hua Yuman laughs. Good people don''t write a good word on their faces. Seeing that she didn''t agree with herself, Qian Leyin quickly said, "she''ll be here in a moment, and so will Man''er. In fact, she doesn''t have any martial arts, but she''s very good at using poison. As soon as the powder is spread, the bad guys will fall down..." The more Qian Leyin said, the more excited she was. Her face was full of adoration for Lin Yuyin. At this time, a girl in black clothes and a black hat appeared at the door. As soon as she saw Qian Leyin, she came directly to this side. When she saw Hua Yuman, a touch of surprise flashed in her eyes."Are you the thirteen princesses and concubines?" Lin Yu Yin''s eyes are full of exploration and complexity. Hua Yuman caught the complexity in her eyes and nodded with a smile, "yes. You are the heroine Miss Qian has been talking about Lin Yu Yin''s face slightly flashed a smile, "what nvxia is not nvxia, just some simple self-defense skills." Hua Yuman gave her a deep look. "What is Miss Lin going to do when she leaves the city? If you need help, please don''t hesitate to ask. Miss Qian has been kind to me and can be regarded as my friend. You are Miss Qian''s friend, that is, my friend. As long as I can help, I will do my best. " Qian Leyin was very happy after listening. She always thought that Man''er was her friend, so she nudged Lin Yuyin, "say, tell Man''er about you, and she will help you." Lin Yuyin looks embarrassed, but Qian Leyin is very excited. She always asks her to say that she has been struggling for a long time before she says to Hua Yuman, "please take a seat in the room. Let''s eat and talk." Hua Yuman nodded and followed them to the customer. Lin Yu Yin saw that Hua Yu man followed him without any defense. She was surprised and hesitant. Did she really believe in herself and be a friend? Hua Yuman doesn''t know that Lin Yuyin''s mind is changing a hundred times. She only knows that Lin Yuyin has a secret in her heart. Moreover, it''s not a simple matter. The three sat down and drank a cup of tea. Lin Yu Yin seemed to make a decision and said, "if the thirteen princes and concubines can lend me the emperor''s Jiulong cup for one day, I''ll tell you a secret." Hua Yuman was a little confused. Qian Leyin quickly explained to her, "Yu Yin''s grandfather''s last word is that she hopes to drink with the emperor''s Jiulong cup. She is filial and won''t take the Jiulong cup. She just borrows it for one day and goes to her grandfather''s grave to worship." Hua Yuman nodded clearly, and seemed to have understood something in his heart. It''s really a coincidence. A moment ago, she heard Bai Ju say that there is a tomb robber who is good at drugs. There is a granddaughter who may be the killer of her Princess''s sister-in-law''s false pregnancy. The next moment, she met Qian Leyin, because Qian Leyin met Lin Yuyin again. This is not a coincidence. She was silent for a while and said to Lin Yuyin, "I think I already know your so-called secret. You should have reached an agreement with someone. If I give you the Jiulong cup, I just want to know one thing. Who is the person who has reached an agreement with you to poison my sister-in-law?" Lin Yu Yin''s suddenly surprised opened round eyes, 13 princesses imperial concubines unexpectedly knew? That''s how she guessed it. Did she know? Or is she so smart? You know that from your own words? "You don''t have to worry about anything. I won''t do anything to you. You want to fulfill your grandfather''s last wish, and I just want to protect my family..." Lin Yu Yin took a deep look at Hua Yu man, and then nodded, "OK, as long as I get the Jiulong cup, I will tell you immediately." "OK, it''s a deal!" Hua Yuman and Qian Leyin have another chat, and then they leave. That night, Hua Yuman called Fengyin. If there was a man who could steal from the palace easily, it would be Fengyin. When Feng Yin came, her eyes narrowed. She seemed to be curious about the purpose of calling herself. "What can I do for you, madam?" Hua Yuman pointed to the direction of the palace, "I want to borrow the Jiulong Cup..." Feng Yin smiles and blinks, "madam, are you and the master arranged?" "What do you mean? Do you want to use Jiulong cup for Liyang "That''s not true. The master asked me to come to his wife at this time, saying that she might be able to use me." Hua Yu laughs when he comes to Li Yang. Is Li Yang really a prophet? He knows that she wants to ask Feng Yin for help. "Then you go, it''s snowy. Pay attention to safety." Hua Yuman urged. After Fengyin left, Mo Ziting came over. They chatted in the room for a long time and made many new plans for the future. Until dark, Mo Ziting was dragged away by Jueming. Because he was worried about his elder brother, Hua Yuman insisted on living in Washington and would come to accompany her on the 13th night. That night, after dinner, Hua Yuman and his elder brother had a secret chat for a long time. The two brothers and sisters decided to build the largest pharmaceutical building in the whole country, which integrates medicine and medicine, and is jointly operated by Hua Yukang and Jueming. It can not only hide people''s eyes, but also achieve common development. After the details were agreed, Hua Yuman couldn''t ask any more. Back in his room, thirteen was already there, but his face was not good, and he even had a faint anxiety. As soon as he saw little feather coming back, he suddenly held her in his arms, "why did you talk so long?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 He had wanted to go to Hua Yukang''s room several times to pull back Xiaoyu. Finally, he tangled for several times and gave up. "What''s the matter? You don''t look very well Hua Yuman raised his hand and stroked the frown of shisan Wei. She seldom saw him with a deep frown. What happened? Shisan stroked her face and said in a depressed way: "it''s not the Empress Dowager. Today, I proposed that my father and emperor should have a flower banquet on New Year''s Eve. And in the new year''s Eve dinner set up a program, let the princes have to take the princess to participate in the flower language divination Small feather is the flower language. When the flower language appears, the small feather can''t appear. When the small feather appears, how can the flower language appear? This makes him anxious. He also wanted people to pretend to be one, but now there is no suitable person, and neither of the two people is good to pretend. The power of flower language itself is so magical that most people can''t imitate it even if they don''t look like it, because divination will reveal the truth. But the little feather, his little feather is unique, no one can dress her up well, he is affectionate and gentle to her, only one eye, the person with heart can distinguish. Hua Yuman is also very surprised, flower language and thirteen princesses and concubines these two identities to appear at the same time, exist at the same time? The two never met, so she didn''t think of such a scene at the beginning. What should we do? She''s starting to get upset, too. It''s not a few days before New Year''s Eve. She needs to find a solution as soon as possible. "Xiaoyu, can you stop Huayu and continue to travel?" After thinking about it for a long time, I only thought of this method. However, Hua Yuman shakes her head and can only avoid traveling for a while. These two identities always meet each other. Therefore, she must find a solution. Shisan also knows that this is not a long-term solution, but "In a few days, let''s think about something." Hua Yuman knew that shisan was afraid of her injury, so he began to comfort him. "Well." That night, shisan never let go of his hand around the waist of Xiaoyu. He was afraid. When he woke up, he was left with himself. He was even more afraid that someone would hurt Xiaoyu because of the flower language. The next morning, Fengyin brought the Jiulong cup, and huayuman immediately went to Hefeng restaurant. Thirteen is discussing with MI Xuechen who can replace Huayu or Xiaoyu. Michelle touched her gorgeous face, turned around in front of shisan, and said with a smile: "this beautiful man can shrink bones. Why don''t you let me be your little feather for one night?" Thirteen raised his hand to give him a palm, "your eyes are too charming, too barefaced, not like a little feather." The rice snow mark depressed blinked an eye, "the family also can be pure beautiful." Thirteen white he looked, "my father ordered you to play chess with him on New Year''s Eve, you can not separate?" Michelle scar suddenly speechless, silent for a moment and then said: "that, otherwise I''ll find you a few women who are similar to Li wench''s body shape, and you''ll do a play?" Flower language is not easy to find people to dress up, it can only let people play away from the girl. Thirteen shook his head. Even if he was playing, he didn''t want to hold other women, he didn''t want to be gentle with other women, he didn''t want to laugh at other women. "What do you want?" Michelle trace seems helpless way, "you have made up your mind to let people install flower language, right?" Thirteen was silent for a while and nodded. No one has ever seen the true face of flower language. It''s easy to find someone to pretend that it''s just the magic power. What should we do in the divination? Michelle scar face serious up, "if you choose to let people pretend, you can''t come out by our people, you know, this is a little bad, but it''s easier to let the girl exposed." How could Prince thirteen have an intersection with Hua Yu. Shisan also understood the serious relationship, which was the reason for his entanglement. "What do you mean by Li wench?" "She said," think again. " "Let''s think about it again and try to find a better way." On the other side, Hua Yuman has already arrived at Hefeng restaurant. Because Lin Yuyin has not arrived, she is sitting in the hall, waiting and thinking. Soon, Lin Yu Yin and Qian Le Yin come back, and they enter the room together. Just as she is about to take out the Jiulong cup to Lin Yu Yin, Lin Yu Yin''s eyes suddenly round, and the corners of her mouth are bleeding. All of a sudden, the whole person doesn''t move, which makes Qian Le Yin yell. Hua Yuman is also cold face, she immediately let fengcaicheng to call Jueming. After Jueming came, he only took a look and shook his head. "People are dead." Qian Leyin screamed in horror, "impossible, impossible, how could it be? Yu Yin was just fine, she was just fine, how could she die, how could she die..." Hua Yuman also has an unbelievable face. Just now Lin Yuyin is really good. How can she die suddenly. She looks at Jueming and wants an answer. Jueming sighed and said, "it''s bone breaking pill. The poisoning time should not exceed a pillar of incense."Hua Yuman is surprised again, broken bone pill? Didn''t LAN Yuqian, the elder sister-in-law, die of this poison? Poisoning to death only for a moment, even Jueming such a miracle doctor can''t cure, this is who on earth to Lin Yuyin under such a poisonous hand. Qian Leyin cried for a while, and suddenly she was stunned. She suddenly grabbed Jueming''s hand, "do you think the poisoning time is not more than a pillar of incense? Is that true? " Jueming takes a look at Hua Yuman and nods again. Hua Yuman looked at Qian Leyin and asked, "do you think of any suspicious clues?" Qian Leyin cried and laughed, "the only person we have just met is Michelle mark, the most beautiful man in the world. He asked us out." Speaking of this, she looked up at Hua Yuman with a complicated look in her eyes. Hua Yuman saw disappointment and remorse from her eyes, and knew that she might have been wrong, so he explained: "Miss Qian, if you think about it, you just can''t meet Michelle mark, because she was with the 13th prince when I came out. Did you see the wrong person?" And MI Xuechen has no reason to ask her and Lin Yuyin. When Qian Leyin was stunned, he seemed to think of something again. Yes, when he met for the first time, Michelle trace said that he hated women and was not as tender and affectionate as the rumored outside. On the contrary, he was cruel and cold, and he liked to beat women How could Michelle trace ask them out to apologize for last time! But the man I saw before was Michelle mark! What went wrong. Hua Yuman knew that someone must have committed a crime in the name of Michelle mark, so her expression became colder. This person killed Lin Yuyin. He must have known that Lin Yuyin had seen her and killed her to prevent her from divulging secrets. If her analysis is correct, then the person who killed Lin Yuyin must be the one who killed her elder brother. Jueming also knew the seriousness of the matter, and immediately blew the secret whistle. After a while, shisan and Michelle came. Shisan takes a look at the dead man and immediately goes away with his little feather, while Michelle marks stares at Qian Leyin and shakes his head. "Am I that popular? Even I can admit my mistake. Miss Qian, you are old, but your mind is still a child. The world is not for children. Go home quickly. " With that, Michelle left in a blink. Qian Leyin fell on the table and cried for a long time. For the first time, she felt that she thought of the people in the world too simply. This change made her grow up immediately. She went to ask Hua Yuman to take care of Lin Yuyin''s affairs, and held three cups of sake in Jiulong cup in honor of Lin Yuyin and her grandfather. The next day, Qian Leyin went back to the swimming city. A storm has subsided, but Hua Yuman''s mood is still not calm. She always feels that a pair of invisible hands are pulling her. The more she wants to protect something, the more her hands will be torn. No, she can''t let everything go. She has to take the initiative. Only those who take the initiative are more likely to succeed and win. People who want to harm her must want to see her vulnerable and helpless. She thinks that maybe she can satisfy those people once On the eve of new year''s Eve, MI Xuechen selected more than a dozen women for shisan to choose from. All of them are similar to Hua Yuman in body shape. It''s easy to dress up as Huayu, but shisan shakes his head after taking a look. I don''t know why, he always thinks that none of these people is similar to Xiaoyu. Even if it''s a figure, he can easily distinguish it. Therefore, how can he really let them play the role of huayumiansheng if he can''t pass the test. Hua Yuman was originally making a blessing bag. As soon as she heard Feng Ji say that Li Yang was selecting "flower language", she went to join in the fun. As soon as she passed, she saw that more than a dozen women were ready to leave. She couldn''t help laughing, "why, can''t these people?" Thirteen took her waist and said solemnly, "no way. Little feather, you have been making blessing bags all day. Do you have any good plans? " Hua Yuman blinked his eyes and said mysteriously: "I think about it. Why do Huayu and the thirteen imperial concubines have to appear at the same time? The emperor is in charge of the whole world. Huayu is OK. Isn''t there another Huaju? Huaju represents Huayu. It''s better to go to the palace for new year''s Eve." And it''s not cheating. There''s no need to find a substitute. How nice. Shisan ponders for a moment and understands Xiaoyu''s intention. He thinks it is feasible. Later, Huayu can fade out and become the backstage. Huaju is responsible for everything outside jiuxiao tower. Thinking of this, he gently pinched her cold face, "are there any particular about these bags?" Talking about these bags, Hua Yuman blinked mischievously, "this is the exchange bags, I send out so many bags, always want to take back some of it, or good loss!" Thirteen also laughed, sure enough, this wench is still not willing to suffer losses. But what''s in those bags? Hua Yuman seemed to know what he was thinking, so he shook his head with a smile, "the things in the blessing bag are secrets, you will know tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 "All right! We''ll have a rest early tonight, and we''ll have to socialize with a lot of people and things tomorrow! " Thirteen picked her up and went to the room. Last year''s new year''s Eve banquet was very unhappy. This year, we must make Xiaoyu have a happy new year. Hua Yuman didn''t say anything. He hugged his neck and let him take him back to his room. Tomorrow, if someone dares to embarrass her, someone will cry In the palace, people are also making various preparations for new year''s Eve. The palace is decorated with lanterns, which is much more lively than last year. The prince ordered people to clean the east palace inside and outside, and let people inquire about the arrival time of Huayu in advance, and made some arrangements. It''s going to be new year''s day, but Leng Youyu is a little upset. The reason is that although the prince has given her the name of princess, since the return of roushui palace, the prince has not spoiled her any more. She sleeps in Yunxue''s room every night, which makes her very uncomfortable. "Yes Leng Youyu called impatiently, "the prince has said, can''t you come over tonight?" He walked over and sighed, "No. Niang Niang, I''ve heard today that it''s not only the concubine of cloud side who sleeps with the prince. " Leng Youyu was surprised, "what do you mean?" Finally, he said, "now Yunxue palace is full of beauties, and the two sisters of yunbian imperial concubine are also here. In addition, Qian tongge is also here. Last night, the prince spoiled Qian tongge and Yunxin, the sister of yunbian imperial concubine..." Leng Youyu''s face was displeased and said coldly, "why didn''t you see the prince conferring the two people this morning?" "According to the little girl in Yunxue palace, it is said that the crown prince said that he would ask the sky warden to find a good day for the reward." Leng Youyu frowns. She''s just a concubine. She''s looking for a good day "Niang Niang, now you and the third prince have become enemies. We can''t use the people there any more. After that..." Leng Youyu said coldly, "I''m satisfied. Just be loyal to our palace. We''ll cultivate our own people in the future..." "Yes. I am absolutely loyal to your mother "Well, if you are good to our palace, we will not treat you badly. Roushui Yao used to come in the open and go in the dark, but when she became the third prince, she couldn''t help it. You go to the 15th Prince''s mansion. Shuxin is now the 15th Prince''s concubine, and it''s time for her to return to our palace.... " Compared with Leng Youyu''s profundity, roushuiyao in the third prince''s mansion is more indifferent. She lies on the princess''s chair, with her long nails tapping on the edge of the chair from time to time. Her voice is particularly harsh: "the crown prince of Liji has been in place for a long time, and it''s time to give up." Hearing this, the third prince sat down beside roushuiyao. "It''s not. It''s just that it''s so easy to abolish the crown prince." Rou Shui Yao sneered, "it''s about the empress. Even if it''s a small matter, it can become a stone to frighten the sky. Your highness, it''s better to use your brain from here." The third prince has never used his brain in this respect. He just wants to move a prince. It''s not a simple matter, and it''s not just a matter of a few words. "Have you poisoned the queen?" Soft water Yao suddenly asked a sentence. The third prince stood up and said angrily, "what are you talking about? How can I do that?" Soft water Yao looked at strange one eye, and then laughed again, "you don''t, doesn''t mean others don''t have." "What do you mean?" The third prince''s eyes were fixed on roushuiyao. He was annoyed that the woman said half of what she said. "I said After saying two words, roushui Yao sat up, and a deep and terrible light flashed in her eyes. "Li Ji, he poisoned the former queen..." Strangely surprised, nervous and excited way: "how do you know?" If that''s true, that''s great. According to his father''s temperament, if you know that the reason why the former queen was poisoned was because of Li Ji, then Li Ji''s position as the crown prince will not be protected "If you want to be unknown, you have to do nothing. How do you think the prince got to know Leng Youyu... " "You mean Leng Youyu saved Li Ji who was chased by others at that time..." The third prince was about to laugh. He seemed to see the crown prince waving to him. Soft water Yao soft smile, stroked the next three Prince''s face, "not only that, but also Hua Yuman..." After listening to ruoshuiyao''s words, the third prince was overjoyed. On New Year''s Eve, come quickly The next day, it was cold for a long time, and the weather got warmer. This year''s new year''s Eve was not as cold as usual, which made the imperial concubines who liked to dress up very happy. Hua Yuman followed shisan to the palace early in the morning. When they arrived, others also arrived. However, to everyone''s disappointment, Hua Yu girl did not come in person, but sent her brother Hua Ju. The Empress Dowager felt that Hua Yu didn''t give her face, but because it was the new year, she didn''t say anything. She ordered people to enjoy the flowers and drink in the greenhouse of changchunyuan to spend the new year together. Knowing that these people in the palace like to have nothing to do, Hua Yuman took the initiative to eat a lot when she could eat at ease. Thirteen of them quietly served her tea, water, vegetables and soup.When others saw that they had a good appetite, they ate some. Until they finished eating, the emperor came over with the help of Duke Cheng. He didn''t look happy. When the emperor was in a bad mood, other people naturally stopped eating and drinking and looked at him wholeheartedly. The emperor looked at everyone, frowned and rubbed his brow. The anger in his heart was suppressed for a long time, but it didn''t come back. The Emperor just wanted to have a quiet and peaceful year, but there was always someone looking for something for him to make him unhappy. "The Emperor..." Cheng Gong called. The emperor regained his mind, took a deep breath and said, "everyone should have eaten well. If there is any program, perform it." "Yes, the song and dance show begins!" Prince Li Ji immediately stood up. He is in charge of this year''s Palace Banquet. This year, he has put his mind into not only singing and dancing, but also all kinds of interesting juggling and magic like performances. He only hopes that he can refute his father''s smile at the dinner tonight. The song and dance performance on the stage has already started, but the emperor can''t see his heart. His eyes are still so cold, and he doesn''t even raise his eyebrows, which makes the performers feel uncomfortable. The third prince murmured in his heart that his father was angry, but he didn''t. why? The Prince Li Ji has done harm to the former queen. He has let his father know through his own channels. Why didn''t he get angry and punish Li Ji? The third prince''s heart from the beginning of the excitement, excitement, became puzzled, confused, and finally turned to unwilling and angry. At the end of the song and dance performance, my father is still calm, the people who should watch the performance are still watching, and the people who should eat and drink are still going on. He is the only one who has put forward his thoughts all night. His mood is ups and downs, tangled and uneven. Even Hua Yuman had some accidents. He thought today''s new year''s Eve banquet was not peaceful. It was estimated that it would be rough. How could it be so quiet today? She gently pulled the next thirteen, just want to talk, thirteen touched her hands with a smile, "how, too calm, boring?" Hua Yuman scratched his head in embarrassment, "it''s different from what I imagined." "It doesn''t matter, what should come will come, what should appear will come. Enjoy the moment "Oh Hua Yuman raised his head. He wanted to listen to the thirteen words and enjoy the current song and dance. Then he saw that the sound was over and the Empress Dowager opened her mouth. "I heard that Huayu girl has brought a lucky bag for exchange. Let''s try to exchange one for the next year to see how lucky it is!" As soon as the Empress Dowager''s words fell, everyone''s eyes turned to the beautiful flower orange. His facial features were so beautiful and three-dimensional that he was not the most beautiful man in the world. He had a cool and peaceful temperament and was particularly attractive. In addition, he was the younger brother of the Royal diviner Hua Yu, which made people look up to him. Baiju calmly took out a pile of blessing bags behind him. This is what my sister has been busy all day. At this moment, I must change some things to go back. In my sister''s words, we can''t lose money. So at this moment, although the Empress Dowager spoke, he said calmly, "what does the Empress Dowager want to exchange?" The Empress Dowager thought about it, took a peony gold hairpin from her head and said, "use this!" Baiju accepted the gold hairpin and said to the empress dowager, "what kind of blessing bag does the Empress Dowager want to change? Is it a blessing belt or a blessing bag? Or is it a blessing bag The Empress Dowager listened to the strange and asked, "is there anything particular about this?" "No, it''s all up to you," she said "Let''s change the sad family into a blessing bag blessed by the elves." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, in fact, she wanted the lucky bag of the villain. Baiju gave the Empress Dowager a fairy blessing bag. When the Empress Dowager opened the bag, she saw pieces of peony petals flying out of the bag, flying around the empress dowager, and finally synthesized a peony flower, which was pinned in the hair of the Empress Dowager. The scene was so beautiful that the Empress Dowager''s mouth could not be closed. When others saw that the Empress Dowager had exchanged blessing bags, others also began to exchange things one after another. The women all exchanged blessing bags blessed by elves, while the men all exchanged blessing bags. The things in the lucky gift bag are very special, but they are also some ordinary. They are only top-grade fruits of various colors. Because each fruit is packed in a delicate box, and the box is full of fragrant petals, it seems that the whole gift is very tall and everyone is happy. Even the emperor who is in a bad mood also chooses a lucky gift bag and takes the lead in eating the red one Bright apple. Not to mention, after the sweet apple came down, the emperor felt that his heart was relieved a lot, even the stoic anger dissipated a lot. Sure enough, the things sent by Hua Yu are not ordinary even if they are ordinary. "Isn''t there anything particular about this bag When the emperor saw that no one had changed the blessing bag, he knew what these people were worried about, so he asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Baiju stepped forward and explained: "back to the emperor, this blessing bag is just like the literal meaning. Once you open this blessing bag, as long as you think about the person you hate most in your heart, Baihua hammer will appear. It will strike the people on the scene and break up the mildew and bad luck of the person you are beating. It may hit you or someone else." The emperor was amused. More importantly, he was curious about what the hundred flower hammer was, so he said, "I''ll exchange it for a lucky bag." As soon as we heard that the emperor wanted to change his lucky bag, we all concentrated and were a little nervous. After Cheng Gonggong gave the exchange, the emperor got a blessing bag. The emperor opened the bag and took out a small hammer made of petals. The emperor pondered for a moment. The hammer knocked down the Crown Prince Li Ji''s head like an eye. The strength was not as strong as usual. We only heard "Bang Bang" two times, Li Ji I was beaten by this hundred flowers hammer, and my head shrank, and I was scared. Everyone dare not breathe, but Bai Ju shakes his head. "It seems that the prince has got something unclean on him." The prince was angry and didn''t dare to be angry, because the one who opened the blessing bag was the emperor. He gritted his teeth and said, "my palace has also come to change the blessing bag of a villain." Hundred orange heart smile, sent a dozen villain blessing bag, for a while this leave Ji still should hit. Sure enough, when Li Ji opened the blessing bag, there were two exquisite Baihua hammers inside. After flying around, one of them hit the Prince Li Ji''s head and the other hit the third prince''s strange head. The sound was still thumping. Many people were choking with laughter, and some were already worried and uneasy. Hua Yuman looked at this scene, his eyes flashed a touch of cunning, and his body leaned towards thirteen. Thirteen took her to his lap, his face was full of gentle smile, his little feather is really lovely, this is probably the meaning of her willing to spend so much time making blessing bag. Yes, these people should beat well. However, it''s only his little woman who can come up with ideas and beat so openly. The third prince was beaten strangely, and he was very uncomfortable. He also changed his lucky bag. This time, his lucky bag was also two hundred flower hammers. This time, it was himself and the Prince Li Ji, which made him very angry. It''s a hammer made of petals. It will break when you pinch it. But it''s so painful when you hit someone. It''s so painful when you clap it with someone who knows how to do it. The prince and the third prince are not satisfied. The Empress Dowager was very happy when she saw it. She was also in a good mood and changed the bag. However, the hundred flower hammer in the bag didn''t hit her, but it surprised Michelle who was sitting beside Hua Yuman and trying to bear the smile. This is the most beautiful man in the world. It''s very eye-catching. The Empress Dowager looks comfortable. She originally wanted to shoot Hua Yuman, but she didn''t expect that it was a little worse. The Empress Dowager thought, maybe the most beautiful man in the world is a little bit more fierce than Hua Yuman, so she missed, so she changed her lucky bag. The Empress Dowager played hard, and the other concubines in the harem also let go. Baiju''s lucky bag was soon exchanged. The hammer flies all over the sky. From time to time, some people cry with pain, and from time to time, some people laugh. After playing, what they leave is petals all over the ground and the fragrance of flowers in a room. The emperor''s dragon face showed today''s first smile. As expected, flower language had a way. A small game made him see so much. At the end of the game, the emperor did not leave everyone to spend the night as usual, but let them go back early. Because there are thirteen, even at night, Hua Yuman doesn''t have to walk. She nests in thirteen''s arms, hugs his neck and whispers to him. "The emperor has something on his mind." "Well. And it''s probably not a small thing. " Thirteen should be a, small feather all see things, he naturally also see out, but father emperor forbear anger, did not in the new year''s time, presumably have scruples. "You say, next year, will the emperor break out again?" She always felt that the Emperor didn''t attack tonight, just because she didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere of new year''s Eve, or the emperor wanted to think again. "It''s hard to say." Thirteen''s pace is faster, "is it going back to the government, or to worship your parents for a year and then go back?" "Go back first. We''ll pay New Year''s greetings to my parents tomorrow morning." "Well. Listen to you They went back to the mansion sweetly. The next day, they prepared new year''s gifts early and went to Washington with little feather. After paying respects to general Hua and his wife according to the etiquette, the family went to Tianta temple to pray together. Hua Yuman has not traveled with her family for a long time, so she is very happy to travel this time. Tianta temple is very busy. Mrs. Hua and Princess Xile go to Shangxiang to ask for a lot. Hua Yuman and shisan are at the lantern guessing at the foot of the mountain. Thirteen is very powerful, nine out of ten can guess, and finally exchange a very delicate jade vase. Hua Yuman likes it very much, thinking about going back soon and planting flowers in it and putting them in the room.Seeing that she couldn''t put it down, shisan wanted to find another vase to give to Xiaoyu. However, the owner of the shop only won the prize by guessing the trace, but didn''t sell it. Shisan had to continue guessing. Hua Yuman sat on the stall owner''s stool with the bottle in her arms and waited. After a while, she remembered that she had a cottage on her body and was about to give the vase to the silver peach behind her. Suddenly, she felt a cold wind blowing through her neck. She intuitively raised the vase in her hand. With a bang, the jade vase on Hua Yuman''s hand was cracked and the fragments were cut Her hands. This incident scared everyone. Shisan immediately swept over Xiaoyu, jumped away from the spot and quickly searched for the person who attacked Xiaoyu. However, no suspicious person was found around. Shisan''s expression was as cold as ice. Hua Yuman is also surprised. Who is it "Call Jueming..." Thirteen shouts and immediately leaves Tianta temple with little feather in his arms. Yintao is also silly and immediately goes to Tianta temple to report to the general and his wife. Inside the carriage, shisan''s face became darker and darker. He really couldn''t imagine whether the short arrow would have hit her if it hadn''t been for Xiaoyu''s blocking with a vase He''s going to find this man in pieces Jueming helped Hua Yuman stop bleeding and bandage, and said: "master, the arrow is poisonous, but fortunately, my wife is OK. The blood on my hand is scraped by a piece of jade. It will be fine in two days." "Keep this arrow for me!" Thirteen cold voices. This arrow, one day he will insert into the man''s heart Hua Yuman was also afraid, but seeing that shisan was so frightened, she tried to hold back her grievances and comfort him, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. They all say that if you survive, you''ll be lucky. I''ll... " Thirteen didn''t wait for her to finish, then he hugged her hard. He didn''t want her dead, he didn''t want her hurt He said that he would guard her and protect her, but today He did nothing. Hua Yuman felt the regret and pain in shisan''s heart. Although she was held so fast that she couldn''t breathe, she still couldn''t bear to push him away. She just blinked unconsciously. When shisan found that she couldn''t breathe, he said angrily and funny: "you can''t make a sound!" Hua Yuman coughed two times and said with an aggrieved face: "it''s not that I love you!" Thirteen looked at her closely, sighed at last, held her in his arms, and told her again, "try not to go out during this time, you know?" The safety of feathers is more important than anything. Starting tomorrow, he needs to send more people to protect little feather. "I see. Can I stay at home every day in the future? " "Well. All right After the Tianta Temple incident, Hua Yuman didn''t go out for nearly half a month, and shisan basically accompanied her every day. Shisan may be worried that she will be attacked again. In the past half a month, she has been working with Michelle every day to figure out new self-defense moves. In combination with Baiju''s martial arts secret script from the underground labyrinth, she has figured out a set of easy to learn moves for Xiaoyu to learn. Hua Yuman knew their hard work, so he practiced very hard. In just half a month, her set of swordsmanship was also well practiced, more flexible, elegant and beautiful. Unfortunately, because she had no internal power, everything was just fancy. However, Hua Yuman was also very satisfied, and he made up for her lack of internal power with light and mysterious Qi. Finally, her palm could reach the strength of MI Xuechen 7 . Shisan is very happy with the flexible use of Xiaoyu, because he knows that Xiaoyu''s potential is unlimited. Before watching her play with the Baihua hammer for a long time on New Year''s Eve, he knew that Xiaoyu could do it. On the Lantern Festival, Hua Yuman had breakfast to continue practicing martial arts, but an imperial edict called him and Li Yang into the palace. After entering the palace and arriving at the Qihe hall, Hua Yuman found that it was not only them, but all the civil and military officials and princes, including his father. All of them were not afraid to breathe. They guessed the emperor''s intention of calling them. About half an hour later, the Emperor didn''t come, but the emperor''s imperial edict arrived. He wanted everyone to kneel here until someone took the initiative to admit his mistake. The emperor''s move made everyone confused. Hua Yuman was even more puzzled and pulled thirteen''s clothes. "I didn''t do anything wrong? Have you done anything? " Thirteen shook his head. "No." With so many people present, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will make the emperor angry, but it''s impossible for them to admit their mistakes. Therefore, everyone is kneeling, full of thoughts, but without saying a word. Hua Yuman thinks that the reason why the emperor is angry on New Year''s Eve is the same, but what does the emperor know and what is he angry about? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 As time went by, the hall of Qi he was still quiet at first, but after kneeling for half an hour, more and more people were not calm. They were afraid that the emperor''s next imperial edict would kill them, so everyone began to talk about it. Prime Minister Ding was the first to take the initiative to review, and said with remorse: "I''m guilty, I''m wrong..." As soon as Prime Minister Ding admitted his mistake, everyone looked at him, thinking whether he would admit his mistake. So everyone is thinking about how to say and how to use words. Cheng Gonggong took a look at Prime Minister Ding and said calmly, "prime minister, just tell me what your crime is and where your fault is." Prime Minister Ding knew that although the emperor was not there, Duke Cheng''s question must be the emperor''s meaning, so he quickly turned his mind and said, "a while ago, it was the old minister who wronged general Hua Shao, and the old minister pleaded guilty to general Hua and general Shao. I also disgraced the princess''s reputation. I should die... " Prime Minister Ding is sincere enough to admit his mistake clearly. Cheng Gonggong said with a smile, "the emperor said that if you make a mistake, you will be punished. Prime Minister Ding himself said, how much punishment should you get for your crime and mistake?" Prime Minister Ding has been hoodwinked. Does the emperor want to convict himself? After struggling for a while, Prime Minister Ding clenched his teeth and said, "I will go to Washington to apologize in person some other day. In addition, I will voluntarily punish you for one year..." Cheng Gong nodded, "that''s what Prime Minister Yiding means! With the punishment, Prime Minister Ding can go home for the Lantern Festival. " Prime Minister Ding stood up and left in fear. Today''s pass was finally over. When he left, he gasped and wiped a cold sweat on his face, because he knew that the emperor was really angry this time, and it was estimated that someone would have bad luck soon. As soon as Prime Minister Ding left, other people were even more worried about what to say. Soon, several adults followed the example of prime minister Ding. They first got the wrong salary and then left. At the beginning, several adults said it to the point, but later, many people had the idea of fishing in troubled waters. They picked up some unimportant people and said that when they thought they could go home, Duke Cheng shook his head with a sneer. "If you don''t know deeply, just keep kneeling. The emperor said that you can kneel in the hall of Qihe tonight, and kneel outside tomorrow." Hua Yuman takes a look at his father. He is loyal all his life. He is proud of being loyal to the king and is upright. How can he do anything against the country and the emperor? She is very distressed to see his father kneeling for so long. General Hua took a look at his daughter, and his eyes were also distressed. After a little thought, he said in a loud voice: "minister Hua zean has never done anything shameful about the emperor and the country. If there is a mistake, I regret it. On that day, I should refuse to marry for my child..." After hearing this, Duke Cheng took a look at general Hua, and then left. Soon after returning, Duke Cheng said to general Hua, "the emperor says that the general can go home." General Hua stood up and looked at his daughter with worry in his eyes. However, he left at the urging of Cheng Gonggong, hoping that Man''er and the 13th prince would be safe. Hua Yuman saw that his father left safely. He felt a little relieved and knelt straighter. Then, several ministers left, and there were fewer and fewer people in the hall, and the hall became quieter and quieter. More people don''t know how to admit their mistakes, so they just go with the crowd and kneel for a while. The ministers walked a lot, but the princes seemed to have a tacit understanding. They knelt down and did not move. No one spoke, because no one was sure that they were not the ones who upset the emperor. Shisan is worried about Xiaoyu. Recently, Xiaoyu has been kneeling for many times and has been kneeling for a long time. He gently rubs her legs. When he feels the cold on her knees, his eyes darken and he takes the lead to open his mouth. "Little feather and I have done nothing wrong, and we are worthy of it. Please tell my father about it!" Cheng Gonggong left for a while, but when he came back, he said with a heavy face: "since the 13th Prince thinks he has done nothing wrong, take your princess to the imperial study. The emperor wants to see you." Shisan stood up and took Xiaoyu to the imperial study. The emperor was sitting on the Dragon chair waiting for them at this time. When he saw that they were coming together, the emperor''s eyes flashed with a touch of complexity. When they stood still, the emperor said, "do you really think you haven''t missed anything?" Thirteen looked directly at the emperor, "he must have never done anything to embarrass his father." The Emperor didn''t pay attention to thirteen, and then turned to Hua Yuman, "what about you? Have you ever done anything to embarrass me? " Hua Yuman bit his lower lip and shook his head. "Please make it clear to the emperor!" The emperor looked at her thoughtfully and said, "do you know that there are many kinds of people in the world, one of whom can''t be saved?" Hua Yuman blinked, didn''t understand the emperor''s meaning. Thirteen''s heart suddenly flashed a bad premonition, and quickly answered for Xiaoyu: "what kind of person does Father emperor think can''t be saved? Is it difficult to find out who Xiaoyu saved by mistake? "The emperor snorted coldly, "let''s talk about a year ago. A year ago, did you ever save or cover anyone? I''ll give you one last chance. " Hua Yuman''s mind turns rapidly, a year ago? What did she do a year ago? Saving people? No one has saved her in this life. No, the emperor said that a year ago someone saved someone who shouldn''t have been saved? Who should not be saved? As far as the emperor is concerned, the people who can''t be saved are those who are against the emperor. No, there are those who hurt his beloved It''s the queen. The emperor said it was the former queen It''s hard. The emperor knows that she almost saved Li Ji Thinking of this, she felt a chill in her heart. It had been so long. She thought it had been settled, and the emperor would never think of it again, let alone think of it. But today, the emperor''s abnormality It''s true that someone has turned over the past! No, Li Ji killed all his family in the last life. This time, no matter what, Hua Yuman knelt down and said firmly: "if the emperor blamed me for not saving the prince, man ER was wrong. Man Er admitted it!" Thirteen is also a Zheng, reaction come over, difficult not into the emperor is to know that matter? Thinking of this, he knelt down. In fact, the emperor was a little confused by the two men kneeling. He didn''t blame Hua Yuman for not saving Li Ji, but for her saving the "Assassin" at that time. What''s the matter? Things are different from what he knows. The emperor thought deeply for a moment and said, "get up! I forgive you for your innocence today. Tell me the truth about that day. " "Yes." Hua Yuman truthfully tells Leng Youyu that when he met Li Ji in a cave in the suburb, he went to the medicine store to buy a house, but he slipped away and went to Hengfeng medicine store to cure his injury. Then he went back to Tianta temple without buying medicine, and gave the emperor a detailed account of what happened to Leng Youyu. The emperor listened carefully and deliberated carefully. Finally, he nodded and understood what Hua Yuman said. He looked kind and said, "I already understand. You two go back first! I don''t want anyone else to know what happened today. " "Yes Thirteen helped little feather up. He felt that her body was trembling, maybe scared. So as soon as he got out of the imperial study, he picked her up directly. In shisan''s arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, Hua Yuman''s mood gradually improved, and the feeling that his heart was tense was finally relieved. Fortunately, fortunately, the emperor believed in himself. Fortunately, he bet right. Shisan bent down to kiss her face and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. Although my father knows about it, it''s Li Ji''s fault. If the prince is pulled down today, it may not be a good thing." Hua Yuman didn''t understand and blinked in disbelief, "you mean, this evening will still..." "It will be announced tomorrow morning, little feather. I promised you that, so I''ll do it without procrastination. However, this matter has been poked to the father and the emperor. There is only one possibility, that is, there is something wrong with the prince, and the prince will not take the initiative to tell such a secret thing to others, so... " Hua Yuman suddenly realized, "it''s the soft water Yao!" At the beginning, roushui Yao was going to Li Ji, the crown prince, and Leng Youyu and many people around her were from roushui palace. Those people also know the art of soul taking. It''s not difficult to know some secrets. So now, roushui Yao bites Li Ji That is to say, the third prince has already begun to work hard for his fight for the crown prince. Thirteen nodded. If there is no accident, only this woman has the ability. After they returned to the palace, they didn''t continue to talk about it. Shisan continued to practice with Xiaoyu. He didn''t intend to participate in these things. Moreover, he planned to take Xiaoyu to the sea blue kingdom to attend the wedding of general Haiyu, so as to avoid the limelight. On the other side, Qihe hall, because no one took the initiative to admit his mistake, the emperor called Prince Li Ji to the imperial study and talked for a long time The next morning, the emperor announced a major event that shocked the government and the public. The emperor not only abolished the post of Prince Li Ji, but also made it clear that there would be no other prince in three years. This news almost destroyed Li Ji, but he could not complain, because his father made it clear to him in the imperial study that he had already known that he was the one who poisoned the former queen. He didn''t want his life, but he just abolished his crown prince position and read the love between father and son. The third prince was very happy to see Li Ji step down, but his father said that there would be no prince in three years, which made him feel very happy. So he went to Hefeng restaurant, picked the most expensive wine, ordered the best food and prepared to get drunk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 However, Li Ji also came to Hefeng restaurant. They had a big fight in Hefeng restaurant. Fengcaicheng had a headache, so he had to send someone to inform her. Hua Yuman was upset when he knew that Liji and strange were fighting in her territory. However, she couldn''t just rush past, so she took shisan to Hefeng restaurant. On the other side of Hefeng restaurant, because it was a fight between two princes, we didn''t dare to persuade each other, but they all hid to one side for fear of being splashed. While watching the war, we were worried about Hefeng restaurant. This one down, but a lot of losses ah! When Hua Yuman arrived, the hall on the first floor of Hefeng restaurant couldn''t be seen. The two princes had no royal temperament. They were both decorated. Some people''s eyes were swollen and some people''s noses were crooked. No one was willing to let go of the fight. Looking at this scene, shisan said coldly: "the two brothers are really elegant. I believe this battle will become famous. Maybe my father will know soon." The two men in the scuffle suddenly seemed to have been fixed. They were stunned in the same place. Their raised fists never fell down again. Their bodies seemed to have been drained of all their strength, and they suddenly sat down. Li Ji''s whole life is in a daze. Although the crown prince''s position is gone, he is still the prince. It''s really not up to his standard to fight in other people''s shops. When his father knows that he must be punished, maybe he will be even more disappointed with him Think of this, the whole person from Ji is not good, full of remorse, regret oneself how so impulsive! The third prince also woke up. Although he was sorry, he didn''t say a word, because it was Li Ji who started the trouble first. The father and the emperor can''t blame him all. Fengcaicheng came over at the right time and said, "excuse me, are the two princes jointly responsible for the damages, or?" Li Ji and strange Leng for a while, finally gritted his teeth and said: "five points!" Fengcaicheng is happy immediately. As long as someone compensates, it will be OK. However, when the bill was sent to the two princes, both of them were silly. This is not a little bit. It''s really a large sum for Li Ji and Qi Qi, who had suffered great losses before. "Is it that expensive?" Li Ji was the first to ask, "five hundred taels for a table?" Fengcaicheng said solemnly: "Your Highness doesn''t know that every table is made of rosewood, and there is a groove in the center of the table. The number and variety of petals placed in the table have been divined by Huayu girl, and these petals are bought by Huayu girl herself..." Hua Yuman is listening and wants to laugh. Fengcaicheng has the potential to be a profiteer! She asked him to place petals that could refresh the guests, but the value of this table is only 100 Liang. However, there are not many people who pay for it because they are unconventional and bizarre. Li Ji and Qi Qi knew that the price of flower language divination had always been expensive. Therefore, five hundred Liang was not much, so they had to grit their teeth to pay the compensation. After dealing with this matter, Li Ji looked at shisan unhappily, "Why are you here?" Is this going on so fast? Shisan said without hesitation: "we are just going to go shopping. We heard that the prince of the people''s Congress and the third prince are fighting with Fengju, so we''ll come and have a look." "It''s all right now. It''s rare for our brothers to get together outside. It''s my treat today. Let''s have a meal together!" Li Ji opened his mouth and invited shisan and the third prince to have lunch together, which was to make up for and restore his image. The third prince also nodded his head and agreed. This is not to give Li Ji face, but to let the eyes around see clearly. Their fighting is not a blatant provocation and tearing each other. Keeping peace with Li Ji on the surface is also a kind of response and compensation to the incident just now. Shisan took a look at xiaobadminton and saw that she had no different color. Then he nodded and went to hefengju''s box. Hua Yuman knows that strange and strange eat together just to make people have an illusion that they are not dissatisfied with each other and the emperor, but the fight between brothers. However, since they are willing to pretend, that''s their business. She asked her to have dinner with shisan. She refused. Of course, she wanted to pay more money for them. She always remembers that what she said was to let them experience the feeling of being poor in Huaguan. "Help yourself to whatever you want." Li Ji said he was very generous. Fengcaicheng comes to greet him in person, and shows the menu to Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman takes a look, points to the rainbow and says, "what''s this? Come along. " Fengcaicheng said with a smile: "Princess huishisan, this is the seven color ginseng soup made by Wannian ginseng. It has the function of beauty and longevity. Wannian ginseng is the most beautiful man in the world. We got it in roushui palace a few days ago. We bought it in Hefeng restaurant. The cost of this soup is a little high." Thirteen a listen, not very happy way: "this rice snow mark, have these good things also unfilial respect this king, unexpectedly took to sell.""Thirteen princesses and concubines want to eat, so come here!" Li Ji''s face is generous. He also needs to nourish his face. Prolonging his life is everyone''s dream, so of course he also wants to taste it. "What is this Tianxiang diced chicken?" The third prince pointed to a new dish and asked. Fengcaicheng''s eyes narrowed with a smile. "The third prince has a good eye. This is also a new dish. We just bought a kind of cooking spice called Tianxiang from the sea blue kingdom. We carefully cooked this dish with black bone chicken fed by Ganoderma lucidum. People from the imperial dining room also tasted it. They said that we wanted to introduce this dish as the main dish for the emperor''s birthday, but it''s not so good This kind of spice is hard to find. It''s not cheaper than the previous dish! " "Then have a try!" Everyone has a curiosity. Of course, the third prince also wants to take the lead in tasting the beauty of the black bone chicken fed by Ganoderma lucidum. Then the prince and shisan also ordered several dishes. The price was higher than the sky. Fengcaicheng''s eyes had been bent into a crack. Hua Yuman shook his head in his heart. This guy was finally interested in more things. But not to mention, these dishes are not just full of splendor. People who eat them are extremely satisfied with their color, fragrance, taste and spirit. Moreover, people who eat them are in a good mood and can afford to pay a lot of money. Before leaving, fengcaicheng winked at huayuman, saying that he made a lot of money today. Hua Yuman slightly hooked his lower lip, put his hand around thirteen''s arm, and said happily, "let''s go buy some presents and be a guest at Tingting''s house. How about that?" Thirteen smiles to light point next her nose tip, a face of pet drown, "good!" As long as it''s what she wants, he will satisfy her! On the other hand, the incident of Li Ji and Qi Qi Qi''s making trouble in Hefeng restaurant was still heard by the emperor. He said immediately: "pass on my will, let Li Ji move out of the East Palace tomorrow, and leave for Hailan Kingdom the next day. He will transport ten carts of the land from the former Queen''s hometown to the imperial mausoleum, and then guard the mausoleum for the former queen for one year in the imperial mausoleum Strange is responsible for the construction of a queen''s memorial tower in the city. I will not allocate any funds for all the expenses... " When Li Ji received the imperial edict, he was so stupid that he moved out of the East Palace and went to guard the mausoleum for the former queen for a year Did my father give him up completely? Different from Li Ji''s dispirited attitude, the third prince was terrified. The Queen''s memorial tower can be repaired or overhauled. The problem is that the Emperor didn''t say how to build it And silver. How much does it cost to build a monument? The third prince immediately found someone from the Ministry of industry to pay for it. When he got the bill, the whole person was silly. Even if he was doing his best now, the money was not enough, so he had to ask roushuiyao. Rou Shui Yao looks at the bill, hesitates for a moment, and gives out the money, which is equivalent to moving most of her property. But after thinking about it, she tests that she is already the third princess, so she still nods and agrees. "Your Highness, remember my good, you know?" Roushui Yao took the opportunity to ask. The third prince nodded his head, pulled her gently, and said sweetly, "Yao''er is the best." Now this scene, of course, is what roushui Yao said. The day after Li Ji moved out of the East Palace, he left for the sea blue kingdom. The Third Prince Li Ji has also started to select the site for Li Cheng and build the memorial tower of the former queen. Everything is going on like fire. Because of the two princes'' actions, both inside and outside the government were in a state of panic. Everyone was very nervous and did everything carefully, for fear that they would suffer disaster because of the involvement of the former queen. Therefore, no matter whether the third prince was repairing the pagoda or the eldest prince was going to the sea blue kingdom to transport soil, everyone was afraid to help or unwilling to help. It''s said that when people collect firewood, the flame is high, and no one can help them. As soon as the address of the third prince''s Queen memorial tower is chosen, they encounter the first difficulty. Workers, no workers are willing to build the queen memorial tower, and people in the Ministry of industry can hide, because if they can''t do it well or make mistakes, they will lose their heads. No one is willing to start work. The third prince is so anxious that he has to raise his monthly salary and double the wages of the workers. But few people are willing to start work. Now the third prince is even more flustered. In the end, he gritted his teeth and mentioned it three times. He invited several adults of the Ministry of industry to dinner in private and said a lot of good words, which solved the personnel problem. But soon the second problem came. The former Queen''s memorial tower is located in the south of the city. After the expansion, all the residents with a small street around will have to move away, which also costs money. Moreover, those people may not be willing to move, so the third prince wants to cry. At this time, the people of the sky warden said, "if you don''t let the residents of the half street move away, you have to let the two families who face the East and enter the courtyard independently move away and demolish it. We have learned that one of them is the house of the great doctor, and the other is the empty house bought by the thirteen princesses, which will be used as the dowry of their own maid in the future. Why don''t the third prince go to the thirteen princes'' mansion... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 After hearing this, the third prince was very excited and sad. He still went to the 13th Prince''s residence with a gift. Hua Yuman is practicing his latest martial arts moves in the yard. Shisan chats with MI Xuechen and Feng Yin, while the housekeeper asks people to serve him with hot drinks. The whole palace is warm. Just after that, the third prince came with big and small bags. He didn''t go straight to the theme and said a lot of polite things to shisan. Thirteen is also absolutely, three princes don''t say, he also let him ramble about, seem to be in a good mood. "Third brother, it''s rare that you can come to my house, but I won''t leave you for dinner in the evening. We''ll go to Washington later! Prime Minister Ding will go to your house to apologize later. " The third prince said in a hurry: "brother thirteen, actually, I''ve come here today to ask you to sell me the house of the great doctor Jueming in Nancheng..." It is clear that he wants to buy a house. I don''t know why, but the third prince feels that he is inferior to others. Thirteen picked the next eyebrow, "third brother, if you want to buy Jueming''s house, you should talk to Jueming yourself!" The third prince was immediately upset. Jueming was his man. As long as his thirteen younger brother sent a message, Jueming would naturally let the house out. This made him talk to Jueming, but he didn''t want to help? "Thirteen younger brother, you know, my father asked me to build the memorial tower of the former queen, and the house Jueming and Man''er bought in advance was just within the scope of the building, so I will come here today. Thirteen younger brother will do me a favor, which is also a kind of respect for the former queen..." Shisan didn''t want to help. The third prince called Xiaoyu a Man''er, which made him even more upset. "The house has good feng shui, and my Xiaoyu has asked someone to calculate it. It''s a lucky house. If you give up, it''s not only a pity, but also a more important thing. You can''t find a suitable house to live in for a while. The third brother also knows that Jueming has been married. Is it a lucky house The family''s people... " "I don''t know what to do. The price is easy to discuss..." Hua Yuman came over and gently pulled shisan''s arm. He said in a soft voice, "this brother''s talk about money hurts his feelings." As soon as the third prince heard this, his mood suddenly turned cloudy and sunny. For the first time, he felt that Hua Yuman was so sensible and lovely, so he said with a smile: "Man''er is right. It hurts my feelings to talk about money with my brother. Brother 13 should do me a favor..." But he didn''t know, his this man son is to touch 13''s inverse scale simply, his Mou light suddenly ice cold, in the heart directly beat a fork to the third prince. Originally, he didn''t want to care about the memorial tower of the former queen. It had nothing to do with whether the three princes built Chengdu or not. Now, he thought that he should do something. They all said that good things go through a lot. This strange thing should be polished again. Hua Yuman sensitively felt thirteen''s displeasure. She took his arm and gently shook it again. "I don''t sell the house over there. If the third prince wants to buy it, he can exchange it with me in a suitable place. It''s too vulgar to talk about money." Thirteen one listen to small feather''s words, in the heart instantaneous happy, originally this wench dozen is this idea. However, this idea is really good, so he gently rubbed the small feather smart head, "according to the small feather, if there is a suitable place for the third emperor brother, change it, Michelle scar, you go to call Jueming." "And call Tingting over." Hua Yuman added. The house was actually bought by her and Tingting, one for each. If the three princes want to change it, Tingting always feels that they are not at a loss. The third prince felt that their demands were not too much. He had many properties and shops under his command, which could not be found immediately. Now he changed two houses by himself without paying cash. So he was very happy, so he went to the living room of the 13th Prince''s residence to sit down and wait for Jueming to come. It wasn''t long before Jueming and Mo Ziting came. Along the way, they also heard what mi Xuechen said, so they unified their caliber and looked at the master and his wife. Hua Yuman took Mo Ziting to his side and sat down. He said in a soft voice, "the third prince wants to change the house with us. I think the house is for you and your future baby. The scenery and Feng Shui must be good, and it can''t be too far from the street. Otherwise, it''s too inconvenient to buy things. I believe the third prince will take this into consideration." The third prince frowned and thought for a long time before he said, "I have a house and a shop on the other side of the nine night tower. Do you see?" Hua Yuman frowned. "The jiuxiao tower is a little far away from the 13th Prince''s mansion. The houses there are not big. When I bought a house, Mr. Feng Shui said that the jiuxiao tower occupied all the land. The houses around are not lucky. If the third prince had to change there, a house and a shop would change us at most. The third prince was so excited that he had to change a big house and a shop to a new one, which was really a big loss. But now he is asking for help. He can only break his teeth and swallow blood. He must buy those two houses, otherwise he will not want to go on. "I have a few more shops in Taiping Street. I''ll give them to you in exchange for your two houses. How good is that?" The words have come to this step, the third prince simply some atmosphere, really won Hua Yuman''s sidelights. "That''s all we have to do." Hua Yuman nodded. There was no smile on his face. His face was calm, as if he had been wronged. The third prince was depressed.This girl is typical. If she gets cheap, she will sell well! Thirteen lightly rubbed the head of the next small feather, said a sentence let the third prince almost vomit blood words, "if the small feather is not satisfied, then even in for husband''s head, for husband will make up for you." Thirteen words let little feather immediately happy, the smile on her face as beautiful as a flower, she blinked, said with a smile: "that''s it, you have to make up for me!" "Well. It''s all up to you The doting and connivance of the thirteenth face. The third prince couldn''t see it any more. The intimacy and friendship between the two people''s words and expressions made him feel embarrassed, as if he was a person who didn''t know what to do, so he stood up and was ready to leave. "Brother Sanhuang, walk slowly!" Thirteen stood up and sent the third prince to the door to show his respect. As soon as people left, Hua Yuman was happy. She winked at Mo Ziting, "satisfied?" Mo Ziting nodded with satisfaction, "yes, I''ll move to jiuxiao tower tomorrow, and then go to Hefeng restaurant to eat every day. You can go there at any time." And there''s another secret place for man to change his identity. Jueming just stretches his face and shakes his head. As long as ting''er is with his wife, he is happy. He still likes to see ting''er smile most. Shisan also shook his head with a smile and went to chat with the two little women, while he was chatting with Jueming. After chatting with Mo Ziting for a while, Hua Yuman takes her to practice together. "Tingting, although this set of martial arts is only a move, it is quite powerful after the design and improvement of Liyang and MI Xuechen. Today, you and I will practice together. Even if we don''t have internal power, we will scare a group of people to death on the surface." Mo Ziting can''t help laughing after hearing that. Man er''s acceptance ability is too strong. Basically, she remembers all the modern people and things she said, and many of them can be learned and used flexibly. It''s so lovely. "OK, I''ll practice with you later. However, didn''t you say that you and Prince 13 are going to the sea blue kingdom? When do you leave? " "I don''t know yet. Jueming should go too. Tingting, why don''t you come with us? " Mo Ziting thought about it and nodded, "OK, I''ll be with you!" Mo Ziting agreed to go with her. Hua Yuman was very happy all day, and even ate a big bowl at dinner. For this reason, shisan was very happy. Holding her small face, she took her small mouth as a delicacy. They laughed and quarreled for a long time. The housekeeper was old. Seeing that the master and his wife had such a good time, he quietly retired. After having his wife in the 13th Prince''s residence, he had more laughter and laughter, and the master also had a smile on his face. It''s so good, it''s so good! A few days later, something happened to the third prince. A bloodstained stone and a lot of blood bearing animal bone marrow were excavated from the ground where the memorial tower was built. It looked like an animal cemetery for slaughter. The workers stopped their work automatically. When the third prince came to see it, the whole person was a little dizzy. How can such a place continue to build the memorial tower for the merits and blessings of the former queen! Sure enough, before he reported it, the emperor''s will came to ask him to find a good place to build again. The third prince immediately mourned. He had spent a lot of money in the early stage of building the tower. He lost his energy and money. He really lost a lot of money. However, all this was in vain. After paying so much, what he did was useless, which made the third prince feel sick that night. His illness was fierce, and the building of the tower was delayed. When roushuiyao saw that the third prince was so ill, she was not happy. Even if she spent the money, this person was too useless and could not stand the blow. Sometimes she was wondering whether it was right or wrong for her to choose the third prince. "Your Highness, seeing that the emperor''s birthday is coming, have you ever thought about giving any gifts?" Asked Rou Shui Yao. The third prince said feebly, "you are the master. I''ll have a look when I''m ready." Rou Shui Yao sighs and shakes her head. It seems that if she wants to succeed, it depends on her own. The emperor''s birthday party, her gift must be a blockbuster, strive to let the emperor to the third prince praise each other, only in this way, she and the third prince have hope! At this time, the Empress Dowager of Ning Yi palace was busy for the emperor''s birthday. Although she didn''t need to give any valuable gifts as the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager still wanted to give a gift that was in line with the emperor''s heart to ease the relationship between their mother and son. She just couldn''t figure out what to give, so the Empress Dowager took a lot of trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "Empress dowager, why don''t you go to the nine night pagoda and ask Hua Yu girl to do some divination for you, so that you can know what the emperor''s lucky gift is?" With the Empress Dowager all her life, mother Yin suddenly opened her mouth. "Do you look for flower language divination?" The Empress Dowager was a little hesitant. Last time she drew up a Yizhi, but it was Hua Yu''s younger brother who came. This time, it is estimated that Hua Yu would not enter the palace. Is it difficult to let her out of the palace? She is the Empress Dowager. It would be inappropriate for her to go to the nine night pagoda alone just for a birthday gift from the emperor. Mother Yin knew the Empress Dowager''s concerns, so she made an idea: "spring is coming soon. It''s said that the new year''s weather is new. The concubines in the palace are in the palace from the beginning of the year to the end of the year. They must also want to visit the palace. It''s better to take this opportunity to give you a chance, and you will surely feel grateful for the Empress Dowager''s kindness..." The Empress Dowager pondered for a moment, and thought it was reasonable, "then call all the princes and concubines again. Let''s join in the fun together. I believe that going to the jiuxiao tower is also their wish." "What the Empress Dowager said is true." The Empress Dowager told the emperor that she was going to the nine night pagoda. The emperor thought about it for a moment, but he put a bright yellow flag on the nine night pagoda to summon Hua Yu. After getting the emperor''s consent, the Empress Dowager immediately passed the Yizhi down, and Hua Yuman also received the Yizhi. Hua Yuman is really depressed about the sudden intention of the Empress Dowager. After all, will Hua Yu and the thirteen princesses and concubines appear at the same time. Shisan threw the Yizhi aside and said, "don''t pay attention to that old thing. I will say you are not comfortable and won''t go." Hua Yuman knew that he was in love with himself, so he sat down on his leg and said with a smile: "how can I feel like I can''t escape. On New Year''s Eve, the same scene appeared again after more than a month. Li Yang, or let the rice snow mark pretend to be the flower language "What about divination? What about divination? " In terms of appearance, Michelle trace must be competent, but this divination link is dangerous. "I have a way." Hua Yuman blinked mysteriously. "What are you going to do?" Thirteen looked at her in surprise, excited and curious. He and Michelle had imagined a variety of methods and possibilities before, but none of them could succeed. Did Xiaoyu find a way. "I like this..." Hua Yuman attached to shisan''s ear and said his plan. Shisan nodded after listening to it. It was really reasonable. It seems that he doesn''t need to worry about it any more. After solving this problem, Hua Yuman went to the jiuxiao tower and made some preparations in advance. She didn''t go back to the thirteen kings'' mansion until dark. Just as she and shisan Tianmimi were preparing for dinner, there were guests at home, one old and one young, two women with good looks and temperament. As soon as they came in, they knelt on the ground and began to cry. The girl''s big watery eyes were crying while looking at shisan. She was full of grievance and pity. Hua Yuman frowned and looked at Li Yang with a puzzled look on his face. Thirteen looked at the two men, eyebrows also twisted up, nothing said, directly let the Housekeeper will take people down. Hua Yuman blinked and asked, "who are they?" Thirteen sighed and gave her some vegetables. "It''s the stepmother and concubine of MI Xuechen." Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment, "does Michelle trace have a family?" Thirteen a listen, suddenly smile, "how can he have no family, you this cerebellum bag melon in thinking." Hua Yuman was about to speak when he saw that the rice snow mark flashed over like a flash of lightning. He sat down next to Hua Yuman and ate. Eat one mouthful, rice snow trace some depressed way: "leave wench, you won''t think I am a stone crack to jump out of?" Hua Yuman laughs twice. In fact, she always thinks that he is an orphan. After all, she has never seen Michelle trace go to other places. Everything is on call. Every once in a while, she will come to eat. She is as good as Li Yang. "Then why don''t you go to see your family and eat here?" Hua Yuman urged him. The rice snow mark didn''t move, but he continued to eat. Finally, he commented, "today''s food is not as good as yesterday''s food." Hua Yuman blinked and looked at Li Yang. Is there anything she doesn''t know? Thirteen light cough a, rice snow trace immediately put down the bowl chopsticks, worry about a beautiful face way: "leave wench, you say I am handsome?" Hua Yuman is choked by her saliva. Seeing that Michelle scar looks at herself seriously, waiting for her answer, she nods, "HMM. Your skin is OK. It''s more beautiful than most women. " Michelle trace heard, no longer as usual smile, "from girl, you say, I''m so beautiful, you can imagine my mother is what kind of beauty, but actually someone abandon my mother such beauty, my excellent son, married a woman who is not as good as my mother, life forced to death my mother, you say, such a home also want to do..."Hua Yuman is silent. Every family has a difficult Scripture. She doesn''t understand it, so she doesn''t dare to express her opinions at will. "From thirteen, let them stay one night, tomorrow morning let them leave." The rice snow trace sighed a breath, turned round to leave, the rice also did not eat. As soon as Michelle trace left, Hua Yuman spontaneously took Li Yang''s arm and waited for him to answer his questions. Shisan rubs her face full of doubts. "Michelle''s father is actually Feng LAN, the Prime Minister of Fengyue kingdom. His mother is mi Qingyue, the first beauty of Fengyue kingdom. When Michelle was three years old, his mother brought him away from the country A while ago, Prime Minister Feng was seriously ill and died half a month ago. Mrs. Feng and her daughter came here for fear that she would come to MI Xuechen. " Although Li Yang said it simply, Hua Yuman had already written a sad story in her mind, so she sucked her nose and rubbed her eyes. Her eyes were full of love for MI Xue trace. It turns out that the seemingly heartless and even some stinky Michelle marks still have such a world and fortune. "Then let''s drive those two out!" Just looking at the two people, she was disgusted. She didn''t say anything. She cried like death. She didn''t want money for her tears. However, no one would appreciate her pathetic appearance in the 13th Prince''s mansion. "Tomorrow, let them go in the morning." Michelle scar has opened the mouth, so let them stay for one night. Hua Yuman nodded and stayed one night. However, she is really worried about Michelle scar! On the other side of the wing room, Fengling sits in front of the copper border and carefully dresses up. Looking back at her mother from time to time, she has a firmness in her eyes that she has never had before, "mother, I want to stay." Mrs. Feng sighed and shook her head. "Your elder brother doesn''t come out to see us, which means that he doesn''t want to recognize us. How can he let us stay?" Feng Ling smiles and shakes his head. "Niang, do you think the thirteen prince who left the country is more beautiful than his elder brother? His eyes are so gentle..." The yearning of Feng Ling''s face, if you can stay in the thirteen throne, how good it should be. Mrs. Feng''s eyes twinkled, "but just now people haven''t even looked at us. That gentleness is also to his princess. Ling''er, don''t think about it. We''d better find a way to meet your elder brother and ask him to find a marriage for you, so that you can get a quarter of the property left by your father... " Feng Ling snorted coldly, "Niang, why do you say that father left such a will when he was dying? He saved all the property of the prime minister''s house in the name of the elder brother, and left none of it to Niang. Does father know that the elder brother''s mother is the mother you hurt..." "Ling''er, shut up. What are you talking about?" Mrs. Feng stopped her daughter in a hurry. She looked around in horror. Seeing that there was no movement, she was relieved. The wind spirit is roared by his mother, in the heart is not comfortable, the eye circles suddenly red, a pair of ChuChu pitiful appearance, the wind madam immediately softened. "Ah, ling''er, I didn''t mean to hurt you. We should be careful when we go out. Your father didn''t leave any property for me. Fortunately, it was also said that you could get a quarter of your property on the date of marriage. This quarter of the property of the wind family is enough for you to eat and wear all your life. Let''s find a way to meet your elder brother and see if we can get the money first, so that you can have capital if you want to stay Let''s find out more about Li Guo and the 13th prince, and then we''ll do something about it.... " Fengling felt that what her mother said was reasonable, so she put away her tears, did not argue with her any more, and continued to dress up her face in front of the bronze mirror. If not the prince of Fengyue kingdom is ugly and has disabled legs, according to her appearance, she must be married to the royal family and become the crown princess. However, it''s good to leave the country. The first thirteen princes she saw are very good. Fengling combs her long hair and fantasizes at the same time. The next day, the mother and daughter got up very early. It happened that shisan and Hua Yuman had breakfast and were ready to go out. "Your Highness, please wait..." Fengling, carrying her skirt, trots to the front immediately. Because she is running too fast, she is about to fall into shisan''s arms. Just when she thinks she will fall into a warm embrace, shisan pulls her little feather aside and falls to the ground. Feng Ling''s face is unbelievable. Her eyes are full of shock. The 13th Prince didn''t help her Hua Yuman narrowed his eyes dangerously. Just now, this woman did it on purpose! She raised her eyes and looked at Li Yang. There was a touch of tenderness in her eyes. Her heart was slightly sweet and she dropped her head. Fortunately, shisan is not the kind of unprincipled person who shows solicitude for jade. Otherwise, she can''t guarantee what kind of mentality she will be now. Thirteen gently rubbed her head, "you go first, I''ll wait for you in Hefeng restaurant later!" "Well. I''ll go first Hua Yuman blinked, looked at Fengling and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Fengling saw no one to help her, and then he got up. His eyes were full of tears of grievance, but he said firmly: "Thirteen princes, where is the princess going, so early?" Thirteen coldly looked at her one eye, the tone is incomparably cold way: "go to nine night tower, do you want to also see?" Then he turned and left. Wind spirit see thirteen Prince head also don''t return of walk, tears immediately stiff on the face, nine night tower? Is it the mysterious girl flower language who can use petals to make divination? She really wants to see it! After a moment''s hesitation, she went back to her room and called her mother. She really went to jiuxiao tower. As soon as they went out, shisan told the housekeeper, "these two are not allowed to enter the gate of the palace again!" Now that I''m gone, I can''t come in again. The housekeeper nodded seriously, "yes, master." Just now, he also saw that Fengling girl was scheming and wrestling deliberately to let her master help her. Such a woman can''t stay in the house and let the princess worry. On the other side, Hua Yuman went to the jiuxiao pagoda. There were many people there. Because the people who came to divination this time were either the imperial concubines or the princes and concubines, so this area was warned early. These women also climbed up the jiuxiao Pagoda with a smile early in the morning. Hua Yuman was just about to go to the nine night tower when he saw Leng Youyu coming towards her with a smile. As soon as he came, he said affectionately: "Man''er, you''ve come too!" Hua Yuman nodded her head slightly, but she shook her head in her heart. She really didn''t understand why Leng Youyu could do everything so well. She knew that she didn''t like her and could not be her side, but she could still pretend to be so intimate every time, as if the relationship between them was so good. "Man, what are you looking for today? Have you thought of the question? " "No Hua Yuman saw that there were people around looking at them, and she answered faintly. "Didn''t you think about it? I want to divine the fate of my children. I really miss my lost child. I want to have my own child with the prince again. My parents are not here. I really hope we can make up... " The more Leng Youyu said, the more gentle her face was. When she talked about her child, there was a smile in her eyes. Hua Yuman looks up at her and wants to see the sincerity in Leng Youyu''s eyes this time. However, it''s a pity that Leng Youyu can''t be nice to herself if she can''t figure it out. Sure enough, the next moment she heard someone nearby whispering, "it turns out that the eldest prince and concubine is true. She and the 13th Prince and concubine are really sisters. They seem to be very close. It seems that the 13th prince must also help the eldest prince. It''s not certain that the emperor will really restore the throne of the eldest prince..." Hua Yuman''s eyes flashed a hint of ridicule. It turned out that Leng Youyu had the idea to make everyone think that they had a good relationship. He told others not to fall into the trap. He believed that she and Li Ji had a chance to make a comeback. "I wish you all the best. I''ll go up first Hua Yuman didn''t chat with her any more. He went to the jiuxiao tower, and Leng Youyu followed her. The jiuxiao tower is so high that Leng Youyu, who is walking behind Hua Yuman, suddenly has a terrible idea in her mind. She suddenly wants to kick Man''er off the jiuxiao tower and see the white rock under her body On the jiuxiao tower, everyone is waiting for the arrival of the empress dowager, so the "flower language" lets you have a look at it. Hua Yuman is too familiar with it, and he doesn''t have the slightest curiosity, so he sits quietly in the corner. These princes and concubines were not familiar to her, and she didn''t want to make friends with each other, so she was the only one sitting on the floor, quiet as a beautiful painting. Roushui Yao has been to jiuxiao pagoda once, so now she is standing on the ladder of jiuxiao pagoda, looking at the room full of flowers and thinking about her own thoughts. At this time, Duanfei came over and sat beside roushui Yao. Soft water Yao looked at her one eye, not very happy to say hello, "end imperial concubine empress today want to ask for what?" Duanfei took a look at her and said with a smile: "originally, I didn''t want to ask for anything. I wanted to accompany the Empress Dowager to come and have a look. At this moment, looking at so many beautiful flowers and so lively, I wanted to divine when I would go out of the palace next time." The soft water Yao smiles, "does the end imperial concubine not like in the palace?" Will a woman who has been kept at home until she is 21 years old and trained for imperial concubine not like Imperial Palace? This seems a little unreasonable. Duanfei said with a smile: "I didn''t say that! The emperor''s birthday is coming. I''m thinking about going out of the palace again and buying an interesting gift for the emperor. Did the third prince think of a gift? " "Not yet. The third prince spent a lot of time on it, but he didn''t know what to give. Do you know what the emperor likes? " Ruoshui Yao inquired, thinking that the gift she and the third prince gave must not be the same as others, and must be the best. Duan Fei thought deeply for a moment, "the emperor loves flowers very much recently. The imperial study and bedroom are full of flowers. I wanted to send the emperor jade flowers, but I think it''s not as beautiful as real flowers, and it''s not as fragrant as real flowers. It''s not the best choice for gifts. Today I''m out of the palace. I''ll take a look on the street for a moment."Here, the three princesses and the Duan imperial concubines chat happily. In Leng Youyu''s eyes, she is upset. Seeing that the Empress Dowager hasn''t come, she goes to Hua Yuman''s side again. "Man''er, I just heard from Duan Fei that the emperor likes flowers very much recently. He said that he is going to send flowers. What are you and the 13th Prince going to send to the emperor?" Hua Yuman took a look at her and said calmly: "these things will be done by Liyang. I don''t have to worry about it." Leng Youyu was stunned and said with a smile, "Prince 13 is very kind to you!" Hua Yuman said nothing and looked down. She found that the Empress Dowager had arrived and was walking up the nine night tower. She was relieved that the old lady had finally come. When used to the empress dowager, I really like to let people wait, coax and hold! At this time, other people knew that the Empress Dowager was coming, and they came out one after another to welcome her. They didn''t know who pushed Duanfei. Duanfei leaned back and stepped on ruoshuiyao''s feet. The pain made ruoshuiyao want to beat others, but now it''s not the time to care, so she had to bear it. The Empress Dowager finally came up slowly. Just as she was about to enter the jiuxiao tower, she didn''t know who pushed Duanfei. Duanfei stepped on roushuiyao again. Roushuiyao was angry at that time. She leaned back and fell on Duanfei. Duanfei was overpowered. Unfortunately, she hit several imperial concubines around her and screamed all at once Sound. The Empress Dowager frowned and said unhappily, "what''s the ghost''s name? Get up! They''re all royal people. There''s no rules. " Everyone gets up in a panic. Hua Yuman retreats to the corner with sharp eyes. She can see the scene clearly. In fact, it''s yuepin who deliberately bumps into a palace concubine nearby, and then the palace concubine bumps into Duanfei. Two times like this, it''s just a fight between two new palace concubines. Leng Youyu and Hua Yuman walk together at the end. She also sees the scene just now. When she sees that Man''er is silent, she pretends not to see it. She even has a new plot in her heart. It''s a pity that the jiuxiao tower is so high that you don''t fall to death or injure yourself! Her eyes linger on Hua Yuman for a moment, and finally on Duanfei and roushuiyao "Everyone has been here for a long time. Have you seen Hua Yu?" The Empress Dowager sat down and spoke. The Empress Dowager looked around for a while, but she didn''t see Hua Yu. She was not happy. The shelf of Hua Yu was too big. Even if the emperor was here and saw her coming, she would come immediately. At this time, "flower language" appeared, and along with her appeared Baiju. Flower language gave the Empress Dowager a light salute and said: "please take out all your divination fees. Which one of you has the most divination fees, you can take the lead in divination. Divination is limited to ten people a day! You can buy lucky flowers later! " The Empress Dowager was not happy. She was the Empress Dowager. Of course, she was the first one to do divination, but the flower language actually asked the person who spent the most money to do divination first. The Empress Dowager didn''t bring any valuable things, because she thought that she was the Empress Dowager. Divination fee actually meant just a little bit, but now Bai Ju took a look at the Empress Dowager and said calmly, "the divination fee is the same as the money for incense in the temple. People who donate more are naturally more sincere. They can also make incense. Don''t mind if you forget the Empress Dowager." The Empress Dowager''s chest heaved several times, and she couldn''t speak for a long time. Although Li is such a reason, isn''t she the Empress Dowager? Of course, the mother of a country has the priority. This flowery language is too disreputable. "Mother Yin!" When the Empress Dowager called, she immediately presented a gold hairpin, a jade bracelet, an East Pearl and a hundred thousand taels of silver. These were almost all the belongings of the Empress Dowager''s trip. Hua Yuman sneered in her heart. The Empress Dowager is really stingy. She thinks that today''s divination should be free! When the divination fee came out, the Empress Dowager was so silly that she was ranked fifth from the bottom. The first one was the little-known yuepin. Yuepin''s heart was already laughing. Hua Yuman shook his head with regret in his heart. It''s not long for such a person who doesn''t give the Empress Dowager face! The Empress Dowager coldly looked at yuepin''s first divination. She felt very cold. Yuepin actually took out the Nine Tailed civet brocade which was awarded by the emperor for divination. The important thing is that there are only two pieces of this brocade, which will shine at night. The color is as soft as snow. It''s very beautiful. She only had half of it, and the Emperor gave the other half to the Empress Dowager To yuepin Yuepin didn''t know what the Empress Dowager was thinking. She said to Huayu with a smile, "I want to give the emperor a gift on his birthday. I don''t know what to give for a while. Please Huayu girl to do divination for others..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 The Empress Dowager''s heart immediately cools. It turns out that everyone goes to the nine night pagoda to do divination for the emperor. If everyone gives the same, what''s new. "Flower language" hands raised a handful of colorful petals, and then quietly looked at the direction of Hua Yuman, hands shaking twice, and then a blue petal stopped in front of the moon concubine, "flower language" immediately said: "this thing is blue." Yue pin stares at Hua Yu tightly. Seeing that she hasn''t continued to speak for a long time, she can''t help but urge: "Hua Yu girl, can you speak in more detail?" As soon as her words fell, she saw that the petals in front of her gathered into a ball, forming a vase half a person high. She looked at the flower language blankly, waiting for her answer. Hua Yu blinked and said, "it''s blue, and the shape is just as you can see. Be patient and look for it. If you want to find a gift, you will get more recognition and praise from the emperor." The concubine felt reasonable and left happily. Next, everyone seems to have made an appointment. All the divination gifts are suitable for the emperor''s birthday. Originally, everyone thought that the money would be spent wrongly, and the divination result would be the same as that of the moon concubine. Unexpectedly, everyone''s gifts were different, so everyone was relieved. After ten people''s divination, the rest were very disappointed. The Empress Dowager wanted to order Hua Yu to do divination for her, but she couldn''t save face, so her expression was very tangled. Hua Yu was also very good at looking at her eyes. She returned all the Empress Dowager''s things to her, and whispered, "the Empress Dowager can take these things to fortune to buy a very suitable thing for the emperor." Then she put a peony into the hands of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager''s anger at divination today dissipated. It suddenly dawned on her that Hua Yu didn''t want to accept her money. She was so happy that she suddenly regained her superiority. In fact, the Empress Dowager thought too much about it, but Hua Yu was very satisfied with the Empress Dowager''s good feeling. Then she left, and the rest of the people and things who were willing to buy lucky flowers and plants were handed over to Bai Ju. As we walked down the jiuxiao tower, the string of beads on the hand of one of the imperial concubines walking behind suddenly broke inexplicably. The round little pearls fell to the ground, and many of the concubines who were going downstairs accidentally fell down because of their carelessness "Ah..." There were bursts of screams and wails from the Ninth Night tower In this incident, rou Shui Yao, who has excellent martial arts skills, also hit the road. Although she flashed fast, she was hit several times by people behind her, so she sprained her foot. A lot of concubines were covered with blood, and many people were piled together. For a moment, I didn''t know who was hurt lightly or seriously. In fact, Hua Yuman didn''t guess that she flashed fast enough. However, seeing that most people were injured because of this accident, she didn''t want to be alone, so she just shrank in the corner and pretended to twist her feet. Because the Empress Dowager talked with Hua Yu for a few more words, she walked a few steps late and avoided the disaster. When she saw the tragic situation, she was confused. When she came back, she could not help looking at the direction of Hua Yu''s disappearance, and her impression of Hua Yu was better. If it were not for the flower language, I would be more or less unlucky now. The Empress Dowager took a deep breath and asked the emperor to deal with this sudden change. Shisan was originally near the jiuxiao tower. As soon as he heard that something had happened to the jiuxiao tower, he immediately brought people with him. When he saw little feather shrinking in the corner, he immediately picked her up and took her to Jueming in a hurry. When Leng Youyu saw this scene, she felt very sad. Once upon a time, she was so protected by a man. She''s so hateful. Why does man take all the good fortune in the world? Why? Li Ji, where is Li Ji now? But when she waited for the imperial doctor to come, and then for the emperor''s people to come, she still didn''t wait for the person who left Ji As soon as Ji left, the whole Imperial Palace was deserted. She could only rely on herself. This time, many people were injured, and even two people died. Leng Youyu looked coldly at the person who was carried away, and only hated that the person who was carried away was not Man''er and roushuiyao. At this time, under the strong request of shisan, Jueming thoroughly checked Huayu Manche. At last, he was not at ease, so he took her to the room, took off her clothes and carefully checked her. Until he was sure that xiaoyumao was not hurt, he was relieved and his face relaxed. Hua Yuman held the quilt to cover his body and kept shisan away. He said shyly and angrily, "people said, I''m not hurt. I''m pretending. I''m pretending!" Shisan said with a smile, "I''m just checking. Checking is to make sure you''re safe, and it''s not a bad thing." Hua Yuman stares at him angrily. He thinks that he is not convinced. He reaches over the pillow beside him and throws it at shisan. "Don''t do this next time. It''s a shame." Thirteen good temper came forward to seize her hand, "what can be shameful, for her husband is not looking at others. Besides, how can you be sure if you are hurt if you don''t check with your husband? I''m sorry to say that I''m embarrassed! ""I didn''t, ah Don''t pull my quilt, Li shisan... " The more she retreated, the more she went in. At last, the whole person retracted into the quilt, but the quilt was suddenly seized by shisan. His eyes were deep, his face was eager to look at the beautiful little feather that made him crazy, and he swallowed his mouth hard, "little feather, let''s round the house!" Hua Yu was stunned and said, "no!" Thirteen smile, hold back the excitement in the heart, did not tease her again, "well, cry from the sun!" Hua Yuman said, "Li Yang, I won''t pretend to be injured next time." Shisan bowed his head, gave her a kiss on the lip and shook his head. "Today''s situation is better. You''ve done the right thing. I''ll reward you tonight! " A listen to reward, Hua Yuman embraces quilt to sit straight body, happy way: "reward what?" Thirteen mysterious smile, "countless kisses!" On the other side of the palace, the atmosphere was like ice cellar in cold winter. Nearly ten concubines were seriously injured, two of them died, and dozens of them were slightly injured. The Empress Dowager was frightened, which made the emperor very angry. The imperial concubines with broken beads were immediately given death to block youyou''s mouth. After this, the emperor decreed that the imperial concubines would not be allowed to gather together to go to the jiuxiao pagoda. It was also stipulated that only ten people could go up to the jiuxiao pagoda every day, so as to eliminate the possible danger of later people. Hua Yuman doesn''t have any opinions about this. She is eager for those harem women not to trouble her. Anyway, she doesn''t intend to make money by divination. No one is better. However, in fact, after that scuffle, the jiuxiao tower became more famous in the Three Kingdoms. People from other countries began to come to the tower and spend more than ten thousand dollars on it. Because the flower language rarely appears in the jiuxiao tower, many people are willing to stay in the nearby Hefeng restaurant for a few months and wait slowly, so the business of Hefeng restaurant is better. The day soon came to the emperor''s birthday, which is a big festival every year. According to the usual practice in previous years, during the day, everyone will go out for a outing. In the evening, a grand dinner will be held in the palace. After the dinner, you can go to the Royal racecourse, raise a bonfire and hold a party. All unmarried men and women can dress up and even give gifts to each other to express their love. Every day, the emperor''s mood is particularly good, not early, not angry, not punish people, so we are still very looking forward to this day, to ease the shadow of the jiuxiao tower incident a while ago. Thirteen this day early to pull up small feather, take her to see the gift that oneself prepare for the emperor. However, when Hua Yuman saw the gift of thirteen, he was immediately dumbfounded. It was just a plate of birthday bags, and there were only two. The weight was pitifully small, only one third of that of ordinary birthday bags. Hua Yuman blinked and said: "Li Yang, you are so mean!" He was stunned and soon began to laugh, "I''m only generous to little feather!" "But isn''t your present too shabby?" Hua Yuman took a mouthful of the birthday bag and put it into his mouth. He chewed it. Then he spat it out, shed tears and said, "you want to kill me!" Thirteen after listening to laugh, "is your own to eat." "Water..." She blinked, wiped tears from her sleeve and cried for water. Thirteen put his lips together with a smile, "how salty!" As soon as Hua Yuman heard this, he immediately felt that his heart was in balance. As soon as he turned his eyes, he hugged him around the neck and went up. He said with pride, "salt together with salt!" With her eyes closed, she didn''t see anyone''s face at all Two people day thunder person hook move ground fire, but is interrupted by the cough voice that rice snow mark does not know interest, "that, can go?" Hua Yuman blushed and lowered her head. She forgot that this is not her own room. Shisan looked at the shy little woman with a smile, deliberately teasing her: "the grass on Yangming Mountain has been green, the mountain has been green, the spring flowers have opened, small feathers, we can round..." Before the word "Fang" came out, Hua Yuman quickly interrupted him, "do you really only send the emperor xianshou bag today? Are you not afraid that the emperor will feed your steamed buns to the dog? " Michelle gave a puff, but she couldn''t help laughing. "That''s actually the steamed stuffed bun for the dog. You may not know that the emperor once had a hound called" Xian ". Many years ago, the dog died on the emperor''s birthday to save the emperor, so every year when the emperor was born, he would go to see the dog''s tomb..." Hua Yuman is impatient, reaches out his hand and holds shisan''s skirt directly, and says: "why didn''t you say that earlier?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 It''s disgusting to make her eat the sacrifice of a dog! Shisan hugged her. In order to avoid her pulling her skirt too hard, she simply picked up her little butt and said with a smile: "I''ve eaten it too. Otherwise, how can I know that my father''s offering is Bacon buns?" And just now this girl action is too fast, he did not have time to stop, ha ha! Hua Yuman pursed her lips and snorted. Well, since she had eaten all of them, it''s OK. She doesn''t want to be angry with him. However, when they arrived at Yangmingshan, Hua Yuman was silly again. Everyone was giving Jinshan and Yinshan all kinds of rare gifts. Shisan really sent the plate with only one steamed bun to her, which made her tremble. The emperor looked at the gift of thirteen. A touch of warmth flashed in his eyes. His face was calm and said, "how can there be only one?" In previous years, there were two! Thirteen tone serious way: "back to the emperor, on the way, there is a small feather eat." Hua Yuman sees Li Yang and says it like this. He droops his eyelids in a hurry and embarrassment. He hopes the emperor won''t notice her. How can she know that Li Yang is so mean? She thinks he has some mysterious spare gifts. The front is just to tease her. The emperor took a look at Hua Yuman, and a smile appeared on his face. "It seems that this girl is as greedy as you. Look at the color of this birthday bag, she ate the salty one!" Thirteen gently raised his lower lip and nodded, "yes. I hope you don''t blame her. She thinks her son is too stingy. " The emperor laughed, many princes, only 13 will send gifts early, but he only sent two steamed buns on his birthday. Although it was just two steamed stuffed buns, it was his intention. After all, he did it himself, which was even more rare. "Well, I won''t punish you. Little girl of the Hua family, raise your head. I won''t eat people. It''s fine today. Let shisan take you to the mountains! " "Thank you, the emperor. I wish him happiness and longevity." Hua Yuman sweetly said a word and left, but her eyes have silk chagrin, she was not happy. Shisan knew that Xiaoyu was angry, so he ran after him. The emperor shook his head with a smile. He was still young! Hua Yuman didn''t want to leave Yang at all, so she walked all the time. Seeing that he followed her closely, she just sat down on the grass. With the wind blowing slightly, the whole person is very comfortable, but her little mouth is more and more high. He did not speak, she did not say, to see who stubborn who. Looking at her lovely angry appearance, she was angry and funny. At last, she put her big hand around her waist and put her on her leg. It''s still cool underground. It''s not good to sit for a long time. "In fact, we''ve already given gifts. It''s Polygonum multiflorum. So today we can save money, if we can. Isn''t all the money saved yours, right?" Thirteen picked up her chin and gave her a kiss on her angry little mouth. "I don''t tell you because it''s a very common thing. Later, there will be a birthday show and competition. This is one of the most important plays of the year. Does little feather want to be the best?" Hua Yuman turned her lips. She didn''t want to be the first. "No, we only send birthday bags every year. With the money saved, we can go sightseeing. Are you happy?" Shisan winked at her and insisted on seeing Xiaoyu''s smile. Hua Yuman let out a "um", and her little anger suddenly disappeared. However, because she was a little embarrassed, she still didn''t speak. At this time, a discordant voice rang from behind them, "this day on the cuddle, what kind of system!" Hua Yuman heard the Empress Dowager''s voice and was about to stand up. However, thirteen pressed her body and said in a cold voice, "my father asked us to come here to sit down. Although it has begun to spring, the underground is also cold. If the Empress Dowager likes the scenery here, she can ask someone to carry a chair here!" The Empress Dowager was followed by several concubines and princesses. When she saw that she didn''t buy her bill, she didn''t get up. She still looked at the immorality, and the Empress Dowager was immediately annoyed. "Thirteen, just love your princess, but also pay attention to the influence. Don''t lose the face of the royal family..." Thirteen frowned and his eyes were cold. He took a look at the Empress Dowager and the joyful song hiding behind her. He knew clearly that someone must be talkative and fussy. Hua Yuman originally wanted to talk about something, but shisan had already spoken first, so she had to shrink into his arms to pretend to sleep and close her eyes comfortably. Thirteen low eyes looked at her, heart a soft, but look at the Empress Dowager''s eyes is a bit more deep, "empress dowager, my princess tired, I take her to the side to have a rest." Then he picked up the feather and left. The Empress Dowager is ignored thoroughly, angry and angry, but she doesn''t know what to say for a moment. She is more likely to punish them for such things. They''re husband and wife, not other unimportant people.Knowing that the Empress Dowager was upset, Huange stood up and held her arm. He said in a soft voice, "brother shisan has only one concubine. Who don''t spoil her. Don''t worry about the Empress Dowager. The thirteen emperor brothers said publicly that all the women in the world are not equal to Hua Yuman. He wants to have a couple with her all his life... " Happy song does not say is good, this said, the Empress Dowager''s heart will be depressed. Which woman in the harem doesn''t want to monopolize the emperor''s favor and love, but there are really several people who can do it, even the emperor''s former empress didn''t do it. How can these thirteen women do it. What she can''t get from the empress dowager, how can she get from a little girl in Washington. Today''s grandchildren, she manages less, but it doesn''t mean that these people can ignore her. It depends on the object to spoil and love alone. Maybe the common people can, as the prince, never The Empress Dowager is pondering, but the princess is laughing at the bottom of her heart. The Empress Dowager has lived and fallen in the harem for decades. She is also a shameful and happy person, and no one can get special favor. Therefore, many of the concubines in the emperor''s harem were chosen by her for the emperor. If the Empress Dowager can''t see the people in Washington, it''s easy for them to have bad luck. "Grandmother, at the bonfire party tonight, both men and women can express their feelings to each other. You brothers will be very popular with beauties. It will be very lively at that time..." The Empress Dowager nodded thoughtfully, "yes, many good marriages will be made at this time of year." Maybe it''s time for her to put her own in these people. Sometimes pillow side wind is better than any gold and silver sword On the other hand, thirteen took little feather to the rest area. After a short rest, it was said that this year''s birthday contest had already started. The winner had a mysterious prize in the evening. The listeners were very enthusiastic. Hua Yuman immediately pulled thirteen to see it. "Who do you think will be the best gift today?" She let Li Yang put her hand into his palm, warm, excited blinking eyes asked. Thirteen is not interested in who will win, but little feather wants to see, he still took her, "I guess it''s the third prince!" Hua Yuman was not happy that the third prince would win, so he asked, "why is it him? What did he send? " "The most precious thing in the world is the waterfall of wine from all directions. It looks like a tripod. There is another heaven and earth in the tripod. It forms a world of its own. Wine circulates in it. When the wind blows, the wine smells delicious and is drunk. It''s a good thing." Hua Yuman blinked with depression, wondering how so many things could be. You know, in her previous life, she had also seen this beautiful wine waterfall. However, it was not given to the prince by the third prince at that time, but it was not given by the Prince Li Ji at that time. Within a month, Li Ji became the prince. In this life, the person who sent the treasure has changed. What''s the fate? Is the fate the same? Xiaoyu was still in high spirits a moment ago, but now she was in depressed meditation, which made shisan feel inexplicably worried and nervous. He rubbed her hand and said gently, "don''t you want to see the Birthday Ceremony competition? Let''s go now and choose a good place to appreciate those treasures, OK?" Hua Yuman nodded, just not excited before. They hold hands and walk slowly to the man-made treasure mountain. There are many people there, and everyone is talking about it. The most praised one is the birthday gift of the third prince. Therefore, the third prince and roushuiyao are already smiling. When they see shisan passing by with Hua Yuman, their eyes are full of provocation! "Brother thirteen, why didn''t you see your gift?" The third prince looked at thirteen with some pride, and his face was full of pride. Today, he has heard countless praise words, even his father and Emperor are all looking at him with new eyes. He has a hunch that this must be a good start, and the eight wine waterfall will bring him good luck. Thirteen light way: "we have no money, naturally can''t send good gift.". I believe that after his father''s birthday, he will surely build the Queen''s memorial tower into the one that leaves the country the most. He will be very happy. " As soon as the thirteen''s words came down, the third prince became stiff, and his breathing was not smooth. Then he coughed violently. He was sick a few days ago, and the building of the tower stopped. Today, because it was his father''s birthday, he was in a good mood when he knew that roushuiyao had found such a good gift It seems that he is very happy and sad. When his father saw that he had sent such a valuable gift, he must think that his family had a lot of money, and he would not allocate money for the construction of the Queen''s memorial tower. Next to Rou Shui Yao is also cold face, she forgot this stubble, now think of it, her face is not very good. Hua Yuman didn''t want to listen to them chatting, but shisan was holding her waist all the time, so she had to lean on his arm and look out, but there was someone standing in front of him, and she couldn''t see the treasures at all, so she tooted her mouth and tugged at shisan''s clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Shisan looked down at her and said in a low voice, "I''ll let you see it later." Hua Yuman shook his head, "No." It''s interesting to see it in the crowd. If you show her everything, if it''s damaged, she can''t afford to pay for it. "Brother Sanhuang, do as you like. Let''s see something else." Thirteen of the three princes nodded and left with their little feathers. After the thirteenth day, as soon as the stop was set, the gambler in front of him automatically got out of the way. Hua Yuman easily got the best position to watch the treasure mountain. Not to mention, this is the emperor''s birthday gift. After classification, there is a large area with all kinds of things. At a glance, there is only one word, "Pearl treasure". If you look at it carefully, it''s a treasure. It''s hard to find. You can hear the exclamations everywhere. It''s the side of the Bafang wine waterfall. Hua Yuman looked at it carefully for a long time, and he really felt that his eyes would be dazzled like the most precious forest. "There are so many rich people!" Hua Yuman sighed sincerely. Thirteen lightly hooked his lower lip. It''s not that there are so many rich people. It''s that there are too many people who want to curry favor with the emperor. As long as they can get involved with the emperor, they are willing to pay for the glory and wealth they want. "Your Highness, someone is looking for you outside!" Suddenly, the bodyguard of Yangmingshan came to report. Thirteen lightly frowned, "who?". Who would want to see him and not come in? The bodyguard looked at Hua Yuman and hesitated. Seeing that the prince''s face was cold and calm, he had to answer truthfully, "they are two women. They say they are the family of the most beautiful man in the world, MI Xuechen, and they are the guests of the thirteen palace." Thirteen''s tone is icy: "don''t know, ignore." The bodyguard took a look at the prince and left without saying a word. Hua Yuman gently pulled thirteen''s arm, "where''s Michelle scar?" Those two women are really haunted. They actually came here. I don''t know what Michelle trace thought. "He will come in the evening when he goes to work. Don''t worry, those two women have to suffer a lot. Let''s leave them alone. " Shisan took her hand and walked around the place where the treasure was displayed. When she saw the beautiful one, she would stay for a moment. Hua Yuman''s mind also instantly shifted to the treasure here. After a tour, she found that the most amazing thing was not the birthday gift of the third prince, but the gift of prime minister Ding. It was a beautiful colorful peacock. It was clearly a living creature, and she didn''t know who was so talented. It was actually covered with glittering gems on the peacock''s feathers. The peacock was so beautiful when it spread its wings People are going to hold their breath. She looked at it carefully for a long time, and found that the gem like things were not real gems, but a kind of variant scales on the peacock''s body. It was very beautiful, so she didn''t know whether the scales were as hard as gems. She said casually: "Liyang, I really want to see if this gem is real..." Thirteen said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that it will bite you?" Hua Yuman suddenly retracts his hand and takes his arm. When she raises her eyes, she sees shisan smiling. She is not angry. "If you want to bite, let it bite you." Then he extended his hand to the peacock. Thirteen drew back his hand, holding her face is a big kiss, said with a smile: "peacock does not bite, little fool." By the public''s kiss, Hua Yuman blushed and dropped his eyes, but he pinched his hand on shisan''s waist quietly and said in a soft voice: "pay attention to the influence!" Thirteen immediately stopped smiling and became serious, but his heart was full of laughter. His little feather was lovely and tight. "It''s said that Peacocks Fly southeast. In fact, the sea blue kingdom is the place where most peacocks live, and it''s near the city of the sea bottom. I''ll take you to see it this summer." Hua Yuman raised his eyes and asked seriously, "don''t you go to the wedding of general Hai Yu?" "Yes, but his wedding has been postponed. It''s changed to June. We can go to the swimming city to watch the dragon boat race, and then have fun on the way. Are you happy?" The news was received this morning. He had planned to talk to Xiaoyu again in the evening. Then he would give her a surprise. Hua Yuman nodded her head. She was really happy to go out to play. In order to go to the sea blue Kingdom, she has been preparing to practice swimming these days. When the weather gets warmer, she plans to ask Tingting to go swimming together. "Prince 13, the emperor will let you pass." A bodyguard interrupted the conversation between the prince and the princess. Thirteen nodded and looked at the little feather uneasily and said, "I''ll come, don''t walk around, wait for me to come back, you know?" "I see. You go!" Hua Yuman waved his hand and asked him to go back quickly. She''ll have a look here. As soon as shisan left, a group of women from the harem and some ministers'' families came over, and they all pointed around the beautiful peacock. Hua Yuman was going to leave. Suddenly, a long branch came out from behind her. Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously took a step to the side. At this time, the owner of the branch suddenly poked the peacock. The peacock suddenly hissed and flew up. He broke the red cloth on his feet and flew aroundHua Yuman looked at the peacock and found that it was a little boy about five or six years old who poked the peacock with a branch. When the boy saw the Peacock flying, he was so scared that he cried. Hua Yuman turns his head and finds that the peacock has overturned countless jewels. Someone begins to chase and intercept the peacock. At this time, the peacock seems to be angry and flies to the wine waterfall Hua Yuman reflexively used his light and mysterious Qi to control the peacock not to bump into it Peacock seems to have sensed something. Looking back at Hua Yuman, his irascible temper seems to be gradually calming down, and his body doesn''t rush forward. At this time, the Empress Dowager led the people to come in a hurry. Before she stood still, she yelled at Hua Yuman. "Hua Yuman, how can you beat peacock with something? Do you have any self-cultivation? " As soon as Hua Yuman heard this, his face became cold immediately, and he said coldly, "which eye of the Empress Dowager saw that I beat the peacock with something?" By Hua Yuman a retort, the Empress Dowager is more angry, this little girl unexpectedly still dare to talk back with her? The Empress Dowager said angrily, "just now, you said you wanted to poke the peacock''s gem to see if it''s true? You didn''t poke it. Who else could it be? " Hua Yu laughs when he is in a hurry. The Empress Dowager''s eyes are hidden everywhere. She just said that to Li Yang casually, but she didn''t really poke them. These people''s mouths are really broken. They pour the muddy water on her. "What are you laughing at?" Seeing Hua Yuman laughing, the Empress Dowager suddenly felt some inexplicable irritability and anger. Today, she must take good care of the thirteen princesses. It''s so unruly. Hua Yuman wanted to go back to the Empress Dowager. She was angry and laughed. However, considering her parents and Li Yang, she said respectfully, "no, I just think the Empress Dowager''s words are interesting. I didn''t poke the peacock with something. The Empress Dowager looks at the crying child and doesn''t know where she found something. If she is not educated, it should be his parents." The Empress Dowager saw that the child was her brother''s grandson, which Isn''t Hua Yuman clearly saying that she has no education. The Empress Dowager''s face changed. She raised her arms slightly and pointed her long nails to Hua Yuman. She was angry. She heard the crying child running over and hugged her leg. She cried and sniveled: "Granny, I want the peacock. You let them catch it. My branch is too short. As soon as I poke it, I''ll catch it and put the beautiful hair on it Pick it off and make clothes for grandma Huang... " Empress Dowager immediately silly eyes, angry and angry looking at the child, for a while speechless. Mother Yin saw that the Empress Dowager was very angry. She quickly picked up the child and said, "Xu''er, don''t play around. Throw away the branch quickly." When the child named Xu''er saw that the Empress Dowager was angry, he threw away the branch he had just picked up. But somehow, the good branch was broken, and a small dead branch slapped on the peacock. The peacock ran about again, and directly knocked over the eight wine waterfall that the emperor was most satisfied with For a moment, there were bursts of screams and panic Hua Yuman brushed the hair before his forehead, flicked the last trace of light air, and flashed a touch of irony on his face. I dare to wronged her. Now let the Empress Dowager see with her own eyes. Who is the person who provoked the peacock and destroyed the treasure. Now there are so many eyes in the room that she doesn''t believe they are all blind. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she fainted, while Xu''er, who was in trouble, was scared to cry again. More and more people came to watch and clean up the mess, but the scene became more and more chaotic. Hua Yuman didn''t leave, just stood there, watching all this coldly. Soon the emperor and the princes came. When he saw this scene, the emperor was angry immediately. "Empress dowager, whose are all the losses?" The empress dowager, knowing that she was wrong, waved her hand and said, "I''ll let Xu''er''s family pay for it. On huang''er''s birthday today, don''t be angry and hurt yourself. After all, Xu''er is still a child What do you say? She still wants to protect Xu''er''s life. After all, she is the only boy in her family. Because of this, the family is too indulgent. After this, it''s time to take good care of Xu''er. The emperor saw that the loss had been made up, and the Empress Dowager had already said something, so he didn''t say anything more. He led the people to other places, so as not to get angry when he saw the broken scene. The third prince looked at the gift carefully prepared by himself. He didn''t expect that the thing would be damaged within a day. The Empress Dowager really couldn''t live with herself. If he became emperor, he would be the first to demote the old woman to the cold palace. The third prince thought gloomily, then turned around and left with the emperor. Thirteen quietly pulled the little feather to his side, distressed way: "I came late, if you feel aggrieved, cry in my arms." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Hua Yuman originally felt aggrieved, but after listening to him, he immediately laughed. Is there any consolation for him. Thirteen see her smile, the heart of the haze suddenly dissipated, partial head in her cheek kiss, "next time I go where will take you." Even if it''s a noodle maker. Hua Yuman now turned around and comforted shisan. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not a three-year-old. I''m fine today." If she was really tied to everything, she would not be free. "In my eyes..." Thirteen said four words, but stopped, looked at her deeply, hooked her lower lip, "guess what I want to say next?" Hua Yuman blinked and guessed, "in your eyes, I''m a three-year-old?" She''s not that naive, OK. Thirteen shook his head, bowed his head and gave her a kiss in the ear. "In my eyes, little feather is the most beautiful, the most intelligent and the most lovely! It''s much more lovely and beautiful than a three-year-old. " Hua Yu was annoyed when he came to Manton. He was teasing himself on purpose and wanted to make himself laugh. It''s not like that. "What did you do just now?" Hua Yuman changed the topic depressed. Thirteen hesitated for a moment and then said, "little feather, the emperor let the mother and daughter in, and ordered me to take care of them temporarily." Hua Yuman frowned lightly, and his little face flashed across. The mother and daughter were not carefree. How could they run to the emperor? Shisan knew what little feather was thinking and explained, "it''s Li Ji. He just came back from the sea blue Kingdom and brought the mother and daughter in by the way." Hua Yuman gave a cold smile, "it''s really the way!" Want heroes to save beauty? Do you care for jade? I''ll see how good he is in a minute. "I''ve asked Michelle to come here. He''ll take care of the mother and daughter." It''s impossible for him to let some unimportant people plug the feathers. Hua Yuman shook his head. "It''s OK. Since the emperor asked you to take care of them, take good care of them! " As long as they are well behaved, she will take good care of them as the 13th princess. Thirteen gently rubbed her head, "just ignore them." That two people where deserve to let small feather to take care of. Two people see the emperor took people to the mountain for an outing, they also slowly went, two people hand in hand, this time no one said they were indecent. Hua Yuman thinks that as long as there is Li Yang around, those eyes will naturally be far away. She suddenly feels that these people seem to be bullying themselves, and they are looking for trouble when Li Yang is away. She blinked in depression. Do they think they are a good bully? The grass on Yangming Mountain is green, and the wind is warm. But Hua Yuman didn''t want to go far, so he just sat on the grass. In front of the emperor and his party also went back, surrounded a place on the grass for kickball. The emperor personally went to battle and led a group of ministers. The princes and the sons of the aristocratic families were in a group, with 12 people on each side. Thirteen of them did not participate. They sat outside to watch with Xiaoyu. Because of the emperor''s personal participation, the atmosphere on the field was very good, and almost everyone came to watch. In order to give Xiaoyu the best vision, shisan ordered people to move high chairs, and they sat there watching comfortably. A lot of people also learn from them and move high chairs one after another. For a while, the surrounding area is also lively. The emperor''s victory, the first foot easily into the ball, led to a loud cry outside, Hua Yuman looked at the emperor''s a powerful spin kick, but also excited to stand up, "the emperor is very powerful!" The emperor''s age is not young. I didn''t expect that he was so good behind him. It really surprised her! Thirteen smiles and presses her to sit down, "this chair is high, be careful not to fall!" "Oh Hua Yuman answered and sat down quickly. However, when she saw the wonderful scene, she would still stand up. As soon as the emperor got the ball, she would pull thirteen''s clothes lightly. "Liyang, look, the emperor got the ball again Oh, the man let the water go on purpose, the emperor couldn''t kick it all If that man doesn''t let him, the emperor can win. He doesn''t need to let him... " Although her voice is not big, but there are still people around to hear, but she is helping the emperor, we did not say anything. Thirteen is also smiling for her forehead disorderly hair smooth, this girl, actually love to watch Cuju. At the end of the first half, the emperor''s team won the prince''s team nearly ten times, which made the emperor very happy, but he also knew that someone deliberately let him, but this was the careful thinking of these people, and he didn''t point out. In the audience, as soon as he raised his eyes, he could see the little girl of the Hua family evaluating excitedly. She was happy and frowned, and was fascinated. When he looked at other people, the concubines and their families, most of them were just watching and couldn''t understand. At this moment, the emperor was on a whim and let people call shisan and Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman looked at Li Yang with some trepidation and said, "I just saw Cuju. Is it too noisy?"The emperor will not blame her for this! Thirteen laughingly said, "it''s not noisy at all. Maybe it''s something else." Little feather just looked at the ball. I don''t know how cute and serious it is. How can this lively and lovely energy make noise! Fortunately, after Hua Yuman''s uneasy past, the emperor really didn''t say she was noisy, but praised her. "Little girl of Hua family, do you know Cuju? You took it very seriously just now. " Hua Yuman immediately breathed a sigh of relief, the spirit of the people, seriously nodded, "when I was a child, I went to the barracks to see my father. At that time, they often played Cuju. My father said that Cuju can also exercise physique and strengthen the body, so I love watching it, but I can''t. When I was a child, my father asked me to be the referee Speaking of her experience as a referee, Hua Yuman has a proud face. Although her father taught her countless weapons and body techniques when she was young, she didn''t learn them either, but because she read so much, she mostly understood them, at least she knew everything about theory. When the emperor was happy, it turned out that the goddaughter Hua zean was good at it, which was really rare. The emperor nodded, "today I order you to be the referee in the second half, how about that?" When Hua Yu Manton was stunned, he said inconceivably, "emperor, are you kidding?" The others hold their breath and say that the emperor is joking. Fortunately, the emperor was not angry. Instead, he promised, "of course, you are not joking! You just need to be fair and just. In the second half, I went on the court with shisan. You are not biased Hua Yuman blinked surprised eyes, and asked incredulously, "then, if the emperor you foul?" After hearing this, the emperor burst out laughing, and his eyes were full of surprises. "I''ll call it a stop like a foul, and those who break the rules three times will be punished. The winner will have a big gift at night, and the loser will be responsible for giving a big gift. How about that?" Hua Yuman nodded and assured: "that''s OK, Man''er will listen to the emperor''s orders!" Hua Yuman agreed. When the Empress Dowager heard the news, she came over immediately and said displeased: "emperor, how can you let a little girl take part in such a game? If she is hurt and bumped by someone, thirteen is such a baby. Doesn''t she want to hate the Emperor..." After hearing this, the emperor was not very happy and raised his eyebrows. "Huang e Niang, are you worried about thirteen''s trouble with me? Or are you afraid that this girl will get hurt? " I don''t think so. Who is it? His mouth is so broken. When he finished, he went to tell the Empress Dowager. It''s really time to give her a good hand. The Empress Dowager was surprised that she had said something wrong, so she said, "I think it''s inappropriate for a weak woman to take part in such a program, not to mention being a referee. How can she be qualified?" How can this girl occupy such a big show. Thirteen''s eyes were cold, and his tone was cold: "grandmother, do you know something? It''s so difficult to wait. Someone wants to take advantage of Xiaoyu''s opportunity to be the chief judge to make trouble for Xiaoyu, to hurt her, to embarrass her?" Asked by shisan, the Empress Dowager''s face immediately changed, and she said in a loud voice angrily, "the sad family didn''t say that. Shisan, you can''t say that. You can''t do nothing wrong." Seeing that the Empress Dowager was going to get angry again, the emperor waved his hand impatiently, "don''t say any more. I just promised the little girl of the Hua family. Now it''s useless for anyone to say. All go down, thirteen, go to change clothes, China little girl, you also go to change the referee uniform. Huang e Niang, just watch carefully! " It''s not easy for him to have a game. He doesn''t want to let the Empress Dowager spoil her interest. Hua Yuman nodded his head and retreated. Before he left, he took a look at it and made a mischievous gesture of victory. Shisan smiles and shakes his head. Xiaoyu is so happy to see her father speak for her! Off the court, everyone was surprised to know that Hua Yuman was going to be the referee. Some people were envious, some envied and some schadenfreuded. Waiting for her joke for a while, it was boiling off the court. The emperor turned a blind eye to these, and he just wanted to have a really fair game on a whim. These old referees have long been slippery, and they would choose the ones that are good for the emperor, for fear that he would not be happy. But the little girl of the Chinese family is not the same. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and Hua zean''s just and loyal mind should be better in the second half than in the first half Interesting, more enjoyable, so he''s looking forward to it. I don''t know if someone deliberately made it difficult for Hua Yuman. She gave her referee''s uniform, which was big and long. It was very funny to wear it on her body. She frowned and simply took it off. She threw it aside and put on her original clothes. When the emperor saw that she had not changed her clothes, he was stunned. Duke Cheng whispered a few words in the emperor''s ear, and the emperor nodded clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 "Let''s go on the court like this. If you don''t change your clothes, you can''t change them. A little beauty is on the court, and no one will be wrong." The emperor''s eyes are smiling and his face is conniving. Hua Yuman scratched his head embarrassed, as long as the Emperor didn''t blame her for not changing the referee''s clothes. At this time, shisan also changed into a uniform color of Cuju suit, which is a dark red riding suit. It fits shisan very well. The dark red deep color makes him wear noble and domineering. The tight sleeves and trouser legs make him tall and handsome. He is both handsome and handsome. His peerless face is faint with a smile. It''s really fascinating to see when Huayu Manton It''s silly. "Is your husband very handsome?" With a smile from the corner of his eyes, he gently raised his chin and amused her with a smile. Hua Yuman quickly took back his crazy sight and said solemnly: "it''s a little smelly and beautiful, and it''s narcissistic!" Thirteen smile, the emperor beside has already laughed, "I also think this boy is a little smelly and beautiful!" When the emperor said this, other people laughed, which made shisan lose face. This wench, turn head to want to adjust a good turn to just go! "Well, it''s almost time. Are you ready?" The emperor asked in a very good mood. "Emperor, I want to be a deputy referee..." A delicate voice came, and everyone heard it and looked at it. All they saw was a woman in a water pink thin shirt, with a concave and convex figure and delicate and beautiful facial features. The wind lifted her long water pink skirt, which was so beautiful that many people were stunned. They didn''t know where she came from. The woman looked at the emperor''s eyes full of confidence and smile. Yingying gave a gift to the emperor and said with a smile: "ling''er, please let the emperor complete it!" Emperor Wei Zheng, hesitated for a moment, he asked, "wind Ling girl also know Cuju?" Does a Prime Minister Qian Jin understand this? The emperor was slightly curious. Fengling Yingying nodded, "I used to play with my father. When we were in Fengyue Kingdom, there was a women''s Cuju team. I was still the team leader!" The emperor slightly raised eyebrow angle, "Oh, and women''s Cuju team, then in the second half you will be appointed as the Deputy referee." "Thank you, Emperor!" Feng Ling thanks the emperor politely again. After she gets up, she looks at Hua Yuman provocatively. Hua Yuman sneered in his heart. This woman is not only scheming, but also calculating and showing off! No wonder this rice snow trace doesn''t like this mother and daughter, see all refuse to see, estimate is also afraid of these two people. Because Hua Yuman didn''t change the referee''s uniform, so Fengling didn''t change either. They went on the court together with the players of the two teams. Because this wind spirit wears little, the dress and skirt are elegant, but the upper body is too fit, she walks quickly, waves under the clavicle, see a piece of snow muscle flickering, walking near the man can''t help but look a few more eyes, some even red face. Hua Yuman''s lips are slightly raised. Well, this one doesn''t need to be compared. Fengling wins. She peeped at thirteen and found that he was staring at her. She immediately restrained her smile and turned to snicker. Fortunately, not all men love this kind of coquettish woman everywhere. At this time, the drum sounded, the game officially began, the two players are nervous. Hua Yuman seriously watched the progress of the game, but soon found that some people were actually absent-minded, so they were around Fengling. Hua Yuman only glanced at it and knew that the wind spirit was just a troublemaker. His long dress and long hair scratched some people''s faces and hearts from time to time, and people felt speechless. However, she doesn''t care about these. She still pays attention to the movement of the ball. When someone fouls, she shouts to stop. It''s fair and just. At the beginning, some people despise Hua Yuman, who is more and more worthy of Hua Yuman. The two women in the whole field also became the focus of the audience outside. One was bewitched and the other was serious. At last, even the Empress Dowager frowned at Fengling. "Is Fengling really the daughter of prime minister Fengyue? It looks like a woman in the dust. " The Empress Dowager asked the people around her. Mammy Yin nodded, "that woman is indeed the daughter of prime minister Feng, but that lady Feng was really a dust lady in her early years..." After hearing this, the Empress Dowager frowned again. What she said was right. Fengling didn''t get into the game at the beginning, but mostly took the opportunity to take a close look at the princes. After her comparison, she still found that Prince 13 had the best temperament, the most beautiful appearance and the most imperial spirit among all the princes. Therefore, in the last half of the game, she seemed to play harder with Hua Yuman and conscientiously perform her duties as deputy referee, And intentionally or unintentionally to 13 side. Hua Yuman is sensitive to the change and attempt of Fengling, but she doesn''t forget her duty and continues to pay attention to the progress of the game. This time, the third prince got the ball. He took a look at Hua Yuman, but he didn''t know what the mentality was. The ball under his feet flew directly to Hua Yuman.Everyone looked at the scene in horror. Just when everyone thought that the ball was going to hit Hua Yuman, she jumped away. The ball flew out of the field and directly hit the crowd. What''s more, it was the position where the Empress Dowager was sitting. The three princes were about to stare out. She was full of panic and prayed that the ball would not hit the Empress Dowager. Could you help Yes, God didn''t seem to hear his plea, just heard a "ah", the Empress Dowager''s chest was severely hit Everyone was silly. The Empress Dowager was knocked down and all around was in a panic "Come on..." The match was also forced to stop. The emperor glared at the third prince and immediately went forward to check the Empress Dowager''s injury. Fortunately, because the ball was far away, most of her strength was removed, and the Empress Dowager was just knocked down. Except that her chest was a little stuffy, it didn''t matter. The third prince was relieved. The third prince was relieved, but shisan was not happy. He obviously felt that the ball had internal power, so he said in a cold voice: "brother Sanhuang, good skill!" The third prince was stunned and coughed awkwardly, "it''s a mistake, a mistake for a while!" Thirteen sneered, "I don''t know if my father and Empress Dowager believe me. Anyway, I believe that the purpose of brother Sanhuang is not the Empress Dowager. " That one ball, obviously is kicks to the small feather, therefore, more damned! What else did the third prince want to say, but Duke Cheng had already come, and said solemnly: "the Empress Dowager was frightened. The emperor said, let the third prince go there and kneel until the Empress Dowager calmed down." After hearing this, the third prince followed Cheng''s father-in-law with a black face, but the anger in his heart still remained. He went to a quiet place and called Jueming, "get something for the third prince." Absolutely clear nod, "master, what kind of effect do you want?" Recently, he and ting''er have studied a lot of strange drugs. They need someone to try them. "It''s the kind of medicine that looks disease-free and likes to hum and scream and lose internal power." Jueming thought for a while and nodded, "OK, give it to me!" After telling Jueming, shisan went to the Cuju stadium to find Xiaoyu. The interrupted match continued. Du Fanjiang took the place of the third prince. The two teams began to make full efforts to compete. No one dared to leave. Even Fengling was serious. Not to mention, this Fengling really knows Cuju, because she is not familiar with these ministers and princes. Besides paying more attention to the emperor and the 13th prince, other people are treated equally. After a match, Hua Yuman was sweating, and the final surprise was a draw. After the end of the match, he went directly to Xiaoyu, took the towel and handkerchief from the attendant, and personally wiped the thin sweat on her face. "Tired?" Thirteen''s voice was soft and tight, and Hua Yu felt not tired when he was in Manton. She also picked up the handkerchief and wiped the sweat for him. She blinked mischievously and said, "tired?" Shisan couldn''t help laughing. He put his arms around her waist and felt satisfied. With the greeting of little feather, he said nothing. "I won''t be tired if I hold you." He blinked, too, in a good mood. The two were affectionate, but someone couldn''t see them and came directly to disturb them. "Prince thirteen, when will my elder brother come?" The breeze works properly to smile the eye curved to ask a way, the tone is gentle to get greasy, even contain some Jiao Chen. Shisan looked at her coldly and said coldly, "he will come and take you to his residence in the evening." The wind spirit smell speech Zheng for a while, "isn''t he living in thirteen Wang Fu?" The emperor said that the thirteen princes should take good care of themselves. Her understanding is that she can stay in the thirteen princes'' mansion, isn''t it? "I think you are mistaken. Although Michelle trace is working for Wang, he has no obligation to support his family. Miss Feng, next time, don''t approach others under the banner of Wang. It will make Wang I hate it Thirteen cold spit out the last two words, and then in the wind spirit stunned stare with small feathers left. This is Hua Yuman once again to see the ruthlessness of Liyang, however, because the object is not her own, she is inexplicably happy. Now think about it, this kind of Liyang is also attractive Thirteen see small feather has been staring at himself, he smile in her face kiss, bad way: "this king favor small feather a person, don''t feel very happy?" He has always been afraid of trouble, gentle also limited to one person, no mind with the hidden scheming woman entanglement. Hua Yuman tilted his head and thought about it, then whispered in his ear, "a little happy. But where are you going to let Michelle trace arrange the mother and daughter? Didn''t the emperor say that you should take good care of them? " Li Yang didn''t let them live in the thirteen princes'' mansion, which surprised her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Thirteen blinked, "it depends on the arrangement of Michelle marks. We don''t care. Xiaoyu, you take a bath, change into clean clothes and have a rest. In the evening, my father cancelled the dinner in the palace. We will eat here in the evening. What would you like to eat? I''ll have people prepare. " "All right. I''m going to take a bath. " As soon as she calmed down, she felt sweating and uncomfortable. It''s better to change her clothes. Shisan saw Xiaoyu take off his clothes and take a bath before he left. Before he left, he specially told Yintao and Qingqing, "don''t let suspicious people near here. I will come back later." "Yes." Silver peach and green green green nod should way, two people a left and a right guard at the door, prevent someone close. As soon as Prince 13 left, Fengling came. When she saw Yintao and Qingqing guarding outside, she asked, "two younger sisters, are the thirteen princes inside?" Silver peach looked at her, heart is full of disdain, but face or back a, "not in." "Do you know where I''ve been?" Feng Ling asked again, pondering whether he would stay here or go to find the thirteen prince. "I don''t know. My princess is bathing. Let''s go first, girl Silver peach impolitely under the guest order, the woman''s mind is written on the face, a little bit of mind just in the Cuju field to understand. Feng Ling''s mind sank, and a flash of anger flashed on his face. However, he didn''t speak at last, but walked away with red eyes. After a few steps, he stopped and began to cry. At the corner, the seventh Prince happened to come over. Silver peach and green heart is to spurn, this woman really can pretend! It turns out that I''m standing here crying on purpose to win other people''s sympathy. Fengling thought that the seventh prince would come to ask him. It''s the nature and common fault of men to cherish fragrance and jade, so she is 90% sure that she will capture the seventh Prince''s heart according to her beauty. Just when she was full of expectations, the seventh Prince turned around and ignored her existence. He went directly to Qingqing''s side and said softly, "is your lady here?" Qingqing looked up at the seventh Prince and said respectfully, "Your Highness, my lady is bathing. What''s the matter with the seventh prince?" The seventh Prince''s eyes looked in and said, "it''s nothing. I''ll be in charge of the birthday party tonight. The emperor said that your lady has done a lot today. I''ll come and ask her what she likes to eat." After thinking about it, Qingqing said, "crab, my miss loves to eat, and powder pearl balls. My miss doesn''t like rabbit meat, so it''s better not to prepare rabbit meat in front of her..." The seventh Prince nodded and kept these in mind. "Then I''ll go." "Your Highness, take your time." Hua Yuman wanted to take a bath, but he fell asleep. When he came back, he saw that little feather was still in the water. He shook his head with a smile. This girl, this habit really needs to be changed. He fell asleep as soon as he took a bath. If he fell into the water, it would be troublesome. It seems that he will have to stay by every day in the future. Bend down, reach out, take the feather out of the water, and before putting it on the wall, the feather wakes up. "Am I asleep again?" Hua Yuman rubbed her confused eyes. This is the first time. She fell asleep in the bath. "Well. Maybe it''s too much exercise today. I''m tired. " He carefully wiped the water on her body and dried her long hair. His behavior was natural and familiar. "It seems that I have to exercise more." Hua Yuman props up and shrinks into the quilt. He doesn''t want to help himself dress. Thirteen picked up the clean water blue belly bag next to him and shook it in front of his little feather, "for my husband to help you wear it?" Hua Yuman blushed and shook his head, "I wear it myself." With that, she stretched out her clean arm to grab it. As a result, the quilt slipped, but the clothes didn''t grab it. She laughed. They laughed and quarreled for a long time. At last, shisan helped her to wear her belly pocket, and made a series of kisses on her body. If it wasn''t for the wrong time and place, shisan really wanted her. The two of them sorted out and went to the place where the dinner was to be held. At this time, most of them arrived. As soon as they sat down, Hua Yuman was dumbfounded. There were all kinds of rabbit meat in front of her table, which was almost the whole rabbit banquet. I''m afraid there were nearly ten different ways of rabbit meat. Shisan also frowned. Today''s dinner was originally in the charge of the third prince. The third prince went to his knees and temporarily replaced the seventh prince. He clearly ordered to make some small feather food. "Who prepared this?" Shisan glanced coldly at the servant behind him. Qingqing quietly pulled down her clothes and said in a low voice: "before, when the lady was in the bath, the seventh prince came to ask her what she likes to eat. I said it all. There''s no reason to make a mistake." Thirteen a listen, in the Mou flash a to put on a fierce color, exactly who is so bold son. It''s impossible for the seventh emperor brother to do this. If you don''t say anything else, he will know that there must be others."Back to your highness, this is not what you said thirteen princesses like to eat rabbit meat, so the people in the imperial dining room specially made it." The official in charge of serving the dinner said in a panic. Hua Yuman was also surprised. At this moment, when she saw thirteen angry, she was indifferent. "Forget it, just take these off and exchange for some ordinary food." She looked around and found that Leng Youyu''s table was full of her favorite food, so she added impolitely, "it''s the same as the big prince and concubine! It''s too much trouble for you in the imperial dining room. " Leng Youyu looks at Hua Yuman. She is surprised that all the things on Man''er''s table are her favorite food. However, these things are not for her to exchange. Maybe she is wrong, so she says generously: "Man''er, I''ll exchange them with you. These people in the imperial dining room really don''t have eyes. " Before Hua Yuman spoke, shisan had already answered for her, "no, I''ll give Xiaoyu another share. I suspect that someone did it on purpose. If there is any chronic poison in the diet, it''s not good for the Grand Prince and imperial concubine to eat it. " Leng Youyu was surprised and nodded. It was possible to poison her diet, so she drew back her hand and sat down. Soft water Yao looked at them, suddenly laughed, "Thirteen Prince is too much fuss, who has the courage to poison the emperor''s birthday party." Hua Yuman raised his eyes and looked at thirteen one. He was worried that he would lose his temper. Fortunately, thirteen just stroked her head and sat down calmly when he didn''t hear Rou Shuiyao''s words. Leng Youyu is very happy when roushui Yao eats soft shelled turtles. She has been reduced from crown princess to Grand Prince Princess. Only she can understand the bitterness. However, roushui Yao has given herself a lot of face both in public and in private. At this moment, the 13th Prince refutes roushui Yao''s face, which makes her feel incomparably cheerful. When the atmosphere began to harden, the emperor and the Empress Dowager came, followed by the third prince who had been kneeling for more than two hours. The Empress Dowager''s face is not very good, and the third prince''s face is even worse. Fortunately, the emperor''s mood is OK, and everyone is relieved. "We''ll have a good dinner tonight, and we''ll start singing and dancing at the bonfire party. I don''t want any more bad things to happen today." As soon as the emperor''s words came out, everyone had a quiet meal. Even if they had a little thought, they didn''t dare to send them now, otherwise they would be killed by the emperor. The emperor''s words were just like Hua Yuman''s heart. She ate quietly, took care of little feather while eating. She used to tear down crabs and cloth dishes for her naturally, and served her tenderly throughout the whole process. After a meal, everyone had enough to eat. When the emperor moved, everyone had enough to eat. As soon as the banquet was over, everyone went outside. Over there, the campfire has been raised, and there are many cushions on the ground for everyone to sit around and have fun. Because the emperor is also in person, Hua Yuman and they are not good to go first, so they also sit down and watch the unmarried men and women singing and dancing. After a while, Fengling changed a suit of clothes. Now it''s a pure white dress. The skirt is full of blooming flowers, and it''s still sewn up with fresh flowers and needles. I don''t know what she added. The dress is still shining in the night light, which makes it very different. This thought and ingenuity is really good, and she was aroused as soon as she arrived It''s the attention of the whole audience. Because the seat is free at the moment, Princess Xile and Hua Yukang sit next to Man''er, and the four of them chat with each other from time to time. "Manor, why do you think her dress glows?" Princess Xile is curious to see that Fengling has taken the initiative to dance. The dancing posture is so charming that it has to be said that the dance is very beautiful. "It''s like phosphor powder, but it seems that something else has been added. I can''t see it." Hua Yuman said casually. Shisan took a look and explained, "phosphate powder is easy to catch fire. Her clothes are made of fireproof materials." It''s just a dress. It''s a lot of trouble. Just as he was talking, Fengling had already jumped to shisan''s body. His eyes were full of unspeakable bewitchment. His long sleeve was thrown out with the wind, and he saw that it was about to brush shisan''s face. At this time, the mark of Michelle suddenly appeared in shisan''s skill. With a raise of his hand, Fengling''s long sleeve was only half left. This change shocked everyone, the wind spirit angry and angry looking at the rice snow mark, finally extremely wronged and resentful called a, "big brother!" "I can''t stand it. I''ll give you what you want. You can choose your lover tonight. The quarter of the property that Prime Minister Feng left you will not be less than you, except for his thirteenth highness. " Michelle trace''s tone is too cold and ruthless, even the thick skinned Fengling is silly, standing there crying. People all around looked at them, some were puzzled, some were watching jokes, and there was a moment of silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 It''s a family affair, and the emperor doesn''t want to take care of it. The reason why he asked shisan to take care of the mother and daughter was that the trace of Michelle didn''t appear. When the man arrived, the emperor winked at Duke Cheng and continued to sing and dance, ignoring them. Fengling saw no one to coax her, no one to help her speak, sad, this time is really tears, she looked at Michelle mark, "big brother, although we are not the same mother, but after all is the same father, how can you be so merciless to me?" For her accusation, Michelle trace just hummed coldly, "I didn''t say I was amorous." Fengling looked at him, and then at the thirteen prince. There was a cold and angry flash in his eyes. If they choose, they will choose. If they are not benevolent, she will be unjust. The more they want to leave the country, she will try to stay. Fengling calmly returns to her position. What a woman relies on is her face and body. She has known since childhood that means are also necessary. Now she just needs a platform. At this time, Leng Youyu, who is sitting beside Fengling, is meditating. Fengling is the same kind of person as herself. If she is pulled to her side It''s power, it''s trouble. Leng Youyu is looking for a degree that can control Fengling. After thinking for a moment, she decided to pull the wind spirit to her side, so she gently pulled Li Ji whose eyes had fallen on the wind spirit. "Your Majesty, this Fengling girl is really pitiful. Such a big beauty can''t come back home I see that she likes it. Can you invite her to stay in our house for a few days? Maybe when master Mi''s anger is relieved, the misunderstanding between the two brothers and sisters is cleared, and everything will be fine. " Li Ji took a look at Leng Youyu, then pulled a look at the moving Feng Ling and nodded, "just depend on yu''er!" Fengling takes a look at Leng Youyu, and a complicated look flashed in her eyes. Her goal was originally the 13th prince, but now she thinks that the abandoned Prince is not bad, and she should have a chance to be the prince again Thinking of this, she gently rubbed her eyes and bowed to Leng Youyu and Li Jiying, "thank you for your pity, ling''er, thank you..." Soon, the bonfire song and dance came to an end. When it was time for men and women to express their feelings to each other in previous years, everyone stood up excitedly. Everyone had a fresh flower in his hand. If he got the most fresh flowers, he would be the most popular person this year. Because most of the women are shy, they all invite their maids to throw flowers. Shisan and Hua Yuman sit in the same place, but they unexpectedly receive flowers from others. Hua Yuman has two more flowers in his hand, but shisan is a handful. Hua Yuman goes to count curiously, and there are actually thirteen. She looks at him in confusion, and there is an accident in her beautiful eyes, "with you The same name, thirteen. " Thirteen looked at her with low eyes, quietly took away the two flowers in her hand, and threw them to the back with her own directly. Moreover, it used internal power. Those flowers turned into flower dregs before they fell to the ground, and the people nearby suddenly exclaimed. "Now there are none." Thirteen took the little feather into his arms, and then carried her away without saying anything. Hua Yuman felt the coldness and anger on shisan''s body, and looked at him puzzled, "are you leaving like this?" Thirteen "well" a, did not speak again. Actually, some people dare to send flowers to Xiaoyu, and some even dare to covet his woman in front of him. They are really brave. "Are you angry?" She put her arms around his neck and looked into his eyes seriously. "I''m not angry when you receive thirteen flowers. What are you angry with?" Thirteen''s steps stopped. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her little mouth. Then he looked up, but he said to the MI Xue trace behind him: "go and find out who sent those two flowers." The rice snow trace nodded to leave, in the heart abdomen Fei, also don''t know is which two bad luck egg, so don''t know interest, dare to send flowers to leave wench. Hua Yuman is not happy to toot his mouth, and says to the hundred oranges not far away: "you also go to find out who sent those thirteen flowers." Baiju nodded and walked away. The speed was no less than that of the rice snow mark. Hua Yuman is proud of looking at 13, but 13 is funny patted her little ass, "you are so good today, what reward do you want?" Hua Yuman blushes and doesn''t speak. Meimou is angry. Where is he going to shoot? "Don''t want a reward?" He looked at little feather with a smile. Hua Yuman snorted angrily, "doesn''t it mean that the person who won the first prize in the birthday contest will be rewarded tonight? When we''re gone, where can we see what the emperor''s mysterious gift is? " Thirteen lightly hooked his lower lip and said with a smile, "where is the mysterious gift? My father just wanted the first person to choose one of all the birthday gifts as a gift in return. But almost all the birthday gifts have different damages. My father is not happy. What mysterious gift is there "Is that so?" Hua Yuman blinked suspiciously. If so, it''s really nothing to look at. "Well, let''s go back first. It''s time to finish there. Go back and have a rest early."Hua Yuman nodded, covered his mouth, yawned, retracted into his arms, and went to sleep with his eyes closed. No matter where she is, as long as she is in Liyang''s arms, he will always take himself home. As soon as he got back to the 13th Prince''s residence, MI Xuechen came back. Seeing that he took the girl to the room and put on the quilt, he said, "one of the two flowers was given by the seventh prince, and the other one was given by Han Shangqian, the son of Han Da Ren." Thirteen is very angry. What''s that cold thousand? What does he mean by sending flowers? Seventh prince, does he think he is dead? Thirteen more think more vexed, just want to let those two people suffer, Baiju came back, he looked at thirteen one eye, indifferent way: "the owner of the thirteen flowers has found out, the result is to miss or you?" Thirteen didn''t mind his attitude. He stretched out his hand and said, "give me the list." This kind of thing how can let the small feather to work, he will certainly before she wakes up to solve properly. Bai Ju took a look at him and gave the list to the 13th prince. Naturally, he didn''t want the young lady to do it himself. This is the problem that the 13th prince should solve. Thirteen carelessly glanced at the list, then directly threw it to MI Xuechen, "these women want to marry so much, so help them find someone to marry!" The rice snow mark also aimed at that list one eye, grotesque cry, "leave 13, you think I am matchmaker?" "How about all that?" No matter the way. Michelle trace depressed way: "I know." Although he likes to kill people, it''s hard for him to die so many beautiful women all at once, and there is the damned Fengling among the thirteen women. Although he doesn''t like to see the mother and daughter, he doesn''t want her to die in the hands of the thirteen. If he wants to die, the blood of the mother and daughter can''t pollute himself and Li shisan''s hands. Their blood is too dirty. After MI Xuechen left, she went back to her room and looked at Xiaoyu''s sleeping face in a daze as usual. The weather has warmed up. After a while, he will take little feather out of the city to play. This girl has been waiting for a long time. He has to prepare well. The next day, it began to rain. As usual, she got up early to practice martial arts. However, Hua Yuman felt sleepy in spring. It was so wet outside that she didn''t want to go out at all. Thirteen also left her alone. She didn''t think of it, so he asked people to take all the food to the room. She didn''t want to move. He did everything for her. In the end, she was embarrassed and had to get up to practice with him. After a while, the housekeeper came over and said, "princess, someone has sent you something. Would you like to have a look?" Hua Yuman stopped and asked: "who sent it? What is it? " The housekeeper shook his head. "The other side said it was sent by a friend of the princess. It''s a locked box. Here''s the key." Then the housekeeper gave the key to Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman took a curious look at thirteen one, "I''ll go and have a look. I''ll come right away." Thirteen also did not practice, came forward and took her hand, "I''ll go with you." They went to the hall together. There was a large and exquisite wooden carving box. Thirteen of them frowned at the first glance. A blue cloud on the wooden box made him look at it. It was clear that Hai lanxuan had sent it. It''s not feather''s birthday. What does he do with gifts? He was not happy, but he couldn''t take down the gift directly for a while, so he thought, in the future, he would order these people to give all the gifts with this mark to himself directly, and he would have to go through the screening to show Xiaoyu. Hua Yuman didn''t know what shisan was thinking. She directly opened the box with her key. The box was full of fruit from ziyue valley. There was a small suede box in the middle of the fruit. She opened it and found that there was a pair of beautiful water drop shaped crystal earrings in the box. The color of the earrings was as blue as the sea and as pure as the sky. It would be nice to hold the earrings in her hand There was a smart breath, which was the same as the air in ziyue valley. Hua Yuman liked it very much and immediately brought it to his ears. Thirteen''s expression is a little gloomy. Xiaoyu really likes the gift of sea blue. Hua Yuman looked back and happened to see the sadness in thirteen eyes. She thought about it a little. She seemed to understand something. She immediately took off the earrings on her ears, learned from his usual appearance, and provoked his chin, "are you angry?" Shisan grabbed her hand and gave her a kiss on her lips. "I''m not angry, but I have some bad taste. Is that guy Hai lanxuan always keeping you in mind? You are my wife and my woman. I am the only one who can keep you in mind. " He domineering the small feather ring into his arms, deep kiss her pink toot small mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 After kissing for a long time, Hua Yuman felt a little bit difficult to breathe. She pushed him away. "It''s just a gift. Don''t be angry. I just don''t wear it." Thirteen low Mou looked at her one eye, hook the lower lip, "wear it, can and magic force earrings for wear.". But in order to heal my hurt heart, you have to kiss me Hua Yuman didn''t even think about it. He stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the cheek. By the way, he also gave him a kiss on the other cheek to show his balance. Sure enough, shisan''s mind was immediately in balance, and the thought of rejecting Hai Lan Xuan''s gift was also eliminated. It doesn''t matter, he likes to send it, anyway, spend his money, save money, he will take little feather to play everywhere. Hua Yuman doesn''t smile secretly. Is Li Yang jealous? "What do you want to do today?" Thirteen see small feather in smile, light cough, slightly uncomfortable. "The weather is bad, we are at home, OK? Why don''t you play chess with Jueming and I''ll learn swimming with Tingting? " She blinked, hoping he would agree. When it comes to swimming, shisan''s eyes flash with a flash of light. He really wants to be alone with Xiaoyu and teach her to swim in person, but she wants to swim with Mo Ziting. This Forget it, please this girl. "Yes. You can swim for a while. Jueming and I are outside. You can''t wear too little, you know? " "Oh, good!" Anyway, she will be happy to play with Tingting for one day. After half an hour, Jueming comes with Mo Ziting. Hua Yuman immediately pulls Tingting away. They go to the swimming pool happily. There were no other people around. Mo Ziting was also very happy. She took off her coat and jumped into the water in her homemade swimsuit. Hua Yuman was stunned. Tingting was really bold. She thought that when she put on the swimsuit, she was so ashamed that she couldn''t walk. Then she thought that she and Li Yang were almost in the swimming pool Her face suddenly red can''t, secretly looked at the water of Mo Ziting one eye, that swimsuit clearly wear like did not wear, Tingting is so comfortable, like a mermaid, swim so happy, where want what practice. Hua Yuman blinked, feeling like a dream. Mo Ziting swam around and found that Man''er was still on the bank, looking at herself in a daze. She wiped off the water drops on her face with a smile, "why, are you still shy because they are all women?" Mo Ziting body up a jump, sitting next to the pool, deliberately splashed some water on man''s body, "wear so much swimming not afraid of drowning?" Hua Yuman laughs, "I''m just a little embarrassed." Mo Ziting laughs, "I''m a woman, my sexual orientation is normal, and I don''t have a man. What are you embarrassed about?" Mo Ziting''s words are bold and arrogant, and Hua Yuman is almost ashamed to spit out a mouthful of blood. After all, she is not a person in the world. Although she is a good friend, she still has different ideas. Just like now, she can''t be so comfortable and natural as Tingting. Mo Ziting stares at Man''er''s figure and says: "Man''er''s figure is just right. She should be protruding and warping. Snow White''s skin is not as good as you. If I were a man, I would marry you. How could your thirteen Prince be so good? A beautiful woman is in front of me, and she didn''t touch you." With that, her eyes stopped on the palace sand on man''s arm. Man er''s face at this time was red, and finally he went down to the water. In order to hide his shyness, he washed his face with water in his hand. Mo Ziting suddenly has fun. She swims over and tears off Man''er''s clothes. She shouts out, "come on, Man''er is drowning..." As soon as her voice fell, two figures flew in quickly. At that speed, there was a feeling of explosion and lightning Thirteen''s eyes locked on the small feather in the water. He picked her up and said nervously, "how can you drown?" Before Hua Yuman has time to answer, Jueming coldly takes off his clothes and wraps them on Mo Ziting. He yells at Mo Ziting: "what are you playing with?" Mo Ziting immediately couldn''t laugh, because the wood was angry, and it was unprecedented. Hua Yuman in the water was almost breathless when she was held by shisan. She coughed and pushed him with her hand. "I''m ok. It''s Tingting''s joke. Don''t be so nervous. " Thirteen one listen to turn a head to toward Mo Zi Ting''s direction stare one eye, cold voice way: "Jueming, know how to do?" Jueming nodded his head and said, "master, I know." Then he took Mo Ziting and left, not listening to Mo Ziting''s complaint at all. Hua Yuman was also stunned and pushed him away unhappily. "Tingting is just joking. Why do you Don''t... " Thirteen''s kisses came all over the place, and she was soon overwhelmed. At last, she even forgot to be angry. The result of this whim is that Hua Yuman hasn''t seen Mo Ziting for half a month. Mo Ziting has been banned, and thirteen is always with her.That night, Hua Yuman asked Xuemeng to write a letter to Mo Ziting. Soon Xuemeng brought her a reply, but the letter was received. Before she had time to read it, the letter was intercepted by shisan. Shisan''s eyes glanced at the letter and immediately laughed, which made Hua Yuman feel puzzled, so he stretched out his hand on shisan and grabbed the letter. However, she wanted to cry just after a look, because Mo Ziting said, "my girl was so tortured by Jueming that she couldn''t get out of bed. Do you think your family''s surname is coldness? Do you want to find a chance to try him..." Shisan looked at Xiaoyu thoughtfully. Her eyes swept her charming body. Deep desire flashed in her eyes. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "Xiaoyu, do you want to have a try? It''s a good opportunity now. Do you want to take it? " Hua Yuman shook his head and shook his hand. "That, that, Tingting is just joking. Don''t take it seriously! Really, don''t take it seriously As soon as he stretched out his hand, he held her in his arms. He was in a bad mood. He gently picked her chin and said in a very gentle way: "I think I should let Xiaoyu experience the pleasure of being a woman, don''t you think?" Hua Yuman opened his eyes leisurely, a trace of innocence flashed in his beautiful eyes, "do you want to be a beast?" Thirteen was immediately amused by this sentence. His burning desire faded and his tenderness became even more serious. Although he wanted little feathers very much, he would not be a beast. At most, he would love her very much. After a smile, shisan reaches out and destroys the note written by Mo Ziting. This Mo Ziting is really a dangerous person. She always teaches little feather to be in a mess. It''s a beautiful thing, but she described it as so eye-catching. It seems that this woman still needs to be less around little feather. "Liyang, I want to go home tomorrow." Hua Yuman digs off the topic and puts his arms around his neck. "I''ll go back with you tomorrow." Thirteen didn''t bother her any more. Now Xiaoyu is more and more familiar with his intimate behavior, and he won''t have nosebleed easily. When he brings her back from this tour, he will beat the girl He was in a good mood to think of it. The next day, they went back to Huafu. Not far away, they received the emperor''s imperial edict, saying that they wanted shisan to bring Jueming into the palace. Thirteen frowned and had to let little feather wait for him outside the Palace door for a moment. He took Jueming into the palace. Hua Yuman knew that when the emperor summoned Jueming, someone must be sick and bored in the carriage, so she just got out of the carriage and picked up a few stones on the roadside outside the palace. Qingqing was afraid that her young lady was tired, so she took a cushion from the carriage. Hua Yuman sat down and saw Princess Huange come out of the palace. She took a look at Hua Yuman, hesitated for a moment, and came over, "why is the thirteen imperial concubines here? What about my thirteen brothers? " "Just entered the palace." Hua Yuman calmly answered and didn''t want to have a deep chat with her. "Do you want me to wait with you? It''s boring to be alone." Huange takes a look at Hua Yuman and finds that her skin is almost transparent. She is so white that she can''t even see her pores. She really wants to be touched. Even her facial features have an indescribable beauty in the sun. She never knows that Hua Yuman is such a beauty. At ordinary times, she either bowed her head, or shrank around the thirteen emperor brother, never looked at her carefully. At this moment, she felt surprised and jealous. Hua Yuman didn''t lift his head. He was still playing with the stones in his hand, as if playing with a few pieces of jewelry. Yintao and Qingqing will take care of me. Let''s go back, princess. Now the sun should be big and it will burn my skin. " She doesn''t like a woman staring at herself. It''s not wonderful! After two steps, Princess Huange turned her head and said thoughtfully, "Princess thirteen also received two flowers at the bonfire party in Yangmingshan that day, right? I don''t know who sent them?" A married woman actually received two flowers. She saw them carefully at that time. One of them was sent by Han Shangqian, a good friend of Du Fanjiang. She didn''t know whether it was true or false. Hua Yuman chuckled, "maybe it''s someone else''s prank. Did the princess receive it that day?" Huange Princess picked eyebrow, "this princess is already married, how can go to hook up with those unmarried childe." Hua Yuman knows that Huange princess is satirizing herself for hooking up with other unmarried CHILDES. However, she is not angry at all. Liyang doesn''t tell her what kind of carefree she is. "I''ve heard that the emperor''s son-in-law also received flowers, but it seems that there is only one. I don''t know which girl is interested in the emperor''s son-in-law. It''s a pity." Hua Yuman smiles, meaning something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Princess Huange turned pale immediately. That night, she saw Du Fanjiang and miss Xue''s eyebrows. She was on fire these days. Now Hua Yuman told her that she had no face and said, "wait a minute. I''m going back." Then he left in a huff. As soon as Princess Huange left, Yintao and Qingqing covered their mouths and began to laugh. You know, Du Fanjiang has been good to Princess Huange for a while, but now he can''t hold it any longer. These two days, he''s making a fuss about taking a concubine. People are spreading it all over the city. "Miss, do you think Du Fanjiang can take a concubine?" Hua Yuman raised his eyebrows. "The princess''s husband can''t have three wives and four concubines, but it''s possible to have a few concubines. If you don''t have a concubine, you can have a concubine according to the law of leaving the country. Princess Huange has entered the palace so early. She must have gone to Ningyi palace to ask for the Empress Dowager. She walked so fast just now. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager didn''t allow her. Du Fanjiang''s concubine has accepted her. " "Not to mention, the Miss Xue family is also really powerful. Just one night, she was fascinated by Mr. Du." Hua Yuman didn''t answer again, because she saw Li Yang had come, and Jueming was with him. Thirteen quickly approached little feather, pulled her up from the ground, and took advantage of the situation to trim her dress. "Why are you sitting on the ground again?" Hua Yuman said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the emperor asking you to go? Why did you come out so soon? " Jueming took a look at Hua Yuman, but he just took a look at his master and let him explain. Shisan took her by the hand and took her into the carriage. Then he explained, "the third prince has a strange disease. He likes to hum when he has nothing to do. The imperial doctor is incompetent, so he asks Jueming to have a look." "Is that cured?" Hua Yuman looks at him curiously. He''s fine. How come he''s sick again? It''s strange. It''s really made of steamed bread. Once pinched, it''s flat. Once fell, it''s sick. Thirteen coughed softly, "Jueming, of course, has an immediate effect!" Jueming outside the carriage just wanted to burst into laughter. The master''s deceptive skill is on the rise. What''s the immediate effect? It''s just adding insult to injury. That''s strange. I''m afraid I can''t touch a woman for a year and a half, and I can''t recover my internal power without two or three years. Even that pretty face is estimated to be gone for a year and a half. On hearing Juemingzi cured the strange, Hua Yuman whispered to Li Yang: "I don''t think he should be good, that leg should be lame..." How dare you kick her with the ball? She hasn''t even got revenge. He nodded at thirteen and thought it was very reasonable, so he said to the outside, "Jueming, you hear me. I also think that leg is no longer suitable for kicking." Jueming said with a smile, "I know." In fact, yiqiqi can''t play in this state now, but what the boss said is no longer suitable for playing. That is permanent. He is willing to help again. It''s time to go back to Washington. When Mrs. Hua saw her daughter coming back, she arranged a large table of dishes. General Hua was in a good mood. She took the 13th Prince and Hua Yukang to have a few drinks together. While Hua Yuman ate, he amused Xiao Chenxi. Chenxi has begun to learn to walk. She is a clever, sensible, pink and lovely doll. Hua Yuman likes it very much. Every time he comes back, he will bring her a lot of things. The little guy also likes her very much. As soon as she comes back, no one else will want her. "Happy princess said with a smile:" man son, dawn can really like you, you say grow up will also stick to you all day Hua Yuman picked up Chenxi and gave him a kiss on his pink face. "My aunt likes Chenxi. When she is happy, Chenxi sticks to her, right?" Dawn chubby and small face smile, clearly can not speak, but called a "aunt." The joy made everyone laugh. Hua Yuman corrects him solemnly, "call aunt, aunt, mother!" The dawn learns her appearance, childishly cries "Wu! Mother "No, it is, aunt, mother!" "Aunt, mother!" Mrs. Hua smiles and gently pinches Chen Xi''s face. "This boy, it''s not his parents and grandparents who can call first, but his aunt. This little girl has no conscience. " This scene is that Hua Yukang can''t help laughing. If Qian Qian is still there, he will laugh too. Their children are growing very well. Thinking of this, he raised his eyes and looked into the distance for a while. When he looked back, he saw that Princess joy was looking at him. He smiled a little. He didn''t know when to start. Sometimes he would see Qianqian''s shadow on her "Niang, in a few days, Liyang and I are going to set out for Surabaya city. Brother Hanyun wrote to me and said that we will go directly to the swimming city. Would you like to join us?" Mrs. Hua shook her head and said, "you go. Now I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to stay at home and wait for you to come back safely. The dawn is still small. It''s not a good place to be too busy. " Hua Yuman nodded, "then I will bring you gifts. Let Xuemeng give you big gifts on the day of Dragon Boat Festival. Niang, don''t go to bed too early!" With a smile, Mrs. Hua patted her daughter''s more and more beautiful face, "I know. I''ll wait for your snow dream to come and sleep again, OK?""That''s about the same." Hua Yuman put his arms around his mother''s neck, rubbed and rubbed, very reluctant. General Hua looked straight smile, hard for a lifetime, only looking at his wife and children warm together is his most satisfied time. Fortunately, the man who married his baby daughter really loved him, otherwise he would not have such a good day, so he poured a glass of wine for shisan. "Here''s to Prince thirteen. Thank you for your love for man er..." Thirteen immediately stood up respectfully and said gently: "I want to thank my father-in-law..." If there is no general Hua, how can he meet such a small feather that makes him fall in love with, and how can he have the chance to have her? Loving her is just an instinct, and he is willing to continue. After they clinked their glasses and drank them all, general Hua felt wet in his eyes and said frankly, "I have nothing else to ask for in my life. I just want my 13 highness to be one with my little girl and grow old together." On one side, Hua Yuman''s tears suddenly fall down. She tries to protect her family. Her dear family is also protecting herself all the time. She is really lucky, so lucky! "Master, there is a woman outside the door who asks to see the thirteen princes..." The hasty arrival of the Washington housekeeper broke the sentimental atmosphere of the first room. Thirteen frown, who is it that would run to Washington to see him? General Hua took a look at the prince. Seeing that he didn''t know, he said, "who? Please come in Hua Yuman is also puzzled. Suddenly, a figure flashed in her mind. Could it be Just thinking about it, she saw that Fengling came in under the leadership of the housekeeper, followed by her two maids. She did not look askance, and came with a beautiful peach red dress. As soon as she entered the door, she bowed to general Hua and Prince Yingying, and the etiquette was very considerate. "Ling''er just wants to meet my elder brother. I already have someone I like. I hope he can fulfill my father''s will... " Thirteen coldly looking at her, voice like ice, "who allows you to come to Washington?" General Hua saw that the prince''s face was not right, so he asked his wife to take dawn. They went down first, and then pulled his daughter aside. A while ago, he didn''t go to Yangmingshan on the emperor''s birthday, but left the city. He also heard that the eleventh Prince received a lot of flowers. He was worried about his daughter, the woman who came here today "Man son, you tell Dad, who is this woman?" General Hua''s face is serious. If this woman wants to destroy her daughter''s marriage, he will kill her both openly and secretly. His daughter is the best, worthy of the world''s best man, worthy of the world''s most extreme love. Hua Yuman took his father''s arm and gently shook it. "Dad, you don''t have to worry. This Fengling is the half sister of MI Xuechen and the daughter of prime minister Feng of Fengyue country. But mi Xuechen''s mother died in the hands of these two women." Hua Yuman''s voice is not big, but because she didn''t deliberately reduce the volume, so that Fengling heard it. She looks at Hua Yuman with a frightened face and thinks she heard it wrong. Even the thirteen princesses know about it? Her panic was in his eyes. He could not help sneering, "come on, who let you come here today? What do you want to do? " Fengling looks at Prince 13 with some bitterness. She originally wanted to go to Prince 13''s mansion, but Leng Youyu tells her that if she wants to find Prince 13, she will come to Washington, so she comes. "I..." Feng Ling hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and said seriously, "do you know that I sent flowers to you that day. If you are willing to marry me, I will help you to the highest position. I will not compete with Miss Hua. I just hope I can stay with you... " As soon as Feng Ling said this, general Hua turned cold. He took his daughter''s hand away and tried to teach Feng Ling a lesson. However, Hua Yuman held his father, walked over and stood beside him. Hua Yuman took a look at the thirteen and sat down. He was in a good mood and said, "tell me how you can help the thirteen prince. Maybe I will." Thirteen a listen, eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, but also in the small feather side sat down, not allow her to give in, put her little hand in his palm, gently stroked, let her be careful to speak, otherwise tonight hit her little ass. Fengling glanced at the two people sitting on the throne, and her heart flashed inexplicably. But she had already opened her mouth, but she continued: "what my father had been trying to do in his life was to persuade the king and Prince of Fengyue kingdom to go to the underground city of Fengyue ancient city. It is said that those who can get the magic power there can take charge of the Three Kingdoms and integrate them. The day of the reunion of the Three Kingdoms is the time of the reunion of the Three Kingdoms How can an emperor who is away from his country rival the leader of the Communist Party of China? I have a map of the underground city of Fengyue ancient city drawn by my father. If you marry me and let me have a new home, I will give it to the 13th prince to help you... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Thirteen is speechless. Can he say that this woman is really stupid. Marry her? I guess I can''t even dream about it. Even if he didn''t have little feather, he would not marry such a scheming girl. He would force him to do something he didn''t want to do with an ancient city drawing. It''s not only stupid, it''s damned! At the time when shisan was about to get angry, Hua Yuman said calmly: "I heard that Miss Feng had not lived in the prince''s mansion. Why, did you say this on both sides, or did you say it on both sides?" Wind spirit excited way: "I have no, the person in my heart is 13 princes, how can say to big prince again." He promised Leng Youyu to live in the prince''s mansion. In fact, it was just a temporary atmosphere. But when she calmed down, she still felt that an abandoned prince was no longer possible to turn over. Besides, there were many women around the prince. Besides those who died, there was also a imperial concubine, four side concubines, and a dozen concubines. Moreover, the prince''s appearance and bearing were not as good as ten Three princes, not to the end, she is impossible to give up the thirteen princes. The throne is the pursuit of men. I believe the 13th Prince is the same. Otherwise, why would he choose the daughter of a general who has not reached the hairpin? Moreover, according to her observation, Hua Yuman is still a girl who has not experienced human affairs. Therefore, the 13th Prince may not really love Hua Yuman. Otherwise, how could he get married for such a long time without touching her. Therefore, Fengling thinks that she has a chance, and that she must grasp the 90% chance. Hua Yuman leisurely picked up the cup that shisan had just drunk, took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "now I can give you a chance. You can say this to the Grand Prince again, or other princes can do it. They are more interested in what is not the ancient city. Besides, you made a big mistake today. The 13th Prince''s mansion and Washington are not your springboard and ladder. Don''t come next time. You can go! " Feng Ling looked at Hua Yuman in shock and said, "do you really want to drive me away? No regrets? " Shisan was not in such a good mood as Xiaoyu. He said with a cold face, "if you don''t roll, you must be the one who regrets the next moment." Fengling looks at Prince 13 in disbelief. She doesn''t think that he is so ruthless, or that it''s wrong for her to listen to Leng Youyu''s words today, or that she should find an independent chance to meet Prince 13 alone, this man, who loves face and is afraid "Xiaoju, the girl of Fengling." Hua Yuman winked at Baiju. When Baiju wanted to move, shisan waved, "it''s not so troublesome." With a wave of his hand, Feng Ling''s body soared up and was thrown out of Washington. Feng Ling''s two maids are so scared that they run out of the mansion. They find that their young lady is not seriously injured, but falls into the moat outside Washington. Fortunately, the young lady will be in the water, otherwise she will drown. Two people together to choke the water to the wind spirit to pull up, but the wind spirit did not cry, she checked his body, found that there is no injury, she was silent for a while, but secretly happy. That''s him. That''s him. This man is not only good at martial arts, but also charming. What''s more, he is very compassionate. If he wants to be an ordinary person, he will die, but she has nothing to do. So the eleventh Prince is in love. Maybe he was just embarrassed to tear his face in front of general Hua Today is her negligence. She will definitely find a better chance to let the 13th Prince become her. She must give this handsome man with excellent martial arts skills, definitely! "Miss, are we going back to the prince''s mansion?" Feng Ling shook his head, "no, we''ll find an inn nearby." "Miss, I want to..." "Tell my mother that I''m going to marry this thirteen prince. Only he can be worthy of Fengling. My father once said that the person who opened the city of the three kingdoms must be the proud son of the heaven who has the greatest martial arts skills. I think it''s him. He is good at martial arts, handsome, temperament and courage..." The girls were silent, and what the lady said was what she said. In Washington, shisan stood up and said to the wind sacrifice in the dark, "this woman will be a disaster sooner or later. Let mi Xuechen solve it by himself, otherwise..." "Yes, master." Fengji left immediately. According to him, the master just slapped the woman to death. I don''t believe Michelle will have any problem. After the explanation, shisan turned around and put his arms around her fine little feather, pinched her face and said, "I''m very happy for my husband today!" "You''ve just thrown people out. You''re not afraid to throw people to death!" Hua Yuman kneaded his face unconvinced, thirteen rubbed her head lightly, and took the opportunity to educate: "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. In the future, all these things will be handed over to my husband, and Xiaoyu will be responsible for it happily." "Well." Hua Yuman nodded hard. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and said, "do you think there is a city under the sea of Fengyue ancient city?" Thirteen seriously thought about it and said, "there should be some records in ancient books, but the sea area is too big and deep. So far no one has reached the bottom of the sea."He once sent people to go to the sea many times and confirmed that there was an unknown and mysterious city hidden in the bottom of the sea, but the details were not known. Hua Yuman was silent for a moment, and suddenly said to shisan seriously, "there is one thing I didn''t tell you. Do you want to hear?" Her serious let thirteen''s heart have no origin of a tight, hand will she ring tight some, soft voice way: "what''s the matter?" "I, I saw eight big turtles nodding to me before. Then they sank to the bottom of the sea, and the whole sea suddenly froze and froze. It was almost a moment What''s more, the snow fell on me that day. I was not cold. I felt the snowflakes melt into my skin... " Thirteen''s expression became deep. His eyes were a little nervous and helpless. At last, he sighed and hugged her more tightly. "No matter what you encounter, how strange it is, I will accompany you. In the future, you have to tell me anything, you know?" "Well." She put her arms around eleven''s neck and nodded. It''s nice to have someone to share! It''s good to have him around. "Stay here at night, or go home?" She leaned over little feather and gave her a kiss on her face, and let her sit on her lap. "I''ll go back in a moment. I''ll tell my father. He must be angry just now." "Then you go. I''ll wait for you here." "Well." Hua Yuman got up and went to his parents'' room. He was coquettish and chatted with his parents for a while. Until his parents drove her away, she left with a smile. It was already Hai Shi when I left Washington. The street was very quiet. Because it was the capital, I could still see the lights. Thirteen walked slowly on the open street with his little feather in his arms. "Are you afraid?" Thirteen asked the person in his arms. Hua Yuman drew closer to his chest, put his arms around his neck and laughed sweetly, "I''m not afraid." I don''t know when she started. When she had him, her heart was stable. She hadn''t felt lonely and afraid for a long time. "Cold?" He asked again. He felt that the voice of little feather was quiet and charming in the dark, and his soft and sweet voice made him unable to control it. He wanted to have a deep and selfless kiss with her on the street. "It''s not cold. Are you cold? " She asked with a wink. Thirteen chuckled, "if I''m cold, will you take off your clothes for me to wear?" Hua Yuman mischievous hook the lower lip, "you guess?" Thirteen pretended to think, and was silent for a while. After a while, he said, "in fact, as long as you kiss me, I won''t be cold." It''s better to take off your clothes. He doesn''t want to be seen by other people in his untidy little feather clothes. "Ha ha, in fact, I can burn a fire for you to keep warm. I can also buy you carbon, clothes and quilts. I won''t let you catch cold." Hua Yuman reaches out his hand and rubs his face lightly. Just as he wants to kiss him, shisan suddenly holds him and bends over. With a quick flash of body shape, he sees that several arrows are almost close to them. Thirteen''s breath was cold in a moment. As soon as the whistle rang, he saw that the dark soul had already arrived with a man in black who had no breath in his hand. "Master, this man poisoned himself when I caught him. If I''m not wrong, this group of people was with the one who was in Tianta Temple last time. The arrow just now should have been poisoned too." As soon as the dark soul finished speaking, Feng Ji had already picked up a glove, picked up the poisoned short arrow and came over. "It''s the same as last time. It''s broken bone powder, and it''s improved." Then Jueming, who arrived, checked and frowned. This kind of medicine has appeared many times, but he still did not find an antidote, which made him painstaking. Thirteen''s expression was still cold, but his hand holding little feather was so hard. "There was only one person around, but just now he sent out many arrows at the same time, which showed that the man was using an improved crossbow. Dark soul, you can check it yourself." This is the second time. It''s the second time that someone has put a cold arrow behind him. This group of people really persevere to kill him and Xiaoyu. Who is this man? To find out, he had to skin him. "Yes, master." The dark soul immediately disappeared into the night. Hua Yuman moved his body and motioned to shisan. She wanted to come down and walk by herself, but shisan just patted her little buttock and said seriously: "darling, don''t move." With that, he quickly went back to the 13th Prince''s residence with little feather in his arms, and didn''t let her down until the room. "You go to bed first, I''ll deal with something first." He stroked her face with a touch of seriousness. He who dares to hurt little feather will die! Hua Yuman grabbed his arm, "no, you sleep with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 She knew what he was going to do, so she wanted him to stay. If those arrows come from the crossbow tonight, it''s very terrible. Even those with high martial arts skills can easily catch the way, not to mention the crossbow that can fire continuously. "Do you really want me to accompany you?" He bent down and gave her a kiss on the cheek with a gentle smile in his eyes. Hua Yuman nodded seriously, "well." "Then you take a bath first, and I''ll accompany you after the bath, OK?" Thirteen lose smile, this wench, rare initiative, actually don''t want him to go out. "No. If I don''t wash it, I want you to accompany me. " I don''t know why. She wants him to accompany her tonight and doesn''t want him to go out. Thirteen hesitated for a moment, nodded, took her to bed, and then he got into the quilt, as she wanted to sleep with her. After a long time, little feather finally fell asleep. As soon as he wanted to get up, little feather consciously hugged his waist and said, "don''t go!" Shisan looked down at her and found that the girl didn''t wake up at all. She put her arms around her and took the initiative. Shisan was so excited that she finally gave up and went to sleep with her. When it was almost dawn, Jueming''s voice rang out outside the door, "master, dark soul is injured." Thirteen instant sober, he gently got up, bent down in the small feather cheek kiss, quickly got up, opened the door. "What''s the matter?" "He was ambushed by a bow and crossbow, and his left arm was scratched by a poisonous arrow. Now he needs someone to scrape his bone. I''ll make the medicine. If I can''t fix it in half an hour, his hand will be lost." "I''ll do it." Thirteen immediately walked toward him, "where are the people?" "Dark hall." "Go." Hua Yuman just woke up and heard their conversation. She immediately turned over and sat up, dressed neatly and followed them out of the door. When she arrived at the door of the dark hall, she heard the cry of pain that was hard to suppress. Her steps stopped, and a touch of heartache flashed in her eyes. How painful it was to make such an iron man as dark soul cry like this! If I left Yang last night, would I Thinking of this, she is distressed. Who is going to do it "Madam, the situation inside is too bloody. Why don''t you go and have a rest?" A brother of the night League saluted Hua Yuman at the door. Hua Yuman waved his hand. "I''ll stand here for a while. You''re busy!" Dark soul''s skill is one of the best. It''s hard to meet an opponent, so Liyang tells him to do a lot of things secretly. These people are liyang''s right and left arms, and they are indispensable. So, that group of people hurt the dark soul, that is, hurt Li Yang''s left and right arms, that is also hurt her family, so, her expression is more cold. At this time, Hua Yuman heard Jueming roar, "no, this poison can spread in the blood. It''s necessary to push the medicine into the arm. It can''t stay in the body at all. What can we do now? I can''t see, I can''t estimate. " Hua Yuman felt a pain in his heart and immediately called back the man who was not far away from him. "Immediately pass my orders, bring Qingqing, and go." "Yes, yes..." Hua Yuman pushes open the door and rushes in. Shisan looks at her with his eyes raised. His heart warms up. "Little feather, you still..." "I''ll help." Hua Yuman cut off his words, rolled up his sleeves and came to shisan neatly. When she saw that one of the dark soul''s arms had been cut open, her eyes became moist. How painful it was! Usually did not hum a man''s face has been pale as paper, lips have bitten blood, veins exposed, very painful. She rubbed her eyes and saw that Li Yang was scraping the black poisonous bacteria growing from the bones on the dark soul''s arm. His hand was very fast, and Jueming kept preparing all kinds of drugs. His speed and expression were extremely serious, and he couldn''t be careless. When he saw that Hua Yuman wanted to help, he also said impolitely: "madam, put that package of purple medicine on the dark soul''s arm, and try to make her happy He absorbs Hua Yuman took a look at the package of liquid medicine and thought about it a little. He immediately suspended the whole package of liquid medicine in the air. He made a very thin cut in the dark soul''s arm by using the air of light mystery. The package of liquid medicine automatically flowed down into the split of dark soul''s arm in a multi stream manner. A layer of black material washes down from the place where the liquid medicine flows. Hua Yuman pulls it out with the air of light Xuan and looks at it. Suddenly, he is silly. Those who move faintly are "worms." Jueming was also silly. After looking at it with a very thin dagger for a while, he immediately blacked his face. "It''s a bone eating cup. No wonder..." Thirteen one listen to also black face, if this person is found out by him, must chop to feed the dog. At this time, Qingqing also came over. She looked at the dark soul carefully according to her instructions, and finally shook her head. "Fortunately, she just scratched her skin, and there was no other place. This medicine has an effect." Jueming was relieved and continued to prepare the potion. He was ready to let the dark soul soak for three days. Thirteen didn''t stop until the black fungus was not long.At this time, the dark soul had already fainted and didn''t wake up. "Master, this cup insect is really strange. I heard that someone used strange cup insect to kill people in this year''s Wulin conference. Are we..." Wind Festival hesitated to see his master, don''t know if he will change the journey. Thirteen was silent for a while, and said: "the Wulin meeting starts on May 25. After we go to the city of Surabaya, we''ll go to Zhuoshan on the way. Fengji, you should go along the road to prepare first..." "Yes." Hua Yuman has no objection to Li Yang''s arrangement. Although she is not interested in any Wulin assembly, it''s good to have a look. If there can meet the mastermind of the next cup insect, she thinks she has to do something. That night, she told Baiju and Linfeng to hide in the dark in the future and find a way to find out the person behind the scenes. Three days later, dark soul wakes up, and recovers very quickly. After he wakes up, he is still alive. Instead of continuing to recuperate, he immediately goes to Zhuoshan with Fengyin. Another day later, Hua Yuman and shisan also set foot on the journey to the swimming City, accompanied by Jueming and Mo Ziting. Afraid of small feather stuffy, thirteen let Mo Ziting and her take advantage of a car, he and Jueming riding side by side. Just out of the city, another carriage slowly followed them, huayuman they stop, they also stop, huayuman they go, they also go. Although they couldn''t keep up with each other, they found out sensitively, so they packed the whole inn when they stopped to have a rest in the evening of the first day. Only half an hour later, a woman in pink led two maids into the Inn and said something to the young man of the inn. But the young man shook his head. Finally, the three had to look around and went to the inn next door. On the second floor, Hua Yuman and Mo Ziting happened to see this scene. Mo Ziting glanced at Hua Yuman and said, "man, this woman is going to your thirteen princes. What a chase! We often say that men chase women, across heavy mountains, women chase men, across layers of gauze, you have to watch your family, so as not to catch this kind of white lotus Mo Ziting said seriously, but Hua Yuman chuckled, "your people are really elegant. They give this kind of scheming girl such a beautiful name." Mo Ziting stroked her forehead, "what''s the beauty of this name, man? I tell you, this kind of woman is more hateful than those who are obviously cruel. According to me, I have to tear her face." "Well. Think about it. " Hua Yuman is worried about the attitude of MI Xuechen. After all, the man is his sister. If he doesn''t speak, he still wants to give him and Liyang some face. And that wind spirit hasn''t done anything more excessive. He won''t die. Her words just finished, a figure flashed, sat opposite them, Hua Yuman a look, found it was disappeared for a few days of rice snow mark. She said curiously, "did you hear that? We''re talking about how to tear up your sister. " The rice snow mark has no facial expression of way: "need not tear, her that face is beautiful not several days.". You don''t have to do it yourself to leave the girl, so as not to pollute your hands. " "What do you mean?" Hua Yuman doesn''t understand and looks at him. I haven''t seen him these days. Mi Xuechen''s smile is gone. He seems tired. What is he doing? Mi Xuechen grabs the snack beside him and takes a few mouthfuls. Hua Yuman looks at him and pours him a cup of tea. Mi Xuechen takes it over and drinks it all in one gulp. "That woman used a lot of means to force my mother away and get my mother''s secret recipe for beauty. Now that mother and daughter have been using my mother''s secret recipe for beauty. Recently I changed some similar things for them Make sure they''re more and more beautiful! " The last word of "beauty" is the mark of rice snow, which is almost spit out by gnashing one''s teeth. It''s too cheap for the mother and daughter to die alone. Hua Yuman breathed a sigh, it seems that she misunderstood, Michelle trace didn''t personally blade the mother and daughter, is already benevolent, "today''s follow seems to be only Fengling one person, didn''t see Mrs. Feng, what do you say their plan is?" Michelle mark suddenly sat up straight body, a serious way: "should be to seduce from thirteen bar! Away from the girl, I think it''s better to do it yourself than to let others seduce you. " Hua Yuman was so excited that she almost choked on her own saliva. She coughed twice and said with a slight face: "is there someone like you. What kind of woman do you like? It''s so hard to like that women take the initiative to hook you up? " Michelle scar laughed twice, and his expression returned to normal. He stroked the flowing long hair in front of his forehead and said with a smile: "people like benmeinan are gorgeous, and ordinary women can''t match them. They are not suitable for finding a woman, otherwise they will die of shame." Looking at the drag of rice snow mark, Hua Yuman laughs. It''s true that this person is not serious when he is normal. Once he is serious, he is not normal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "Ben, go to sleep for a while. If you don''t believe me, I''ll pretend to be asleep and watch the play at the door tonight." Finish saying Mi Xue trace left, but Hua Yu man is a face of depression, this wind spirit won''t really want to seduce Li Yang! Mo Ziting patted her hand, "go, now go to have a rest. At night, I''ll watch and see how these ancient white lotus flowers are coquettish." Hua Yuman was speechless, but he also went back to his room. However, shisan was in the bath and seemed to be in good spirits. As soon as he saw that Xiaoyu came in and wanted to go out, he immediately closed the door with his genuine Qi. He stood up, jumped gently and put the red faced Xiaoyu in his arms. "Why don''t you chat with Mo Ziting?" "Well, I want to have a rest first. You take a bath so early today Smelling the fresh and clean smell of him, her heart was sweet. Because he had no clothes on, she was embarrassed, so she spoke in a low voice. Thirteen''s arm was tight, and her lips were close to his chest, which aroused a surge in his heart. All the prohibitions in his heart were forgotten by him. Hua Yuman was light, and he saw that he was going to be held by Liyang. Then he heard a knock on the door. "My guest, are you in there? There''s a letter for you "Let it out!" he said angrily "Yes, yes..." The people outside put the letter into the door and left. Thirteen put his little feather on the bed, covered it with a quilt, and then took the letter. After a look, he was about to throw it. But behind him, a beautiful little hand snatched his letter. Hua Yuman took a look and said in a depressed way: "I won''t let Michelle mark be right. That woman really wants to seduce you with her hue." Thirteen hook lips a smile, smile in her lips Pro cut for a while, "in addition to small feathers, no one can lure me." Little feather doesn''t have to do anything, so he has been tortured to death. He wants to swallow her. If he takes the initiative for another day, he will be crazy. "She asked you out, Zishi, in the backyard of the inn. How brave she was! Are you going to keep the appointment Hua Yuman lightly hooked his lower lip. The wind spirit made an appointment for such a time. He wanted to wait for himself to act after he fell asleep. What a wonderful idea! She is so good, so want a man, she is thinking, whether to complete her! Thirteen laughingly looked at her, "do you want to ask me out?" If it is Xiaoyu, he will be happy to keep the appointment. Hua Yuman stood on tiptoe and knocked on his head, "how do you want me to make an appointment? Like that woman? " Thirteen immediately did not speak, but little feather fierce up is so lovely. "Well, go to the appointment in the evening. Don''t let the beauty wait." Hua Yuman suddenly blinked in a good mood, "I let everyone come to see the good play." A woman who doesn''t love herself must be invincible. She doesn''t mind more people coming to see her. Hua Yuman laughs and pokes at the thirteen who are not dressed. "Please dress me up at night." Thirteen laughed, "yes, madam!" After staring at shisan and putting on his clothes, Hua Yuman went to tell Michelle that he had nothing to do. Then he ate something, had a little rest and waited for the arrival of Zishi. The night quietly came, a woman quietly into the backyard of the inn, she was coated with good honey, a thin shirt, quietly into the backyard. In the courtyard, the red candle was burning, the red shadow was swaying, and the atmosphere was beautiful. A man sat in the back light, as if thinking deeply. A woman''s heart was happy, and a touch of excitement and momentum flashed in her eyes. Sure enough, the man had her in his heart. Fengling walks over, takes off his thin shirt and hugs the man from behind. All of a sudden, he hears a pig cry. Before Fengling reacts, he sees the man''s robe fall to the ground. A good figure of a beautiful man turns into a big fat pig running around and snorting. Fengling just feels that his blood is surging up. Before he can react, he hears a lot of news coming from the side Suppressed laughter. "Oh, it''s strange that this little girl is in heat with a pig..." "No, it''s a long experience today..." "This shameless woman didn''t even wear her belly pocket..." Fengling looked back and saw that behind the red candle was full of people. There were men and women, old and young. Her forehead was congested and she almost fainted. She picked up her clothes and put them on, but she was still gone. She glared at the people around her in shame. She searched the crowd for the figures of Prince shisan and Hua Yuman, but found that there was no one at all. She didn''t even have a chance to speak harshly, so she had to run away Prince 13, you have insulted me today, and I will make you regret it in the future In the dark, the two carriages were walking leisurely. In the carriage, thirteen dressed neatly and in a good mood, hugging the angry little feather and coaxing her with a gentle voice. "Well behaved, don''t be angry. I''m on my way all night for my husband. I just don''t want to be harassed. It''s really annoying to have a tail behind me."Hua Yuman stares at him angrily, "I''m not talking about this. I said I''ll see her hold the pig and then go. Tingting, what you said, you also want to see, right?" Her eyes turned to Mo Ziting. Mo Ziting laughs twice and doesn''t dare to answer. Jueming has warned her many times that she can''t teach bad Man''er in front of Prince 13, otherwise Jueming will turn into a wolf every night and tear her down. So, she thinks it''s better to let the couple solve this situation. Thirteen sword eyebrows a pick, can''t refute of way: "this have what good-looking, saw you not afraid of tea poison your eyes." "Hum!" Don''t look at him. He''s the only one. "Xiaoyu, do you want to go to Longfeng city first, and then to Sishui city?" Thirteen diverged the topic, lest this wench really angry ignore a person. Hua Yuman was a little angry at first, but when he said something wrong, she suddenly lost her temper, "OK, let''s go to Longfeng city." By the way, I have a look at Lian Bo''s family. Now, Meng Nan is the manager of Hefeng restaurant in Longfeng city. He has a very good business. Although the turnover is not as good as that of Hefeng restaurant, he also has two-thirds of his income. He has great potential. "Let''s stay for a few days before we leave. It''s said that another underground gambling city has sprung up there. Shall we do some damage?" 13. Further coaxing. Hua Yuman immediately came to the spirit, "well, I also want to see how powerful those underground gambling city people are and how much money they make." "Well. Or we can win more money back... " "Yes, yes..." The more they said, the better the atmosphere. Soon shisan would make Xiaoyu happy. Even shisan could hide his ears and steal the bell, treat others as nonexistent, and secretly kiss his long hair and slender fingers. It''s so sweet. Jueming couldn''t help but look at his master and admire him. When he wanted to coax Ting, he had no choice but to use some brute force to make her surrender in the collapse of the bed. When it comes to the master, he coaxes the angry lady well in a few words. It seems that he really wants to learn from the master. After a night''s driving, Hua Yuman sleeps comfortably, but Mo Ziting has a bitter face. Jueming the idiot hugs her all night just like the 13th prince. As a result, her neck and shoulder ache. I don''t know how man can sleep so comfortably. In the early morning, the carriage stops in a forest to have a rest. Mi Xuechen brings them food. It''s still hot steamed bread. Hua Yuman chews it without thinking about it. Mo Ziting is angry because Jueming forgot to take her homemade toothbrush in the inn. She says that she can''t eat anything without brushing her teeth. Jueming black face does not speak, buried in eating steamed stuffed bun, Mo Ting no way, had to use her fingers as a toothbrush, bitter face wash. Hua Yuman looks at it and smiles. The way these two people get along with each other is also very interesting. See small feather has been paying attention to Jueming and Mo Ziting, he stood in front of her, blocking her line of sight, efforts to brush the sense of existence. "Little feather, I want to eat the bun you have." Hua Yuman handed him half of the bun he had bitten. "Oh, there''s saliva." Thirteen hook lips a smile, "is not to have not eaten." Then he grabbed her hand and took a big bite on her bun. Sure enough, the steamed buns that Xiaoyu has eaten are the sweetest. Even there is the fragrance of Xiaoyu on the steamed buns. It''s delicious! Hua Yuman looked at him strangely, "isn''t your food delicious?" She doubtfully bit his bun. Is it the same. Standing next to the barbecued pheasant''s rice snow mark saw has been smiling, as expected or from thirteen insidious cunning. "Come, leave wench, come to eat chicken leg, can fragrant!" As soon as the rice snow mark waved, Hua Yuman came over and took over the fragrant chicken leg on his hand. Mo Ziting also walked to come over, to the rice snow mark way: "my?" Michelle trace, with a smile, points to Jueming who is doing it by himself and says, "let him show it once!" Seeing Jueming''s clumsy movements, Mo Ziting can''t help humming, and then sits there silent, feeling that Jueming is a piece of wood. Hua Yuman stares at Mo Ziting for a while, and then stares at Jueming for a while. Finally, she comes to the conclusion that Jueming seems to be a little stupid and a little at a loss in front of Tingting. Maybe, this is the way Jueming loves Tingting! Just thinking about it, shisan suddenly brought a basket of fruit with a calm face. Before he opened his mouth, Hua Yuman had already picked up a big red apple and chewed it. Just a bite, she laughed, "do you specially let people bring these fruits?" This seems to be the fruit from Hailan Xuan. The taste is unique to ziyue valley. Shisan said casually, he won''t tell Xiaoyu that he didn''t bring the fruit, but hailanxuan sent it to him. What makes him more depressed is that Hai lanxuan is actually sending a man named Changyou to protect Xiaoyu in Yantu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 When is his turn to take care and protect his woman. However, considering that Hai lanxuan didn''t send so many fruits last time, and most of his little feather was given to his parents, he didn''t eat anything delicious this time. He thought about it and brought it. However, don''t think that he is acquiescing to that guy''s behavior. It''s impossible. Seeing that he was thinking deeply again, Hua Yuman took an apple to him and said, "it''s best to eat fruit in the morning. Here you are!" Thirteen looked down at her, ate the fruit of small feathers, lips red, water Lingling, looks much more delicious than apple, his eyes a dark, light swallow saliva, "really want to eat ah!" Michelle trace looked up and happened to see this scene. He threw a chicken bone in the past with a bad heart, "Li shisan, you have a bit of promise, OK?" Look at him, he seems to want to leave a girl, but what''s the use of just thinking? If you have the ability to eat directly, anyway, it''s all husband and wife. I really don''t know what kind of gentleman''s agreement he abides by. Thirteen glared at him and threw the chicken bone back to him. "If you are promising, please show me." Michelle scar immediately stopped talking. He didn''t want to marry or kill him. Although it''s interesting to see Li shisan, he didn''t want many women to take care of himself. Hua Yuman ignored them and called Yintao and Qingqing to eat. There is still a day''s journey to Longfeng city. There are not many places to buy food on the way. If you eat well and have a good rest now, you won''t be too tired and boring for the whole day''s journey. An hour later, they set out, because they were not in a hurry, so they were not fast. Along the way, they could also browse the scenery around. Hua Yuman felt bored sitting in the carriage all the time, so he took the initiative to sit in front. Worried about her, he drove Fengji back to the carriage and drove in front with his little feather. In front of the two people leisurely, sitting in the carriage of Fengji and others looked at each other, actually let the master and his wife to drive for them, this is really frightening! Mo Ziting to feel nothing, 13 Prince and man son do everything together, this is also a kind of fun, nothing good. The carriage swayed slowly. Just after noon, there was a drizzle in the sky. Hua Yuman had to go back to the carriage again. The carriage was very big and everyone sat together. Mi Xuechen was in a good mood to teach Hua Yuman to play with the sieve. Mo Ziting was also very interested, so the afternoon passed quickly. As soon as the rain stopped, Hua Yuman went to the front of the car and drove the horse very fast. The speed surprised mi Xuechen and others. Shisan smiles and shakes her head lightly. As soon as Xiaoyu is happy, she uses the light and mysterious spirit again. Not only does she give the light and mysterious spirit to the carriage, but the whole carriage is surrounded by a light and mysterious spirit, which makes her balance fly. However, she controls it very well, fast and steady, and makes little progress compared with each other. "At our speed, we can''t estimate that we will be in Longfeng city in an hour." Thirteen suddenly took her by the waist, put her in his lap, and controlled the speed of the carriage. Soon he was going to a crowded place. He didn''t want Xiaoyu to be watched by someone. So after the carriage stopped, he took her into the carriage and gave the driving job to Fengji. Hua Yuman also knew that he was forgetful for a moment, and he vomited his tongue in embarrassment, "I''ll pay attention next time." Thirteen rubbed her head, bent down and whispered in her ear, "I don''t mind." His little feather is so cute even if I apologize. I really want to bite her. Seeing thirteen''s eye color getting deeper and deeper, the trace of rice snow didn''t know how to say: "leave wench, do we want to pay money when we live in Hefeng restaurant at night?" Hua Yuman lifted his eyes and pushed 11 away. Looking at the face of MI Xuechen, he said, "your face is so beautiful. It''s better to brush your face first to see if it''s free." Michelle scar quite a way: "OK, go on, after a while you later, Ben Meinan first to brush a face to try." Mo Ziting is quite optimistic about him and says, "I think you can do it. Come on!" Of course, the premise is that the shopkeeper of Hefeng restaurant must be a person who likes Yu Lian. However, iman''er''s description of the man named Meng man is probably a dream for free. There may be a good play later. Think of this, Mo Ziting very happy, who said this man is more beautiful than a woman. An hour later, the carriage stopped at the door of Hefeng restaurant. Before the carriage stopped, MI Xuechen flew out and directly came to the business area of the restaurant. Facing the shopkeeper inside, he said, "Ben Meinan wants to stay free. Is that ok?" Li MENGNAN stares strangely at the man who suddenly rushes in. His fat palm pats the jade face of the snow mark. If the snow mark doesn''t flash fast, she will really take it. "I already have a husband. Do you want to be free? Look at your little body. Can you fight well? " Dream man cold Chi a, this year, strange things, not strange. The rice snow mark depressed of pie mouth, "leave wench how to find such a person to be shopkeeper of, this huge palm can compare with bear''s palm."Dream man is not angry, no longer pay attention to him, when the face of this beautiful man is an air, completely damaged the self-esteem of rice snow mark. Hua Yuman stands at the door and laughs. There are not many people who can make mi Xuechen eat soft shelled turtle. She has a good eye. This dream man is a shopkeeper. When Meng Nan heard the laughter, he raised his eyes and looked over. When he saw Hua Yuman, she immediately became energetic and said with a laugh, "Miss, why are you here? I haven''t heard you say that for a long time!" Hua Yuman came over and said with a smile, "come by the way and stay for a few days." "I''ll tell my father to go now. My father bought a yard near here and opened two vegetable fields. He grows vegetables there every day, raises flowers and takes his grandson with him. He must be very happy to know that the eldest lady is coming." "I''ll see him at home tomorrow." Now that she''s here, how can she let Lian Bo come to see him? Now it''s too late. I''d better stay first. MENGNAN is also a smart man. After seeing the handsome and noble man around the young lady, he immediately said, "let''s live here first, young lady. You must have worked hard all the way." Said immediately arranged a few rooms, let them rest. Michelle trace depressed way: "from girl, it seems that benmeinan''s face is not easy to use!" Before Hua Yuman answered, Mo Ziting stepped forward and pinched the face of MI Xuechen. After touching it, she exclaimed, "is there any mistake? A man''s face is smoother than mine. What do you do for maintenance?" For Mo Ziting bold move, Jueming black a face, directly carrying Mo Ziting upstairs, no matter she called day call to call not working. Hua Yuman funny looking at this scene, staring at the rice snow mark was pinched red face to see for a while, "I also want to pinch to see, is really want to Tingting said so feel." Shisan put his arm around her waist and said, "if you want to pinch her like this, you''d better pinch her for her husband. Her face feels much better than his." The rice snow mark curled to curl a mouth, don''t want to like this, in order to let leave wench don''t poison oneself, also don''t need to step down his this beautiful male face! "Your face can be pinched at any time, but I want to pinch him. The face of the most beautiful man in the world can''t be pinched by anyone." Michelle scar looks at her with tears and smiles. Should he be happy? Thirteen awkwardly coughed, "that, Michelle mark, you let her pinch it!" The eye of rice snow mark suddenly stares big, have make a mistake, "leave 13, your moral integrity?"? Are you not jealous? " How to be generous all of a sudden. Thirteen hook the lower lip, he can''t tell Michelle mark, feather is bad stab his waist, don''t let him talk. Hua Yuman glared at him, "pinch it, not kiss it. What are you nervous about?" Finish saying to stretch a hand to want to pinch rice snow mark, but the hand hasn''t touched, her body turned to, the person was 13 imprison in the bosom. "For my husband''s sake, I think if Xiaoyu really likes the skin of Michelle mark, I''ll cut it off and give it to you, so that you can''t touch it every day. How''s it going? " Thirteen eyes color is deep, China feather man but immediately frightened of draw back hand, tone Yan Yan way: "well, I don''t pinch." Michelle trace depressed left, ignore these two people, his face can be really beautiful, was cut how to do. Hua Yuman was half hugged and half hugged back to the room. As soon as he entered the room, he took her hand and touched his face, "how do you feel?" Hua Yuman drew back his hand, blushed and said, "I just want to see if the face of MI Xuechen is really smoother than that of a woman. People are just curious." Thirteen leaned over her cheek and gave her a kiss. He stroked her face carefully. "No matter how smooth it is, how can it be as small as a feather." He can''t move his eyes because of his beautiful body, catkin and eyebrows. There is no better person in the world than her. The longer his feathers are, the more beautiful they are. Sometimes he worries about what to do in two years. Now a sea blue dazzle makes him depressed "Liyang, do you think that the secret recipe of Michelle scar is really useful? His mother''s beauty is rare. Isn''t she born with a special gift? " Thirteen times, she nodded her lovely nose. "Do you want it? I''ll let him bring it to you! " Hua Yuman blinked, "is that ok? Isn''t that supposed to be like a baby? " The things that mother and daughter are willing to spend so much time to get must not be ordinary things! "As long as it''s what little feather wants, there''s nothing wrong with it. I''ll ask him to bring it to you later. " It''s just an ancient square. Although it''s usually on the body, it''s just because it''s his mother''s legacy. He''s a big man and doesn''t see him toss those things. Hua Yuman is happy in his heart. He seldom kisses shisan on his face. He is so happy that someone''s liver trembles and becomes passive. He kisses a little girl with rare enthusiasm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 The atmosphere in wennei was hot, but there was a loud noise and Mo Ziting''s curse next door, "you beast, you promised me clearly, how can you leave seeds in it..." Hua Yuman asked suspiciously, "seeds? What seed? " After a while, he has to go down and ask the shopkeeper to change Jueming''s room, so that he won''t hear something! "Ignore them, let''s go on!" As soon as shisan kisses Xiaoyu''s lips, he hears the sound of falling things from the next room. It''s obvious that some irrational woman is angry. Shisan thought, Xiaoyu really can''t contact Mo Ziting more. It''s too powerful. His Xiaoyu is gentle and lovely. Hua Yuman had no idea of intimacy and pushed him away. "Did they quarrel? Let''s go and have a look." Thirteen won''t let her go. Now is not the time to knock on someone else''s door. "Well, why don''t we go downstairs and eat. Let them solve their own problems. You forgot that last time you had to go back and see. What did you hear? " Hua Yuman immediately stopped talking, blushed, nodded, arranged his clothes, and pulled 13 people down the stairs. Meng Nan has arranged a box for them and called his father-in-law over. Hua Yuman and Lian Bo''s family have a meal and chat for a while. Lian Bo''s eyes had been looking at Prince 13 for a long time before he said: "Miss, if you want to go to the underground casino, you can go there at night. It''s said that after the Xia family was sealed, the prince took over there. Now there''s a man named diqian in charge. He''s the prince''s man. You should be careful..." "We''re just going to play. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about us, LianBo. " Underground casinos can''t be banned for many times. Without a Xia family, there will be another one. As long as it''s not too much, it doesn''t matter. Thirteen pondered for a moment and said, "we''ll change our clothes in the evening." If you can make less trouble, make less trouble! Hua Yuman has no opinion. After eating, he ordered people to prepare a suit of men''s clothes. He changed himself and became a good young man. When Michelle trace saw her men''s dress, she walked around her again and again. Suddenly, he laughed twice, "Li shisan, this girl wants to compete with me for the position of the most beautiful man in the world." Thirteen white his eyes, small feathers can be much more beautiful than him, no eyes of things. Hua Yuman is very happy to hear that. She grabs a fan from MI Xuechen and says with a smile, "lend me a day. I''m the most beautiful man in the world tonight." The rice snow mark immediately bitter a face, "that I?" "You?" Hua Yuman stares at him and looks around. Then he suddenly rushes into the room and takes a suit of his own clothes. Then he runs out in a hurry and gives it to him, "well, you should be a beautiful little feather tonight." Michelle scar looked at thirteen with tears and laughter, "from thirteen, do you just let her make a fool of herself?" Shisan looked at him in disgust. "I want you to wear Xiaoyu, so you can wear it. Anyway, you''ve been coveting Xiaoyu''s beautiful clothes for a long time." Michelle scar tears, when he coveted from the girl''s beautiful clothes, he just boasted at most, from the girl more and more will wear clothes. "Go and change it, you are beautiful, little beauty!" Hua Yuman picked up the fan and gently picked up the chin of the rice snow mark. He was full of yuppie, with a bad smile on his face. Thirteen quietly pulled her to his side, holding her light pick mischievous hand, "no nonsense!" Hua Yuman immediately became clever and said with a smile: "don''t make trouble, leave thirteen, go, let''s drink!" Thirteen immediately black face, this girl, really when she is the most beautiful man in the world. He put his arm around her waist, raised his hand and patted her little buttock, "call husband to listen!" Hua Yuman groans with his little butt. Can''t he stop spanking? What a shame. Michelle trace see from the girl beaten, feel angry and funny, holding clothes really back to the room for women''s wear. At this time Jueming and Mo Ziting also went downstairs. They looked very good. Because of strenuous exercise, they both had suspicious blushes on their faces. Hua Yuman didn''t see them directly. He took shisan''s arm and asked her to check whether there was anything wrong with her dress. Mo Ziting is also a little uncomfortable. Seeing that Man''er is dressed in handsome men''s clothes, she suddenly wants to change into men''s clothes, so she looks up at Jueming, "I want to wear men''s clothes, too." Jueming took a look at her and shook his head, "you don''t look like it." "Why?" Mo Ziting is angry, but she doesn''t look like it. Jueming glanced at her chest and said with a smile: "you are too woman." "You mean man is not a woman?" Mo Ziting angry way, looking at wood to say. On this crossing, what she is most satisfied with is that her original airport has grown into a beauty with a deep beauty ditch.Jueming coughed awkwardly, glanced at his master, and then said, "you are too fat, madam is too slim." "What did you say? Do you have the ability to say it again? Come here, I promise I won''t kill you! " Mo Ziting a listen to suddenly suddenly suddenly a hair, chase Jueming fight up, China feather man then cover mouth has been laughing. These two people are really interesting. It''s really fun to fight like this every day. "Let''s go. They''ll stop arguing later." As soon as shisan took Xiaoyu''s hand, he saw a woman''s dress of Michelle come over. The beautiful appearance and smile were really enchanting. Hua Yuman was staring at him in a daze. She reached out her hand and unconsciously touched the enchanting face of the next snow scar, yo, really, the skin is so delicate! Thirteen coughed lightly, pulled back the stunned little feather, and commented impolitely: "it''s not going to the brothel. Why do you show such a shameless smile?" The smile on Michelle scar''s face immediately broke. Orchid finger pointed to thirteen and said in a sharp voice: "ghost, I praised others for their beauty last night, and I''m happy and tired of the old today." As soon as Hua Yuman listens to it, he laughs with a puff. This Michelle scar really loves acting. "Young master, let me serve you today." Mi Xuechen grabs Hua Yuman''s sleeve and rubs it. As a result, he is picked up by shisan the next moment. Then he falls and throws it out of Hefeng restaurant. The rice snow mark a neat turn over, make-up does not spend, clothes do not disorderly landing, and then incomparably sad way: "is really a do not understand amorous feelings!" Hua Yu''s smile made him lean forward and backward. This guy is really a living treasure. It''s so funny. She reached out and touched shisan''s body for a while. Then she took out a ingot of silver and threw it directly on MI xuehen''s body. She said happily, "I''ll give you a reward!" Thirteen''s face was green and red, and her body was full of excitement because of the little feather''s unconscious action. This girl was only responsible for lighting the fire, but she didn''t help to put out the fire. She was so tormenting. Mi Xuechen knew more about shisan''s depression and expression. After eating on the thirteenth day, he was immediately happy and stopped making noise. He called a carriage and went to the underground gambling city. On the other side, a group of people are also entering Longfeng city. An hour later, they live in Hefeng restaurant. Because this group of people are women, and listen to the accent are from the capital, so the dream man pay more attention to it, when she is looking at them, one of the women came over, seems to be a little surprised: "you are the original cook of Xia Fu, Li MENGNAN?" The dream male hears this voice to also immediately recognize her, but she is not surprised, coldly way: "originally is the original summer three miss, really is an accident!" Xia tongge recognized that there was not much respect in her tone, so she laughed, "yes, it''s a surprise. I haven''t seen you for many years. You have become the manager of Hefeng restaurant." The Hefeng restaurant has always been mysterious. I don''t know if Li MENGNAN knows the secret of Hefeng restaurant. Because Li MENGNAN''s identity is not the same, so Xia tongge''s tone to her is a bit better, less in the past in the Xia family''s invincible and arrogant. "Miss Xia is still the same as before!" It''s just as annoying. Dream male looked at a few people who came with Xia tongge, found that the identity of these people is not ordinary, so immediately did not pick the next eyebrow. What are these people doing here? Does it have anything to do with the first lady and their coming? "I''m not Xia now. I''m Qian. By the way, have you lived here these two days with some noble people from Beijing? Which room do they live in? " The dream male heart is clear, what they inquired about is the eldest lady, they a group of people, she immediately laughed, "from the capital to the people can be many, noble people, also just a few of you.". What is Miss Qian doing in Fengcheng this time? I heard that you left the city? " Xia tongge see dream male refused to say, but considering her present identity, or smile: "is not Qingming, go home to worship, the big prince princess and several side concubine Niangniang also came together, by the way out to play, to see the Dragon Boat Festival in Surabaya city dragon boat race, these Tianma trouble you take care of." "If there''s any trouble, we''ll take good care of those who are open to business and don''t default on money." Dream man said while thinking, these people''s itinerary is actually the same as the first lady, difficult to these people are deliberately for it? Xia tongge smell speech, take out the money, first prepaid five days of room, and then called some food, the party went upstairs. As soon as Leng Youyu sat down, he said with great momentum: "Your Highness, let''s send things to the destination, even if we pay our own lives. I don''t want someone to make trouble!" Xia tongge immediately black face, she knows Leng Youyu refers to her, so not happy way: "I also want to inquire about the whereabouts of the thirteen princes, promise to help the wind spirit is not you." Speaking of this, Xia tongge is very angry. At the beginning, the person she wanted to marry was also the 13th prince, but now Leng Youyu says that she will help Fengling''s dream come true. It''s really kind! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 The door is pushed suddenly, the wind spirit that just bathed came in, a face chilly way: "help me also help yourself, if I don''t help, that thing you don''t want to send out." Leng Youyu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Although Fengling has some use value, it can help them find the secret contact place of the Three Kingdoms, but she also does not allow anyone to threaten her, so she is cold at the moment. "Miss Feng, I''m willing to help you. Although it''s a trade, you have to know well. If I don''t need you, I''ll just stay in Longfeng city for a few more days." If it wasn''t for Qian tongge, who accidentally knocked over the tea and wetted her secret letter, she was busy drying it so that the wind spirit like a drowning dog could see the sign of Fengyue Kingdom, how could she be willing to help her. Fenglingyin forbeared his anger and didn''t retort. She needs help now. If she can''t marry the 13th prince, she will destroy him and the woman he loves. "It''s too late today. Let''s go back and have a rest. This time, we are in the name of relaxing. As soon as the work here is finished, Yunxue and your sisters will be able to go home by the way. Let''s have a rest first! " "Thank you, sister." Cloud snow cleverly nodded. This time, the eldest prince will stay in the imperial mausoleum for a year. She is not used to the cold and hardship in that place. But in order not to make the eldest prince think much, she took the initiative to ask Leng Youyu, the eldest prince''s concubine, to come with her and stay at home for some time. To her delight, the eldest prince actually agreed, and even agreed with his younger sister Yunxin and Yunshu, and Qian tongge to go back to Sishui city together, so that they could secretly pay attention to the movements of the thirteen princes who would go to Sishui city to watch the dragon boat race. She immediately responded and promised to complete the task. After Yunxue and others leave, Leng Youyu takes another look at the dense letter. It''s still a piece of white paper. She really can''t figure out why a piece of white paper is worth leaving Ji. She asks a group of women''s families to send it out of the city in person. She secretly roasted with fire, Qian tongge also deliberately wet tea, how to see is a piece of ordinary letter paper, this let her think without understanding. "Niang Niang, is this just a kind of signal?" He guessed boldly. "Who knows!" Leng Youyu put the secret letter back in the secret tube and sealed it. She couldn''t find the answer, so she had to go to Longfeng city''s underground gambling city, and Surabaya City, or Zhuoshan to find the lame man. "Niang Niang, do you really want to help that Feng Ling?" Satisfied that the wind spirit is also a scheming, not easy to control. Leng Youyu sneered, "just as she said, helping her also helps me." Some people are willing to add to Hua Yuman, of course she is also willing to help. "Yes, madam, do you want to take a bath?" "Well. I''ve been running around for several days. Go and help me to prepare water bath When Leng Youyu turns around and takes off her clothes and steps into the bath bucket, a figure flashes, and the well locked secret letter is secretly changed. After getting the letter, chang you quickly jumped onto a big tree, took out a bottle of liquid from his sleeve and poured it directly on the secret letter, which immediately showed a line of words. "If Ji sits on the upper position, he will surely offer the jade key of dragon vein!" Long you immediately tore off this line of words, tied to a carrier pigeon, let it back to his master. As soon as the pigeon was released, chang you turned around and left. He didn''t know that a snow colored rabbit like a lightning swooped down on the pigeon, and then bit the pigeon and disappeared in the same place. On the other hand, Hua Yuman is watching people gambling in the underground casino. She sees more and more banknotes piled up in front of Michelle''s mark. She is itching to play with herself, and then she sees a little rabbit on the sole of her foot. Hua Yuman gently pulls thirteen''s arm and goes out immediately. Snow dream took Hua Yuman to the back of the gambling house and scraped from the grass nearby. Shisan immediately took out a carrier pigeon with sharp eyes, untied the writing paper on the pigeon''s paw, took it up and looked at it, and his face sank immediately. Hua Yuman also took a look and thought a little. She took the note and gazed at it for a moment. Soon she nodded. "It was brought by Leng Youyu from Liji. It was stolen." Thirteen nodded, "this letter was sent to the wandering emissary of Fengyue country by Li Ji. Ten days ago, people of Fengyue country contacted Li Ji and seemed to support him to ascend the crown prince again." At that time, Li Ji didn''t agree. I didn''t expect that he agreed now. Hua Yuman looked dignified after listening, "what if this letter is lost?" "We didn''t take it. If we lose it, we lose it." After that, the paper turned into powder. As soon as the hand was loosened, the powder flew in the air, then fell to the ground and melted with the mud on the ground. "Then you say, how could Li Ji send Leng Youyu and them?" Hua Yuman is surprised. Does Li Ji trust Leng Youyu so much. "Of course, it''s a cover up. Four of his concubines are from Surabaya city. It''s nothing to let them go home for the Dragon Boat Festival, and outsiders won''t think much about it." Hua Yuman snorted coldly, "it''s tricky and cruel. Even the Royal Dragon''s veins come up with veins, not as good as pigs and dogs!"Thirteen after listening to laugh, why listen to small feather curse, he also think so lovely! "What are you laughing at?" Hua Yuman is not happy with the toot mouth, she is not wrong. "No, I just think my little feather is so cute. Do you want to play any more? " "Well. I''m going Hua Yuman stoops to hold Xuemeng, pulls shisan back to the underground casino. This time, Michelle scar gave up his position to Hua Yuman with eyes, and said generously: "leave girl, you win, and I lose." Hua Yu was happy when he was in Manton. He held the snow dream in his arms, while he played with a table of people to guess the number of points and compare the size. In the first round, she won easily. In the second round, she was still counting money. This win back made some people at the same table look down on her and suspect that she had made a fake. "Boy, let''s change places!" A bearded man has to change his position with Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman doesn''t even think about it. Shisan and MI Xuechen take a look at big beard. They meet and move to the back of Xiaoyu. Big beard doesn''t dare to speak immediately. In the next few rounds, Hua Yuman still won without any suspense. She immediately felt bored. With the help of light mysterious Qi, she could easily control the size of the sieve inside. There was really no challenge, so she simply stopped playing. But she didn''t play, but the big beard was not happy, "a circle is not over, keep playing, you can''t afford to lose!" Hua Yu man you''s stare big eyes, "are you really not afraid to lose? If not, we''ll win or lose. I''ll win. You give me all your money today. If I lose, I''ll give you all the money I win today. " Bearded a Zheng, followed by a roar, "good, bet on gambling!" "How to bet? How about size Michelle trace stood beside and shook his head. The dead beard must have found that Li wench was a woman. Bully her, thinking that she had won money just for a moment. "Let''s toss the sieve, the one with the least points wins, and throw the three together!" Moustache took a strange look at the corner of his mouth, but he was the best. He was going to win tonight. Hua Yuman took a look at him and shook his head faintly, "you first!" Big beard is not polite. He shakes left and right. In the blink of an eye, he shakes three dots. He smiles with pride. His hands are open and ready to collect money. Hua Yuman easily shakes out a little bit. Yes, three sieves are added together, only a little bit. This made the onlookers look silly. Bearded is very unwilling to push the money to Hua Yuman, but Hua Yuman is suddenly a flash, to avoid something, and then a sieve on the table hit a person with a strange line, that is a man in a black robe, and the strange escape posture was set in place, and at this time, someone next to him found that Hua Yuman had evaded a dye Poisonous arrow. Shisan calmly took the little feather into his arms. On the other side, Michelle mark had quickly stepped on the man''s chest. He just heard the man''s "ah" and fainted. Michelle mark went back to the original place, packed the front of the table with a bag, looked at it, and then took the man away. Thirteen immediately left with his little feather. They didn''t go back to Hefeng restaurant. Instead, they hung the man on a big tree. Jueming had already arrived. Without saying a word, he took a needle and pricked the man with 9981 needles. Then he gave him a black and red medicine. This is the first time for Hua Yuman and Mo Ziting to see them interrogate prisoners. Both of them have doubts and curiosity in their hearts, so they look at each other without blinking. Just after a while, Michelle trace patted the face of the man in black upside down very gently, "what''s your purpose?" That person eye does not have focal length way: "killed Hua Yu man and 13 princes." "Who told you to come?" "It''s the Lord." "What''s your Lord''s name?" "The king of cups." "Where is he from?" Later, the man didn''t say it any more, because he was dead. Michelle trace was so angry that he kicked two feet on the body. Damn, he died before he asked. Jueming also shook his head, "it''s so quick to die. It''s a little unreasonable." It is reasonable to say that the person who stabbed the soul eating needle could not die for half an hour. Hua Yuman waved his hand and a petal fell from the dead man''s head. "This man has a forbidden cup on his body. If he leaves their master for a stick of incense, he will die if he speaks more than three sentences." The rice snow mark gloomy stepped on that corpse again, "dammit!" Thirteen''s expression was as cold as ice, but when he looked at the little feather again, he immediately faded the ice from his body. He turned around and hugged her and walked back without saying a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 This is the third time. This is the third time Xiaoyu has been attacked secretly. That man is challenging his limit. They really think he is dead Back at Hefeng restaurant, shisan''s expression was still not very good. Hua Yuman knew that he was still angry with the gang of people in black, so he put his arms around his neck and comforted him: "I''m ok. Please smile!" Thirteen gently rubbed her head and gently hooked her lower lip. If she really had something to do, he would not be able to laugh. "From tomorrow, I will try my best to learn from Jueming about acupoints. Today, I suddenly feel that the light and mysterious Qi in my body is more suitable for acupoints." Looking at the seriousness in little feather''s eyes, he wrapped her hand into his palm and gently rubbed it, "don''t bother, if you want to learn, I''ll teach you." Although his medical skills are not his strong points, he is responsible for the things related to martial arts, such as how to hit people with pain, how to control the strength of acupoints and so on. If he is the second, no one dares to be the first. "Well, I think I will be better than the blue. Li Yang, you have to teach hard! " She deliberately deep patted her head, a very sophisticated look. Today''s event may be a very important and hateful thing for Li Yang. She always understands that he wants to protect his mind. In the past, she always thought that as long as she stayed under his wings and enjoyed his love and care, but after the three unknown attacks, she felt that she had to be strong and could not delay him. Perhaps, she has begun to hope that she can walk with him. "Xiaoyu, I''ve been checking these people for a long time. They seem to have a grudge against you and me, but they''re not from Liji and the third prince, let alone the remaining evils of roushui palace. It''s estimated that there will be another assassination. If you think there''s something strange, suspicious, you should tell me, you know?" Thirteen don''t trust of again exhort a. This group of people are all dead men. If they can''t catch them, they will die, so it''s even more terrible. It seems that this trip must be another thrill. "I see. They won''t get it. " Hua Yuman didn''t worry too much. She didn''t tell Liyang that she was already sending Linfeng and Baiju to pay attention in secret. I believe there will be news soon. She doesn''t care what kind of cup King it is, what kind of lord it is. When it comes to her, she wants him to become the land lord. That night, she still slept soundly, but shisan talked with MI Xuechen, Fengji, dark soul and Fengyin all night, and went back to her room at dawn. In the early morning, Leng Youyu suddenly finds that her secret letter is missing, which makes her very angry. She rushes to the hall to ask manager Li for an explanation. But without saying a word, she sees Hua Yuman and Mo Ziting who are going downstairs. They look at each other. Leng Youyu has to give up the move of looking for Hefeng Inn and greet Hua Yuman with a smile. "Man, it''s a coincidence to meet you here!" When Hua Yuman came back last night, she had heard Li MENGNAN talk about them. In addition, she was not surprised at all, but she pretended to be surprised. "It''s a coincidence. How could the princess be here? Did you come alone? " "No. I came with some younger sisters. They think you know them. The three sisters of the cloud family and Qian tongge first accompany Qian to come back to worship their ancestors, and then go to Surabaya city. Man''er, how can you come here? " This latter sentence is what Leng Youyu wants to understand. How can Hua Yuman and the 13th prince come to Longfeng city! Hua Yuman said casually: "the shopkeeper of this shop is the daughter-in-law of my father''s former subordinate uncle Lian. Let''s go to Surabaya city to watch the Dragon Boat Race and come to see for my father on the way. Make yourself at home. Tingting and I went to breakfast. " With that, he and Mo went to the hall to sit down. Meng Nan brought breakfast to Hua Yuman himself, and took care of them. Leng Youyu originally wanted to say something to MENGNAN. Finally, she hesitated for a moment and went back to her room. After a long struggle, she chose to keep quiet and found a blank piece of paper to replace the secret letter. If Li Ji knew that she had lost the letter, she would hate her and blame her. Those women would put all the blame on her, so she had to protect herself first, and then try to get rid of it. Thinking of this, she felt that she might be able to help Fengling realize her wish first. After breakfast, shisan teaches Xiaoyu the omniscient acupoints of the human body in her room, teaches her how to master the learning skills quickly, and demonstrates them in person. Hua Yuman studies them very carefully and can recite the acupoints and functions of the human body in just one hour, which makes shisan very proud. During the demonstration time, Jueming and Mo Ziting came to watch, and they would add their own opinions from time to time. This combination of ancient and modern medicine, combined with the ingenious thinking of shisan and MI Xuechen, Hua Yuman suddenly realized his light mysterious acupoint pressing method in just one day. The effect was surprisingly good, which attracted Mo Ziting a burst of exclamation and admiration, shouting to learn. "Why is my girl born to be a waste of firewood? People also want to learn martial arts." Mo Ziting is so sad. Whatever she learned for Mao''s family, she can go against the sky. However, apart from her appearance and identity, what else should she do? It''s the same as when she was in modern times. Her martial arts have nothing to do with her. It''s really frustrating.Jueming also has a headache. Ting''er wants to learn, but she is too old to practice martial arts. How can she learn! "Tingting first learns the previous moves and gets used to them. One day Jueming will produce a strange medicine. Maybe you can cultivate your internal power." Hua Yuman couldn''t bear to hit her, so he encouraged her. Mo Ziting is white Jueming one eye, "want to wait for him to refine that kind of medicine, don''t know to wait until what year what month!" Jueming doesn''t pay attention to her any more. Anyway, when it comes to medical skills, he will never argue with ting''er. He can''t argue with her anyway. In the evening, MI Xuechen gave Hua Yuman a book. She took a look at it and immediately read the words: "beauty Heart Sutra? What do you do for me with this? I don''t want to practice scriptures. " After being tossed twice by the empress dowager, she has a big head when she sees the Scriptures. Michelle trace pointed to the book and said, "look, this is the secret recipe for beauty you want. My mother has worked hard all her life." This thing can only be given to Li wench, which won''t make him feel that he has collected too much. Hua Yuman casually turned a page and said in surprise: "your mother''s beauty recipe is not an ancient recipe for beauty dressing, but a set of martial arts mental skill?" "Well. It''s a set of martial arts that is most suitable for women to practice. However, because you don''t know internal power, I didn''t show it to you. Now you can try to practice it with light and mysterious Qi. If you don''t understand, you can ask me. " It''s rare for Michelle scar to be serious. Because of this book, there is more softness and warmth in his eyes. Hua Yuman picked up yesterday forgot to return his fan, picked his chin, bad way: "beautiful man, have you practiced?" Michelle trace patted off her hand with a smile, took the fan back, "Li shisan just went out to help you buy things, you talk to benmeinan like this, be careful he comes back to spank you." Hua Yuman gave him a gloomy look, "how can a man be so mean. By the way, will practicing this really become more and more beautiful? " Mi Xuechen stares at her and says with a smile: "it''s not as exaggerated as the outside rumors, but this martial art stresses the peace of body breath and mentality. After training, it can better eliminate impurities in the body, delay the mourning and aging, and make people''s skin better, but it''s not an immortal''s secret to make ugly women beautiful." "That''s good. But if you give me such an important thing, what should I give you back? " Hua Yuman pondered over the book for a long time, but he couldn''t think of it. Michelle trace see her that troublesome appearance, can''t help laughing, "when I''m born, you also give me a birthday gift. I''ve been confiscating birthday gifts for many years Hua Yuman picked the next eyebrow, "then when is your birthday?" Won''t Liyang give him a birthday present? The rice snow mark caresses the forehead, as expected this wench does not know, "the Dragon Boat Festival, I Dragon Boat Festival born, this many easy to remember." Hua Yuman listened to his depressed face and could not help teasing him, "your name should be rice Dragon Boat Festival or something, then I will never forget it." Michelle trace raised the fan in her hand and tapped on her head, "heartless little thing, don''t fight with you. Practice quickly. Although you are advantaged and quick to accept, you have to practice more frequently." Hua Yuman felt his head, not angry. Instead, he sat down to him and said, "I don''t want to practice light and mysterious Qi. I want to practice this beauty Heart Sutra. You teach me." "All right." Michelle trace began to explain to her the essence and characteristics of the whole beauty Heart Sutra. One said it carefully, the other listened carefully. They would stand up from time to time to compare, and Michelle trace would correct her wrong actions. At this time, Fengling passes by the door. She happens to see the second child delivering cakes to Hua Yuman''s room. She looks inside curiously. It makes her silly to see that the thirteen princesses are so close to her nominal brother, the most beautiful man in the world. All of a sudden, a poison plan flashed through her mind. She took another quick look and immediately returned to her room. The next morning, the streets and alleys of Longfeng city were all covered with a piece of gossip. The text on it described in detail the story of a woman serving her husband together, and named Daoxing to point out that the hero in the story was the 13th Prince and the world''s most beautiful man, MI Xuechen, and the heroine in the story was the 13th Princess Hua Yuman. And a picture next to it delicately depicts the picture of the world''s first beautiful man looking at the thirteen princesses. The eyes are gentle and the distance is amazing. Moreover, Hua Yuman''s face is silver and shy. The news was posted all over the city and could be seen everywhere. When shisan saw the news, his eyes narrowed dangerously www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 If someone wants to die, he''ll make it up to her! "When did I grow up like this, I didn''t even draw one tenth of the beauty of Lao Tzu," he exclaimed. The painter''s heart is covered by lard Hua Yuman puffed a smile and pointed to himself on the painting and said, "where can my princess smile like a firework woman, so vulgar, this person''s eyes are not good." Thirteen took back the picture and said coldly, "if you want to make the feather so ugly, what will you do with that hand?" The wound on dark soul''s hand is just right, just when there is no place to send Qi, he bit his teeth and said: "master, how do you want to do it?" Thirteen eyes flashed a cold, "the heart was lard, dig out the heart. If his eyes are not good, he kicks his eyes as a ball and cuts off his hands by the way. " "Yes, guarantee to finish the task!" Dark soul leaves quickly. "Li shisan, Laozi is innocent." After dark soul leaves, MI Xuechen shouts to thirteen strange people. Shisan Leng snorted, "if I don''t believe you, I will chop you." Michelle trace a listen to get se, a glance at Hua Yuman left. Hua Yuman took the initiative to embrace shisan''s waist and giggled, "are you really not angry?" That painting is quite what, it is not so silvery to see the snow marks, clothes are not so open, their chest is not so big, the painter''s imagination is very good. He hugged her thirteen times. "If you want to be angry, you should also be angry with the person who destroyed little feather''s reputation." How can he really get angry with Xiaoyu? He knows Michelle trace, and he also knows that the girl doesn''t have this idea. If she has such initiative, the person who wants to seduce must be herself first. Then she can''t hold on for a long time, and she can''t use guarding the empty boudoir. Hua Yuman said delicately, "the person who tried to frame me must be a woman." Only women are so boring. "Oh," he said, "is there anything else?" "He must have lived in Hefeng restaurant!" Otherwise, no one will see the picture of Michelle scar teaching her to practice. "Anything else?" Thirteen asked while kissing. He was in a good mood and was not affected by the painting at all. "The angle and field of vision of that painting is outside the door. At that time, except you came in, only the sophomore who came to deliver cakes came. Maybe someone saw it. The only people who can pass us are those from Hefeng No.1 to No.5. The only people who live there are Leng Youyu, a group of them and a sick man. The only ones who have hatred with us are the women who have left the city. " Thirteen laughs, the analysis is good, his little feather is really smart and lovely. He gave her a strong kiss on the face. "Anything else? Don''t you think there are some experts breaking in to see it? " Hua Yuman snorted, "how can it be that Linfeng and Baiju are guarding outside?" The strength of the two of them is extraordinary. They said they didn''t see anyone suspicious coming in, that is, they must not. Thirteen''s face is full of pride, so easy to find out the originator, really let him love not. Two people hugged to kiss for a while, the voice of dark soul rings out in the door, "master son, already checked." Shisan straightened his clothes, opened the door, and let the dark soul and the silent Michelle trace come in. "Say it!" Look at their expression, it''s estimated that it''s the same as that of Xiaoyu. Dark soul took a look at Mi Xuechen and said: "Fengling found a group of pedantic and unruly literati in a literary poetry and painting society. They have been demolished by us. I stripped off their clothes and hanged them upside down at the gate of Longfeng city. All the paintings and notices have been taken back, but ten are missing. It is estimated that someone has taken them away. " "Well. Let''s do this first! Tomorrow we will leave for Surabaya. Mi Xuechen, your medicine is too slow. " Thirteen glanced at the snow mark, with a warning in his eyes. The rice snow mark ordered to nod, the Mou color unprecedented ice cold, "the medicine effect will attack tomorrow, rest assured!" The next day, Hua Yuman and his party are ready to leave Longfeng city. Before leaving, Hua Yuman tells Meng Nan a few words, and then says goodbye to Lian Bo. On the other hand, the intimate portrait of Hua Yuman and MI Xuechen was sent to the Ning Yi palace. The Empress Dowager saw the incomparable anger, "it''s really not like words, it''s not like words." Princess Huange went to Ningyi palace every day to greet the Empress Dowager. Seeing the intimate portrait of Hua Yuman and other men, she covered her mouth and laughed, "grandmother, it''s not common for the thirteen princesses. What''s the matter?" The Empress Dowager was not happy when she heard that, "is it a routine? How can such a woman who doesn''t know how to behave be spoiled by thirteen alone. No way... " "Does the emperor''s grandmother want to take a concubine for the thirteen emperor''s elder brother?" There is a good play to watch. "Go and call Hua zean''s wife into the palace." The Empress Dowager ordered people to pass on Mrs. Hua. This time, she must accept several more concubines for shisan. When Mrs. Hua was summoned by the empress dowager, she was in a fog and worried that there was nothing good about it. General Hua was also worried, so she personally sent her wife to the gate of Ningyi palace.The Empress Dowager called Mrs. Hua into the palace. Before she got down on her knees to say hello, she threw a picture on Mrs. Hua. She immediately taught Mrs. Hua. She said that there was something wrong with the family education in Washington. She raised such a shameless daughter. "It''s an act of immorality and disgrace. I''ll leave the words of mourning for my family here today. When they come back, they must accept the side concubine for the thirteen. As a mother, you should talk about your daughter well. You should know the general situation and the propriety. The thirteen is the Prince and the status is precious. No matter how many wives and concubines there are, it''s normal to learn tolerance and magnanimity..." Mrs. Hua was so angry that if she was not the empress dowager, she really wanted to go up and tear the mouth. After half an hour''s training, Mrs. Hua was upset. As soon as she went back, she tore up the apparently processed portrait and immediately wrote a letter to her baby daughter. "Master, who is this? If you want to damage our daughter''s reputation, you must find a good lesson. Do you know what the Empress Dowager said about Man''er today..." Speaking of this, Mrs. Hua came to tears. She gave birth to her daughter. How could she not understand her daughter''s temperament? This is obviously a false rumor. The Empress Dowager not only became a real empress dowager, but also had to give some side concubines to the 13th prince to disturb her daughter''s happy life. She was so angry. General Hua humu was angry. He gently stroked his wife and said, "don''t pay attention to her. The Empress Dowager doesn''t say that. It depends on whether the 13th Prince has this idea. Besides, we don''t have to deal with this man who has a bad reputation. The 13th prince will solve it. Don''t worry about it Mrs. Hua''s anger just dissipated some, also be, 13 princes should be true to daughter, won''t easily accept imperial concubine of, hope don''t. She hoped that her daughter, like herself, could have her husband''s favor and love. She doesn''t care about other people''s daughter. Her own daughter is worth having the best in the world. When Hua Yuman arrived at the city of Surabaya, she received two letters. One was written by her mother. She was angry as soon as she read the letter. The dead old lady in Ningyi palace, whether she has enough to eat or not, makes a rash judgment when she hears that the wind is the rain and the tune is not clear, and specially preaches to her mother. It''s really hateful. Thirteen see small feather a face angry, also took out the letter on her hand, after reading also tightened eyebrows, this empress dowager really have nothing to do, if say, he must find something to do for her. Hua Yuman takes back his mind and opens another letter. It''s a little unexpected for her. It''s written by Ji Xiaoshu. It says that the Empress Dowager intends to choose a side concubine for the 13th prince, while Princess Huange is making a fuss. It''s said that there are already three women on the list of side concubines. Ji Xiaoshu implicitly says that it''s not good for her to stay away from the most beautiful man in the world It''s not because of her rumors. Seeing that Xiaoyu was in a daze again, shisan just sat down, glanced at the letter, took it away, hugged her and said seriously: "Xiaoyu, you are the only one in this life, I won''t marry anyone else!" Hua Yuman looked at him, put his arms around his neck, and said, "if you have to, just like my elder brother." Thirteen lightly chiseled on her red lips, and said very seriously: "I don''t want things, no one can force me. I''ll elope with you There is always room for him and Xiaoyu in the world. Even the emperor can''t control him. Hua Yuman suddenly laughed and eloped? Clearly is so shocking words, why does she hear so sweet. She imitated his appearance with a smile and said, "well. If there is such a day, I will elope with you Before she elopes, she will find a way to hide her family! Shisan also hugged her and laughed. It''s a good feeling to be in love with each other. It seems that it''s almost time Now there are still some days to go before the dragon boat race, but the whole Sishui city is very busy, and the participants are preparing for the dragon boat race. It''s no surprise that Hua Yuman meets Qian Leyin on the street again. She looks more stable and mature. Maybe because of the change of mood, she looks more like a lady of a family. For Hua Yuman, she is still so enthusiastic, "man, I didn''t expect to see you in the street. You came to see the Dragon Boat Race!" Hua Yuman nodded with a smile, "yes, I''ve never seen dragon boat race before. Can you tell us about it?" Qian Leyin nodded and explained: "there are seven teams participating in this year''s dragon boat race. Their strength is very strong. This year''s prize is also strong. The prize of individual race is a piece of invulnerable gold wire soft armor. The prize of team race is a night pearl for everyone and a house. Everyone is very excited." Hua Yuman smiles. These prizes are attractive enough for an ordinary person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "Didn''t you say you were going to Zhuoshan? Are you still going? " For the first time, Hua Yuman talked with her sincerely in the tone of a friend. After stealing the Jiulong Cup last time, she had a new understanding of Qian Leyin. "Go, go after the dragon boat race. This time, I''m going to walk alone disguised as a man..." Qian Leyin said that she had a new plan for the future. "Why don''t you come with us? We''re going too!" Hua Yuman sent out the invitation with a smile. Qian Leyin said incredulously: "is this true? Can I really join you? " In fact, she is not stupid. She knows that Man''er has been on guard against her. Maybe she is not on guard against her, but she must be on guard against her nominal sister Qian tongge. Thinking of this, she quickly shook her head again, "come on, man, I''d better go by myself. Qian tongge will be back tomorrow. I said before that I would go to Zhuoshan. I came out this morning. My father asked her to go with me. I don''t want her to give you any trouble. " Hua Yuman knew what she was thinking, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "you tell your father privately that you are with us, but Qian tongge is already the side concubine of the great prince. There are other people who come back all the way. There are too many wives, and they are all the great prince''s women. We are the majority of men. It''s not proper to take other princesses with us. It''s indecent..." Hua Yuman teaches Qian Leyin how to explain Qian lehou and let her walk alone. Qian Leyin nods after listening, "OK, that''s it!" Anyway, she doesn''t like Qian tongge. She doesn''t treat herself as a sister, and she doesn''t want this sister. Hua Yuman said a few words to her again, and Qian Leyin left happily. Shisan smiles and shakes his head. "Is it for Michelle mark that you let Qian Leyin come with us?" Hua Yuman looked at him strangely, "why should I do it for the sake of rice snow mark?" After that, she reflected that Qian Leyin''s worship of Michelle scar had turned into disappointment, and the transition between them was a little sad, although most of them were caused by Michelle scar on purpose. Thirteen smiles without saying a word. Since Xiaoyu is not for the sake of Michelle''s scar, it doesn''t matter if Qian Leyin follows. It doesn''t matter if there are more people and less people. At this time, MI Xuechen receives the order from the girl and greets her brother Han Yun outside the city of Surabaya. Instead of going back to the inn to meet Hua Yuman, they go to the dungeon of the city of Surabaya. On the last floor of the damp and dirty dungeon, MI Xuechen saw a man whose stomach was bulging like August. The man''s face was too fat to see his facial features. Han Yun said solemnly: "this man secretly raised a cup with a human corpse in the military camp. Later, he was killed and many of his brothers were killed. He was supposed to be killed. It was the master of Cloud City who saved his life, so he was sent here . A few days ago, my people found a little man with the eight characters of man er''s birthday under his camp bed... " The rice snow mark facial expression one coagulates, the facial expression suddenly cold, "leave wench''s birthday eight characters how can appear in the frontier camp?" Han Yun shook his head, "I was going to come back a few days later. I found that I came back immediately after this. Please check it carefully." His sister was involved in the matter. He didn''t want to be careless at all. The strange poison was more terrible than Ming Jian''s cold gun. "I see. We must make it clear. If the person of Yunquan Zhongbao really only considers that if he dies, all the people he has played the cup will die, then it is necessary to find out who he has played the cup to. I will let Jueming save him first. " They took the man out and settled down before they went back to the inn. After meeting Han Yun, Hua Yuman excitedly pulls him to chat for a long time, and shows him his latest martial arts, which makes Han Yun laugh. The two brothers and sisters are chatting over there, but Michelle trace is about thirteen and Jueming. They are chatting on the other side to discuss things. Thirteen when he knew that the eight characters of Xiaoyu''s birthday had been used to perform magic cup with the cursing villain, he was immediately angry. This strange thing made him understand that it must have something to do with the recent assassinations. Who is it "Master, it will take at least half a month for this man to recover his mind and be under our control." Jueming came back after treating the man. "I see. I''ll give you half a month." Shisan didn''t focus all his thoughts on this person. He knew that those people would still make a move. As long as they made a move, they would show their flaws. Lifting eyes, looking at the little feather that talks and laughs with Han Yun over there, shisan''s heart is a piece of tenderness, what he wants to protect, no one can destroy it. Feng Yin suddenly came from the outside, and then quickly closed the door, facing thirteen, "master! I have found out that a year ago, a small-scale face demon sect was founded in Luoshui city. The people of the face demon sect were wearing masks with cow''s head and grimace. There were only a few people, about 40 or 50 people. They were controlled by a man named Lord, and they followed their Lord like a shadow. Because there were a large number of people living in an inn, they only opened two rooms, so some people remember this It''s a strange thing... " Shisan was silent for a while, and then he analyzed: "forty or fifty people only have two rooms. Maybe it''s because those people can''t leave the master for too long. Another possibility is that the master is probably a novice and doesn''t know much about Kung Fu. Besides, their Lord may be a woman. "Feng Yin doubts a way: "Lord son, why do you say is a woman?" Signs of his investigation suggest that this group should all be men. At this time, Hua Yuman came over and laughed at Feng Yin, "because every time I was with Li Yang, the arrow was the first to shoot at me." That person either hates her or wants to make Liyang miserable for a lifetime. Generally speaking, only women have this logic. Feng Yin shook his head, "this also can''t explain what, madam forgot, last time in the street, that arrow is also toward Lord son secretly attack." Hua Yuman waved his hand. "No, that arrow was meant for me. If you don''t believe it, we''ll pay attention to it again three days later when the Hefeng restaurant in Surabaya city opened In addition, I can tell you that I actually smelled a fragrance of rouge on the arrow, which is very light, indicating that someone who applied Rouge had smeared poison on the arrow. " Feng Yin doesn''t speak any more. When it comes to the sensitivity and control of smell and fragrance, no one in the world can match his wife, but he really thinks it''s a man who made such an assassination. "From wench, is fengcaicheng coming to Sishui city?" The rice snow mark suddenly asks a way. Hua Yuman nodded: "fengcaicheng will arrive the day after tomorrow. We will arrange the opening ceremony of Hefeng restaurant here." After half a year''s preparation, Hefeng restaurant was already ready to open. But considering that she would come here to watch the dragon boat race this year, she asked fengcaicheng to open it before the Dragon Boat Festival. "It''s better for us to be away from girls..." Michelle trace came up with a way to identify the killer. Hua Yuman thinks it''s feasible, and then looks at Li Yang. Seeing him nodding, she is relieved to prepare. The next day, in the streets of Surabaya City, it came out that the 13 princes and 13 princesses would attend the opening ceremony of Hefeng restaurant. Those people who had not seen the princes and princesses were excited and praised each other. In two days, they must go to see the opening ceremony of Hefeng restaurant. Hefeng restaurant has a great reputation, but now it''s even more lively. Yunquanzhong and Qian lehou also heard the sound and insisted on inviting the 13th prince to dinner. Shisan took a look at yunquanzhong and said with deep meaning: "let''s go to the day when Hefeng restaurant opens. The dishes of Hefeng restaurant are the favorite of the king and the princess. It''s the treat of Yuncheng and qianlehou that day." Qian lehou and the Cloud City Master nodded. The thirteen princes would like to give them this chance. That day, they would like to let them take care of Hefeng restaurant! Anyway, we are not short of a meal! After getting the promise of Prince 13, Qian lehou heard his daughter say that he would follow Prince 13 Yun Zhuoshan. He was more relaxed to pay for it, and told his daughter to come to them every day and take care of Prince 13 for him. Le Qian Yin from the beginning of happy to become a burden, his father''s purpose is too strong, so obvious flattery, more people can''t stand. Hua Yuman didn''t care so much, so he invited Qian Leyin to play. During the day, they went to the street together. After dinner at night, they sent her back to Yun. That night, when fengcaicheng arrived, he said to Hua Yuman anxiously: "Miss, the day before I came here, I met the princess of Hailan Kingdom, Hailan Zhu. I heard that she came to make up with her relatives with the credentials of Hailan kingdom. It seems that she is more interested in the thirteenth prince Hua Yuman sighed in his heart. Liyang is really popular! The wind spirit here hasn''t been solved yet, so there comes another sea blue pearl. It''s really fatal. "Forget it, let''s go and see one step at a time." She can''t manage so much. As long as Li Yang''s heart is on her, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. On the contrary, it''s useless for her to worry. Fengcaicheng didn''t say anything when he saw that her reaction was flat. The prince''s intention to the young lady should not be half hearted. I hope the young lady will be happy all the time. On the other hand, shisan also knew that hailanzhu had come and left the country, and seemed to have set off for Surabaya City, which made him very angry. "Are you sure it''s for me?" Thirteen coldly asked Feng Yin who brought the news. Feng Yin nodded, "she came and left the city. She didn''t go into the palace directly. She collected a lot of things about you and your wife. Then she stayed in Hefeng restaurant for a few days. She left for Sishui city yesterday." Thirteen''s fist clenched, "go to find out why the woman came, whether someone encouraged her or she wanted to come. Give her some trouble How can you let people do damage when you can enjoy leisure with Xiaoyu. Hailanxuan, you are so good! "Leave it to me!" Michelle left immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Li shisan and Li wench are very special and important to him. The happiness of these two people is what he wants to protect. He can''t allow anyone to destroy them! At this time, on the way to Surabaya City, a galloping horse caught up with a gorgeous carriage. The woman in blue on the carriage lifted the curtain and was surprised, "brother Xuan, why are you here?" The sea blue Xuan slowed down the horse speed, the facial expression solemn way: "what do you go to the Surabaya city to do?" Hai Lanzhu was stunned and then laughed, "I want to see what the woman you like looks like!" Sea blue dazzle frown, "go back, don''t need you to see her." Although he still can''t give up in his heart, as long as man Er is happy at this time, he doesn''t want to destroy or allow others to destroy. Sea blue bead is very aggrieved way: "you so protect that woman?" "That''s my business!" No one is allowed to comment on his affairs. What he wants is his own. "Then I''ll do it. Don''t you just do it?" Hai Lanzhu yelled with red eyes, "as long as I marry the 13th prince, get his love, and then let him divorce that woman, you can find that woman." She thinks so much about him, but brother Xuan still hates her. Why? Why? "I don''t need you to do anything!" Hailan xuanle stopped his horse and said harshly, "go back. According to the will of the emperor and his relatives, you should go directly to the imperial palace of your country. " "I don''t know!" Hai Lanzhu is also very serious. She can''t marry her favorite brother Xuan, so she tries to help him get the person she likes. Love a person, is not for his unconditional pay it. She also really wants to see what kind of gorgeous woman she is. She makes brother Xuan keep a diary every day, think about it every night, and even shout her name when she is drunk. That woman must be beautiful and gentle "I don''t care where you go, but you just can''t disturb her, otherwise you don''t blame me for being rude." Hai lanxuan is also angry. This sea blue bead has been used to willfulness since childhood. If man hates her because of her, he will pat her to death without hesitation. The words have arrived, the sea blue Xuan waved the horsewhip, leave quickly, the direction that he leaves is Surabaya city. "Princess, shall we still go?" The maid asked softly. Hai Lanzhu angrily pulled off the pearl bracelet on her hand, gritted her teeth and said, "go back to the city first, enter the palace, and then immediately let the emperor of Li state point out the marriage for me!" Hai Lanzhu angrily returns to leave the city, but Hai lanxuan arrives at Sishui city all the way. It happens that Hefeng restaurant will open at that time. What puzzled him was that he saw several women who were similar to man er. Although they were only similar in makeup, they still surprised him. He stares at for a long time. He stares at the woman standing beside him for a long time. It''s not man er. His mind sinks down. After staring at him for a while, Man''er and Michelle trace walked into the crowd side by side. Just as he wanted to say hello to Man''er, a cold arrow roared away. The speed of the arrow was so fast that it went straight for Man''er. The sea blue glared. Just as he was about to rush past, the arrow stopped in front of Man''er and did not move. Not only did it not move, it didn''t fall. That was it Suspended in the air. At this time, he found that the light of cold bow flashed not far away from him. As soon as he was about to move, he saw a flash from thirteen. He had already stepped on a teenager who looked like he was only a teenager. He hesitated to show his face. Suddenly, a look of hatred around him surprised him and stopped the woman who was looking at him. "Who are you?" When the woman saw that she was stopped, she raised her hand and scattered a bag of fine powder. Although Hai lanxuan hid quickly, she still dyed some on her clothes. As soon as the hiss on the clothes rang, he immediately took off his coat and threw it on the ground. The clothes on the ground turn into a pool of water in the blink of an eye. If he slows down, it''s him that is melted away. A sharp light flashed in the sea blue eyes. When he went to find the woman again, the man was gone. A big man took off his clothes in the street. All the people who didn''t know about him looked at him and whispered. Thirteen looked up at the sudden appearance of Hai Lan Xuan. He didn''t say much, and then he slapped the boy and fainted. Hua Yuman puts on his gloves and gently gives Jueming the poisonous arrow that he controls in front of him. Sure enough, this man is coming for him, and he is quite familiar with himself. He can easily distinguish from so many people who pretend to be himself. "Brother LAN, why are you here?" Hua Yuman walks towards Hai lanxuan. Hai lanxuan just wanted to answer, but she didn''t know where she got a dress and threw it directly on his face. Hai lanxuan stopped awkwardly. "Feather, it''s not suitable for chatting on the street." Thirteen came forward to draw her hand and took her into Hefeng restaurant. Sea blue dazzle speed of put on clothes, from thirteen this stingy man is to feel his clothes are not neat, have dirty man''s eyes. Think of this, he a burst of depression!Don''t let him catch that woman. Let him catch her. She must be stripped of her limbs and soaked in the jar. "Brother LAN, do you see that man?" As soon as he sat down, Hua Yuman asked eagerly. She only saw the young man with the bow and crossbow who attacked Hailan dazzle before. She didn''t know who it would be. Hai lanxuan recalled for a moment, took the paper from the table and drew. Soon, an ordinary looking woman appeared on the paper. He pointed to the portrait and said, "it was this woman just now. She looked at you with a very hateful look. At that time, I thought she was not right, but it was a bad move." It was his first time to miss, so he was surprised and angry at the same time. He had to catch this man, whether for himself or for man. Hua Yuman took this picture and looked at it for a long time. After a long time, he said, "will this woman change her face? I don''t know this person." Shisan took a look at it, but he didn''t know it. Instead, he took another piece of white paper and covered up his facial features. After a long time, he seemed to find something. He turned to Fengyin and said, "go and find out where all the people in Leng''s family were exiled. Where are they now? Give them to me Take control. " Hua Yuman blinked suspiciously, "cold home?" She also took the paper to learn his appearance, carefully covered part of the facial features, carefully compared, suddenly, a figure appeared in her mind, she suddenly exclaimed, "is Leng Youqi, she is not crazy?" Hai Lan Xuan gently picked her eyebrows and shook her head. "It''s impossible. That woman''s eyes are firm and quick. She can''t be a madman." "Someone might have cured her." Jueming suddenly said that Leng Youqi''s situation is depressed and irritated, which is not difficult to cure. It''s also possible if someone cures her and takes advantage of her. If they can''t find Leng Youqi later, it''s most likely her. Hua Yuman nods. If Leng Youqi is well, she is likely to think that she did it. It''s not strange to kill her. "By the way, if that person is Leng Youqi, she has sent someone to stare at Leng Youyu these days. She has lived with Yunxue sisters to Yunquan''s home today. Keep an eye on the Lord''s mansion Thirteen added another sentence. If Leng Youqi is responsible for these assassinations, her rescuers must not be ordinary people. Many things may have happened to her in this year. "Master, I''ll keep an eye on that side." Feng Ji said. Last time Leng Youqi was operated by him and Michelle mark. This time, it''s up to him to deal with the aftermath. Thirteen o''clock down, the next moment is to see the sea blue dazzle, tone slightly cold way: "what''s the matter with you?" He not only came to leave the country in person, but also chased the city of Surabaya. What did he want to do? Do you want another fight? Of course, Hai lanxuan knew what he was talking about. He took a look at man Er, but he didn''t see him for a while. Man Er became more and more beautiful. Soon, he regained his mind and said seriously, "it''s Hai Lanzhu who asked for permission to leave the country and make peace. It''s not my idea." Thirteen Leng snorted. If it wasn''t for his too obvious expression of man er''s mind, would the sea blue pearl run over. According to Hai Yu''s letter, this sea blue pearl is in love with sea blue. Hua Yuman left look, right look, know what they are struggling with, she simply took Qingqing and Yintao back to the room. As soon as she left, Hai lanxuan and the couple felt speechless, so they went back to their rooms. Hua Yuman carefully prepared for today''s opening ceremony. He just wanted to find out the murderer who always attacked him recently. Unexpectedly, he was still a little bit short today. She lay on the table and didn''t want to move. She kept thinking about what she would do if that person was Leng Youqi "Miss, do you think that Leng Youqi has joined any cult?" Yintao knows the Leng sisters very well. Even if she has disappeared for a year, even if she is cured, there is no reason for her to act so fast that even a master like Hai lanxuan can''t help her. "Well," Hua Yuman said, "it''s possible that there is a demon sect. It''s very likely that she was saved by the people there, and then joined the sect. According to the previous situation, that woman not only can poison, but also has good lightness skills. She can flash very fast." Leng Youqi should not be so smart, can quickly cultivate and get the best lightness skill! "Miss, I want to see the man I caught today." Qingqing thought deeply. She always felt that there was a strange smell in today''s boy. She wanted to have a look. "What''s wrong?" Hua Yuman blinked, thinking that Qingqing must have found something. Qingqing hesitated for a moment and then said, "the man I caught today has a very strange smell. It''s a rotten corpse. Miss, your sense of smell is also sensitive. Do you smell anything?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Hua Yuman shook his head. "I don''t smell anything." She didn''t know the smell of carrion. "If you want to have a look, go and have a look! Caution! I''ll let Linfeng accompany you. " "Yes. I will Qingqing heart warm, was told by the young lady, is so warm. After Qingqing left, Hua Yuman stretched out his hand and twisted his neck. Yintao knew that the young lady was tired, so he prepared water for her to take a bath. He also helped her massage her uncomfortable shoulder. "Miss, why don''t you and your highness come round?" Silver peach whispered in her own miss''s ear. She thought about this sentence for a long time, but she didn''t mean to say it to the young lady. After such a thing happened today, she saw Prince Xuan again. Finally, Yintao couldn''t help saying it. Hua Yuman was stunned and stammered: "round Round house Why even the girl Yintao said this to her. Silver peach thought, anyway already said, simply said his heart words all say it. "Miss, there are a lot of people coveting your highness now. Although your highness 13 is deeply in love with you, men and men always have that demand. That, that young lady, it''s better to take the initiative After getting married with his royal highness thirteen, he can better grasp his body and heart, and not let those foxy girls hook up... " Hua Yuman looked at Yintao in surprise, and then said, "Yintao, how do you know so much?" Silver peach stroked her face and said, "well, miss, they haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t they seen pigs run? Last time I went home, my sister-in-law taught me a lot of things..." Hua Yuman suddenly laughed, "ha ha, so to speak, does Yintao have someone to like? Who is it? Say it. I''ll make the decision for you. " Yintao stamped his foot anxiously, and said shyly and anxiously: "Miss, I''m talking about you. Why do you say me the other way around. Now a wind spirit is very annoying. If there is another sea blue pearl, what will miss do. The Empress Dowager likes to do things that are a little bit wrong... " "Well, well, I see." Hua Yuman smiles and pats the impatient silver peach, "that, do you really have no one you like? What about the wind Festival? " Silver peach stroked her forehead. She really didn''t mean that, "Miss, he''s not very good. In Miss Mo''s words, he''s not my dish. Miss, why don''t you have a bath with your highness tonight, and I''ll ask your highness to come in... " "Wait!" Hua Yuman quickly stops Yintao and says with a red face, "let it be. Tell me first, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry? " I haven''t seen this girl so abnormal before! Silver peach hesitated for a moment and then said: "Prince Xuan, the way Prince Xuan looks at the young lady is like his royal highness thirteen, gentle and affectionate. Moreover, I overheard Mr. Mi saying that Prince Xuan has always sent a person named Changyou to protect the young lady, and the fruits are also sent to the young lady by Prince Xuan along the way. I, I think Prince Xuan wants to steal you from his highness Thirteen Hua Yuman is a little silly. Is there so many things she doesn''t know? However, it''s impossible to take her away. Hai lanxuan can''t do this. If he had a plan, he would have destroyed her on the day when she married Li Yang. At least, according to her idea, Hai lanxuan hopes to be happy even if she likes herself. "What are you thinking, miss? Anyway, you and your 13 highness are husband and wife, and it''s a matter of time before you get married. Miss, why don''t you just follow me... " Silver peach jumped again. Hua Yuman covered his mouth and laughed, "well, I''ll think about it. But you also want too much, even if the sea blue dazzle snatches me, I will take you, you don''t worry Silver peach a listen to Leng, stupidly asked: "really? No matter where the young lady goes, she will take me with her? " "Of course." Hua Yuman promised. Seeing silver peach relieved, Hua Yuman added, "I know the person you like is Linfeng!" Silver peach a listen to red face, some at a loss of speechless. Miss, I have known it for a long time. I tease her deliberately. Wuwu What a shame! Hua Yuman took off his clothes, got into the water, took a bath and said with a smile: "it''s good to like someone. If Linfeng''s mind is the same as yours, I will marry you personally. I''ll soak for a while. You don''t have to worry about Hai lanxuan taking me away secretly. I''m not a flower, miss. Don''t take me away on me. " Now she is also a person with martial arts and ability. Today''s arrow that flies to her quickly, doesn''t she control it very well. In the future, she will practice a lot, and strive to master the skill of light Xuan''s acupoint lighting, so that even if she doesn''t have deep internal power, she won''t be afraid of trouble. Yintao poured another bucket of warm water into the bath bucket. Seeing that the young lady had closed her eyes and had a rest, she blushed and retreated. Outside the door, shisan is standing outside and talking to Hai lanxuan. As soon as he sees the silver peach coming out, shisan walks in with deep eyes. Hai lanxuan sighs at shisan''s back. She is still depressed because she is not qualified to move forwardThe simple and elegant room, the bath bucket full of petals, the beautiful beauty, overlap a pair of beautiful and beautiful picture. When you go in on the thirteenth day, your heart will be soft and sweet. The appearance of the little feather bathing is clearly the most static picture, but it is like a thin raindrop, beating his heart a little bit. He stretched out his hand, looked at her long and upturned eyelashes, gently bent down, and printed a kiss on her eyes. The little feather that had closed her eyes woke up and opened her beautiful eyes. "Have you finished talking to him?" Thirteen light should be a, "with him nothing to talk about, I just don''t want him to always stare at you." So I deliberately procrastinated and talked with Hai lanxuan. Hua Yuman chuckled. There are more people watching him secretly. What should she do? You want to pull those women around? "Li Yang!" She gently called him, hesitated for a moment, and then stretched out a white lotus arm around his neck, very tempting way, "do you want to take a bath with me?" Thirteen''s body suddenly stopped. Did he hear it wrong? He was a little flattered and said, "feather, do you say it again? Did I hear you wrong? " Hua Yuman had a little resentment and took the initiative to kiss him on the cheek. He repeated, "do you want to take a bath with me?" Thirteen one excited, fiercely picked up the little feather, just want to hold out of the water, feel oneself because too hot blood excited and nosebleed, he has a long time not so nosebleed, now, let him at a loss. But he didn''t want to give up the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that little feather invited, so he wiped his nose with his sleeve and put the little feather back into the water. He didn''t even take off his clothes and jumped into the water. Hua Yuman looks at Li Yang who has nosebleed again. She feels guilty. She gently moistens her handkerchief and wipes the blood on her nose for him. Fortunately, she soon stops bleeding. She is relieved. She solemnly said to Li Yang, "if you are sick like this, it''s not good for you not to seek Jueming''s treatment. When I have a good bath, I''ll tell Jueming." Shisan quickly took her hand and said with a bad smile: "for my husband, only small feather can cure this disease. I''m too excited to hold you. I''ll get used to it. If you tell it to others, they will laugh. " "Is it?" She looked at him suspiciously. She decided to ask Tingting again. Anyway, she is also a doctor. Although she is a veterinarian, the medical principle should be the same. "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you? Come on, let''s take a bath together." With a smile, shisan got rid of his wet clothes. Then he took a serious bath for Xiaoyu, up and down, left, middle and right, inside and outside. Hua Yuman is shy and embarrassed, but she still firmly allows someone to eat tofu on her. Finally, she learns from him and wipes her body for him. Maybe the bath bucket is still a little small. Just as the atmosphere between the two people was rising, the bath bucket suddenly tilted, and they fell down with a "Dong". The water splashed all over the room. Thirteen awkwardly picked up the little feather and stuffed it into the quilt. Hua Yuman looks at the rolling bath bucket on the ground, blushing and bleeding. It turns out that mandarin duck bath is not so easy to wash. "Let''s go on!" Thirteen also got into the quilt. Before he could hold anyone, he heard a knock on the door. "Li shisan, I have something to tell you." The sea blue voice sounded outside the door. He didn''t want to admit that it wasn''t time for a rest, and the time he spent in it was too long, which made him daydream. He was upset and deliberately found fault. Thirteen in the small feather lips light cut for a while, such as the sea blue dazzle wish, put on clothes out. Hua Yuman then tidied up and came out. Because her hair was still a little wet, she dressed it casually. As soon as she came out, she saw the sea blue dazzling hot line. Her face was slightly red and she coughed. "Brother LAN, what important things do you want to say to Li Yang? Can I hear it? " Hai Lan Xuan hooked his lower lip and said with a smile, "of course, we can listen. We can talk while we eat." "Good." Hua Yuman immediately ordered fengcaicheng to arrange a secret box for conversation. Several people went in to eat and talk together. Shisanming stares at Hai lanxuan to see what he can say. If not, he will kill him. Hai Lan Xuan coughed lightly and said seriously: "the demon sect you want to know, I know, was founded by the traitor log from the world''s first poison valley. He is good at drinking poison. He raised the cup with corpse. When he left the poison Valley, he stole a forbidden book, soul cup. It''s said that as long as he dipped in his secret medicine and made cup and witchcraft with the eight characters of human''s birthday, he could make people live Death is terrible. But he also has shortcomings. He can''t see the light, so he always acts at night. If he has to appear in the daytime, he will wear a big black cloak to avoid the light. He has many disciples, most of whom can''t live for a year... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Thirteen looked at him suspiciously, "how do you know so much? Why didn''t you say it earlier? " The sea blue dazzled white he one eye, "you didn''t ask is not.". Now Yuansen, the leader of poison Valley, is my friend. I don''t know everything about poison Valley, but I know about it three times. " Hua Yuman said with a smile: "brother LAN has a wide range of contacts." Hua Yuman this praise, sea blue dazzle smile, eleven but not happy, small feather has not praised him! "How do you know that this log is the man of the face demon sect? Can you find out why he wanted to kill me? " Hua Yuman blinked suspiciously. Someone can ask. Of course, she doesn''t want Linfeng and Baiju to take the trouble and time to check. Sea blue dazzle nodded, "already in check, I believe there will be results soon." Changyou has found the old nest of the demon sect. I believe what we need now is a little time. As soon as Hai lanxuan said that, Jueming came over. He said solemnly: "master, that man is sober. He said that he was attacked by his wife when he put down the soul cup, but it is estimated that the soul cup has been successful." Hua Yuman shook his head. "It''s impossible. Although I don''t know anything about soul cup, I also know how he will be attacked if he succeeds. " "The man said, if you succeed, there will be a very thin red thread from the back waist to the lower abdomen, as well as the inside of the arms and thighs, just like the puppet thread. Master, would you like to check it for your wife?" The last few words were spoken in a very low voice, because he knew that the master and his wife did not have a round house at all, and he did not know whether such a private place could be seen. Shisan immediately pondered for a moment. Just now, he was taking a bath with little feather. He didn''t see any red thread. But little feather was shy, and his skin was covered with light powder all the time. He didn''t dare to be 100% sure. So without saying a word, he pulled the confused little feather into his arms and then carried it back to the room. Several other people sat in place waiting for the news. Hai lanxuan''s mood is very complicated. He really wants to check for Li shisan, but Inside the room, shisan carefully removed the small feather''s clothes. The animal was cautious and nervous, which made Hua Yuman sweat all over himself. She felt very good, and there was no discomfort. She would not be so unlucky. She felt uncomfortable when her clothes were taken off. She intuitively wanted to cover her up with a quilt, but thirteen didn''t allow it. She checked her up and down, inside and outside, and then she was relieved. Xiaobadminton is full of snow muscle, and there is no so-called red line. I think that person is really a failure, and he has suffered a lot. Since you get what you want, there is no need for that person to exist. So when shisan came back to the box with his neatly dressed feather, the first sentence was, "let the man go where he should go!" Jueming clearly nodded and went down to carry out the order. Hai lanxuan looks at Man''er''s face. It''s not hard to imagine how ambiguous and hot the room was just now. He suddenly can''t stay any longer. He stands up and says to Hua Yuman: "Man''er, you have a good rest. I have something to go first." The soul cup unexpectedly someone dares to use on man er''s body, that really is damned, he won''t let that person go. Hai lanxuan just walked out of the box and found that he didn''t eat at all, so he folded back and said, "forget it, eat before you go." Thirteen glared at him, "isn''t it something to go first?" Sea blue dazzle laughed, "suddenly think of, the meal thing is also very important, ha ha, you won''t a meal also can''t afford?" "It''s not my treat. I''ll pay for it myself." Thirteen rare stingy once, he will not pay for sea blue Xuan. Sea blue dazzle cheeky also thick once, can''t refute of way: "I don''t pay today, otherwise we fight, lose of person treat." Thirteen ignore him, he just don''t want to fight with him again, small feather is not happy. Hua Yuman''s eyes turned back and forth on the two people and said with a smile: "it''s rare to have a good meal together. Today I''ll pay the bill and enjoy what I want to eat." Sea blue dazzle immediately happy, tangled a night of depression, instantly disappeared. The dinner was very rich, and many dishes were cooked by fengcaicheng himself. Hua Yuman''s taste was excellent, and Hai lanxuan was also in a good mood. He ate two bowls of rice while eating, and occasionally peeked at Hua Yuman, which made him very depressed. A meal, this meal, next time don''t let this sea blue dazzle and small feather eat together, thirteen efforts to adjust their mentality. Hua Yuman didn''t care what they were thinking and what they wanted to eat until he filled his stomach. On the other side, the people of Qian Le Hou''s house are also eating. Qian tongge stops after a few mouthfuls and looks at his cheap father very cleverly. Qian Le Hou says: "Dad, one of my friends is ill. Sister yin''er is familiar with the thirteen princesses. Can you do me a favor and ask the Jueming doctor to help her?" Qian Le Hou looked at her with a slightly complicated look. "Do you mean the one called Fengling?"Qian tongge was a little surprised, "Dad, how do you know?" Two days ago, Fengling began to grow some red pimples on her body, more and more than a day, which made her panic. She accidentally took her Phoenix pearl hairpin that day, and now she has a few red pimples on her hand. She is so afraid that she will be like Fengling in two days, so she will spare no effort to ask her father to help. Qian lehou sighed, "stay away from that woman! What''s better for those who are spurned by the prince and the most beautiful man in the world? It''s impossible for you to cure her by a miracle doctor. " Qian tongge was stunned and hesitated for a moment. He rolled up his sleeve and stretched it to Qian lehou''s eyes. "Dad, I touched Fengling''s things by mistake yesterday, and I grew on myself. I''m afraid I''ll be like her. Dad, help my daughter!" Qian tongge said wronged cry up, the poor appearance of money music Hou heart soft. Qian Leyin only took a look and ate with her head down. Seeing that her daughter was unhappy, Mrs. Qian lehou said nothing and ate at ease. Qian Leyin quickly finished the meal and stood up, "I eat well, mom and Dad, you eat slowly." Then he left. Qian Le Hou''s wife shook her head to her daughter''s back. "Master, you can go to the 13th prince. I''m afraid the things on Tong Ge''s body will be infected. If Lian yin''er is infected, it''s not good." She was worried about her daughter. "Well, I''ll go to the thirteenth Prince tomorrow." The next day, Qian lehou took Qian Leyin to Hefeng restaurant and explained his intention directly. Hua Yuman listened to Qian lehou''s words. He was a little strange in his heart. A few days ago, he saw that Fengling and Qian tongge were all good? Thirteen heart under doubt, rice snow mark to wind spirit under what medicine he knows no more, is impossible to infect, this money Tong song is probably lying. "Can you ask the thirteen princes and princesses to give me a face and ask Jueming to help me have a look?" Qian lehou was extremely modest, and then he opened his daughter''s eyes. Qian Leyin said reluctantly: "Man''er, my parents are afraid that Qian tongge will infect me. Why don''t you ask Jueming to help her have a look?" Hua Yuman nodded, "let Qian tongge come here!" Just at this time, Fengling came in with his face covered. As soon as he came in, he stopped a demon who had just entered Hefeng restaurant. The man cried and yelled, "brother, please, help me..." Without this beautiful face, Fengling felt that she had nothing left. These two days, she ran all over the hospitals in Surabaya city. The doctors said that her face was no longer ruled by law. She just wanted to ask for Michelle trace, hoping that he could see it for his father''s sake and let Jueming treat her. But the rice snow mark is to stare at her one eye, dislike of jump to come, even Dress Cape also didn''t let wind spirit touch. "I''m not a doctor. It''s no use looking for me." Michelle trace''s words are casual and heartless, and there is no blood at all. I can''t bear it. Hua Yuman looked at them and said to Qian Leyin, "is that thing on Qian tongge really infected by Fengling?" She shook her head. "I don''t know, but that''s what she said." Hua Yuman''s eyes look at Mi Xuechen again, and finds that the wind spirit is chasing him. After thinking about it, she says to the silver peach next to him: "go and call Jueming to see if the wound on the wind spirit is really infectious." Yintao answered and left. Soon Jueming came. He only looked at Fengling and shook his head. "This thing can''t be cured unless the skin of the whole body is peeled off. It''s terrible, but it''s not infectious. At most, it''s disfigurement." As soon as Feng Ling heard the word disfigurement, he cried in horror, "I don''t want disfigurement, don''t disfigurement. Brother, give me the whole book of your mother''s beauty classic. Give it to me... " She said that she was going to search the body of Michelle mark, but she didn''t touch Michelle mark at all, so she was kicked by him. Michelle trace coldly looking at her, is not a damaged face, so can''t stand it? He really overestimated her. Hua Yuman shakes his head and turns back to the room. What does the life and death of Feng Ling have to do with her! As soon as Hua Yuman leaves, MI Xuechen also leaves. Jueming waits for Qian lehou to bring Qian tongge to see a doctor. After a simple diagnosis and treatment, he only gives a conclusion, "it''s poisoning, not infection. Maybe he accidentally touches something soaked in poison. If he can''t find an antidote, he has to cut off this hand." Qian tongge suddenly starts to cry, and she can''t help her heart Moving forward, he grabbed the hair of Fengling who was still in fear and screamed: "give me the antidote, give me the antidote!" The pain on her head made Feng lingdun wake up. She looked at Qian tongge hatefully. Her eyes seemed to be on fire. "Do you want to steal my phoenix gold hairpin and your hand? Ha ha, if I don''t get better, you don''t want to be a beauty. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Qian tongge was angry and roared, "it''s really the poison you put down. I won''t kill you!" Qian tongge grabs Fengling''s hair again and wrestles with it. Fengling also starts to fight back. They fight and pinch again and use it all. The scene is quite fierce and terrible. To the surprise of the people nearby, no one came out to stop Hefeng restaurant and let it develop. In the end, the war between the two women had risen to tearing clothes and kicking. They were caught in deep bloodstains on their faces. It was not until Qian lehou separated them that they stopped. Fengcaicheng looks at the two men and shakes his head. After all, it''s not a man fighting. The damage value is very low. Except for scratching each other, it doesn''t damage anything. So he doesn''t let people fight. At this moment, Qian lehou''s people will take them out for medical treatment. Because there are still a few days left before the Dragon Boat Festival, Hua Yuman ignores her own business and practices the light Xuan acupoint pressing method every day. With the brilliant guidance, her technique is becoming more and more accurate, and the teaching of the thirteen allows her to better master her strength, and the guidance of the rice snow mark allows her to avoid turning points and detours. What makes Hua Yuman more happy is that Hai lanxuan has joined her army of "masters" and will guide her carefully for an hour every day. She has no objection to this. Mo Ziting stares at Man''er enviously. She thinks that she is just like the ancient goddess. She is beautiful, good at martial arts, and has mysterious power. Only she is still standing still. Man''er is very busy every day, but she is very idle. Ah! The day before the Dragon Boat Festival, Qian Leyin sent many zongzi to Hua Yuman, and she made them by herself. Hua Yuman accepted them with a smile. Han Yun said while eating: "this zongzi tastes good. It''s rare for a young lady to cook in person." Qian Leyin some embarrassed way: "I''m not as versatile as other girls, like to play, love to eat, so I would like to try to eat what I like." Hua Yuman also ate one and exclaimed, "I can''t do anything. My mother says I can''t do anything. Why don''t you teach me how to make zongzi and eat it tomorrow?" "Do you want to learn?" Qian Leyin looks at her in surprise. Man doesn''t have to do these things by himself. Hua Yuman nodded with a smile, "it''s my skill to learn. It''s OK tonight anyway. Let''s make zongzi! Tingting, you come too. Brother Hanyun, you are with me "Good!" Han Yun readily agreed. Of course, Mo Ziting nodded her head. In recent days, she has been bored. It''s boring for her to go shopping alone. She feels depressed and can''t learn moves for a long time. Everyone said that action is action. Fengcaicheng immediately prepared the materials, and he came to guide huayuman himself. Qian Leyin was ashamed of her earnest efforts. In the end, fengcaicheng was teaching them how to make zongzi. When shisan and MI Xuechen came back from the outside, they saw such a warm scene, so everyone gathered around to make zongzi together. Thirteen''s eyes were all on the little feather''s fingers. Seeing those rice grains turning gently at her fingertips, they became small and lovely dumplings. His heart was crisp. Because she likes to eat chestnut dumplings, huayuman''s bags are all of this type. Seeing shisan staring at herself, she asked with a smile, "what''s your favorite flavor?" Thirteen pointed to her dumplings and said with a smile: "chestnut meat dumplings, my favorite!" He didn''t mean to make Xiaoyu happy. He really liked the taste, so he felt that he and Xiaoyu were destined to be a couple. Michelle trace Snickers. Before, Li shisan didn''t like to eat these things at all. In other words, he was not picky about food at all. All kinds of things are the same to him. He takes everything Li wench likes as his favorite. I love you so much! Hai lanxuan also picked a place close to Man''er and sat down. He pointed to the jujube beside him and said, "I love to eat jujube flavor." "Then I''ll wrap it for you, too." Hua Yuman continues to make zongzi with a smile. The leaves of zongzi are mixed with the sweet smell of glutinous rice, which makes people have a good appetite. She also makes some other flavors. Mo Ziting looks at this scene and smiles. Man''er is really popular! Jueming brought a bowl of pork to Mo Ziting and said, "I love this!" Mo Ziting took a look at him, rolled a white eye, "it''s really a pig, so fat can eat." Hua Yuman giggled, "Tingting, I love meat too. I''m not a pig!" See man son speak for Jueming, Mo Ziting said with a smile: "you are also a pig." Jueming takes a look at his master and finds that he is not angry. He is relieved that ting''er is too casual to talk to others. Fortunately, his wife doesn''t care. She really wants to change her temper. Several people happily wrapped a lot of zongzi, and finally even the onlooker shisan and Hailan Xuan also wrapped a few by themselves. When the rice dumplings came out of the oven, he picked out all the small feather''s bags accurately and held them by his side. He was very angry.It''s mean not to leave any of them to him! Hua Yuman also feels a little speechless. She really doesn''t know that Li Yang''s good eyesight is still used in this aspect. She really doubts whether she has made a mark on every zongzi. She knows that the appearance of the bag is the same as that of fengcaicheng. Mo Ziting is very generous to his bag handed a few to the health of the blue sea, which is depressed, "don''t give up, there is always better than no." Hai lanxuan didn''t say anything. He didn''t like zongzi. He just wanted to taste it. See sea blue dazzle don''t, Mo Ziting directly to the dumplings all fed Jueming that pig. Han Yun smiles and divides half of Qian Leyin''s zongzi into his own, "give these to me!" Qian Yueyin blushed and nodded, "good!" Hua Yuman turns around and happens to see Qian Leyin''s shy smile. She is stunned for a moment. Her eyes sweep on her face and brother Hanyun''s face. Suddenly, there is a flash of surprise in her mind. Does Qian Leyin like brother Hanyun? "Man''er, tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival. Let''s go out and have a look at it. It''s said that it will be very busy tonight. We don''t want them to accompany us." Mo Ziting plans to dump Jueming and Prince 13 and go out with Man''er. Hua Yuman nods. Tingting is very stuffy these days. She also wants to go out for a breath. If she sees someone who doesn''t have eyes, she wants to find a test object and try her own achievements. "No way!" Two people just discussed, Jueming came over, without saying a word to take Mo Ziting away. "It''s not peaceful recently. I can''t say that there are still people assassinating my wife. It''s too dangerous for you two to go." Absolutely don''t want her and his wife to risk their lives. Mo Ziting angrily said: "you follow well around, those people ate the last loss, still dare to appear? Man and I go out, you are in the dark, isn''t it easier to find the enemy? Isn''t it just in the dark that Hai Lan Xuan saw the murderer that day? " Mo Ziting said quickly and quickly, and said Jueming in a daze. The strength of his hand was lighter, as if some of it had been moved by her. Mo Ziting took the opportunity to break away from Jueming''s hand, pulled Hua Yuman and ran out. Thirteen looked at their backs and pondered for a moment. At last, he just whispered, "protect them in the dark!" "Yes." Jueming was the first to catch up. Hua Yuman looked back and found that Li Yang didn''t catch up. She was excited and surprised that he didn''t follow him! Mo Ziting said: "it''s better not to follow me? Don''t be bothered by him every day! " Hua Yuman laughs. In fact, she really doesn''t feel annoyed, because she studied hard a few days ago, and Liyang also taught seriously. Time really flies. "I''ll giggle. I''ve been bored for several days. I''m going to go shopping with you today. When tomorrow comes, there will be many people and many things. Your prince 13 will tie you tightly. I can''t even get close to you. " Speaking of this, Mo Ziting a burst of depression, "said thirteen Prince good stingy." Hua Yuman smiles and says nothing. Li Yang is just worried about her safety, but she will accompany Tingting this evening. Mo Ziting looks around and points to the place where ice sugar gourd is sold in front of her, "go there, I want to eat it!" "Good!" Hua Yuman followed and bought a bunch. As they walked and ate, they were very leisurely. It was still afternoon. There were a lot of people on the street. The river was full of people selling all kinds of things. It was very lively. "Girl, I have a good Hosta here. Come and see if you like it." A peddler greets Hua Yuman and Mo Ziting. Mo Ziting took a look, suddenly stopped, pointed to a simple small bronze mirror and said: "how can I sell this thing?" "Do you like this?" Hua Yuman squatted down and picked up the small copper mirror. It was very common, just an ordinary copper mirror. "Ladies, this bronze mirror is only one or two silver. Do you want it?" The peddler said happily. Mo Ziting nodded, "I want as many as you have. You take out all the good styles." As she commands the peddler, she compares all the mirrors on the stall one by one. Suddenly, her eyes flash. She pulls Hua Yuman to her side and whispers, and gives her a small mirror. Hua Yuman also held up the mirror to look at his face, reached out and touched his face, but the corner of his eyes was from the mirror to see his back, there are several eyes staring at him, including a flash of cold weapon light, her eyes darkened. Sure enough, is it immortal? The peddler gave them more than 20 small mirrors. Hua Yuman paid for them and went on. She was thinking about how to lead the person behind the scenes out. There are so many people at the moment. They haven''t started yet. It''s because they can''t hit the target accurately! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "How about we be narcissists, Mel?" Mo Ziting mysteriously smiles, then takes a hairpin on the side stand and wears it on her head, "is it good-looking?" Hua Yuman also took a hairpin and put it on his head with a smile. He also took out the bronze mirror he just bought and took a picture of it. How narcissistic! Not far, not near, behind thirteen can''t help but hook his lower lip. It''s really hard to see little feather''s narcissistic appearance. However, it''s so smart and lovely! In the crowd, a pair of insidious eyes have been staring at Hua Yuman, who is smiling like a flower. She wants to stop the smile on Hua Yuman''s face. No, isn''t she always looking in the mirror? Isn''t she very fond of beauty? She suddenly changed her mind. She asked Hua Yuman to disfigure her face and experience the humiliation she had suffered. Just as she was laughing and planning to take revenge tomorrow, suddenly a ray of sunshine and an unknown force shot into her eyes. Suddenly her eyes were extremely painful and bleeding. The shadows around her were moving and dangerous. She immediately covered her eyes and scattered a smoke bomb to escape. The rice snow mark has already arrived at the front, seeing is about to catch the person, but let the person escape again, hateful! Not far away Hua Yuman also sighed, and a little bit worse. Just now, she used the mirror reflection to make light and mysterious air. Originally, she wanted to hit the man''s chest, but accidentally, the light was refracted by the mirror on another stall nearby and hurt the man''s eyes. She looked carefully, that person should be Leng Youqi. Her eyes and body shape are the same as before. The only change is that she seems to have mastered lightness skill and poison skill. "Little feather, do you want to go shopping?" Thirteen came over and put her in his arms. Although everything just now was under his control, he was still very worried that he might make a mistake. He didn''t expect that Xiaoyu would hurt the man first. Although he let someone escape, Jueming should get something from there. The man who ambushed with bow and crossbow had been caught. According to Hai lanxuan, there are not many people on that side of the cult. One less person died, and one less threat to Xiaoyu. Hua Yuman nodded, "hang out for a while. Maybe she can hang out in the street today. She''s injured today. She should stop for a while." "Well. I''ll stay with you. " Thirteen directly squeezed out Mo Ziting''s position. Fearing that she would make a fuss, he called Jueming over. The four of them walked around the street together. Seeing the two little women wandering around the stall excitedly, they were fascinated by all kinds of small things. Spending money may be something that women love to do. Mo Ziting has bought things at almost every stall. Jueming can only hold big and small bags with a bitter face, but she doesn''t stop. Hua Yuman usually looks at it and doesn''t buy anything. She is mostly helping Mo Ziting to pick things. Mo Ziting can''t see it anymore because she has no desire. "Why don''t you go shopping, man? Are you saving money for the 13th prince? I tell you, if you don''t spend it, there will be women to spend it for you. Buy what you want. Don''t mention it Mo Ziting encouraged Hua Yuman to buy things, but thirteen hooked his lower lip, "little feather, I have money for my husband!" "I know," he said She really doesn''t want to buy anything in particular, and Tingting buys a lot of things, and all of them are for two. She thinks of everything, and where can she buy it. "And my money is only for feather." It is impossible for other women to use his money. Hua Yuman said with a smile, "well." She won''t let other women spend money for her. If Li Yang dares to give money to other women, she will use up all the money and let him eat wild vegetables every day. Mo Ziting is depressed to see the two start to show their love again. She glances at Jueming. She sees him holding a lot of things and looking at herself with a happy face. Suddenly, she laughs. Fortunately, this wood won''t raise other women, otherwise she won''t finish with him. After shopping in a street, Mo Ziting''s feet hurt so much when she stops, shouting for a rest. Jueming stops to accompany her, but Hua Yuman stops at a place where she sells four treasures of study. "Anything you like?" Shisan picked up a brush, looked at it and put it down again. The quality of the things here is very ordinary, and there is nothing special. Hua Yuman didn''t answer her. Instead, she touched the desk where the shopkeeper used to put the four treasures of the study. A familiar smell flowed between her fingers. She couldn''t help asking, "boss, do you sell this table?" The stall owner looked at her strangely, "yes, but I have to wait until I close the stall, otherwise I have no place to put my things. This is an old table. I got it when I was fishing in the sea the year before last. It''s worthless. Miss, do you really want it? " Hua Yuman nodded, "I want to." As soon as her voice fell, she took out a hundred taels of silver and handed it to the stall owner, "buy this table now." Stall owner a Leng, busy nod such as pound garlic, "good good, this gives you Teng out." The table vacated was immediately carried back to Hefeng restaurant by Fengji, and huayuman went back with him.When Mo Ziting saw that Man''er had bought a table, she felt curious, and her leg didn''t hurt any more. She immediately followed her and didn''t care about Jueming. Back at Hefeng restaurant, everyone gathered around the table. With a curious look on his face, Hua Yuman blinked with a smile, "what are you doing?" "Why do you buy an old table?" Mo Ziting felt left and right, but she felt that it was too common and didn''t seem to have any mystery. "I just think the smell on this table is familiar, that''s all." She didn''t find anything special about the table. "That''s it?" Mo Ziting some can''t accept, a hundred Liang to buy a look familiar table? Don''t all the tables look the same. "Yes With that, Hua Yuman stroked the table again. The familiar smell still did not disappear. The table made her feel stable. Standing behind her, Qingqing suddenly opened her eyes round, looked at the table strangely, and said blankly, "miss!" Hua Yuman looked back at her and said, "what''s the matter?" Qingqing leaned over her ear and said, "there is something in the table..." Hua Yuman was stunned and took a look at Jueming, "lend me your cold iron dagger." Jueming was stunned and handed her the dagger she was carrying. She didn''t understand what she wanted to do. Hua Yuman stares at the table for a while, then gives the knife to Qingqing, "you come!" Qingqing nodded, took the dagger, seriously along the table up and down the left and right row a few knives, and then use the tip of the dagger down, a thin board was pried open, a piece of jade painting exposed, only one eye, he was stunned. This is a picture of a beautiful woman lying on her side. The woman in the picture shocked everyone. It''s clearly Hua Yuman''s appearance. Her long, soft hair is exactly her hairstyle today. She also wears a hairpin with a hundred flowers in her hair. Her facial features are exquisite, three-dimensional and flexible. The beautiful woman is smiling and her long legs are limited on her colorful clothes The painting is also painted. I feel that the whole person is vivid. Everyone is silent. After staring at the painting for a long time, shisan suddenly stroked the jade. A dark force in his hand miraculously took out a special paper painting from the jade. The painting was separated from the jade, and it seemed that the people in the painting were more three-dimensional, as if they would come down from the painting at any time. "What''s going on?" Hua Hua man was as like as two peas. How could the person in this picture be exactly the same as himself? Thirteen picked up the painting and looked at it for a long time. Finally, he said leisurely, "this is not a small feather." "Not me?" Hua Yuman himself is not sure, although he has never painted such a painting, also did not wear such clothes. Thirteen nodded, "look at this painting. It''s very old." Moreover, this kind of ancient paper can only be seen in the secret records of Li Guo''s ancestors. It is used to record the ancient secrets and bequeaths. It''s precious and natural. It''s not too precious to compare with ten thousand jin. Today''s Li Guo can''t find this kind of ancient paper, which shows its scarcity. Fengji also went forward to check, and soon nodded seriously, "it''s really not old, it has a sense of history, and there is a dusty smell of antiquities on it." The ancestors of his family are all related to tomb raiding. He is very familiar with the smell of this kind of antiquity, which is exactly the same as all kinds of collections in his family before. Hua Yuman didn''t understand, "hard to say, many years ago, there was a woman who looked the same as me?" She suddenly touched the flower hairpin on her head. A warm breath made her heart slightly hot. She knew where her previous sense of familiarity came from. It was the flower hairpin. The breath of this painting was the same as that of the flower hairpin. A thought suddenly flashed in her mind. When she wanted to grasp it, her head ached. When she rubbed her head, that thought disappeared again. She always felt that she had missed something. This is not the first time. She didn''t care about it before, but this painting made her feel uneasy. "Feather, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Thirteen was very worried. As soon as he saw her frowning, his heart began to pull. "Have a glass of water!" Hai lanxuan poured her a glass of water without saying a word. He also felt that the current situation was too strange, and the phenomenon of not being mastered made him very uncomfortable. Hua Yuman took the water, suddenly the whole person was excited and blurted out, "this thing comes from the deep sea!" "What?" Thirteen''s eyebrows twisted, and a sharp light flashed in his mind. Soon, his whole heart ached, and his breathing was blocked. Jueming found the abnormality of the master and immediately said, "master, what''s the matter with you?" Hua Yuman looked back and saw that Li Yang''s eyebrows were tangled. He reached out and stroked his eyebrows. He said gently, "are you ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "I''m fine!" Li Yang holds her hand and reaches to his lips for a kiss. As long as the feather in his side, caress yourself, his heart pain immediately disappeared, this kind of feeling unspeakable wonderful. Mo Ziting looked at Man''er for a long time. An idea flashed through her mind. After a long time, she said, "I don''t know if you believe in the past and this life. Man''er thinks this thing has a familiar flavor. This portrait looks like Man''er. Maybe it was painted by someone who admired Man''er." Thirteen was not happy immediately. He didn''t care what happened in his last life. Little feather was his. He overbearing way: "that is my generation for small feather painting." Thirteen put the picture away, and then involuntarily took the little feather back to the room. However, his heart is still not calm. The table seller said that he caught it two years ago when he was fishing at sea. Xiaoyu said that it came from the deep sea. When he thought of the scene when she fell off the cliff last time, he could not easily ignore it. Knowing that there is a mysterious force leading them, he doesn''t want Xiaoyu to face the unknown mystery alone. He will walk with Xiaoyu all the way "Li Yang!" Hua Yuman gave a light call and pointed to the mysterious painting on his body, "I want to see it again." Thirteen put her down and gave her the painting. He looked at little feather and felt the painting intently. He looked forward to it, but he was afraid that she would really find some secret. However, Hua Yuman just felt the familiar atmosphere, could not feel the experience of the painting, and the painting seemed to be covered with dust by some force. She could not explore, but also could not peep at any information of the object. "Feather, never leave me!" Thirteen held her tightly in his arms and gazed at her deeply. Hua Yuman was moved in his heart and gave him a reward, "well. I''m not leaving! No matter where I go, I''ll come back. " Home is the last pure land in her heart. How could she leave? How could she be willing to leave! From the day he married Li Yang, he was her family. She would never give up. "Good!" He likes what little feather says. No matter where he goes, he will come back and go home, so he can rest assured. A firm smile appeared on his face. The place where the little feather was was was his home. He would guard their home firmly. Hai lanxuan couldn''t figure it out. He ran back and took the stall owner who was selling four treasures of the study back. He asked carefully and made sure that no one had touched the table before he let it go. Mo Ziting stares at Hai Lan Xuan for a long time. This man doesn''t give up on Man''er! A good grass, why do you miss a flower? No matter how beautiful it is, it doesn''t belong to him! Jueming saw that she was staring at Hai Lan Xuan. She stood in front of her and said, "the wind spirit is making trouble again. Go and ask your wife how to deal with it." As soon as Mo Ziting heard it, she immediately went out without saying a word. As for the white lotus, she had long wanted to teach her what to do. Outside Hefeng restaurant, Fengling wears a black face hat and looks in anxiously. Thirteen Prince''s people prevent her from entering. Fengling is angry and anxious, and is already crying. The unknown people outside heard a woman crying miserably and stopped to watch. "Why don''t you go in? Is there no money? " Some people speculate. "There''s nothing to cry about if you don''t have money. You''ve been ruined. You''re chaste!" Someone good guess way, finish saying also toward dress very thin, very angry wind spirit evil of see one eye. There was laughter all around. At this time, Mo Ziting came out and glanced coldly at Feng Ling''s face. "I''ve seen many shameless people. It''s the first time I''ve seen such shameless people like you. Last time I took off my clothes to seduce a man, what do you want to do today? " After hearing this, Fengling is angry. She rushes up and grabs Mo Ziting''s neck. Just when she uses her strength, Jueming, who comes out later, plunges a silver needle into the crazy Fengling''s eyebrow, hugs Mo Ziting, and says, "what do you say to this shameless woman, go back!" Mo Ziting was yelled by Jueming and fell down in tears. She forgot that Fengling had some Kung Fu. Although it was not so good, it was much better than ordinary people like her. They are all bullying her. Can''t they do martial arts. See her cry, Jueming for a moment flustered hands and feet, but want to coax her, Mo Ziting has been angry turned away. But before she ran upstairs, she fainted in the dark. Jueming flies over and picks her up. After a careful inspection, he finds that there is a circle of black marks on the place where ting''er has just been pinched by Feng Ling. It''s obvious that she has been poisoned, and it''s a secret poison. He''s in a panic for a moment. Because Jueming''s silver needle fixed Fengling''s figure, she was standing there like a wood, and people around her were pointing, but they didn''t dare to get close to her. Feng Ji took a look at Feng Ling''s hand with his sword and found that there was a kind of black powder on her hand. Maybe she had taken antidote in advance, and there was no sign of poisoning on her body.He drags the wind spirit to the outside, without saying a word directly cut off her evil right hand, and then goes away without looking back. Hua Yuman knew that Mo Ziting was injured, and immediately went to her and Jueming''s room. She couldn''t help, so she saw Jueming doing a lot of things quickly. Finally, she chose to stand outside the door. Knowing that she was not feeling well, shisan comforted her and said, "she will be OK. I believe Jueming!" Hua Yuman nodded, but he was still worried. Although Jueming is a miracle doctor, he can cure all the poisons in the world. No matter how powerful he is, he is not an immortal. This time, she only hopes that everything can be mastered by Jueming! Time passed little by little, until Zishi, Jueming walked out of the room in sweat, "she''s OK, madam, you go to have a rest! I have something to say to the master. " Hua Yuman hesitated and went back to his room obediently. Jueming looked at his master and was about to speak. He nodded his head. "I know what to do. I''ll let people solve the problem today." "Thank you, master! I went in to take care of her! " Jueming''s look eased a lot, and his debt to Mo Ziting was even worse! "Go At thirteen o''clock, he lowered his head, and then called mi Xuechen. Michelle trace already knew what happened just now, and said with a guilty face: "it''s me that gives her a chance to hurt Jueming. Teach me everything!" Shisan shook his head. "No, you help me guard the little feather. I''ll solve it myself. If there is no accident, the goal of Fengling at the beginning should not be mo Ziting. She just happens to be angered by Mo Ziting and starts early. I''m afraid the people who give her these medicines are the people of the demon sect. " "I''ll go with you and ask Feng Ji to take care of Li wench!" Michelle scar''s expression also serious up, to commit dangerous things, he can''t let from thirteen one people to go. "No, you''ll be outside tonight to prevent suspicious people from breaking in!" Thirteen said and left with the dark soul. Mi Xuechen knocks on the door of Hua Yuman''s room. Almost immediately, the door opens from inside. "He''s out?" Hua Yuman blinked and looked behind the rice snow mark. "Well. It''s estimated that I will come back tomorrow, and I will have time to take you out to watch the dragon boat race. " The rice snow trace looked inside, saw to leave wench clothes neat, she also made tea, as if didn''t want to sleep, so asked again, "don''t you rest?" "I can''t sleep. Will you stay with me? " Hua Yuman sat down at the table and poured a cup of tea for MI Xuechen. Michelle trace came in, said with a smile: "you invite a man into the room in the middle of the night, not afraid to spank you from shisan!" This girl really trusts him! Hua Yuman blinked indifferently, "I don''t have that mind, and you don''t have that courage." Michelle trace can''t help laughing after listening, it''s really smart! However, it''s true that he doesn''t have the courage. He also likes to leave the girl, just like his little sister. What Li shisan wants to guard, he must guard to the end. "Longjing before the rain!" Mi Xuechen took a sip of the teacup and said, "how can there still be the fragrance of flowers? The taste is really elegant!" "Well. I let Qingqing put some petals on the tea to keep it fresh "Can I have a flower?" Michelle trace asked casually. Hua Yuman didn''t even think about it. He picked a purple lotus flower from the hairpin on his head and gave it to him. "If you wear women''s clothes, you must be my sister." Michelle trace can''t help but live on her forehead, light point, orchid finger immediately up, "cry elder sister to listen to!" Hua Yu man giggled when he said, "I''ll call you if you change women''s clothes!" Of course, Michelle won''t change her dress, so she just teases her. When they are talking and laughing, Hai lanxuan knocks on the door and comes in. "At night, don''t you have to sleep?" The rice snow mark stares sea blue to dazzle one eye. Sea blue dazzle a face strange looking at him, "this sentence is I say with you! What do you do in the middle of the night when you run to man''s room? " "I''m happy!" Michelle trace blinked with a smile, but a cold flash flashed in a pair of smiling eyes. Leave 13 let him guard, defend is sea blue dazzle this one! Hai lanxuan''s anger also comes up. He can''t come to Man''er''s room openly. Why does this grass come in "Tea? I''d like one, too." Hai lanxuan also sat down, took off her fierce spirit, and gently said to Hua Yuman, "I''m worried about Mo Ziting, so I can''t sleep?" Hua Yuman sighed, took out a cup, and poured a cup of tea for Hai lanxuan, "yes, Tingting''s condition is not known. Is she sober?" "If you wake up, you will come over. Don''t worry. You have a good rest. Hai lanxuan and I are staying outside. If you have something, please call us! " The rice snow trace drank a cup of tea, glanced at the sea blue dazzle one eye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Sea blue dazzle a drink cup of tea, depressed stood up, "have a good rest, we are outside." Tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival. Today, the woman named Fengling comes at the instigation of others. It''s estimated that it''s not Mo Ziting, but man Er, who wants to hurt. Leaving in the middle of the night must be to wipe out those behind the scenes. He has asked Changyou to help. Xiangxin will win. Hua Yuman nodded. When they went out, they got into the quilt. Li Yang didn''t say hello to her when she left today. Is that because she''s worried. "Miss, are you still unable to sleep?" Silver peach brought a small bench and sat in front of the young lady''s bed. Qingqing also came and lit a soothing incense beside to help the young lady fall asleep. "Tomorrow should not be peaceful!" Hua Yuman sighed. "If there is something wrong, miss, we might as well stay in the room and play something else tomorrow." Yintao thinks it''s safer to stay in Hefeng restaurant. Hua Yuman shook his head, "no, it''s not a way to hide. What should appear will still appear. I just hope their actions today can go smoothly." "Miss, go to sleep first. I''ll go to Miss Mo and watch her. I''ll come back when she wakes up." Qingqing stands up. She knows that the young lady is not only worried about her royal highness, but also about Mo Ziting''s injury, so she can''t sleep. Now it''s midnight. If you don''t sleep, miss will not have the spirit to go out to watch the dragon boat race tomorrow! "No, I''ll lie down and sleep for a while. You two should have a rest. I''ll go to Tingting in two hours." She can''t let everyone suffer because she doesn''t sleep. "Good!" Silver peach and green green see Miss has been lying down, put out the light then back down. Outside the door, MI Xuechen and Hai lanxuan move the table to play chess in the corridor opposite the door of Hua Yuman''s room. They are almost speechless, but the pieces are quiet, you come and I go, invisible fighting. Yinshi, two shadows and guard in the breeze wine upstairs Linfeng and wind sacrifice fight, hear the movement of rice snow mark and sea blue dazzle immediately stopped chess up. "I''ll go and have a look. You stay here. Don''t leave." Michelle mark seriously looked at the sea blue dazzle one eye. Hai Lan Xuan nodded, "I know." Qingqing, who has been sleeping very alert, was also awakened by the fight on the roof. She immediately got up and looked at the roof for a while. Suddenly, she almost jumped up from the bed and awoke Yintao, "go to see if the young lady is in the room." Then she ran out before she could even put on her shoes. Hai lanxuan is still standing outside the door, which makes Qingqing feel relieved. When she pushes the door open, she sees that her young lady is still in the room, and she has already sat up. She is completely relieved. "What''s the matter?" Hua Yuman rubbed his eyes and looked at a face of frightened Qingqing and a face of puzzled Hailan dazzle. "Just after the fight on the roof, I saw someone carrying a man dressed like a lady and leaving. Fengji and Linfeng ran after him. I thought... " Before Qingqing finished, Jueming came over with sober Mo Ziting in his arms. He said solemnly: "madam, let ting''er be in the same room with you. I''ll help them!" Hua Yuman hasn''t recovered, but he has waved, "Oh, good!" Jueming puts Mo Ziting down, takes a look at Hai Lan Xuan and leaves. Mo Ziting took a look at Hua Yuman and said with a smile, "are you still wearing such neat clothes when you sleep?" Hua Yuman yawned and said with a smile, "I''m not worried about you, so I sleep with my clothes. Are you better? " Mo Ziting sat down on man er''s bed and said with a smile: "I didn''t feel it again. I only knew that I had a sleep and I didn''t know that I was poisoned until I woke up. It''s OK." The only thing that depressed her was that she didn''t know how to do martial arts. She was subdued with a cruel remark, which made her very unhappy. As a modern person, it was too humiliating. When Hai lanxuan saw that the two had something to talk about, he was completely ignored, so he said, "this Jueming is really powerful. After a while, he was alive again. You can rest a little longer. I''ll be outside As soon as Hai Lan Xuan went out, Mo Ziting closed the door with a smile, pointed to the man outside, and said to Hua Yuman, "man, how do you feel? I love you so much Hua Yuman coughed awkwardly, "don''t you worry about Jueming?" She digs the subject. Mo Ziting blinked indifferently, "anyway, I can''t stop him, and I can''t help him. I can only stay here obediently. I''m the biggest support for him if I don''t make trouble." Hua Yuman chuckled, "that''s also true." "Miss, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?" Yintao brought water to her daughter and asked by the way. "Come early. It''s too early now. Just keep it simple." She looked at the outside of the sky, the day has broken, also don''t know how the situation outside, Liyang they have not met danger. When they eat half of the breakfast, Liyang leads them back, but the face of MI Xuechen is not good. He greets Hua Yuman and goes back to the room directly.Hua Yuman just wanted to ask, shisan walked forward and sat down beside her, "let him be quiet." Hua Yuman didn''t ask again. After a quiet breakfast, soon, Mo Ziting left with eyes. "Feather, sleep with me a little longer!" When the others left, he closed the door and pulled the feather back to his warm quilt. Hua Yuman let him hold, put out his hand in his dimly tangled eyebrow gently stroked, "is something wrong?" "Mi Xuechen''s mother''s tomb was stolen, and her mother''s body was taken by Mrs. Feng to coerce him. She not only saved Feng Ling, but also forced him to hand over the keepsake of the leader of the Feng family..." Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment, the body? Can a dead man be dug up and lured? These people are really unreasonable. "Did Michelle promise?" "At the Surabaya Wharf at 1:00 this evening, I will exchange the keepsake and 50 million taels of silver tickets, but don''t worry, I will arrange it." With that, shisan gave her a kiss on the face. "Let me hold it and sleep for a while." "Well." Hua Yuman didn''t speak any more. They fell asleep quietly. After feeling that Li Yang was asleep, she wanted to get up. But her domineering hands on her waist were tight and pulled her back to the quilt. "Good, get some sleep!" Thirteen whispered, turned over and put her under him. Hua Yuman knew that he was dissatisfied with his action, so he had to lie down and didn''t dare to move again. This sleep, two people sleep in the afternoon, get up, thirteen fresh, and Hua Yuman because sleep too long and some confused. After washing her face, when she was not confused, she found that it was too late. The dragon boat race had already started two or three times. She glared at her unhappily. "I''ve been waiting a long time. Now I don''t think there''s even a place. " Thirteen took her waist and said, "I took you to lunch. There were more than 20 games in total. It didn''t end so soon." Hua Yuman said with a mouthful: "no, I''ll go now." I came to Sishui city to watch the dragon boat race, but I can''t miss it. The silver peach beside said with a smile: "Miss, Miss Qian and master Hanyun went to take a place early in the morning. Miss can go there at any time." Hua Yuman picked next eyebrow, unexpected way: "cold Yun elder brother and Qian Leyin two people?" "There are also Jueming and Miss Mo, but they went there half an hour ago." "What about the rice snow mark?" "He went out with Prince dazzle before he went out. I don''t know if he went." Hua Yuman looked back and said, "let''s go too!" "Eat before you go." Thirteen is very persistent. We can watch the Dragon Boat Race any time. Little feather''s stomach can''t be hungry. "But I''m not hungry. I''ll buy something to eat in the street later. Let''s go!" She is really not hungry. Now she just wants to go out and watch the dragon boat race. Seeing Xiaoyu''s delicate face and urgent complexion, shisan ordered Yintao and Qingqing to take the easy food, and then took Xiaoyu to the Surabaya wharf. When they arrive at the dock, they happen to see Han Yun give a bunch of sugar gourd to Qian Leyin, who is shy on the side. Jueming and Mo Ziting sit in the other side of the viewing position, and Hua Yu stops when he is in Manton. "Liyang, let''s find a new place!" "Good." Thirteen looked around for a while, holding a small feather light jump, as before, jumped on a tall tree. Hua Yuman covers his chest and sighs. Do you want to climb the tree again! She means, just find a place. "This position has a good view." Thirteen smiles with pride. The last time I came to see the master of tearing clothes competition in Surabaya City, he and Xiaoyu were also on the tree. The scene at that time still reminds him. Today, he wants to recall it again. Hua Yuman didn''t worry about the tree any more. He looked at the middle of the river. There were seven dragon boats in the river, and there were ten people on each boat. With the desperate energy and the shouting slogans, he heard people''s enthusiasm. The shouts and cheers from the river bank made the people in the river race harder. A person''s face was full of sweat. The onlooker''s face was red and excited. A person''s face was full of smiles. Hua Yuman thought, this is the attraction of dragon boat racing! Soon, Hua Yuman''s eyes were attracted by a group of people in black in the river. When she was staring at the group, she suddenly saw a man in the river shooting something into the crowd. The cold awn was a bow and crossbow. Her heart was tight, and the arrow was shooting in the direction of Mo Ziting. She immediately popped up a little light, and the arrow bounced back and shot directly It''s the originator. For a time, there was an accident on the dragon boat race. The group of people in black jumped into the water and hid in the river. "It''s collective premeditation. Who are these people?" Hua Yuman exclaimed in surprise. He just wanted to move, but shisan hugged her tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 "Don''t move. It''s a good position. No one found us. Let''s have a look again!" Hua Yu was quiet and looked at the Dragon Boat Race in the river again. It was not clear that the race was going on. The person in charge of the race searched for the wrecked people near the dragon boat that had jumped into the river before and treated it as a race accident. The people in the case were boiling and talking, but they didn''t notice the assassination just now. Jueming''s eyes were sharp. He obviously felt that the arrow was aimed at them, but the master and his wife on the tree not far away stopped it. His face was slightly cold. He pulled Mo Ziting up and attached it to her ear, saying: "someone used a bow and crossbow..." Mo Ziting is nervous. She immediately stands up, looks around, and follows Jueming. When Lu passes Hanyun and Qian Leyin, she also gives a voice, so the four leave. Hua Yuman saw that they were all gone and asked, "what was the result of your action last night?" "That log died half a year ago, and now the Lord is Leng Youqi. Log used an evil cup technique to pass on his martial arts and poison skills to Leng Youqi. Last night''s action destroyed their old nest, but he didn''t catch Leng Youqi, because the body of MI Xuechen''s mother was used by the people of the face demon sect..." "Liyang, is it more difficult to deal with this kind of magic than to deal with a person with advanced martial arts?" Hua Yuman looks worried. If it''s better than martial arts, few people will be the opponents of Liyang, but this kind of insidious magic is often hard to resist. Thirteen took her to his lap and said with a smile, "worried about me?" Hua Yuman tapped his head and said angrily, "of course, I''m worried. Just listening to what I said before, I feel terrible. Such a sinister cult really shouldn''t exist in the world." Thirteen said gently, "well. Little feather is right. It really shouldn''t exist in the world. " He shot a short arrow from his hand, which went straight to a white haired old woman hidden in the crowd. Soon, there was a scream all around. "Dead..." Hua Yuman heard the sound and saw that the old woman who was shot by the arrow on the ground was immediately rescued by several men running out of the side. The speed was very fast, and there was no one in the blink of an eye. Hua Yuman raised his eyes and looked at shisan, puzzled: "who was shot?" "If I''m not wrong, it''s Leng Youqi himself. Little feather, do you still want to watch the dragon boat race? " Thirteen for her hair was disordered by the wind, a face of tenderness. The arrow just now hit the critical point, and the poison made by Jueming was also smeared on it. If the person who faced the demon sect didn''t have some real Kung Fu, she would not live for an hour. "Look, there''s nothing to do when you go back! We might as well go to the crowd and see. If you sit like this, your legs will be uncomfortable. " Shisan laughs. Xiaobadminton is really more and more considerate of him. However, he likes to hold her like this, so he nods her lovely little nose and says, "just hold her like this, be safe!" Hua Yuman didn''t tangle any more. Anyway, she wasn''t the one with numb feet for a while. They stayed in the trees for another hour until little feather was hungry. They left the Bank of the Surabaya River and went back to Hefeng restaurant again. Hua Yuman didn''t know that a group of people had been waiting for them in Hefeng restaurant for a long time. Yun Quanzhong walked around the hall with a bitter face. As soon as he saw the thirteen prince, he knelt down. "Your Highness is guilty, please help to save people..." Thirteen coldly looked at Yun Quanzhong, "guilty? If you are guilty, you should leave the city and let the emperor convict you. " Yun Quanzhong immediately touched the cold sweat on his face and said quickly, "the eldest prince and concubine used to live in my house, but this morning they were intercepted by a group of masked people. Your highness, what can we do?" Thirteen pick eyebrow, "you also said, is the big prince imperial concubine, of course is to inform the big prince." Cloud in the whole silly eyes, dull way: "but, but the prince is far away in the mausoleum..." "That''s his business! If my king only saved a dead man, who is to blame for this One of them was so excited that he immediately sent a letter to inform the prince that it was strange, and urged him to say, "be quick, be quick, you know, be quick..." Now he really wants to become a bird and fly to deliver the letter. Hua Yuman looks at Yun Quanzhong''s nervous and scared appearance, and just shakes her head. She can almost foresee that it must be Leng Youqi who abducted Leng Youyu. According to Baiju''s news, Leng Youqi''s tragedy was partly caused by Leng Youyu. If she hadn''t tied the door for her own protection, the result might be different. Yunquanzhong is a smart man. He gave away the carrier pigeon. In order to show that he was hard to leave the past and pay attention to the thirteen princes, he had to spend money to live in the Hefeng restaurant. He was accompanied by his two daughters and a niece. In this way, his daughter is also safe. The people around the prince are highly skilled in martial arts. It''s impossible to watch the thieves come to their ideas without making a move.Although he was unhappy, he didn''t say anything, but secretly told fengcaicheng that the food and lodging of these people must be double charged. Hua Yuman is very happy to hear that. Anyway, Hefeng restaurant is open to welcome guests, and it''s also good to make money. Anyway, these people have enough to support, but they have more money. At midnight, shisan and MI Xuechen went to the Surabaya wharf. Hua Yuman was worried that he couldn''t sleep, so he sat in the room with Mo Ziting for tea. On this night, the people who stayed outside huayuman''s door were Baiju and hailanxuan. Their expressions were very serious and they didn''t squint at each other. Their eyes were on huayuman all the time. Hua Yuman was a little uncomfortable, so he asked them to come and have a cup of tea! You don''t have to be so nervous. " Hai lanxuan walked over as soon as she heard it, but Baiju was still standing there, paying attention to the movement around. Just after two cups of tea, I heard a piercing cry. Soon, the whole Hefeng restaurant heard yunquanzhong''s help, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, the thirteen princes and concubines are on Fengya No. 9, on No. 9..." Sea blue dazzle dropped the cup, immediately heard the sound rushed past, this damned coward, unexpectedly betrayed man son. As soon as he rushed over, he saw a burst of powder coming. He immediately covered his nose and mouth and stepped back. Only a few seconds later, his body fell on the ground and couldn''t move. Baiju reaction very fast spread out a fine net, head-on blocking the array of powder, back to Hua Yuman behind: "Miss, go!" "Silver peach, protect Tingting and Qingqing." Hua Yuman gave a command and raised his sleeve. The powder in the air quickly gathered together, and in a blink, it became a pill. His vision recovered, and the pill directly hit a man wearing a black shaking awning. The man in black fell down in response. Yunquanzhong in the back was already scared to urinate. There was a stink of urine everywhere, which was very disgusting. The three Yunxue sisters were so scared that they hugged each other and cried. It was a noisy night. Other people in Hefeng restaurant were awakened, and everyone guessed where the man in black came from. Finally, after fengcaicheng''s investigation, it was found that the thief entered from the window of Yunxue''s room, but there was no sign of damage to the window of Yunxue''s room, which means that the window door was opened by himself, and everyone''s eyes towards Yunxue were suspicious. Hua Yuman is too lazy to take care of these. He raises Hai lanxuan on the ground and says, "brother blue, are you ok?" Sea blue dazzle light wrinkled next eyebrow, "seem to be soft tendon scattered." "Baiju, you go to the dock and have a look. If you can, let Jueming come back first." Hua Yuman turns his head and asks fengcaicheng to help send Hai lanxuan back to his room. Baiju looks at her young lady uneasily, and then looks at Hailan dazzle again. She decides to go back quickly and leave like the wind. After fengcaicheng sends Hai lanxuan to his room, he goes to do something else. Hua Yuman worries about Hai lanxuan, so he stays with Mo Ziting to take care of him. "Man, I want to eat!" Sea blue dazzle suddenly look at Hua Yuman with blurred eyes. Hua Yuman took a look at him, turned his head to Qingqing and said, "go to the end point, rice porridge and come here earlier." "Good!" Qingqing stood up and went to the kitchen. "I also want to wash my face. I''m not comfortable all over. It''s so uncomfortable!" Sea blue dazzle pulled to pull own clothes, a face of pain. Hua Yuman sighed. She is not a doctor and can''t help her, so she turned to Mo Ziting and said, "you can help him to have a look, Yintao. Go and get some water." "Yes." Yintao goes to fetch water again. Mo Ziting can''t help but take a look at Hai Lan Xuan. She can only cure animals. She dares not interfere in this medicine because she can''t understand it. If she kills people, she will be in trouble. "Man, how do I feel that I have something on me? Help me to have a look!" Hai Lan Xuan''s hand suddenly lifted up, and her strength was gradually recovering, but she was inexplicably itchy, as if something had grown on her body, which made her body ache. Hua Yuman stood up and approached him. Hai lanxuan''s face was flushed and her body was full of sweat. She blinked in disbelief and didn''t dare to move. At this time, Hai lanxuan reaches out his hand and grabs it again. At this moment, he feels that his hand is also painful. He wants to chop his hand irritably. Suddenly, a wisp of fragrance between his nose makes his irritability disappear, and his heart gradually warms up. He looks at man Er beside him with some infatuation. Suddenly, a strong desire makes him want to hold her in his arms "Get out! You all go out! " Sea blue dazzle suddenly roared, scared Hua Yuman a big jump, and Mo Ziting is frowning, this man hair what nerve, fierce what fierce! "Is it uncomfortable?" Hua Yuman came closer and suddenly found a black line growing up on Hai lanxuan''s neck in horror. Soon it had reached his ear, and Hai lanxuan''s eyes were more and more confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 She didn''t even think about it. She quickly used her light and mysterious spirit to stop the black line from spreading. At this time, Hai lanxuan roared in pain. Hua Yuman quickly said to Mo Ziting, "come on, let Jueming come back!" "Oh, oh!" Mo Ziting ran out in a hurry. At this time, Hai lanxuan suddenly hugged Hua Yuman''s waist and fixed her in her arms. Hai lanxuan is out of control. He wants to kiss her and ask for her. This woman is the only one who makes him excited. He can''t bear to see the people in his arms. "Man, I like you so much Man, I love you. I''m going crazy... " Hai lanxuan roars in confusion, but doesn''t really hurt her. Hua Yuman turns his head, bites his teeth and caresses his back. "Brother LAN, wake up and don''t be controlled by others. I''m man er. Don''t you like me? Don''t be controlled by others Brother LAN, did you hear what I said... " Hai lanxuan suddenly lies on Hua Yuman''s body in pain, and dare not kiss her, but he doesn''t want to let her go. Just when he can''t bear to hold man er''s hand, a figure rushes in quickly, then picks up Hai lanxuan, who is out of his mind, and greets her with one punch Thirteen angrily stares at Hai lanxuan. He wants to kill this asshole. He dares to belittle his little feather. He wants to kill him. Although only one punch, Hai lanxuan is already black and blue, shisan still refuses to let go, and another punch mercilessly greets Hai lanxuan''s half swollen and half handsome face He''s going to make the face of Hai Lan Xuan symmetrical! "Li Yang!" Hua Yuman grabs shisan''s arm and shakes his head. "The thread on his body is like a magic cup. It''s no use killing him. Let Jueming have a look." Thirteen''s fists are stiff in the air, and he holds the little feather back to his arms to let Jueming Hai Lan dazzle. In order not to let Hai lanxuan go crazy, shisan controlled his acupoints. After Jueming''s careful treatment, he said: "it''s a magic cup!" "Can it be solved?" Shisan frowns. The dead boy is so good at martial arts that he can catch on. Why don''t he die. "One hour, if you kill the person who controls him in one hour, it will be solved. Otherwise, this kind of black cup will make people lose their nature and become cup people." At this time, a shadow man flew in. He was carrying a ten-year-old child in his hand. As soon as he came, he stepped on the child and knelt down in front of Hua Yuman. "Miss, I''m Changyou. This child is the one who makes the cup. How do you deal with it? Please save my Lord!" Hua Yuman was slightly surprised. She took a look at the child who had been punctured and bleeding. A petal quietly stuck to the child. A moment later, Hua Yuman''s eyes revealed not sympathy, but a cold light, "untie your cup, otherwise, die!" The child stared at him, because he couldn''t speak and blinked desperately. A touch of soft light appeared on Changyou''s face. Finally, the pavilion master didn''t see the wrong person. "Changyou, relieve his dumb acupoint, Jueming, and feed him a poison that is worse than death. Don''t think that you have used the forbidden technique. You can use a child to control everything!" Hua Yuman''s words were like a poisoned arrow. The child''s eyes flashed a touch of panic. How could it be, how could it be, how could his secret be seen through by this smelly girl. Other people also looked at the child in amazement, difficult to say that this is not just a simple child? Thirteen pairs of Jueming winked. Jueming''s fingers flicked, and a drop of poison dropped into the child''s eyes. "When a pillar of incense was used, he would die." The child suddenly became blind in one eye and cried out in horror, "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" This time, the child''s voice was Leng Youqi''s, which made everyone feel strange. The child walked forward step by step. Suddenly he moved quickly. He quickly took out a dagger and was about to attack Hua Yuman With a wave of thirteen hands, the dagger turned and stabbed into the child''s own heart. Chang you took the knife and wiped the other person''s neck directly. Then, a sad female voice rang all around. It sounded so frightened. "Hua Yuman, I won''t let you go!" It''s clear that the corpse on the ground has no breath, but we still hear Leng Youqi''s voice, which sounds terrified in the early morning. Hua Yuman frowned, "if it''s Leng Youqi, she''s not dead yet!" She turned to look at thirteen and asked again, "what''s going on tonight?" "Leng Youqi didn''t show up tonight, and Mrs. Feng''s mother and daughter didn''t show up either. Michelle''s scar will wait another hour, but she can''t come back again!" Thirteen''s expression was a little complicated. He suddenly felt that today Mrs. Feng didn''t really want any silver note and Feng''s keepsake. They wanted to distract them so that they could fight against Xiaoyu. This kind of being played makes him angry. From now on, he will accompany Xiaoyu step by step. If anything happens to her, he will regret all his life. Thirteen''s arm hugged tightly again. Hua Yuman knew that Li Yang felt uneasy again. She reached out her hand, took the initiative to encircle his waist, and whispered, "I''m ok. Don''t think about it."Shisan kisses her on the forehead. "Hai lanxuan will be taken care of by Jueming and Changyou." "Good." Hua Yuman nodded, no longer pay attention to these chaotic things, followed thirteen back to the room. As soon as he got back to the room, shisan personally brought water to let Xiaoyu bathe. He hated the smell of other men on her. Hua Yuman didn''t think much about it. She saw blood just now. She was a little uncomfortable and wanted to take a bath. So after thirteen petals had been sprinkled, she took advantage of him and went into the bath bucket. Shisan Mingming saw everything, but pretended not to see it. She stood behind the tub very gently, looked inside and put her hand on her shoulder. "Tired or not, do you want to press it for you?" Then, without waiting for Xiaoyu to answer, he took a bath soap and gently rubbed it for her. One arm rubbed, washed and washed again. Until Xiaoyu''s white arm was slightly red, he changed his hand. Hua Yuman is angry and funny, looking at the thirteen who only helps himself to wash his arms. Is he hating Hai lanxuan''s kissing his hand? "Are you angry?" Hua Yuman took back his hand, flattened his mouth, and looked at the man who was disappointed in front of him. Thirteen Wei Zheng, encircling her delicate and charming jade shoulder, leaned over it and gave it a kiss. "If you''re not happy for your husband, no one else can get close to you!" "He just lost control for a moment and didn''t kiss him. At most he did. Tingting said that it''s also a kind of etiquette for people there to kiss the back of their hands and cheeks... " "Don''t tell me about Mo Ziting. She does her best to give you some strange things. She has the ability to let other men kiss the back of her hand to see if juemingsheng is angry." "Do you have a problem with Tingting?" Hua Yuman is not happy with the doodle mouth, he said is, she gave him the color to see the meaning. With a twist of his eyebrows, he changed the topic and said, "if Hai lanxuan does something else and kisses him to another place, I''ll give him a good look. When he''s ready, I''ll beat him!" Hua Yuman frowned and said, "whose Laozi do you want to be?" Eleven immediately Yan, a smile, directly pull off his clothes, into the bath bucket, this bucket he let people change, twice the size of the original, more suitable for mandarin duck bath. He hugged the little feather who wanted to dodge and touched her belly. "Of course it''s our baby''s Lao Tzu, little feather. When shall we have a baby?" Hua Yuman heard a mouthful of blood to spit out, his face suddenly red, they are not round, where the child! "I will love our children, little feather. Do you like boys or girls?" Thirteen jokingly provoked her chin, "do you want to have two? A man and a woman, I hold one in my left hand and one in my right hand. " Hua Yuman''s mind can''t help but come up with the picture of Li Yang. She shakes her head fiercely. How can she think of the ditty that Tingting has nothing to sing. A chicken in the left hand, a duck in the right hand, and a fat baby on his back "Little feather, I think Let''s round the house first. " Thirteen close to her ear, "I will be very gentle, eh?" Hua Yuman only felt the beating of her heart, and her whole heart was flustered. As soon as she wanted to summon up the courage to say a word, she felt a pain in her lower abdomen. She frowned. When she looked down, she saw a touch of red in the water. She blushed awkwardly, pushed and hugged her Liyang, "get up!" Shisan also saw the change of Xiaoyu''s body. He was depressed in his heart. He could only honestly prepare everything for her. Next month, next month must choose a good time On the other hand, Hai lanxuan, who has been sober up, is a burst of remorse. He resents the damned magic cup, which makes him almost lose himself and do unforgivable things to Man''er. Fortunately, man didn''t get angry, and he just kissed her hand, but it still made him unable to let go. Why do you have to leave thirteen late? I hate it! Long you know his master''s mind, so can''t help but comfort a, "Miss man er at that time also stopped thirteen prince to master, I think, in her heart, master must also be special existence, master don''t sad." Hai lanxuan sighed, touched his swollen cheek and said, "I know." Although he was controlled at that time, his heart was clear. He knew everything that happened at that time, but he could not resist. This was also the most depressing thing for him. Man''er, as she called him, always regarded himself as big brother! I knew earlier that he would not be LAN Yuqian''s eldest brother at that time. His mistake made him miss it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 "I''m fine. I''ll catch Leng Youqi in three days. I want her to die!" The sea blue dazzles to cover own face, chilly said one. Long you nodded, "I know, subordinate must complete the task." Then he left quickly. Hai lanxuan walked around the room several times, but she still didn''t want to sleep. Now it''s daybreak, and I don''t know if man has slept. He opened the door and saw that man''s maid Yintao passed by the door. He hesitated for a moment and followed him. "Miss, your highness, here you are." Silver peach put things down, gave to the thirteen prince, and then turned back. Just to the door, see dazzle Prince standing at the door, she was surprised, slightly line a gift, "dazzle prince!" Sea blue dazzle light should a, immediately knocked on the door, "can I come in?" Thirteen was holding a piece of sanitary napkin in his hand. As soon as he heard the sea blue voice, he immediately came over and said, "no!" "Well, I''m here to apologize." Hai Lan Xuan coughed awkwardly. She didn''t look at Li shisan''s cold attitude. Thirteen glanced at him and said: "no need!" As long as he doesn''t show up, it''s more useful than apologizing. Hai Lan Xuan looked down and found a strange thing in Li shisan''s hand. He asked curiously, "what''s this? Is manor there "I want you to do what you should do!" The door was shut with a bang. Hai lanxuan looks at the closed door awkwardly and touches her swollen face. Finally, she goes back to her room. She''d better wait until her face is swollen. Hua Yuman sorted out and asked casually, "he''s all right, Jueming is really powerful!" Thirteen walked over and gave her a haircut. "The Dragon Boat Festival is over. There will be a dragon boat race tomorrow. Do you want to watch it?" Hua Yuman thought about it and shook his head. "If you don''t look, why don''t we go to Zhuoshan tomorrow?" The dragon boat race is really just about watching. There are so many people and chaos. Just feel the atmosphere. She doesn''t want any more assassinations to worry everyone. "Good. Today I asked Michelle to solve the problem. Tomorrow we will go to Zhuoshan. What we need will be bought today. We will walk slowly on the road. " This time, he must not let Hai lanxuan go with him. "Prepare more cushions and quilts. It''s said that the climate on Zhuoshan is very cold sooner or later. Even if it snows on the top of the mountain in summer, you should prepare more thick clothes. You have too few clothes..." Hua Yuman talks a lot about small things. Shisan laughs when he hears it. His little feather knows a lot and is so careful! "Well, it''s up to you!" Shisan smiles tenderly. Seeing Xiaoyu busy, he says that he has few clothes and wants to buy clothes for him. He asks what he wants to eat. Such a gentle and virtuous little wife makes him laugh. Busy for an hour, Hua Yuman pulled thirteen out of the door and said that he wanted to buy clothes. Thirteen this time no one, pull small feather into the crowd, like an ordinary person, holding his favorite woman, linger in various shops, she buys things, he pays, she asks his opinion, he gives advice seriously, and then happily leave the shop. This kind of experience is unprecedented for shisan and Hua Yuman. They hold each other''s hands all the way and never separate. "Liyang, why don''t we buy some ordinary clothes?" Going to Zhuoshan, she thought it was better to be ordinary and not to attract other people''s attention. "Well. Ordinary cloth clothes Thirteen nodded along with her meaning, it''s good to be an ordinary couple. "OK, what color do you want?" Hua Yuman led him into a clothing shop and asked softly. "Listen to you." As long as it''s feather''s choice, everything''s fine. Hua Yuman looked at it for a while. In fact, the style and color of the coarse cloth clothes are not many. Hua Yuman looked at it for a long time, pointed to a set of white silk long shirts and said, "this one!" Thirteen looked at it and couldn''t help but smile, "little feather, this is not coarse cloth." Hua Yuman asked people to take off his clothes and compare with Li Yang. He said with a satisfied smile: "I suddenly feel that my husband is good-looking, has a good figure and looks good in everything. I think he looks like a noble son in cloth clothes." Thirteen is in a good mood. It''s the first time that the word "husband" appears in Xiaoyu''s mouth. At this time, she is really like a dutiful little wife, taking care of everything for her husband. Such a simple scene makes him feel very happy. Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing when she saw that he was so easy to be satisfied. She had never seen Li Yang wear this kind of white clothes, so she bought a set for him to wear. "Madam, if you like, you can have a try. If the size is not suitable, we can ask someone to modify it again!" The shop owner said with a smile on his face. At first glance, these two people are very rich and noble. We must serve them well. "Don''t try. Wrap it up!" Thirteen indifferent way, this is small feather selected, will be suitable.Hua Yuman said with a smile: "go and have a try. If it''s suitable, buy some more." "Then you go in with me and have a try!" He didn''t want to leave the feather for a moment, so even if he tried on the clothes, he wanted the feather in his sight. Hua Yuman looked around and found that there were not too many people, so he nodded shyly. The store owner led the way: "the dressing room is here." Two people nodded, followed the store owner into the dressing room, the place is not big, but clean and tidy. Li Yang took off his clothes directly, took the clothes on his hand and put them on. The action was not slow, but it made the little woman blush. Li Yang stopped buttoning and jokingly said, "is my husband in good shape? Would you like to feel it? " Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment, knowing that he was teasing himself, but he still didn''t fight for his red face and heart beating. "Dress up quickly, no nonsense!" She stares at him, shy and anxious, for fear that he will kiss herself here. As a result, she thinks that someone will pull her into her arms and kiss her without any responsibility Because in other people''s territory, she did not dare to make too much noise, so she had to let some fanatical man have a good kiss. Then she arranged her clothes and came out with a little feather in her arms. "Is it good?" Because just now I had a good kiss. Now I''m in a very good mood. My eyebrows and eyes are dyed with a deep smile and tenderness. Hua Yuman looked up at him and wanted to hit him, but he praised him honestly. "Well, it looks good!" Liyang is good-looking. This kind of snow colored silk long shirt makes him elegant and noble. Because he is laughing, it''s hard for people to move their eyes. "It''s really beautiful. We have a new material here. It''s dreamlike blue. This young man can make similar clothes with your mother. It will be very beautiful. Would you like to show it to you? " The shopkeeper is very good at business. He winks at the guy next to him. The guy immediately goes to get the fabric. Hua Yuman was going to leave, but because the boss was too enthusiastic, she took a look and said she would stay. The man quickly brought the cloth. It''s really dreamlike blue, purer than the sky, bluer than the sea, and a little bit of golden light. It''s a good material. Hua Yuman touched it and found that the fabric was still very soft. She liked it very much. As soon as she wanted to speak, she heard that shisan had already said to the shopkeeper, "I''ve bought all these materials." The shopkeeper was happy, but he said, "young master, you really want to buy all the materials. I have hundreds of them, all kinds of colors." Thirteen some accidents, "hundreds of horses? This material looks very rare. How can there be so many? " Hua Yuman also held his breath and looked at the shopkeeper curiously. The shopkeeper coughed lightly and said with embarrassment, "I have a daughter who doesn''t love needlework. She likes to dye cloth and all kinds of beautiful cloth. That silly girl made gold powder out of the gold nuggets I had secretly hidden when she dyed cloth a few months ago. She didn''t know how to do it. She mixed some strange potions and sprinkled them all on these cloth According to me, the fabric is good-looking, but the cost is too high. " Hua Yuman surprised: "no one bought it?" Good materials are more expensive, and some people will buy them. The shopkeeper secretly looked out, "my daughter is mean. She won''t sell the cloth she dyed. She has to keep it for herself. She''s not at home today. I''ll sell some secretly. " For the shopkeeper''s sincerity, Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing. She thought that the shopkeeper''s daughter must be a beautiful girl! Thirteen didn''t want to listen to people''s family affairs. It was just a sentence whether to sell or not, so he said indifferently: "you can sell a few pieces." "Well, five, five for you, five hundred taels in all!" The shopkeeper winked at the man and asked him to get the cloth. The man nodded and ran away. Soon he came back with four pieces of cloth. They were pink, yellow and white. They were very beautiful. Hua Yuman couldn''t help exclaiming: "this girl is really a genius!" Her words just finish saying, see a snow-white rolling round figure to rush to come over, come to the shopkeeper to bump back a few steps. "Dad, why do you want to sell my things? Why do you give them back to me?" This woman''s voice is very clear, but her body shape is as thick as Hua Yuman''s. she is afraid that her little feather will be hit, so she quietly holds her away. It''s the first time he''s seen such a fat woman! The shopkeeper''s face was green and red, and he said awkwardly: "Dad, where is the thief? Some noble guests like your material and say you are a genius. Dad is not happy. He promised to sell them some. Jiuer, if you are obedient, just sell a few. You still have so many! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 The girl called jiu''er looked back at Hua Yuman and his thirteen first eyes. There was a flash of surprise in her eyes. The refusal suddenly froze in her throat. The young man is handsome, and the woman is as beautiful as a fairy, as graceful as a bird. She is so surprised that she suddenly looks silly. In front of the woman this good appearance, good figure, it is her dream ah! Seeing his daughter''s stupefied look at people, the shopkeeper shook his head, "that, jiuer, please, sell some cloth to them!" Nine son stupidly should a, "Oh, give her, I want to give her. You, wait for me Nine son suddenly patted own forehead, a turn round ran. Clearly is so fat body, running up speed is very fast, Hua Yuman a time to see silly eyes. "Liyang, this girl is so flexible!" Hua Yuman exclaimed. Hearing her words, the shopkeeper sighed, "when I was a child, jiu''er was born with only three jin. I was afraid that I would not be able to support her. I took jiu''er as my name. Since I was a child, I asked her to practice martial arts and build up. Everything delicious was close to her. As a result..." For the shopkeeper''s nagging, Hua Yuman feels warm. This is his family. He protects and takes care of his children in his own way, although the result may be worse than that of a strong person. "Look at me, what are you talking about with the two distinguished guests? By the way, I''ll ask someone to pack the cloth for you and give you a 20% discount on everything you buy today." The boss smiles and turns to tidy up the cloth. "Do you want delivery?" Li Yang gave the shopkeeper a 500 Liang silver note. Just as he wanted him to send the things to Hefeng restaurant, he saw that the round and white figure like a ball came out again. This time, it was more round, because she was holding a super large box in her hand. Nine son panted: "this young lady, these clothes are all made by me. They are all the sizes of the fairy in my dream. I give them to you..." Hua Yuman is silly again. Is this big box full of clothes? See China feather man don''t move, nine son again urged a, "you see like don''t like, this is all new, also didn''t wear." Hua Yuman took a look at it. His eyes were slightly dark. He opened the box for Xiao Yu. He saw that the box was full of clothes. He took one out and was surprised. The workmanship was very exquisite, which was not much worse than the quality of the royal clothing shop. Hua Yuman also picked up a dress and looked at it. There was also a flash of shock in her eyes. She compared the dress to herself and found that it was exactly her own size. This "Jiuer, do you really want to give all these things to this young lady?" The shopkeeper has some heartache. He wants to sell these clothes as clothes for a long time, but the girl jiuer just refuses. Taking one of his clothes is like killing her. Now he wants to give it all away? What''s in this girl''s head. Jiuer said without hesitation: "well, give it all to her, give it all to her. Dad, you can''t charge her money for those fabrics. " Nine son this words is simply to her father''s old life, he severe cough up. Hua Yuman looked away from the pile of clothes and said in a funny way: "girl jiu''er is really a good craftsman. We have never met each other. It''s very polite to say that it''s a gift. I''ll buy it all. You can make a price. Is 100000 Liang enough?" Hua Yuman''s words make the shopkeeper cough violently again. He can''t stand it! "Enough, enough..." Shopkeeper''s words didn''t finish, nine son again annoyed, "is send." The shopkeeper''s face is red and blue. He coughs so hard that his life is almost gone. With a word from his daughter, 100000 Liang is gone. Hua Yuman was amused by the scene and moved by Jiu er''s persistence. Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind. "Girl jiu''er is very skilled. Have you ever thought about..." Before Hua Yuman''s words were finished, a voice of surprise rang out at the door. "Manor, thirteen highness, how can you be here? What a coincidence!" Qian Leyin came in with a maid, with a happy face. The shopkeeper was shocked by Qian Leyin''s words, your highness? Isn''t this the 13th prince? He''s so blind! Jiuer is also embarrassed. She didn''t expect that the couple in front of her is the thirteen princes and the thirteen princesses and concubines who are singing all over the country. Their love for one couple has become the dream of countless girls The thirteen princes and the thirteen princesses and concubines are respectable. If they don''t want anything, she wants to give them the clothes she has nothing to make. This I don''t know what people think. Hua Yuman nodded to Qian Leyin with a smile. "Tomorrow we are going to leave Surabaya city. We are going to buy some clothes. Originally we were going to let my brother Hanyun inform you later. I didn''t expect to meet you here." As soon as Qian Leyin heard Han Yun''s name, she blushed inexplicably, and her voice was a lot smaller. I''ve heard what he said, so I''m going to come here to buy some clothes. Mr. Han said that burning mountain will be cool sooner or later. I''m going to buy some thick new clothes. " It is said that the woman is happy. The clothes in this shop are very beautiful, so she came. Unexpectedly, they were also there."Man, have you chosen the clothes you like?" Qian Leyin stares at jiu''er and says in surprise, "jiu''er, what are you doing with this precious box?" Nine and Qian Leyin are also familiar, some embarrassed reply: "just don''t know this is thirteen princes and thirteen princesses and concubines, intend to give these clothes to thirteen princesses and concubines, is I abrupt." Qian Leyin''s eyes widened in shock, "send Is it all for man? " She has lived in Surabaya city for such a long time. Of course, she knows that the shopkeeper has a daughter who is obsessed with dyeing cloth and making clothes. Sometimes the shopkeeper will sell the ready-made clothes made by jiu''er secretly. She has also bought them. They are very beautiful. This time, she wants to see if they are suitable for her. But she didn''t expect that baby''s clothes, like baby''s own nine sons, would be willing to give away all the clothes. "Yes, I don''t know if the thirteen princesses will give up!" Nine son''s voice become very small, obviously not self-confident. Hua Yuman said with a smile: "how can I dislike it? I''ll give you my clothes all the year round, OK? I''ll have someone come to collect what I should charge. " Nine son flattered looking at Hua Yuman, can''t believe blinked his eyes, "princess, do you really like my clothes?" Hua Yuman took out a dress from the open box and nodded with satisfaction, "of course, I really like it." "Well, can I stay with the princess and be a slave or maid?" Nine son very firm way. When she saw that her father was going to cough again, she added, "well, I have a father. Can I follow the princess together?" The shopkeeper looked at her daughter in shock. She sold herself and her father without making a sound. Although he also thought that it was a great thing for his ancestors to follow such noble people as the thirteen princes and the thirteen princesses, he didn''t want to be a good servant! Hua Yuman looked at the shopkeeper''s old blood coughing. She had an impulse to laugh. She looked up at the thirteen next to her and said with a smile: "this is my husband''s business!" Thirteen felt funny in his heart, but he said solemnly: "I''m very picky. Even if I''m a servant, I need to be absolutely loyal and clean. If you can make sure you can do it, you''ll come to Hefeng restaurant tomorrow morning! Little feather, let''s go back! " "Well." Hua Yuman winked at jiu''er. "Even if you don''t show up tomorrow, I''ll find you to make my clothes. Your craftsmanship is very good. Send these clothes to Hefeng restaurant for me." Then she took out 100000 taels of banknotes from shisan''s arms and put them on the cashier''s desk. Then she said to Qian Leyin, "take your time. Let''s go back first. See you tomorrow!" Qian Leyin nodded with a smile, "see you tomorrow!" As soon as Hua Yuman and his family leave, jiu''er drives away the two guests in the shop except Qian Leyin. As soon as the door is closed, there is a dispute with his father. One is determined to follow the thirteen princesses, and the other is determined to think about it for another month. He forgets Qian Leyin. Qian Leyin was also curious about who would win, so she sat around and listened to the dispute between her father and daughter. Jiu''er said angrily: "Dad, it''s impossible for my daughter to get married in this life. Even if I''m so fat, I can''t find my husband. I''m seventeen this year. Do you want to make people laugh at me and keep me at home all my life? It''s different to follow the thirteen princesses. Even if I''m a lonely old man, there''s nothing I can''t do. What''s more, my mother is gone. My father has always wanted to take my mother''s ashes away from the city. Now that I have this opportunity, why don''t you go! " "Jiuer, leaving the city is not as good as you think. If you are not careful, you will offend the powerful and the royal family. We common people..." "Then I''ll go, and my father will stay. When my father has figured it out, he will come to me from the city." Jiuer''s mind has been determined. As long as she remembers the rubbing light in her eyes when Princess 13 likes her clothes, she will know that the princess really appreciates her, and there is no irony and contempt in her eyes, so she wants to follow her in this life. Seeing that his daughter''s mind had been decided, he could not persuade her, and worried about her, so he relaxed, "I''ll accompany you to Hefeng restaurant tomorrow. First, I''ll talk about it, and you''ll go with me for two days. I''ll go to see you when I get things done at home." Nine son a listen to happy, this just thought of Qian Leyin again, "Miss Qian, do you want to buy clothes?"? I''ll make it for you! " Qian Leyin can''t help laughing. She''s really happy. Is Li jiuer man''s man from tomorrow? Things change a little fast! I just don''t know if it''s possible that one day she will become a member of Mann''s family! Thinking of this, Qian Yueyin blushed shyly On the other side, Han Yun rarely blushed and called his baby sister to the side to talk about secretly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 After struggling for a long time, he said: "Man''er, I''ve just received the military order to go to the frontier immediately. In a month, I''ll be transferred back to leave the city. I think, I want you to take Yue Yin back to leave the city after you go to Huoshan..." After hearing this, Hua Yuman covered his mouth and laughed, "do you like Qian Leyin? Why don''t we go to Qian''s house tomorrow to propose marriage for you, and then she goes to Zhuoshan with us, and I''ll take her directly home to see my parents, OK Han Yun Zheng for a while, the face has happy color and tangled way: "this can be too fast?"? Qian Le Hou may not agree Hua Yuman said with a smile: "Lang Youqing, I''m interested. What''s the matter? It''s too late for Qian lehou to be happy. I''ll send someone to prepare the bride price now..." Han Yun grinned and rubbed her head. "Silly girl, how can you prepare for the bride price? I''ll prepare for it." Speaking of this, he thought deeply for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to prepare the betrothal gift now. Man''er, tell Prince 13, let him help me to qianle Marquis house..." Hua Yuman immediately nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll go and talk to him now!" She really didn''t expect that a trip to Surabaya city would lead to the marriage between Han Yun''s brother and Qian Leyin, but it''s not bad. Qian Leyin is a simple minded and loyal woman, worthy of love. Hua Yuman rushed back to the room happily, but she was bathing in the room. She blushed and coughed, "I forgot you were bathing." Thirteen lips raised a smile, hand a lift, closed the door, eyes deep way: "forget just right, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, wash together?" "You wash, I have something to tell you." She gently went around behind shisan, learning his usual behavior, put her hand around his neck, and said in his ear, "tomorrow we''ll go to qianle Marquis, how about offering marriage to my brother Hanyun?" 13 hold her hand, put it to the lip kiss, smile: "he saw that money Rhine?" Hua Yuman chuckled, "you are so smart!" Thirteen did not answer, he is a man, of course, understand a man to see a woman''s eyes is sentimental or heartless, but Xiaoyu does not understand, he does not want her to understand. "If we go tomorrow, will it be too hasty? Will Qian lehou not agree? " Hua Yuman saw that he didn''t speak, so she hesitated about the last sentence. Thirteen stood up, turned around and gave her a kiss on her little mouth to be answered. Then she said, "if you want him to promise, he will promise. Well, don''t think too much about other people''s affairs. Go and change your clothes. Let''s go to bed early today. " "Oh Hua Yuman nodded and went to the other side to change into a comfortable suit. When she turned back, shisan had already taken a bath and put on her clothes. Because just after taking a bath, his hair was still wet. When she turned to get a towel for him, shisan approached her with a smile and put his hands around her waist naturally. "Little feather, hailanxuan will go back to the kingdom of Hailan tomorrow. Do you want to send him?" Hua Yuman was stunned. "When will tomorrow be?" Thirteen thoughtfully said: "that''s when you''re going to propose marriage to Han Yun tomorrow." Hua Yuman frowned slightly, "in this way, don''t send it. He comes and goes in a hurry every time. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t send it." Because of her words, thirteen immediately happy, bad force to kiss the person in the arms, and then happily picked up the towel next to the hair. Hua Yuman looks inexplicable. He doesn''t seem to say anything. Li Yang is so happy all of a sudden. But happy is good, see him happy, she also can''t help but lightly raised the lip Cape. The man in front of him, even the action of wiping his hair, is so elegant and charming Thirteen heart Snickers, he didn''t tell little feather, he is happy, just because in her heart, even Han Yun''s position is higher than Hai Lan Xuan, which makes him inexplicable! Tomorrow, tomorrow must find a way to let the sea blue dazzle that smelly boy leave! The next morning, because mi Xuechen came back, thirteen got up very early. They talked about things in the next room for fear that it would affect Xiaoyu''s rest. Hua Yuman couldn''t sleep after he left thirteen. He sat on the bed in a daze, and then let the teapot and cup on the table fly around. After playing for a while and drinking a glass of water, she got up, put on her clothes and went to the yard to practice martial arts. But then she opened the door, and the door next door opened. Shisan came out and stopped her step, "little feather, where are you going?" Hua Yuman''s steps stopped, turned around obediently, with a pure smile on his face, "well, I''ll walk in the back yard and practice Kung Fu or something." Thirteen went over, took her hand, gently rubbed her head, "come in!" "Don''t you talk about things?" She looked at him and didn''t want to interrupt them. "That''s it. I''m having breakfast Thirteen push open the door, Hua Yuman see Michelle mark holding a chicken leg to her smile and shake, a face of temptation. "Li wench, you are so lucky! This is the natural pheasant on the top of the snow mountain. It tastes unique and deliciousHua Yuman glanced at the snow mark and was surprised, "didn''t you follow the mother and daughter of the wind family? How can you do something about the natural pheasant in the snow mountain? " But then she sat down, took thirteen chicken porridge prepared for her and took a bite, not to mention, the taste of the tip of the tongue is very delicious, she likes it very much. "It took me a few minutes to chase the mother and daughter. They followed the few remaining demons to Huoshan. I recovered my mother''s body and buried it in the top of the snow mountain, which was the place my mother longed for most in her lifetime Don''t say that. I heard that you are going to qianlehou''s house today to propose marriage for Hanyun. I''ll join in the fun. " "Well, I planned to go to Zhuoshan today. I''ll wait until I get married, and then I''ll go tomorrow." After half of the porridge in her bowl, the harvest came. "Miss, there''s a father and daughter outside Hefeng restaurant. They say they''re looking for the thirteen princesses." Hua Yuman was stunned, and then he stood up abruptly, "is that jiu''er? Tell her to come in "Yes." When the harvest went on, he could not help laughing when he saw that the young lady liked the bowl of porridge. Next time he remembered that the young lady loved this kind of pure natural shredded chicken porridge. Soon jiu''er and his daughter were led in. As soon as mi Xuechen saw jiu''er''s round figure, he couldn''t help wheezing. In order to avoid embarrassment, he quickly turned around and pretended to be choked by the food. Nine son smell sound to see to rice snow mark, see his that beautiful can compare the face of the woman, in the heart have amazement, but because of his that sound puff Chi, she resolutely turned a face, such a man empty appearance, neck a pile of grass. "Miss, I''ve discussed with my father and I''ll follow her from now on. My father plans to sell the store these two days and meet with me in a few days, OK?" Hua Yuman was a little surprised. She took a look at him and saw that he didn''t say anything, so she said, "do you really decide to follow me? Are you willing to stay here? " In fact, she didn''t really care about the fact that the father and daughter were following her. She thought that most of them would not come after discussion. Unexpectedly "We''ve already discussed. If the lady has anything to do in the future, she can tell us. My father used to be a housekeeper in a big family before he went into business. He can do a lot of things. I''m good at everything related to clothes, including washing clothes. I''m sure I can do it better than others. When it comes to clothes, jiu''er is very confident, and Hua Yuman likes the persistence and self-confidence in her eyes, so he said with a smile: "since you have decided, then stay! I have no special rules, that is, I must be absolutely loyal, not talkative, and know what to say and what not to say. Otherwise, I will not treat you badly. In addition, you don''t have to sign the deed of sale. If you have a heart, it''s the same whether you sign it or not. " After hearing Hua Yuman''s words, jiu''er is more sure of her heart. Li Datian, jiu''er''s father, is also relieved. It seems that the thirteen princesses are really good masters. Her daughter has a good eye and is better than herself! Michelle mark is also in the heart of China feather man gave a thumbs up, from the girl to buy people is also a set of ah, simple, direct, sincere, but very useful. He couldn''t help looking at the fat girl again. She was white all over and had good skin. But because she was fat, her facial features were all piled together. It was not ugly, but she was too big. If the goal was narrower, she would not be able to get in. Thirteen''s eyes are only on Xiaoyu. She can do whatever she wants. It doesn''t matter if there are one or two more people in the family. "Miss, I heard that you are going to Zhuoshan. When will you start? What can I do for you? " Jiuer hopes that she can do something. Hua Yuman thought about it and said, "the climate of Zhuoshan is changeable. How about we leave our clothes to you? In the future, I''ll ask a guidance mammy for you to tell you more about the dressing of the official ranks in the palace. Pay attention to the details. Tomorrow, you will follow us to mount Zhuoshan. Li Dabo will finish his work in Sishui city first, and then he can leave the city with Feng Gongzi of Hefeng restaurant... " "Yes." Jiuer is very happy that he has what he wants to do. He can''t shut his mouth. "You haven''t had breakfast yet." Hua Yuman got up, called Yintao and Qingqing, let them know each other for a while, "jiuer, you follow Yintao and Qingqing!" "Yes Nine son happy and silver peach, green say hello, in the harvest is found to be a friendly smile, nine son smile more happy. Qingqing stares at jiu''er for a long time, then says to Yintao with a smile: "you take jiu''er down first, miss. Master Hanyun''s dowry is ready. Please go and have a look." "Oh, I''ll go and have a look, Liyang. Would you like to go with me?" Hua Yuman stood up and stopped eating the remaining half bowl of porridge. After drinking the porridge for her, shisan stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 The rice snow trace also stood up, followed to see the betrothal gift of the cold Yun together. Hua Yuman slowed down a few steps, looked at Qingqing and said, "did you find anything?" Qingqing nodded, "that jiuer girl is too fat. I just saw two big things grow in her body. Maybe it''s a disease! Miss, why don''t you ask Jueming to show her! " Hua Yuman nodded, "well, I''ll let Jueming help her to have a look. Although she is flexible, I guess people are not very comfortable!" "No. However, miss, these nine children have robbed me and Yintao of their jobs. What shall I do in the future? " Qingqing blinked in confusion. She felt that her life was more and more comfortable. After the young lady got married, her royal highness took care of many things. She and Yintao were extremely idle. In addition, there were not many rules in the house. She and Yintao felt that their life was more comfortable than ordinary young ladies. Hua Yuman nodded her forehead and said with a smile: "I''m afraid that I have nothing to do. These nine children love to make clothes. When I get back to Beijing, I''ll open a high-end clothing shop in the name of the thirteen princesses. I''ll sell them at a high price and save you a dowry! You and Yintao have to be porters besides taking care of me "Miss! You''re kidding us again Qingqing is shy and anxious. She wants to cry and laugh. "Come on, let''s go and see the dowry." Hua Yuman saw shisan standing two meters in front of her. She ran to shisan. When she came near, she naturally took her hand and walked forward together. Just walk to hall, see cold Yun and sea blue Xuan stand together, seem to be talking about what, see them come over, the vision then all looked over. Hua Yuman was stunned and looked at Hai lanxuan and said, "brother LAN, you haven''t gone back yet? Didn''t you say you left today? " Sea blue dazzle doubt way: "when do I say to go back today?" He also plans to go to Zhuoshan with Man''er! Finish saying he looked suspiciously from 13, the heart under clear, this stingy Bala man played tricks! Thirteen see small feather a face puzzled looking at himself, he is very serious looking at the sea blue dazzle, "this is not what you say, how you haven''t left, Dragon Boat Festival has passed, you this prince have such leisure?" Hai Lan Xuan snorted coldly, "it''s my business whether I''m free or not. Originally, I planned to leave today, but when I saw that Han Yun was going to get married, I naturally drank his wedding wine before I left!" Han Yun sees that his affair has become the reason for Hai Lan Xuan to stay. He can''t help suffering a face. He doesn''t mean Hai Lan Xuan to stay at all. But the prince dazzles that he wants to drink his wedding wine, and he can''t refuse it directly. Hua Yuman didn''t think deeply. He said casually: "brother Hanyun''s wedding will be held in Washington. Brother LAN wants to drink wedding wine. Then he will go to qianlehou''s house with us later." She thought that with the participation of Hai Lan Xuan, Qian Le Hou could not even say a word, let alone take the opportunity to embarrass Han Yun. "I''d love to!" Hai lanxuan agreed. As long as it''s man''s request, he agrees to everything! Thirteen glared at him. Even if he couldn''t kick away, he wouldn''t let him get close to little feather. The dowry that Han Yun prepares already exceeds the general wedding gift, it is to pour out the family almost, Hua Yuman adds a list in order to add icing on the cake, prepare to send to Qian Le Hou mansion together. When he went back to his room to change clothes and make up, Hua Yuman took the initiative to nestle in shisan''s arms and said with a smile, "I won''t like him. Don''t be so nervous!" Thirteen smell speech, heart tremble, heart is excited, holding her face is a deep kiss, kiss enough just evil smile way: "this is what you say, even if he is good to you, you can''t like him!" "Well, no matter how good he is, I won''t like him!" Hua Yuman shyly made a promise. Now think about it, she began to believe that Li Yang said a lifetime of a double, perhaps, they really can, can do it! They were intimate for a while. They changed their clothes. When they saw that the time was almost the same, they met with each other and went to qianle Marquis''s house with gifts. Because there were so many gifts, there were a lot of onlookers around. Because these were obviously wedding gifts, everyone was wondering whether it was the illegitimate daughter that the eldest prince had brought back to Qian lehou, or the eldest lady who was 17 or 18 years old and had not married. For the arrival of Prince shisan and Prince Xuan, Qian lehou felt extremely excited. It was a great joy to shine on his family. So he led his family to wait outside the house early. When he saw the bridal gifts guard of honor, he even laughed. After the 13th Prince explained his intention, Qian lehou was even more excited. Yiner''s marriage was finally settled. Good, good, great! Mrs. Qian lehou was happy, but she did not forget to find a chance to ask her daughter. "Yiner, tell your mother, do you like that Han Yun?" According to Mrs. Qian Le Hou, this Han Yun is a talented person who can be made. He is also a close cousin of the thirteen princesses, and he is valued by the thirteen princes and the prince Xuan. This is much better than the great swordsman whose daughter was shouting to marry before.Qian Leyin nodded shyly, "mother, I will marry you!" Mrs. Qian Le Hou was funny and angry. "It''s really hard for women to stay! Well, you go down. Your father and I will decide this. " Qian Leyin reddened and stepped back. Next to her, Qian tongge, who was envious and envious, followed Mrs. Qian lehou to the hall. When she saw her cheap father talking happily with the 13th Prince and the dazzle prince, her eyes narrowed. She was upset and said: "Dad, the eldest prince and the concubine have not been rescued. It''s uncertain whether they will live or die. It seems that it''s impossible for her sister to get married at this time That''s right Qian Le Hou Leng for a moment, looked at the thirteen Prince doubtfully, and hesitated. Hua Yuman, who was sitting next to thirteen, took a look at Qian tongge and said coldly, "you are really thinking about the great princess. Yesterday we received the news that the man who abducted the great princess asked to exchange his life for his life. Although you are the side princess without reward, you should sacrifice yourself for others. The great princess will be grateful to you at that time." Qian tongge immediately silent, angry at Hua Yuman one eye, life for life, joke, how can she use her life for that Leng Youyu, she would like her to die. However, even if she thought so, she couldn''t show it, so she pretended to be afraid and looked at her father again, hoping that such a cheap father would turn to her. Thirteen''s eyes glanced at Qian lehou''s face and said coldly, "the prince will arrive in three days. Naturally, his woman will be rescued by him. By the way, he will wipe out the evil thief of the cult. The emperor has made an order. You don''t have to help him. The wedding of Han Yun and Miss Qian can be held in a month. If there is no objection, we will go first. " Hai Lan Xuan also took a look at Qian Le Hou and added coolly, "the prince originally planned to drink the wedding wine of Han Yun brothers and then return to Hai Lan kingdom. If Hou Ye delayed too long, the prince would have no choice but to be happy." Two lines of cold sweat ran down Qian lehou''s forehead and he said, "how can it be? Even if I get married today, I can''t disappoint Prince Xuan!" Although Qian lehou was just polite, thirteen''s figure was slightly stunned. An evil spirit flashed in his eyes, and he said seriously: "let''s get married today. It''s better to get married sooner than later. In case the world changes, Han Yun and Miss Qian will become Qin Jinzhi today. OK, I''ll send people to prepare everything immediately. I''m in a hurry, but I promise you that there will be all kinds of etiquette, never in a hurry! " Hua Yuman pulled down thirteen''s clothes in a panic. Tonight? This is too hasty! Originally, the door-to-door marriage has been very hasty and unexpected. The marriage was on the same day, this Thirteen calmly patted her hand and motioned her to be calm. He had his idea. However, he would not tell Xiao Yu. He just wanted to let Hai Lan Xuan, a nuisance, drink the wedding wine and leave. Hua Yuman thought that thirteen was considering something important, so she asked for it. So she hesitated for a moment. She didn''t speak any more and looked at Qian lehou who was unprepared. Sea blue Dazzle is stare thirteen one eye, only he understand this mean Bala man is for what, really suggest money music Hou marry today. Hum, if Li shisan wants to let him go, he won''t! After thinking for a while, Qian lehou finally gritted his teeth and said, "today is the day. I''m going to do it now. Although it''s in a hurry, it must be perfect!" Han Yun is also in a mess. Before he says a few words, the marriage promotion becomes marriage. Is it too fast? Shisan, of course, knew what Hanyun was thinking. He stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s a respect for qianlehou to have a wedding in Sishui city. After a month, he went back to the city to have a wedding banquet, so that everyone knows you have a good wife!" The thirteen Prince''s words almost cut off the heart of Qian lehou and Han Yun. It was Qian lehou, who was not willing. Now she was in high spirits, and Qian lehou''s wife knew that the matter had been fixed on the board, so she went down to prepare immediately. Today to get married, there are so many things to do, so busy! After all, Hua Yuman immediately said to the following Qingqing: "go and ask jiu''er to help Mrs. Qian lehou with her wedding clothes and clothes. Linfeng and Baiju are under the control of Hanyun today. Let''s give the banquet to Hefeng restaurant tonight. Go "Yes." Qingqing ran away with a smile. Today is really busy. As soon as Qian Le Hou was happy, he just worried about the banquet and wedding dress at night. Now the thirteen princesses can solve it for him in one word. If it''s OK, he just needs to inform his relatives and friends, and then prepare his daughter''s dowry. Thirteen went up to take the hand of little feather, and felt warm in her heart. With a word, the girl decided most of the things. Qian lehou really should thank her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 "Michelle trace, let''s inform yunquanzhong and send a blessing notice. The eldest lady of qianlehou''s family is married tonight, which makes him face up." Thirteen good mood added a sentence. After hearing this, Qian Le Hou''s eyes narrowed with laughter. With the words of the 13th Prince and the help of Lord Yun, he found that he would not do anything as long as he supervised the progress of the dowry. I thought it was very busy and hasty to marry my daughter. Now he felt that he was free, ha ha! In less than half an hour, almost all the people in Surabaya City knew that Qian lehou was going to marry his daughter. All kinds of blessings and gifts were sent to Qian lehou''s house continuously. Yunquanzhong gave Qian lehou enough face according to the meaning of the 13th prince. The whole city hung up red lanterns and streamers in a very short time. It''s said that the Emperor didn''t marry his daughter in the last two years £¡ Qian lehou just laughed all day, which made Qian tongge very angry and resentful. Look at Qian Leyin and think about herself. She just left with the eldest prince. She didn''t have a wedding ceremony. Feng guanxia didn''t wear it. She didn''t even drink hehe wine. Looking at all kinds of grand scenes and jubilant atmosphere today, she suddenly felt that Qian Leyin was a cloud in the sky, and she was a cheap mud on the ground Good hate good hate, is also a father born, why the differential treatment is so big! Looking at Qian Leyin''s beautiful face after dressing, Qian tongge''s heart is full of malice. If Han Yun got an old and ugly bride today, would he be so angry that he quit the marriage on the spot A demon like hand, stained with some poison powder, quietly smeared on Qian Leyin''s beautiful wedding dress Outside, everything is still going on enthusiastically, almost the whole city mobilization, because tonight''s bridal chamber is located in Qian Le Hou''s house, so Hua Yuman is also striving to perfect his own inspection on the things that send clouds, so serious that shisan feels that he has been ignored. As night fell quietly, Hua Yuman''s eyes finally fell on 13. Before she opened her mouth, 11 had come gently and rubbed her neck. "I knew it was you who were tired, so I asked them to prepare for a few more days." Hua Yuman smiles and shakes his head. "My parents are not here. My brother Hanyun''s business is my business. Liyang, thank you!" Thirteen one Leng, not happy to let go, put her in his arms on the fierce kiss for a while, "with husband so polite, is owe pro, tonight punish you let me kiss enough." Hua Yuman''s face was burning. After a moment''s silence, she blushed and said, "after a few days, we''ll be round in a few days..." In a few days, her kuishui will be over. At that time, she decided to be a real Liyang woman and his real wife Think of this, she is shy and nervous, but there is a trace of sweet and expectations, this is a very complex mood. Shisan, however, was so excited by her words that she wanted to jump up. Xiaoyu said that she would be successful in a few days, but she even took the initiative to say that she wanted to be successful. Ha ha Is he willing to work hard! See his smile exaggerate, Hua Yuman depressed way: "you don''t want to forget." On hearing this, he was very anxious and quickly said, "who doesn''t want to, but I''ve been thinking about it day and night for a long time. If you''re not on the wrong day, I really want to make up for it tonight." "Miss, it''s almost time for us to go!" Silver peach''s voice rang out outside the door. Hua Yuman''s body was stiff. He quickly pushed away Li Yang, who was dominating himself. With a red face, he called out, "I know, now!" Li Yang was very reluctant to see her dress and get up, and then quickly straighten her hair. His mind became more and more deep. Once upon a time, little feather had become all his desire in this life. He was infatuated with and deeply lost Hua Yuman put on his clothes and saw shisan looking at him all the time. He didn''t want to move at all. His clothes were a little messy. She pursed her lips and arranged them for him. For a long time, Li Yang''s clothes were finally finished, and the corners of his lips were stained with the lipstick on his lips. She quickly took a handkerchief and moistened it with water to explore carefully for him. Thirteen then took her in his arms and sat on his leg. He said in a hoarse voice: "little feather, you must have been sent by heaven to torture me." Hua Yuman blushed awkwardly and didn''t speak. Of course, she knew what was wrong with him, so she was more embarrassed and worried about him, so she took the initiative to kiss him again. This kind of initiative from little feather was out of control at the time of 13th. As a result, it almost led to a murder. Fortunately, the knock of Michelle mark stopped the hot atmosphere in the room. After finishing their clothes, they hold each other''s hands and walk out of the clouds. However, Michelle''s mark is a clear look, pretending that they don''t know anything. As soon as the thirteen princes and the thirteen princesses arrived at qianle Marquis''s house, the marriage ceremony began. There were a lot of guests and excitement. When the bride came over, there was another burst of applause and laughter. Qian Leyin walked slowly towards the red carpet and could not help itching on her body. But every step she took, it was like insects crawling on her body. She could not help reaching out and grabbing on her arm. But this grab made her want to grab even more. She was flustered.She couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. She walked a few steps with the help of the bridegroom. Finally, she felt a few more times. However, this time, her whole body itched. She couldn''t help raising her hand and touching her face. As soon as she was about to grasp it, Jueming came forward and grasped her hand. Bursts of breaths suddenly sounded on the field. "You..." Han Yun shocked words haven''t finished, Jueming then way, "don''t catch, take the bride to cloud, change clothes again!" Qian lehou stood up excitedly, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this dress? If you change your clothes again, you will miss the auspicious time. " Qian tongge steps back and sees that Qian leyinyun has changed her clothes. She is angry and anxious. She thinks Jueming is nosy, but she doesn''t dare to stare at him blatantly. So she has to work hard to reduce her sense of existence, hoping that she won''t be found. Jueming didn''t pay attention to Qian lehou. He went directly to Xi''an and whispered a word in his ear. Shi''an''s face suddenly became cold, and his eyes were like a cold star. "Go and help her first." Thirteen told Jueming, then called Qian lehou to one side, whispered a few words, Qian lehou immediately black face, unexpectedly someone dare to poison yin''er, wait for him to find out, want that person to look good. "Thank you, your highness. Thank you and Jueming Qian lehou said gratefully. If it wasn''t for the discovery of Jueming, my daughter still doesn''t know what it is like now. He ordered his own people to collect clues. On the other hand, he asked people to see the progress of his daughter''s changing clothes. Fortunately, with the help of Jueming, Qian Leyin pricked up a few needles and got rid of them. She quickly changed her clothes and came out again in a hurry. This time, there were no new twists and turns, and the hall was very smooth. Although the wedding ceremony is normal, Hua Yuman is very angry. When the new couple is sent into the bridal chamber, Hua Yuman says with a cold face: "Yue Yin''s clothes are made by jiu''er and put directly in the bridal chamber. Few people have touched the clothes at all. Madam, think for yourself, who has the chance to poison the wedding clothes? It will take some time to wipe such a large area. ¡± Mrs. Qian lehou was also very angry, and she was planning to go back and forth. At that time, there were no more than six people in the new house. Of course, jiuer would not do that for the thirteen princesses. Of course, she couldn''t do it for herself. It was her daughter, her two maids, and then the dressing mammy Seeing that Mrs. Qian lehou was looking at herself, the dressing mother knelt down, "princess, madam, after the wedding dress was brought over, only my wife and I had touched each other. How dare other people move the wedding dress? But the old lady dares to guarantee her life. I didn''t do that." Mrs. Qian Le Hou was stunned and soon understood who the dressing mother meant. When the wedding dress was finished, Qian Tong Ge was attracted by the beautiful wedding dress. At that time, Ge Er envied her eyes. She still remembers it, but at that time, she thought it was normal. Which woman didn''t like to be a beautiful bride, just Is it just that song will harm yin''er? If this is the case, she is really kind enough to feed the dog. No, we must let the master know about it! Hua Yuman knows that when Qian tongge touches the wedding dress, he has seven or eight points of affirmation in his heart. He just wants to say something, but shisan pulls her away. "Little feather, the wine has been drunk. The bride has entered the bridal chamber. It''s time for us to go back!" "But..." "Be obedient! Let the Qian family settle their own affairs! " Hua Yuman nodded, thirteen words have been very clear, that the powder on the wedding dress is under Qian tongge. After Hua Yuman left, Mrs. Qian lehou and Mr. Hou said that Qian tongge poisoned yin''er. Qian lehou was silent for a while and sighed, "madam, yin''er is all right. We don''t know about it. Let''s go!" Mrs. Qian Le Hou was shocked and disapproved, "why?" "Ge''er is now a member of the Grand Prince. Although she doesn''t have a concubine, it''s already decided by the Grand Prince to listen to the meaning of Yun Xue. In two days, the Grand Prince will come, and Ge''er will go with the Grand Prince. You asked me to recognize this daughter, so I''ll marry her. If you tangle again, it will rise to the war between two princes and two daughters. At that time, yin''er is not peaceful. You and I are not more worried! " After listening to her husband''s words, Mrs. Qian lehou was silent and finally chose to calm down. Originally, Qian tongge thought that he would be scolded or taught a lesson, but in the end, nothing happened, which made her very proud. It seems that these people are not as smart as she imagined. Thanks to her thoughts all night. Two days later, when the eldest prince comes, she must take the opportunity to perform well, and try to serve Leng Youyu well when he is away. Maybe Leng Youyu will die. According to her more beautiful appearance and younger body than Yunxue, she will surely sit in the imperial concubine''s seat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Qian tongge here is full of confidence, while Leng Youyu on the other side is suffering from all kinds of hardships. Leng Youqi hasn''t fed her for two days. She has no strength, and her body is full of injuries. She has to bear the abuse of several men every day, but she has to bear it one by one. She secretly vows not to let her live, as long as she lives, she will let Leng Youqi die The land of the body. "Good sister, you must have thought that I was crazy and stupid. I will not be good all my life. Even if I take revenge, I will not attack you, right?" Cold Youqi Yin Yin smile, smile to the chest wound pain, she just tightened the eyebrow. "Hua Yuman, I want her to die too. Don''t worry, she will come to be with you soon." Leng Youqi takes a knife and pats Leng Youyu''s face, which makes Leng Youyu feel chilly. "You Qi, I''m your sister. Don''t do this to me! It''s all the fault of Hua Yuman! If you want revenge, you should find her I was just protecting myself, Yuki. Please... " Leng Youyu complains weakly, praying that Leng Youqi can let her go in her blood. "Self insurance? You told me to protect yourself Leng Youqi roared angrily, "do you know why I saved your life? I''ll help you destroy what you want one by one. I''ll show the prince how shameless her Princess is and how many men have played with her. He''ll be here in two days. I''ll take off your clothes and hang them there. Everyone who comes here will have a look... " "You Qi, don''t..." Leng Youyu is afraid. Now she is abused by Leng Youqi''s people. Although she feels disgusted, she is not afraid. She is not a saint for a long time. On the contrary, she knows how to use her body. She is the man Leng Youqi sent to her two days ago. She also serves people comfortably and doesn''t suffer any hardship. But all this must not be seen by Li Ji "You think you can make good use of your body and serve every man comfortably, ha ha..." Leng Youqi laughed, "come on, take off her clothes and sew up her dirty place..." Leng Youyu''s whole body trembled, her eyes turned black, and she fainted. Leng Youqi gave a sneer and kicked her. She said in a frigid way: "it''s really useless. Drag it down, help her dress up, and let her perform in a few days to see how she kicked Hua Yuman off the cliff of Zhuoshan... " Soon, someone dragged Leng Youyu down. A woman in black came over. Her eyes were dark and her face was cold. If you look closely, you will find that her right hand is not. "Lord, all kinds of organs at the top of Zhuoshan mountain have been set up. They are waiting for their arrival. Please kill those people and avenge me... " Wind spirit kneels on one knee, a face of resentment, she now want to let himself into a desperate situation of all people die! Leng Youqi waved, "even if we only have less than ten people, it''s more than enough to deal with them. In two days, they will definitely arrive at Zhuoshan. We only need to control a few Wulin people at will, and there will be several wars. These two days, you have stepped up your practice. You don''t need two hands. You can learn it completely. " The wind spirit was poked in the pain, in the heart more hate, now she can only stop this cold Youqi to revenge. Her hand will not be lost in vain. After catching those people, she will be the first to peel the one named Fengji alive Late at night, a group of people and horses are rushing to the city of Surabaya, while in the city of Surabaya, Hua Yuman and shisan set out towards Zhuoshan in the dark. Hua Yuman nestles in shisan''s arms, listens to the sound of horse''s hooves, and quietly counts his heartbeat. Shisan fondly stroked Xiaoyu''s face and said in a soft voice: "our people have received the news that the people who face the demon sect have set many traps on the way to Zhuoshan. It will be safer for us to drive at night. When we get to Zhuoshan, we will find a place for you to have a good rest." The night is quiet, he only took the small feather and the rice snow mark, two people are on their way through the night, just to avoid the edge, so that everyone can safely reach Zhuoshan. Hua Yuman answered softly, muttering like a kitten, "in fact, you can''t go to Zhuoshan." She''s not interested in any martial arts meeting, and she doesn''t want to save Leng Youyu, so even now, it''s nothing to turn back and leave the city. Thirteen some modest way: "yesterday received the father''s will, he asked me to help Li Ji annihilate the face of the evil cult, wronged you." If not, he would not let Xiaoyu go in the middle of the night. "No grievance!" She held out her hand and gently stroked his cold face. "Why don''t I watch for you and you sleep for a while?" She can go to Zhuoshan to sleep again, but when she gets to Zhuoshan from the sun, it may be the beginning of her busy life. Thirteen''s lips raised a gentle and slightly joking smile, "love me?" Hua Yuman laughed and said in a soft voice: "but your husband, I''m not tired. Go to sleep, my dear! I sleep with you in my arms. " Then he wrapped the quilt around the little feather for fear that she would catch cold. After a long night''s driving, they arrived at the foot of Zhuoshan and moved into a house at the foot of Zhuoshan.It''s obviously taken care of by someone here. It''s very clean. There are all kinds of things that should be there. To Hua Yuman''s surprise, Jueming and Mo Ziting arrived earlier than them, and they had cooked a delicious hot pot. When they sat down to have dinner together. "Man''er, don''t be in a daze. Come and have a meal. Here is your favorite spicy crab..." Mo Ziting claps Jueming''s hand and tells him to go away. The position is given to Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman sat down with a smile and ate with them. After a few mouthfuls, he heard the sound of gongs and drums and shouts from outside. "Good news, good news, the flower girl of jiuxiao tower has arrived at Zhuoshan. The diviner has brought the silver to sign up quickly..." Hua Yuman was almost choked by the soup in his mouth. Flower language to burning mountain? "Don''t get excited!" Thirteen picked up the handkerchief and wiped the soup on the corner of her mouth. She said gently, "we''ll go and have a look after dinner." "Well." Hua Yuman took three and cooked two, quickly finished the meal in the bowl, and then looked at the outside with curiosity and doubt. She didn''t spread any news that Hua Yu was going to Zhuoshan, but how could someone be divining in Zhuoshan under the banner of Hua Yu? Is it a prank? Or seek personal gain by deception? Mo Zi Ting also eats very fast, she also wants to go outside to see, who is so bold to disguise as a flower language to cheat. Thirteen to is as calm as ever, after dinner also hard pull anxious little feather sit for a while, wait for Michelle trace out a trip, said no wrong, they just went out. There are a lot of tents, big and small, stationed on a large grassland at the foot of Zhuoshan mountain. These are all temporary residences for people who came to the Wulin assembly early. Among the light colored tents, one of the pink and purple tassel tents is particularly special. There are all kinds of flower potted plants in front of the tent. People have spontaneously formed a long line, and everyone is here Talking about flower girl and divination, everyone was very excited. Everyone has silver in their hands. They enter one by one and come out with a beautiful blessing bag. Everyone''s face is full of smiles. It''s not hard to see that they are really happy. Hua Yuman is curious and pulls Mo Ziting to line up. However, she can''t wait for them for a long time, which makes Mo Ziting lose interest. "Man, it''s a fake anyway. We might as well rush in and have a look." Mo Zi Ting''s words just finish saying, on the forehead was knocked lightly by Jueming, "don''t give a bad idea!" Mo Ziting is not happy, "how this is a bad idea, it was a fake." "Then you invite a real one?" Jueming''s words let Mo Ziting suddenly wake up, fiercely patted her forehead, she actually forgot this stubble, even if she knew that Man''er was real, she couldn''t pierce it face to face! But is it hard to watch a fake cheat money here? Michelle trace immediately stopped a man who got a blessing bag and asked, "is it really Hua Yu girl inside? What''s in this bag? " The man gave him a strange look and said seriously, "of course, it''s Hua Yu girl. There''s also Hua Yu girl''s younger brother. As soon as I went in, they put the wooden name tag with my name in the lucky bag. They said that if I sleep in the lucky bag, there will be magic lucky gifts in it. Today is said to be the 15th birthday of Hua Yu girl, so I only paid 15 liang of divination fee, and this bag can collect blessings! As long as you have nine bags of different colors, you can do divination for free. Please line up Mo Ziting said with a smile: "it''s a good marketing method, man. We can learn from it!" The business will certainly go to a higher level then. Hua Yuman laughs. Now she doesn''t know what to say. Does she say that this fake flower language is deceiving? But she only takes 15 Liang silver from others, which is much cheaper than herself. If she doesn''t know, she probably wants to have a try. But the flower language is really dutiful. I can''t help pretending to be the flower language. Even the candidates of Baiju have been found. Thirteen took out a hundred taels of silver, went to the front position, and said to the first and second people, "buy your present positions." The two nodded, "OK, OK." They took the money ticket and immediately gave up their position. Hua Yuman chuckles. It seems that Li Yang knows more about people''s heart. Money can make the ghost push the mill. It''s simple, direct and effective. Shisan walked into the tent with his little feather in his hand. When he went in, he smelled a faint fragrance. Hua Yu frowned when he was mandun. It was a magic drug! Thirteen also frowned, hugged his little feather and said softly, "hold your breath!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Hua Yuman waved, the fragrance was waved, her eyes looked forward, did not see anyone inside, which made her a little confused. The tent is not big enough. It has a panoramic view at a glance. It doesn''t mean that there are two people in it. I can''t see any of them. Hua Yuman holds Li Yang''s hand tightly. They continue to walk forward and walk out of the tent from the other side. They still don''t see half a person, and they don''t have the so-called blessing bag on their hands, and no one writes any wooden name brand for them. Mo Ziting saw them come out, the first to walk past, see their hands do not have a bag, she strange way: "you did not buy a bag?" Hua Yuman shook his head. "We didn''t even see anyone." "What, don''t you say the flower language is in it?" Mo Ziting looks at the crowd in line again. Is it fake? Hua Yuman whispered a few words in her ear. Mo Ziting''s eyes are wide open. Is it a cover up? Or enchantment? Why do those who get lucky bags look so determined? She looked at Jueming and said seriously, "I''ll go in and have a look, too!" Jueming hesitated for a moment and met his requirements. He also spent 100 Liang to exchange positions with others, and then took Mo Ziting into the tent. When they came out, Mo Ziting had a green blessing bag on her hand. She was happy, but Jueming was cold. Thirteen took a look at Jueming, did not immediately ask what, but took little feather back to the residence, after the door was closed, Jueming came to the house carefully. "There''s a psychedelic array in the tent. People who are enchanted will have a real illusion according to the meaning of the array designer. Ting''er clearly gave her one hundred Liang, but she only thought she gave her fifteen liang when she came out..." Hua Yuman frowned and pulled Mo Ziting: "is there anything wrong? Do you really think you only gave 15 liang? What''s the meaning of the famous brand in the lucky bag? " Mo Ziting takes out the famous brand in the blessing bag and finds that the words on it are really three words of Mo Ziting, and the font is clearly written by herself. She suddenly becomes silly and thinks that the flower language she just saw in the tent today is really a liar. "It''s really a big loss today. After spending three hundred Liang, I just came back after a walk. No, I can''t be angry. I must find a way to get the silver back." Mo Ziting angrily pulled down the sleeve, very unhappy about being cheated. "Forget it, let''s see what magical gifts can be made tomorrow when others sleep with their lucky bags. The Wulin assembly will start in the last ten days. In these days, there will be more and more people at the foot of the burning mountain. Don''t make any trouble these days. Let''s wait until the prince arrives. " Shisan doesn''t want to take care of the true and false flower language. If he just swindles money and has the ability to deceive everyone, he doesn''t intend to expose it. In this way, it can also divert the attention of the world, and no one will associate "flower language" with Xiaoyu. Hua Yuman thinks that the psychedelic array is very strange. She ponders it carefully for a while and thinks that if she could set up a similar array in the jiuxiao tower, it would be nice to know that she is not there, but everyone thinks she is. How good it is to hide her identity! Thinking of this, she even wanted to find a chance to have a good chat with the "flower language". On this day, it was very quiet. Huayu''s business was very good. In the evening, there were still people waiting in line, while huayuman stood in the yard to watch Jueming make all kinds of powder and liquid medicine, and he would do a little help from time to time. Shisan and MI Xuechen went to explore around Zhuoshan, destroyed nearly ten organs and traps, and didn''t come back until Xushi. At the same time, on the top of Mount Huoshan, a group of people in dark cloaks came up and found that all the mechanisms they had designed for two days had been broken, which made them extremely surprised. "Do you know who''s coming up?" Leng Youqi is not happy in her heart and full of resentment. "I don''t know if I''m going back to my Lord, but our people didn''t stop the thirteen princes on the way. It''s estimated that they''ve arrived at Zhuoshan early and don''t know where they live." A man in black hesitated for a moment and then said, "today, a man named Hua Yu came down from the foot of the burning mountain. He is mysterious and has mysterious power. Could it be that she helped the thirteen princes..." Leng Youqi''s eyes flashed an evil light and said with a smile: "the power of mystery? Why don''t you lend me a hand? " Soon, a group of people directly around the foot of the mountain, accurately found the pink and purple tent, even late at night, there are dozens of people in line in front of the tent, the persistent momentum makes Leng Youyu feel very excited. If you control this person, she will get twice the result with half the effort. Without thinking about it, she threw a bag of powder at the people waiting in line. For a moment, the people stood in the same place like wood. Then she led her two people into the tent. As a result, she frowned, covered her mouth and nose, and walked out again. Just for a moment, she didn''t even see the shadow of Hua Yu. She looked at the place and went in again. As a result, she came out just like before.Leng Youqi, who was upset in her heart, threw a bottle of liquid medicine directly on the tent. With a bang, the tent burned. "Go Leng Youqi shouts and leaves instantly. You can''t be destroyed by what you own! The fire spread quickly and overturned the whole tent. The people around woke up and yelled, "fire, fire, put out the fire..." The whole burning mountain is in chaos Not far away, in another very ordinary tent, a man with white clothes and white hair combed his long hair in front of the mirror. A woman knelt down in front of him and said anxiously: "the tent is on fire, brother. Do you want to put out the fire?" The comb on the man''s hand is tiny Dun, the vision looks toward her, on the face of a beautiful country flashed a doubt, "if you want to burn it, burn it, big deal, build another one tomorrow." "Brother, I just saw that the woman who burned our tent was the one who had been setting traps at the top of Mount Huoshan two days ago. Who do you think we should help?" There is a sense of urgency in women''s eyes. According to her, the woman who burned their tent today is more damned, so she thinks that she should help her design the person to harm. There is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend! "We don''t help any of us. Watch the crowd. Don''t forget what we''re really going to do. Don''t mind your own business The man''s reprimand let the woman drop her eyes, "I know, we will certainly lead the real flower language, and win the mysterious power of her body." "Go down, I''m going to rest!" "Oh, I see!" As soon as the woman left, the man who had said he wanted to have a rest just a moment ago stood up, straightened his clothes, stroked his long snow colored hair, stirred up an evil smile, and disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye. During the day today, he saw a very interesting woman. He didn''t know what she was doing Late at night, the temperature of Zhuoshan dropped suddenly. Xuehua Yuman saw the abnormal and changeable climate of Zhuoshan for the first time. Fortunately, thirteen early ordered people to bring thick clothes and quilts. Now they added them, but they didn''t feel cold. On the contrary, they were busy sweating. Looking at her busy, like a little wife, the softest place in his heart is like smearing honey, taking out a handkerchief and wiping the thin sweat on her forehead, "it will be more comfortable to take a bath later, I''ll help you prepare!" "Well." Hua Yuman nodded. He didn''t take a bath last night. He must take a good bath today. When she went to prepare the water, Mo Ziting came quietly, covered her stomach and sighed, "man, do you still have Kui Shuimian? I''m here, but I didn''t bring it. " Hua Yuman turned around and took out a few pieces of sunflower water cotton from one side of the box and handed it to her. He was a little embarrassed and said, "that''s all that''s left. I finished sunflower water yesterday. I didn''t bring much!" Mo Ziting smiles and glares at Man''er''s figure, which is more and more protruding and backward. She says in a bad way: "the sunflower water is over, and I will attack your prince tonight!" Hua Yu blushed when he was in Manton. "Go, go, fight with your Jueming!" Mo Zi immediately burst out laughing. It''s lovely to hear such words from man er. She assimilates them thoroughly. No wonder the thirteen princes always have opinions on her. They are afraid that they will pollute his innocent little white rabbit. "I''m leaving. You take the chance, but take it easy. I''m sleeping next door." Mo Zi blinked and ran away, but Hua Yuman was depressed and stroked his face. He felt that he was burning and was thinking Or will you leave the sun tonight? Just as he was thinking about it, shisan came in with a huge bath bucket. The hot water was steaming and his face was red. He was drunk as if he had drunk. Hua Yu turned red again when he was in a hurry, and his hands were tangled. After a while, shisan walked by "Feather, why are you so red?" Thirteen turn around, put her into his arms, very natural kiss. "Well, we''ll be together today..." Before she finished her words, there was a sound outside the door, "master, the prince''s people are here, please go! It''s said that the eldest prince was attacked just on the way. He was slightly injured! " Thirteen frowned and said in a loud voice, "you go first. I''ll be there later." With that, he gave his little feather a kiss and said, "take a bath first, and I''ll be back with you in a moment." Hua Yuman gave a dull "Oh", and then she summoned up the courage to invite Liyang Yuanyang to take a bath. Then she followed him. Unexpectedly Forget it, there will be opportunities in the future! As she thought, she took off her clothes and got into the bath bucket. After washing her long hair, she closed her eyes and planned to soak for a while. Maybe when she had finished taking a bath, she would come back from the sun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 She didn''t know that it was only a little time for shisan to leave. A white figure with a faint breath flashed into her room. When the man saw the woman who was almost asleep in the bath bucket, he sighed. This voice is so small, but this unfamiliar breath is to make Hua Yuman wake up, open such as dyed full of starlight eyes, "who?" She excitedly stretched out her hand, held the tub, and looked around cautiously. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw a snow-white figure on the beam of the house swaying gently like the wind. At first, she felt a little confused, but when she saw the strange eyes full of exploration and with unknown emotions, she sank into the water, condensed a light and mysterious air between her fingers, and stared at the visitors with cold and angry eyes¡° Who are you? " The eyes of the man on the beam of the room took a deep look at the shougongsha on her arm. An accident flashed in her eyes. Her voice seemed to smile and said: "fengmohan, my name!" This girl is really interesting, more interesting than during the day, actually found his existence, not noisy, not even the ordinary woman''s scream, interesting! "When did you come in?" Hua Yuman stretched out her hand and waved out. The neatly stacked clothes not far away came to her hand. As soon as she threw them up, a piece of clothes was accurately thrown on Feng Mohan''s face. She didn''t use a rope, but it was like tying it with a rope. Feng Mohan''s head was wrapped in clothes, and she quickly put on her clothes at this time. This speed is not so fast. When Feng Mohan takes off the clothes on his head, he wants to laugh. In fact, when he comes in, she is in the water. Besides her fragrant shoulders and arms, she doesn''t see anything. However, this kind of portrait is very attractive. He coughed lightly. He never blushed. He felt that his cheek was a little hot. Hua Yuman looked at the white haired and childlike man who was still sitting on the beam of the house. A little hesitation flashed in his heart, "do you say your name is fengmohan? What''s the relationship with Phoenix addiction? " This man''s face is gorgeous, and he has a match with Michelle mark, but he has white hair, so he looks more weird than Michelle mark. On the contrary, the beauty of Michelle mark is much more normal. What''s more, the man didn''t want to hurt her because he didn''t want to kill her. What did he want to do when he broke into her room? scrounge? Or is he just a flower gatherer? Thinking of this, she was a little nervous again. Although her light and mysterious spirit was no better than her advanced martial arts and internal power, it was no problem to deal with ordinary little thieves. How many kilos of men were there in front of her? No, maybe it''s a brilliant person. Although Liyang and MI Xuechen have gone to Liji, Jueming and Tingting are next door. He doesn''t find fengmohan. It''s estimated that this man''s martial arts are good Feng Mo Han saw that the look in her eyes changed quickly. Knowing that she was thinking about something, she couldn''t help laughing: "we''ll meet again!" With that, he looked a coagulation, instant disappeared in situ. Hua Yuman blinked in surprise, and found that the window didn''t move, but the voice of Michelle mark had been heard outside. "Who? Li wench, are you in there? " "I''m here." Hua Yuman opened the door and looked at the snow mark on his face, "where is Li Yang?" "He''ll be back in half an hour. Let me see you first. Was someone here just now? " Michelle trace''s eyes look into the room, only to see the water in the bath bucket splashed on the ground, there must have been an accident. Hua Yuman didn''t hide him. He said seriously: "just a man with white hair appeared. That kind of white is similar to Feng Yin. He said his name is Feng Mohan. Just now, I don''t know if he heard your footsteps and left." The rice snow mark wrinkled the next eyebrow, Feng Mo cold? A man with white hair? It''s so hard "What else did he say?" Hua Yuman went back to the side, picked up the towel, while exploring the water drops on his hair, and said, "he said that he would meet again in the future. When I found that man, he was on the beam, and his martial arts should be good. He disappeared in the blink of an eye. That speed seems to be faster than you." Hua Yuman''s words make mi Xuechen depressed. Is Li wench saying that her martial arts are not as good as that man just now? "That, leave wench, you just how don''t call, Jueming is nearby. Next time you are in danger, find a way to ask for help! " Michelle trace can''t help but think of his first time to see her scene, he broke into her boudoir, this girl don''t cry, don''t make, also don''t call, very calm. Just now, this girl is obviously in the bath, will not also be as calm as that day! In this case, it''s time to be depressed after 13 minutes! Hua Yuman gave him a gloomy look. "That man didn''t want to kill me. I''m going to jump out and yell to let people see. I''m not stupid." Michelle scar suddenly laughed. He glanced at the huge bath bucket and the bath water covered with petals. He knew that this girl was really not the brain circuit of an ordinary woman. Half an hour did not arrive, thirteen came back, when listening to Michelle trace said someone broke into the room of small feather, his eyes flashed a touch of ice cold. "Li shisan, who do you think is the man named Feng Mohan?"Thirteen''s fists tightened, "call Feng Yin to come over, no accident, that person should be the new head of Feng clan, can come quietly, even Jueming didn''t find a cent, such a person can''t find a few people in the world." "Then how could he treat Li girl..." Thirteen''s palm tightened a little more, and he said in a cold voice: "since Xiaoyu said he didn''t mean to hurt people, it must be true. I''m going to accompany her. Go back as soon as you can. " "Good!" After MI Xuechen left, she went back to her room. At this time, Xiaoyu was looking for things everywhere. He walked over and encircled her waist from behind. Because he had bathed, the special fragrance of little feather made him intoxicated. He took a deep breath and then said, "what are you doing?" Hua Yuman looked back, raised a smile and said, "I''m looking for clothes. The dirty clothes I just took a bath for are missing." Thirteen eyebrows gently twisted, "I help you find." It''s such a big place that the clothes can''t be seen. Hua Yuman looked inside and outside for a circle, suddenly, her body was stiff, thought of a possibility, and then unbelievably shook his head, "this should not be possible!" Thirteen doubted: "what is impossible!" Hua Yuman glanced at him, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "I was taking a bath in front of me. Suddenly I saw a man on the beam of the house. Then I wrapped his head with a piece of clothes and took the opportunity to wear clothes. I was thinking, was the clothes taken away by that person, otherwise I couldn''t find it." Thirteen, with a look of condensation, personally searched the whole room to make sure that Xiaoyu''s clothes were missing. He was angry. It was impossible for the clothes to disappear without any reason. It must have been taken away by that bastard. What''s the use of a big man asking for a dress? Did he take it unintentionally or intentionally? Thirteen was unhappy. He cursed the man he had never met and Li Ji. If he didn''t leave for a while, he would not let the man have a chance to take advantage of "Never mind if you can''t find it!" Hua Yuman washed his hands and sat down. "Tired or not, want to sleep?" Thirteen also sat over and stroked her face, "I''ll take a bath to accompany you!" "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Hua Yuman took his clothes for him. Seeing Li Yang pouring water, she took off her clothes and took a bath. She blushed shyly, but her eyes were staring at him all the time. Shisan naturally found Xiaoyu''s eyes, and the gloom in his heart disappeared in an instant. Xiaoyu''s eyes and her heart were what he always wanted. No matter what outsiders thought, looked and did, he only wanted her to be by his side. "Do you want to wash it again?" He invited her with a smile. Seeing her shy smile, his heart was sweet. Just when he thought that little feather would not come, she got up and walked over, sweetly encircled his neck, "I washed it, you wash it slowly." "Are you tempting me?" Thirteen turns and holds her face. Hua Yuman blushed and said, "you are always like this. Are you seducing me?" Thirteen laughed, he can say, usually he can''t help it! Xiaoyu''s initiative is undoubtedly the best reward for Liyang. He quietly calculates the time in his heart and knows that today is the end of Xiaoyu sunflower water. His heart is excited. Xiaoyu is so active today. Does it mean that he can do anything to make up for her wedding? No, he always wanted to give her a perfect and unforgettable night. Now the atmosphere is just right, but this place is not the best. He gave her a kiss on her lips, picked her up, carefully put her in the quilt, and wrapped her up with the quilt. Hua Yuman was confused and said, "Liyang, what are you going to do?" Good kiss, how suddenly did not kiss, so wrapped himself up is to make what kind of ah! Thirteen blinked mysteriously, "I''ll take you to a place to make up your feathers. How about an unforgettable wedding candle?" "Well, can''t you get dressed?" Hua Yuman said with a red face, how uncomfortable it is to be tied like a rice dumpling! Thirteen in her lips light cut for a while, bad smile way: "wait a moment, don''t take off again!" Then he took a suit of clothes for Xiaoyu, picked her up and quickly left the room. It''s such a cold day, but Hua Yuman feels incomparable warmth in Li Yang''s arms. Although she can''t move her hands and feet, she feels inexplicably warm at the moment. Shyness retreated, and she began to wonder where Liyang would take her. About half an hour later, shisan took her to an underground hot spring, which was originally dark. Because two huge night pearls were placed in Liyang, the lights were bright. This place is not open-air, but underground, which makes Hua Yuman very surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "Liyang, where is this?" Thirteen took her into his arms and explained: "this is the underground of Tianfeng mountain opposite to Zhuoshan. Tianfeng mountain is close to the volcanic vein, so it is a volcanic hot spring. Because the terrain is dangerous, few people can come here. The temperature at night is comfortable, and no one bothers us Little feather, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time He gazed into her eyes and was more satisfied than ever when he saw the total trust in her eyes. Maybe he knew that there were only two of them here. Hua Yuman''s tension was less. This man entered her life in an extremely strong and domineering way from the beginning. He loved her, spoiled her and loved her. Everything was her priority. It was false to say that he was not moved, and it was also false to say that he did not like her. Although he did not know what would happen in the future, now she also wanted to respond to his same love, She wants to be his wife, be his woman, and work hard to be a couple with him all her life Because no one scratch, two hearts have been strong, everything is so natural. The night sky is quiet, there is a meteor across the sky suddenly, gorgeous and beautiful, Hua Yuman opened his eyes, happened to see this scene, her heart moved, incomparable satisfaction. After a long time, shisan took the little feather to the volcano hot spring for a while, and took a bath for her gently. He was afraid that she would be tired, so after taking the bath, shisan took her to sleep for a while. Until daybreak, the little feather woke up again, and then pulled her to linger again. Hua Yuman is almost tired. Thirteen''s madness makes her happy and angry, but as long as he kisses her, she immediately forgets jiuxiao cloud. They didn''t change their clothes until noon and went back to Zhuoshan. All the way, she was held by shisan. As soon as she arrived at the house, she went directly back to her room. Except for eating, she refused to move. Later, thirteen went to the prince''s side. Mo Ziting ran over with a smile and asked, "where did you go last night?" Hua Yuman was choked by his saliva, coughed violently, and his face turned red. Mo Ziting funny way: "so excited to do what, you are husband and wife, is to do crazy, no one will say you." Hua Yuman just wants to find a hole to get in. Tingting''s words are too explicit. No matter how crazy she is, no one will say them. She and Li yangmingming, Mingming Mo Ziting looks at her blushing face and finds it interesting. This shyness is rarely seen on her face, so Jueming often says that she is cheeky. She fiercely pulled down the clothes on man er''s left shoulder. When the palace sand disappeared, she covered her mouth and laughed. "Silly man, it was a happy event for you to get married last night. How can you be so shy? Women should learn to take the initiative in this kind of thing..." "Lord, take the initiative?" Hua Yuman stammered, "isn''t this man''s initiative?" Mo Zi Ting light point her small forehead, "I''m not asking you to take the initiative every day, occasionally ah, occasionally take the initiative to increase interest.". I heard Jueming say this morning that this time with the eldest prince Li Ji, there is the sea blue pearl. He said that he asked the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi, and then came to see the Wulin assembly. It seems that he wants to marry the thirteen princes of your family. You have to be careful Hua Yuman''s face is slightly heavy, is it sea blue? What kind of woman is this. Before, she didn''t really put the sea blue bead in her eyes, but after last night, she didn''t want to give up liyang to any woman. "Say what you want, and I will help you." Mo Ziting is serious. This sea blue pearl is no better than Fengling. One is a favored princess, and the other is a foreign Prime Minister. There is a big difference between the two. Man Er can tear her face directly with Feng Ling, but she can''t with Hai Lanzhu. Therefore, she thinks that while she is on guard against the approaching of women, it''s more important to let her man have to be herself. Prince 13 has been doing a better job. The worst is that the empress dowager, who is full of food, wants to break Man''er''s marriage several times. If she has a chance in the future, she must teach the old woman a lesson for Man''er. "Forget it, we don''t have to do anything for the time being. She wants to marry. Liyang doesn''t necessarily want to marry. Let''s wait until we see the sea blue pearl!" "That''s right. I''ll let Jueming stare at it for you, too. I''m afraid that such women would play Yin. Ancient women were terrible. They were full of tricks." Mo Ziting said indignantly, but Hua Yuman covered his mouth and laughed, "Tingting, I''m also the ancient woman in your mouth. In fact, no matter what woman I am, I will take good care of this feeling. " "Well. I support you Mo Ziting smile, words around again, "say you last night that a few times ah, unexpectedly came back to noon." Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment, compared three fingers, and then bashfully buried his head. After listening to the music, Mo Ziting looked her up and down, and then said with a smile, "your thirteen princes are too fierce. It seems that they belong to the same animal level as that wood. You''d better not seduce them or do anything wrong in the future." Hua Yuman saw that her attitude and tone changed so quickly that he said, "why?" Front is not Tingting said, nothing to often take the initiative of it, now how changed.Mo Ziting said with deep meaning, "you will know later. By the way, don''t talk to your thirteen princes about what you said to me today, do you know? " Hua Yuman nodded, "I know, I won''t say." She looked at Mo Ziting, tangled for a while, and asked in a small voice: "how many times are you doing that in one night? How many are normal?" My mother only gave her that kind of spring boundless book, also did not tell her, although she lived two lives, but in fact no experience, so in fact the heart is also very curious. Mo Ziting very generous said: "depending on the situation, a month how also have more than 20 days will satisfy that wood." On hearing this, Hua Yuman opened his eyes wide. "Twenty days a month, it''s not, it''s not almost every day Oh, my God She couldn''t bear to eat last night alone. Now she''s weak. She''s light and warm. She seems to have broken up. If she does this every day No, no "Feather, aren''t you tired?" Shisan doesn''t know when she has appeared outside the door. Mo Ziting immediately stands up and runs away. However, shisan glances at her and walks towards Xiaoyu with a smile in the corner of her eyes. He left for a while, but his head was so full of feathers that he was distracted when talking to the prince, so he found an excuse and came back. I didn''t expect that as soon as I got home, I heard these two inexplicably close little women talking about this topic of privacy, so he eavesdropped on it with a bad heart. What makes him feel funny is that Xiaoyu is curious about other people''s boudoir. Does this mean that his little girl has really grown up. Hua Yuman saw that he was smiling all the time and looked at him strangely. "What good thing happened to you today? You are so happy." "The best thing in my life is that I met you and you married me!" Thirteen happy to her arms, the mood can not say good. Hua Yuman nestles up to him, and she is also very happy. She thinks that her greatest luck is to meet Li Yang, who is always good to her regardless of everything. "Little feather, what did you talk about with Mo Ziting just now?" Shisan asked with curiosity. He wanted to see how little feather would answer, and whether he would turn red and ignore people immediately. Hua Yuman was stunned and coughed awkwardly. His face was burning and he said weakly: "nothing! How about you? Why did you come back so soon? I heard that hailanzhu came with Liji, didn''t you? " She digs off the subject and asks about something she''s interested in. With a smile, shisan hooked his lower lip and seriously answered her question, "Liji is going to take people to the top of Zhuoshan mountain tomorrow. He also wants me to take care of the Hailan pearl according to the Empress Dowager''s will. They arranged a tent for me on the hillside, which is next to Hailan pearl. I think it''s time for her to follow her. Xiaoyu, let''s give the tent to Hailan Xuan, and we will continue to live there Here, how are you For the arrangement of thirteen, Hua Yuman wanted to laugh, she nodded, "OK!" Li Ji arranges Li Yang''s tent beside Hai Lanzhu. What''s an De''s idea. He likes beauties so much. Why don''t he take this sea blue pearl! "In this world, only feather is the most suitable woman for me. I don''t want anyone else." Thirteen''s arm is a little tight. I don''t want to make little feather unhappy because of an inexplicable woman. Hua Yuman stroked his cheek and said seriously: "since you don''t like it, we''ll let her go away..." After hearing this, she was deeply moved. Holding her face was a burst of crazy kiss. Yes, since I don''t like it, let her go The next day, Hua Yuman saw the legendary Hai Lanzhu, who is good at singing and dancing. She was born with a light body, firm eyebrows and eyes, clear facial features, and more temperament than the soft and gorgeous woman of Fengling. She appeared with shisan at the same time, but Hai Lanzhu''s eyes were firmly fixed on her body, full of surprise and exploration. For a moment, Hua Yuman didn''t understand . Shouldn''t she look at Liyang more? "I really didn''t expect that Princess thirteen would be such a beautiful woman. It''s really unexpected." The sea blue bead expression is gloomy, but on the face is diligently smiling. I always wonder what kind of woman my brother likes. I always think that no matter how good the woman is, she is not much worse than herself. But when I see her now, she feels that this woman is really beautiful. Even if she just stands there quietly, the world seems to be quiet and beautiful. This is not directly related to her appearance, it is a kind of unspeakable temperament and aura, people can not help but want to close. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Hua Yuman said calmly: "Princess Hailan praised me. Princess Hailan suddenly came to leave the country, which really surprised me. She suddenly changed her living habits, which should be very uncomfortable! " Sea blue bead Leng for a while, for a long time just leisurely way: "for the sake of oneself like of person, where all is same." Her words are ambiguous, which makes Hua Yuman frown. Who do you like? According to a woman''s first instinct, this is not Liyang, otherwise, how can you not look at him. "The Wulin meeting will start in a few days. My younger sister and sister will spend more time with Princess Hailan these days." Li Yang looks at Hua Yuman in surprise. He doesn''t like her. He doesn''t think Hua Yuman is amazing before. But now, he thinks he is wrong. As father Huang said, thirteen younger brother really has a lot of vision. Now he thinks that she has occupied all the good things in the world. Hua Yuman refused even though he didn''t think about it. "I''m very busy, and I''m not familiar with Zhuoshan. The eldest prince should accompany him. Surely the princess will be very happy." Li Ji didn''t expect that Hua Yuman would refuse directly. He was slightly surprised, but he said with a smile: "it''s said that men and women are different. We should pay attention to what Wang says." "That''s your business." Hua Yuman didn''t pay any attention to him, but took the initiative to encircle shisan''s arm. Shisan gently touched her head, but he said to Li Ji, "big brother, Princess Hailan is following you. Don''t neglect others. People have already seen her. I''ll take Xiaoyu back. I''ll come back when the Wulin meeting really starts." After that, he left with his little feather. Hai Lanzhu took a look at Li Ji and stood up. "I''ll go back and have a rest first. The prince will help himself!" Li Ji feels depressed. The thirteen brothers don''t like to see themselves. What''s the spirit behind Hai Lan Zhu. As soon as Hai Lanzhu leaves, he receives Leng Youyu''s letter for help. It says that the people of the demon sect ask to exchange Hua Yuman for her, which makes Li Ji hesitant. It''s been several days since yu''er was arrested. At this time, he asked for an exchange. I''m afraid that all the time, those people are aiming at Man''er! He wants to save people, but it''s not good to use man to replace him. If he does this, brother 13 will kill him. For Leng Youyu, his feelings and mood are very complex. He loves and hates. It''s a pity to give up. It''s meaningless to eat. In addition, she has saved herself wholeheartedly. Even if she has hurt her like that, she''s still as usual. If such a woman doesn''t really have feelings for herself, it''s really terrible. Either way, since he came, he would try his best to save her, of course, just try his best. On the other hand, Leng Youqi can''t hear from the Prince Li Ji for a long time. She can''t help humming in her heart. She says to Leng Youyu, who is looking forward to and eager: "the prince is just as good to you. It seems that it''s impossible to exchange you with Hua Yuman. Are you disappointed?" "He will come to save me." Leng Youyu is embarrassed, but her eyes are firm. She can''t die like this. She can''t die like this. She hasn''t got everything she wants. She''s not reconciled. She''s not reconciled! See Leng Youyu self deception, a face of pain, Leng Youqi smile like a devil, originally, torture is really more interesting than killing. "Forget it. After all, you are my sister. I''ll give you a chance." Said, Leng Youqi walked into her, pinched her chin and put a pill in her mouth. When the medicine melted in Leng Youyu''s mouth, she said with a gloomy smile, "this is a poison that can make your five viscera and six stools ache. I''ll put you back now. Tomorrow evening, you''ll try to cheat Hua Yuman to the top of the mountain. As long as she dies, you can live." Leng Youyu was both surprised and pleased, and said urgently, "the antidote?" Leng Youqi snorted coldly, "if she dies, she will give you the antidote naturally. In addition, if you don''t accept the antidote within 12 hours, you will destroy all the five zang organs and bleed to death. I''m not afraid of your tricks. Come and throw her at the foot of Zhuoshan..." At the end of the day, Li Ji''s people found Leng Youyu, who was in a mess and had broken legs, on the hillside. Leng Youyu, who had been in pain for several days, fell on Li Ji''s body and began to cry as soon as she washed her body. The appearance of the pear blossom with rain made Li Ji feel comfortable for a moment. He stretched out his hand and patted her on the back, comforted her and said, "just come back. This time my father gave me 5000 elite soldiers, and I will surely destroy this evil cult and avenge you." Leng Youyu raised her tearful face and said sadly, "in fact, your highness, I was mistakenly caught by the people of the face demon sect. They are actually dealing with the 13th Prince and Man''er. They said that they saw on a stone that the emperor who left the country in the future would be the 13th prince, and Man''er would be the queen who left the country in the future. Their purpose this time is to kill the later emperor who left the country and then the successor, and then deal with other princes one by one, so that Jiang Shan who left the country would change his name and surname... " Li Ji''s face changed, and he grabbed Leng Youyu''s hand fiercely. "What you said is true?" Leng Youyu''s eyes flashed, and a touch of poison flashed away. She raised her hand and swore very seriously, "every sentence that yu''er said is true. If it is false, she would rather be killed by ten thousand arrows through her heart..."With that, she looked at Li Ji. The man''s biggest pursuit and goal in his life is to step on the top position. He will not let others hinder him on the way Li Ji''s eyes flashed a touch of hesitation, after hesitation, his mind firm up, that position, can only be his. Thirteen younger brother, he is not unable to move, nor does he want to move, but his strength is too strong, which makes him too taboo. From today on, he decided to try his best to disintegrate the influence of thirteen younger brother, so that he could not become the strongest resistance to his own way of king. As for Man''er, if he could get her, he would spare no effort. If he couldn''t, he would have to disappear with his thirteenth brother. Tomorrow, the demon sect will appear at the top of Zhuoshan mountain. Today, he will have to make a good arrangement. Since they want Hua Yuman, he uses Man''er as bait to catch all the evil cult forces. When Li Ji is calculating, Hua Yuman also learns that Leng Youyu is rescued. They are puzzled. According to Li Ji''s words, Leng Youyu escaped when the people of the demon sect didn''t pay attention and broke his left leg, but Hua Yuman didn''t believe it. She sat at the table with her chin propped up and thought for a long time. She guessed, "is it Leng Youqi who deliberately let her come back?" Thirteen nodded. "It''s possible!" If Leng Youyu had the ability to escape, he should have escaped long ago. Besides, Li Ji didn''t let Leng Youyu recover well, and he got the exact news that the people of the demon sect would appear on the top of Zhuoshan mountain tomorrow. Is it really just Li Ji''s ability to find out? "Liyang, I always feel that things are not so simple. Leng Youqi chooses to release hostages at Zhuoshan. Maybe she is making a bigger plot. She is good at taking poison. It''s very possible..." Speaking of this, Hua Yuman had an idea in his mind, which shocked him. "Do you remember the last time she manipulated a child? Now there are so many Wulin people in Zhuoshan, and all of them have excellent martial arts skills. Will she try to control the people in the Jianghu to achieve her ulterior goal? " When she said that, shisan also fell into deep thinking. Xiaoyu''s view is very likely. If so, maybe something big will happen tomorrow! "Jueming, you and Michelle trace go outside to have a look. If there''s something wrong, act on the occasion immediately. You must not let the people here be controlled." Thirteen looked dignified. Now I haven''t been to the Wulin assembly, but most people have already arrived. It''s not a small force. If we all come to deal with them, it will be very troublesome. "OK, I''ll go right away!" Michelle trace also know the seriousness of the matter, put away the usual cynicism. Hua Yuman suddenly stood up and yelled, "wait a minute, I have a better idea!" Michelle trace and Jueming turned around and looked at her suspiciously. Michelle trace hooked her lower lip and said with a smile: "tell me!" From the girl is generally will not express high opinion, but a voice, must be able to make things solved, he is very curious that she will have any good opinion. Thirteen is also looking at her, eyes with the encouragement of trust, his little feather, is the best! Hua Yuman said in a low voice: "isn''t Hua Yu at Zhuoshan? We''d better make good use of it and spread some news. It''s said that there''s something in the mysterious blessing bag of Hua Yu. There''s a group of guys who can do cupping. They want to make use of them to achieve ulterior ends. Let them be careful and don''t be controlled by others..." Thirteen''s eyes flashed a sigh of admiration. It was a good idea. He immediately said, "just do it according to little feather. Qing Fengyin will do it better. Ask him to come here! You cooperate with him. " Michelle mark also nodded with a smile, a face of exclamation, sure enough, from the girl is really smart ah! Soon, most of the people who had bought Huayu bags at the foot of Zhuoshan mountain had a mysterious note in their bags. After seeing the information above, everyone was dubious. But soon, someone found that there was a black red line on the inside of their hands and feet. Their hands and feet were like puppets. They couldn''t move for a moment, but they soon recovered. This is for sure I''ve been poisoned! Soon, the whole burning mountain was boiling, and there was panic everywhere. Everyone''s first thought was to find Hua Yu girl, but that night her big account was burned, and Hua Yu girl disappeared. What should we do. Although Huayu girl can''t continue to help you, but everyone''s respect and worship for Huayu is even more! Leng Youqi''s flawless plan was destroyed in a moment, which made Leng Youqi very angry. One night later, she could control all the people in the Jianghu who used it for her, but the damned flower language destroyed it all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "Now what are we going to do?" Fengling covers his broken arm and looks resentful. If the plan is destroyed, their chances of winning will be reduced by half. What can we do. "Tomorrow, everything will continue. Without those people, there will be Leng Youyu..." Leng Youqi gave a sneer. Leng Youyu is a person that can''t be underestimated. At that time, she was able to deal with her own sister and father. She was rich and didn''t even care about her mother. This shows that this woman is really cruel and heartless. She has only herself in the world. Once a woman like this puts her back, she will not waste this opportunity. She will find a way to use her strength. On the one hand, she will solve Hua Yuman for her, and on the other hand, she will let Prince Li Ji annihilate her face cult. Ha ha, tomorrow will see Leng Youyu. Fengling is gloomy. She is indignant at Leng Youqi''s confidence and coldness. After a long time, she left Leng Youqi''s secret base and went to Liji''s account secretly. At that time, Liji was bathing. For the beautiful woman who suddenly broke in, Li Ji''s eyes flashed a strange and surprised, "how are you here?" Fengling walked over and saw that he didn''t yell. She was bold, and her eyes were gentle. She tried to hide her broken arm, stretched out a good hand and hugged Li Ji''s head. She said in a very gentle voice: "Your Highness, would you do me a favor? Strange hold in front of the slender white, but also full of provocative hand, voice and color hoarse way: "say to listen to!" This woman is not an ordinary person. She must have come for a purpose. This so-called help must not be an ordinary thing. Feng Ling hesitated for a moment and offered his own kiss. "If you help me, I can give you one thing, that thing, absolutely can help you..." Li Ji''s eyes sank and his thin lips laughed. He held Fengling in the bath bucket with his backhand, conforming to her hope, and let the shameless woman in front of him become the woman he played with. At this time, on the top of Zhuoshan mountain, two men and women with white clothes and white hair stood in front of and behind. Their faces were so beautiful, and their faces were so cool. "Brother, you said who helped us, but the reputation of Hua Yu has not been destroyed. It''s even more famous." Feng Mo Han chuckled, who? Of course, it''s the smart little girl. That girl can think of such an idea, it''s really a surprise and surprise! "Brother, are you laughing?" Feng Yue Xun stares at her brother''s perfect side face curiously. Feng Mo Cold Zheng for a while, indifferent way: "a smile is also worth your such a fuss, go, clean up the mountain mechanism again, don''t have omission." Feng Yue Xun''s face is full of surprise and smile, "big brother, are you determined to help the 13th prince?" Feng Mo Han did not answer her, leaving her a far away figure, but Feng Yue Xun is smiling, brother''s silence is affirmative. All of a sudden, the figure in front of him stopped and said, "it may snow tonight, Xiaoxun, hurry up." In the middle of the night, it snowed heavily. Soon, there was a vast expanse of snow on the mountain. At the end of the next day, there was a spectacle on the mountain. The snowflakes in the sky turned red somehow. The red snowflakes, like clouds, were all over the mountain. The mountain was like a beautiful woman bathing in black tea. The scene was unspeakably strange and beautiful. Soon, an old man told an ancient fable about Mount Zhuoshan. The snow on Mount Zhuoshan is like fire, the emperor and the Phoenix are temporary, like falling into nobody''s Valley, the Dragon Cave comes out on the seventh day, the clouds go up to the sky, and the three gods come to celebrate. Li Ji scoffs at this fable. In recent days, what kind of falling words are there? The river and the mountain are slow. What kind of Emperor Yan is there? It''s already bothering him. Now there''s another ancient fable. Is it over! After hearing this, shisan also frowned lightly. The red snow was weird. Another weird fable made his heart worry inexplicably. Therefore, no matter what he did all day, his eyes were glued to the little feather. Hua Yuman also has some helplessness. She can''t understand these prophecies. Because it''s about herself, she can''t divine at all, and she can''t know whether these things are true or false. So what she can do is to stay quietly beside Liyang and never go anywhere. Just after dinner, Hua Yuman saw a lot of red lanterns floating on the top of the snow. Some people said that there was a spectacle of fairy dressing on the top of the mountain, and many people went to see it. Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment, gently took shisan''s arm and said, "I want to have a look, too!" Thirteen looked up at the top of the mountain. After thinking for a while, he still couldn''t bear to let little feather down and nodded his head. Mo Ziting is also very curious about what the so-called fairy dressing means, so she asked Jueming to take her. Everyone put on a thick coat and Cape and quickly went up the mountain. When they got to the mountain, it was already full of people. Everyone looked at the front with a dull expression. Hua Yuman couldn''t help getting into the crowd.She was also amazed at the scene. The wind and snow in nature actually seemed to be painting. In the sky, it painted a magical and beautiful picture. Sometimes it painted the profile of a beautiful girl, sometimes it was like a room. Then the girl sat in the bath bucket and took a bath. Then, the red blood in the sky seemed to become a beautiful dress again. She put it on the girl''s body in the blink of an eye and started all over again At the end, the picture is very abstract and beautiful. Everyone is stunned, but Hua Yuman is cold and solemn Maybe others can''t recognize it, but she can understand it. The dress at the back is the one she lost. No, it''s the one Feng Mohan took away What does he want to do? When Hua Yuman frowned, Mo Ziting sighed, "is this really a natural wonder?" It''s really more amazing than the wonders of the world. To her, it''s more like a mirage. Thirteen''s eyes are cold, and he can understand it. If he is not wrong, this so-called fairy dressing spectacle is actually caused by some people using the ancient array legal person. The side face of the ice and snow beauty is obviously the little feather, the scene of the room, the disgraceful dress of the little feather No accident, the initiator is the damned fengmohan. He is so bold to make these, what is he going to do? When shisan was silent, Hua Yuman pursed his lips tightly, flicked a light and mysterious air between his fingers, and went towards the changing wind and snow. His clear eyes looked ahead, thinking deeply. Soon, the light and mysterious air penetrated the wind and snow, and directly hit the ice ball formed by a strong ice in the wind and snow. When the ice ball dispersed into ice fog, the wonders of the sky disappeared, and everyone recovered. At this time, Hua Yuman stretched out his hand and picked up a snowflake. He looked at it like a red snowflake and turned into white again in the blink of an eye, and it was like a jade butterfly, drunk as a dream, very beautiful. "There''s no more to see!" Mo Ziting stretched out her hand, learning from Man''er, caught the snowflake and looked at it. I don''t know why, she always felt that the snowflake on her hand was not as beautiful and smart as Man''er''s. On the other side, there is a figure standing on another mountain hidden by snow. The long white hair seems to be integrated with the snow around. Feng Mo Han''s eyes looked at the looming figure from a distance. There was a strange flow in his heart. The girl broke his array so easily, which really surprised him. It''s not only him, but fengyuexun doesn''t believe it''s true. Her eyes blink and blink again. "Brother, did I read it wrong just now? How could someone crack your array? How could it be?" Feng Mo Han''s corner of the lip raised a light smile, "yes, I think it''s wrong!" She is the first person in the world! "Who is it, big brother?" Feng Yue Xun looks at his elder brother, a face of curiosity. Feng Mo Han didn''t answer, turned around and went to the burning mountain. Just now, when he saw the snow, he inadvertently applied an array, and those ice and snow paintings were just his own carelessness. When he found that he was absorbed in the array, and incorporated these pictures into the array, the array had become a reality. On the other hand, Hua Yuman took up thirteen''s arm and said in a soft voice, "I think this ice snow magic array is a little familiar!" Just finish saying, she herself all surprised, she unexpectedly said the name of this kind of array, she blankly blinked, don''t know oneself this is how to return a responsibility. Thirteen took her in his arms and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Don''t think about it. I actually feel familiar with it." At least, he could see that it was an array. At this time, people felt cold and went down the mountain one after another. In the crowd, a woman in black wearing a face hat went up the mountain against the crowd. In her black robe, she held a cold and small bow. The wind blew away her robe from time to time, and the bow loomed. Some sharp eyed people saw it, so they kept staring at the woman. Some even followed her and turned their direction Go to the top of the mountain and wonder who she''s going to shoot. As soon as the woman in black arrived at the top of the mountain, several people in black robes came to the rear. Without exception, there were bows and crossbows hidden under their robes. They lined up and blocked the whole way down the mountain. The cold arrows aimed at the thirteen one people who were preparing to go down the mountain. All the people who went down the mountain flashed with a hula for fear that they would be affected. Thirteen for the first time to protect the small feather in the back, eyes light Sen cold, body breath full open, ready to fight back at any time. Jueming also protects Mo Ziting behind him, carefully calculating the advantages of fighting back for a while. This group of people must be those who face the demon sect. However, they are so blatant and arrogant. It seems that they are not afraid of death. The rice snow mark stood to the side of 13, and he stood side by side, "if there is a change in a moment, you take away the girl, they leave first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 After hearing this, Hua Yuman was cautious and looked at the group. They were all armed with bows and crossbows in black robes. His eyes were strange and his face was expressionless. The man at the head looked familiar. At this moment, the man opened the hat on his face and said: "brother, you are really cruel!" Michelle trace stares at the wind spirit in front of him and says coldly: "if you really think I''m big brother, you won''t do so many unforgivable things. You deserve it." Feng Ling laughs twice. What''s deserved? What they deserve is that they all deserve to die. She is now so they hurt, hand broken, face destroyed, if not Leng Youqi with poison cure her face injury, how can she join the face demon cult, controlled by her. Today, she can only and must kill these people! "Talk to them, kill them!" Leng Youqi''s voice suddenly rang out in Fengling''s ears. She was excited and immediately retreated to the back. At the same time, the arrows in the hands of the men in black who were holding the crossbows immediately attacked them. Thirteen just waved his hand. The row of crossbows met resistance and went back. However, when the arrows were about to enter the group of people in black, they turned a corner and shot at thirteen again. "No, it''s a sorcerer''s arrow!" Jueming was shocked. This Sorcerer''s arrow is a kind of arrow that has been used in a cup. If it''s pasted with the eight characters of the other party''s birthday, it must see the blood of the person concerned. This is also the unique skill of poison Valley at that time. I didn''t expect that they met at this time. Thirteen Dynasty rice snow Mark looked at one eye, rice snow mark clearly stood in front of Hua Yuman, thirteen pairs of palms internal force, dozens of witch arrows that seemed to pursue the soul suddenly collided in the air, just listen to the "bang bang" sound, blink into powder. When the sorcery arrow was destroyed, the group of people in black vomited out a mouthful of blood. Soon, the eyes of the group became blood red, and their faces became ferocious. Their strange body method forced them to Hua Yuman''s direction. Hua Yuman hates these people''s eyes. He always feels that behind so many of them, there is a pair of sinister eyes looking at him. She doesn''t even think about it. The light mysterious air in her hand directly attacks those people''s eyes. To her surprise, it''s clearly the most vulnerable part of the human body, but her light mysterious air seems to strike on the cotton without any injury I''m looking at those people. "These people take forbidden drugs, and they can turn their bodies into iron arms!" Jueming discovers the changes of these people''s bodies, and quickly pushes Mo Ziting to Hua Yuman. He stands with MI Xuechen, ready to attack those mutated people at any time. Thirteen sounded the secret whistle. At this moment, several groups of people in black came up. All of them were holding bows and arrows. It seemed that they wanted to shoot thirteen into a whip. Hua Yuman frowned. How could there be so many people? Didn''t the people facing the demon sect die to the last few? Shisan''s mind is the same as that of Xiaoyu. He stares at these people carefully. Suddenly, he gives a clear cold rebuke. It turns out that it''s him Is Li Ji finally going to take this opportunity to attack him? Or, he has reached some kind of agreement with the people of the demon sect. "Give you a chance to live." Feng Ling came out from behind the crowd again and said coldly, "kill Hua Yuman and let you go!" Thirteen just want to laugh, kill little feather? It''s not more of a dream than killing him. He concentrated, Sen cold swept wind spirit one eye, "I also give you a choice, oneself jump down from here, otherwise, you will surely live not like death!" The person who dares to threaten him never has a good result. Maybe Fengling is too kind to her in the face of Michelle scar, so that she has the courage to come here today to challenge him. Feng Ling laughed. Although he was afraid, he said boldly: "today you are dead. You can''t jump out of the master''s final level cup. It''s either you or I. It doesn''t matter if you don''t kill Hua Yuman. Let''s bury her together!" How many abilities does the LORD have? Feng Ling has seen it. She controls the first row of black death men behind the scenes. Today, someone will die. After Hua Yuman listens, the brow deeply twisted, is it aimed at her again? How can she afford to be buried with so many people. She stood out from the side, only to open her mouth, she was held in her arms by shisan again, "darling, don''t go over!" As long as Xiaoyu is OK, he can handle everything, and he will. Hua Yuman stroked his heart and wanted to make shisan feel relieved. She was not impulsive, but shisan''s arm was tightly encircled, so she had to shout to Fengling. "You call Leng Youqi out. If there is any problem to be solved face to face, you should show your face when you die! Isn''t she so ugly that she doesn''t dare to see people? " Speaking of this, Hua Yuman sneered, "it''s said that people who practice poison Kung Fu are uglier and uglier day by day. In the end, they will become neither male nor female. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?" As soon as Fengling was about to retort, she heard Leng Youqi''s female voice from one of the people in black, "Hua Yuman, today I want you to die! SureWith that, a Black Mist spreads behind the man in black. A woman in a blood red dress comes out of the black. The picture is so cold and horrible that even Mo Ziting, who is standing behind Jueming and dare not move, shivers. Hua Yuman is also surprised to see the woman in front of her. Leng Youqi''s face is familiar to her. However, the woman''s eyes are as big as cattle, her nose is strange and slightly long, there is a strange big black mole on her chin, her eyes are emitting black fog, and strange people want to vomit. Thirteen suddenly covered his mouth, eyes and nose, "don''t look, it''s poisonous!" Mo Ziting quickly held her breath, but her constitution was still weak since she was injured last time. Although she held her breath, she still felt that her strength was losing a little bit. If Jueming didn''t give her a pill immediately, she would feel that her body would freeze. "Ha ha, let''s shoot them into a target Leng Youqi laughed wildly. Unexpectedly, Li Ji agreed to cooperate with her. In this way, she saved a lot of energy. Countless arrows like raindrops shot out, thirteen tightly protected the small feather, one hand resisted the flying arrow from time to time. Hua Yuman''s eyes looked at thirteen one, and there was a trace of tears in his eyes. Even in such a crisis, he only thought about her safety. Looking at the other side, Jueming had some difficulty because she wanted to protect Mo Ziting and pay attention to the arrows flying around. A burst of anger rose in her heart. She felt the light and mysterious air coming out of her body. This was unprecedented. She hugged liyang''s waist in fear. Then something incredible happened, and the countless arrows stopped in the air A moment later, the brush fell to the ground. It was just a moment, but it made all the people in black look silly. Shisan hugs Xiaoyu and caresses her head. He finds that as long as Xiaoyu is angry, Qingxuan''s anger tends to be uncontrollable, just like last year''s new year''s Eve "Kill them!" Leng Youqi can''t stand that her plan is out of control, so she orders again. The gang of Heiyi immediately put on the bow and arrow, ready to shoot again. At this time, the figure of Michelle''s mark flashed, and the man came to the back of Fengling. He put his hand on Fengling''s neck and said in a cold voice: "what''s the weakness of that woman? Say it and you don''t have to die. " Feng Ling sneered, "it doesn''t matter whether I die or not, but you must die today!" The hand of rice snow mark is an effort, when he wants to pinch to break wind spirit neck, big prince left Ji to come over, he roared loudly, "who are you?" cool cool, as like as two peas, the man went to the back of the Ji Ji, and seized the neck of the Ji Ji with a palm. It was exactly the same as Catherina Yim''s mark. "Let go. How can you do this to me? Do you want to die?" Li Ji was angry and anxious. When he wanted to speak, he could only make a whine in his mouth. He was annoyed in his heart. Leng Youqi was so powerful that his neck was going to be broken. Didn''t he say that he was just acting. "Well, it''s just a prince who has passed out of breath. How heavy is his life. It''s easy to think of immortality. Let your good brother trade his princess''s life for it Leng Youqi''s hand is a little loose, so that Li Ji can breathe and speak again. She wanted to see if the brothers were really like what people said. The royal family just didn''t recognize the blood relationship. What kind of brothers, father and son are all bullshit. Leng Youyu still can do this to himself. How can a prince who is also fighting for the throne be better than himself. "Brother thirteen, help Help me Li Ji''s voice is broken and hoarse, and his face is full of hope, because he suddenly finds that Leng Youqi doesn''t just talk about it, she really wants to die. Thirteen didn''t speak, as if he didn''t hear it. At this moment, Hua Yuman hooked his finger, and a bunch of arrows fell on the snow flew up again, and shot directly at Leng Youqi''s forehead. All this came too fast, Leng Youqi didn''t want to die. In order to escape, she had to kick Li Ji out to block the arrows, and quickly hid herself behind the group of people in black. Li Ji thought that he was going to be pierced by thousands of arrows, but the arrows passed him and attacked the group of people in black. Suddenly there was a scream, and a large area fell on the snow. Thirteen''s face sank slightly, his hand holding the little feather tightened, and his voice murmured: "little feather, be good, don''t worry, let me deal with it." Of course, he knows why the arrow flew again just now, but he doesn''t want Xiaoyu to shoot, and doesn''t want her secret to be discovered by those who want to, otherwise, they will encounter more trouble in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Hua Yuman droops his eyes, nods his head and stands quietly behind him. He tries to control his emotions and teaches liyang to deal with everything in front of him. Jueming picks up an arrow and kicks it lightly. The arrow goes into Fengling''s heart, which is controlled by Mi Xuechen. This woman has long been dead. It''s their kindness to live to this day. Fengling opened her eyes incredulously. The arrow was too unexpected. Her eyes didn''t even come back from the magic scene. But her heart couldn''t move. She was not willing to move! Michelle trace let go, the body of the wind spirit fell to the ground, he did not turn back to the thirteen, standing in front of all of them. "If you are not afraid of death, do it again!" It was quiet for a while, because in addition to those people controlled by Leng Youqi, other people in black had no living. At this time, Leng Youqi''s facial features deformed again. This time, her facial features were more terrifying and ferocious than the last time. This time, the black fog on her body turned into blood red. Then, her body expanded infinitely. Just when she wanted to use her own killing move, a snow-white figure flew into the air, one foot was as heavy and powerful as a heroic mountain, and directly stepped on the foot Leng Youqi''s head, when his body floated away, Leng Youqi''s body suddenly turned into a pool of mud At this time, flakes of snowflakes float in the sky, snowflakes fall to the ground, the beach mud instantly melted in the snow, disappeared! Everyone was shocked by this scene. Hua Yuman was also surprised. It was the first time that she saw someone kill someone. She was so elegant and charming. Although she was terrible, she was not bloody. This person is really Wonderful, yes, in Tingting''s words, this is a wonderful man! Feng Mo Han looks at Hua Yuman with a smile, but shisan is full of hostility and looks at the man with white hair and a strange face. "Are you the new head of the Feng clan?" Feng heihan took a deep look at thirteen and did not answer. They just gazed at each other deeply, full of exploration. Time passed by. The people on the top of the mountain were quiet, and they did not dare to breathe, cough or move. All of a sudden, the Phoenix spirit lying on the ground choked low and called weakly, "big prince..." Li Ji hesitated and walked over. This woman has only one breath from death. It''s impossible for her to do anything to herself. He picked up the wind spirit, coughed softly and said, "how are you?" Feng Ling looked into Li Ji''s eyes, wanted to laugh but couldn''t, and said intermittently: "I Help me report Revenge, I''ll give you what you want Want, otherwise, I do ghost, also I''ll pester you, too! " Then she took his hand and put it on her chest. Then she closed her eyes. Li Ji''s hand touched a small hard bamboo tube. He was very happy. He picked up Fengling and took out her things. Then he took a look at shisan, who was still looking at each other with Feng Mohan, and turned to leave. The man who suddenly appeared was not good at judging, but now was not the time for him to care. He wanted to see the secret drawing of Fengling, the real treasure drawing related to the underground city site of the Three Kingdoms and Fengyue ancient city. If you give this to your father, arrange the thirteen younger brothers, and make a good performance, he believes that he is likely to become his father''s Prince again. At the beginning, when he was still a prince, he also passed through the process of abolishment and establishment. However, he still sat on the throne of the emperor. He can, and he can make a comeback! Just as he walked dozens of steps, shisan and fengmohan stopped looking at each other. They suddenly started fighting in the air. The posture was elegant and arrogant. The palm wind was roaring like the wind, and the speed was like lightning, which dazzled people. Li Ji says that a man as strong as thirteen younger brother is really not fit to live. He just hopes that the white haired man will be more powerful and kill thirteen younger brother for him. I don''t know if heaven has heard Li Ji''s expectation. Two figures suddenly look like eagles who have been shot. They both fold their wings and fall into the cliff. This scene happened so fast that Hua Yuman didn''t even respond to what happened, but he quickly responded and flew in the direction of thirteen cliff falls. "Liyang..." "Leave the girl!" This change is the rice snow mark did not respond, he wanted to pull her, but did not pull, so he also regardless of flying past. What was Li shisan playing? How did he fall in the middle of the fight? What''s the matter? He can''t lose so easily, he can''t die so easily. "Man, man..." Mo Ziting tears suddenly fell down, she can''t believe her eyes, how such a moment, three people all fell down. Jueming hugged her, "don''t get excited, they''ll be OK, believe me!" Soon, there was a whistle of Michelle mark in the valley, which means, "Jueming, it''s up to you. I''ll go to them!" Jueming immediately blew a secret whistle in response to him. Master and his wife will be all right, they will be all right!On the other hand, Li Ji laughed when he came back. Ha ha, God really loves him! Thirteen Prince and thirteen Princess and others fell off the cliff. At the foot of burning mountain, Hai lanxuan slapped Hai Lanzhu fiercely, and said coldly: "if she dies, you don''t have to live!" Hai Lanzhu is fanned to the ground by this slap. She covers her face, tries the blood in the corner of her mouth, and looks at Hai lanxuan in tears with a complicated expression, "brother Xuan, I I just want the Lord of the demon sect to deal with the 13th prince, so I secretly let the woman named Fengling into Liji''s tent. I I didn''t expect that Hua Yuman would fall off the cliff as well... " Hailanzhu said and dropped her eyes. She didn''t dare to say it. In fact, she wrote a secret letter to Leng Youqi, asking her to destroy the 13th Prince and Hua Yuman with the help of Li Ji''s power. After all, she still felt that the woman would either die or never appear. Once upon a time, she always thought that if she could be generous, she only wanted to see brother Xuan happy. But when she saw Hua Yuman, who seemed to have a wonderful world, she felt that there was no brother Xuan in that woman''s eyes. Prince 13 is more beautiful and powerful than she imagined, and she is only better than Hua Yuman. Therefore, she thinks that if that woman has such an excellent, noble and beautiful man as her husband, she should not hook up with other men, nor should she give any hope to other men. Hua Yuman is the biggest obstacle and destroyer in her love. Only when such a woman dies, can brother Xuan not miss her and love her "Shut up! I said, no matter intentionally or unintentionally, those who dare to touch her are dead. Now you''d better pray for them to be OK. " Sea blue dazzle heart unspeakable sad pain. Yesterday, he just left for a while because of something, but he never thought of such a thing. Besides, the person behind the scenes who let the people in front of the demon sect connect with Liji was Hai Lanzhu. How could he not be angry. It''s in the face of the emperor to kill her without a palm. "Brother Xuan, don''t treat me like this. It''s unfair. I like what''s wrong with you..." Hai Lanzhu cried miserably, but Hai lanxuan turned around and left without hesitation. He''s going to find Man''er. He''s going to see people when he''s alive, and he''s going to see corpses when he''s dead! As soon as Hai lanxuan leaves, Hai Lanzhu is sitting on the ground. She wants to be closer to her brother, but she pushes him farther and farther away every time. What should she do to make her brother forget that woman "What now, princess? If those people fall off the cliff and die, it''s OK. If they don''t die... " The close maid''s words let Hai Lanzhu cheer up. She said leisurely: "if we don''t die, we''ll let people live for them!" "What does the princess mean?" "Hua Yuman has always been said to be the choice of emperor Feng, and the person she married is the 13th prince. Presumably, many of the other princes want the 13th prince to die. I immediately went back to study and asked my father to find two people who looked the same as Prince 13 and his wife, and then immediately sent them to leave the country... " "Yes. Princess, are we going back to the city now? " "Of course, the eldest prince and the third prince must be very familiar with the thirteenth prince. It seems that Leng Youyu and Hua Yuman are cousins and enemies. It''s very suitable to cooperate with them..." She wants those people to have a home even if they are alive! At this time, shisan, who had fallen from the top of Zhuoshan mountain, was lying in a valley full of fallen leaves. His internal power was scattered and his muscles and bones were broken. He could feel nothing but pain. His head was confused for a moment, and then he regained his mind. He looked anxiously for the figure of little feather, but he couldn''t see anything clearly in the fog all around. He had the same experience with Feng Mohan. He didn''t know what had happened before. He only knew that he was fighting with the 13th prince in the air. Suddenly, their internal energy was stagnated and they fell down without any reaction. He was sure that the 13th Prince didn''t do it. According to his own estimation, at least two or three ribs were broken, and there was no internal force. It was futile for him to heal himself. It''s the only time he''s ever lost so badly and suffered so much. Before falling, he seemed to hear the girl''s voice. Did she follow her? "Liyang..." "Liyang..." Thirteen heard the voice of little feather, he was excited and intuitively wanted to sit up, but the pain on his body made him frown, and his body couldn''t move. How high the cliff is! How can little feather come down? Although she has the air of light mystery to protect her body, who knows what''s wrong with this ghost place and whether even the power of little feather can be restrained. If so, isn''t she very dangerous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 He opened his mouth to shout, but something fell from the top. He only heard a "bang" sound. What hit him in the face was all cold snow in the corner of his mouth. He was very depressed. It seemed that there was snow falling from the top of the cliff. He didn''t know that little feather was walking on a rock a few feet above him, looking for his whereabouts in the snow, which she accidentally stepped on. Because the sight is blocked, Hua Yuman can''t estimate how deep the cliff is. She can only carefully use the light and mysterious air to find out. The more she gets to the bottom, the bigger the water mist is. Now her visibility is less than one meter, and the strange environment makes her more nervous and uneasy. At the top, MI Xuechen was more cautious than her. At the back, he even had to climb on foot, because he found that there was a strange force in this place. As soon as he used his internal power, it would be backfired. Then he understood why they fell off the cliff. However, this made him even more worried. He lost the advantage of internal power and martial arts. Li shisan was just an ordinary man. He was really worried about his life when he fell from such a high place! He blew the secret whistle, but there was no reply at all. He tried to call away the girl, but he didn''t hear any reply, which made him more uneasy. Just as he was about to step on another cliff, his hand shook and the stone he was holding loosened. He turned over and fortunately jumped onto another bigger stone, but a cloth bag in his arms fell down. "Oh, my night Pearl!" Michelle trace sighed with depression. He was just like this one, ready to light when he couldn''t see at the bottom of the cliff. Now, if he couldn''t see it, he could only touch it inch by inch. At this time, a few feet below, something hit Hua Yuman''s head, pain made her frown, touch again, head has swollen a small bag. Looking down, there was a small cloth bag under her feet. She picked it up, opened it and found it was a huge night pearl. She was very happy. She looked at the bag and found that there was a rice word embroidered on it. She immediately laughed. It must be a rice snow mark! But this guy threw it so accurately that he threw it directly on her head. Did he come down, too? She tried to shout up, "Michelle! Michelle, is that you? " Just Mi Xue trace can''t hear her voice at all, to is to lie below can''t move of 13 and Feng Mo Han two people hear. Thirteen vomited out the snow in his mouth and tried to shout out, "little feather..." But little feather didn''t respond to him at all, because she couldn''t hear. Feng Mo Han, who had never made a sound, suddenly sighed and said to the thirteen people not far away, "the sound at the bottom of the mountain is sinking. The people above can''t hear the people below." Now can only see their luck, also don''t know that wench can find to come over. However, it''s a shame to be found by her. Two big men can''t move here. I guess she can''t move them even if she wants to save them! Shisan Leng snorted, "my ribs are broken. Are you paralyzed?" If Xiaoyu sees what he looks like now, will he cry directly Ah, suddenly he didn''t want little feather to find them. Feng Mo Han also lightly snorted a, "the estimate is better than you!" The two men sneer at each other from time to time, while paying attention to the voice of little feather. At this time, even if they just listen to her voice, the heart is also happy. Hua Yuman is holding the night pearl at the top and starts to turn back. She wants to find mi Xuechen. She calculates the strength of hitting her night pearl at the bottom and thinks that he should not be far away, so she wants to join mi Xuechen first and then go to Liyang together. Her guess is right. She just flew up a few feet and saw the MI Xue mark lying on the cliff like a bat. She directly used the air of light Xuan to fly over and held the back collar of MI Xue mark, "don''t be afraid, it''s me!" Michelle trace breathed a sigh of relief, "did you find him?" "No, there is a big rock not far below. The light there is so dark that I can hardly see clearly. I was smashed by your night pearl as soon as I stood there..." Michelle trace wanted to laugh and couldn''t smile, so she had to raise her hand to touch her head, and found that there was a bag. He immediately took out a medicine bottle from his pocket, poured out a little liquid and wiped it for her twice. "It will disappear in a moment. This place is a little strange. You can''t use internal power. I think that''s why Li shisan fell down. " Hua Yuman was silent for a moment, and said: "my light Xuan Qi can be used, but it''s hard to use the light Xuan Qi that leaves Yang?" "It should not work!" Otherwise, how could Li shisan fall off the cliff like this, and he was so precious that he couldn''t make her sad and worried. "Then let''s go to him quickly!" Now with the help of the night pearl, Hua Yuman thought that it would be easier to search. "I can''t speed up, you take this!" Michelle scar gave her a bag of commonly used hemostatic drugs and wound healing drugs. I just hope it''s OK for Li shisan.Hua Yuman took things and put them away. After thinking about it, he picked a flower from the hairpin on his head and blew it gently. The petals were scattered and all attached to the shoes with rice snow marks. The rice snow mark loses to smile, "leave wench, you this is to fear me to fall to die?" Hua Yuman smiles, "if you die, there will be one less beautiful man in the world." Michelle trace shook his head, followed by down, this time, he found a secret, he seems to be able to use internal force, although not as smooth as usual, but at least can use, which makes him happy, busy and way, "from the girl, give me some petals, hands, heart are sticky, your petals are magic, I can use internal force." Hua Yuman gave him a strange look, and then picked two flowers for him, so that his hands and chest are glued with some petals, this time, the speed of rice snow mark is fast up, walking like flying. He stepped on his feet and let the snowflakes on the cliff fall a lot, "Li wench, your petals are really a treasure. They can actually involve the strange array of this place..." Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment. "You mean this is an array, so that your internal power will disappear?" "It should be. I guess it. This ghost place can be planted even from thirteen. It must not be an ordinary place. Let''s go..." "Well!" Hua Yuman also quickened her pace. When she left the sun and fell off the cliff, her speed was already very fast, but she couldn''t catch up with her. In a flash, she disappeared in front of her eyes and couldn''t see clearly. As they talked, they went down, while Feng Mohan at the bottom of the cliff was pressed by the snow. He spat out the snow and said in a depressed way: "someone kicked it down. Someone must be walking down. If they don''t pay attention, we will all be buried in the snow." And then they won''t be able to find them. Thirteen Leng snorted, "little feather went up to look for someone. Now even her voice can''t be heard. Don''t you say that there''s a sinking voice here? How can''t you hear it?" Feng Mo Han said: "in the array, the sound in the valley must be sinking and broken. If it''s not very close, you can''t hear the sound in a layer. Why should I tell you so much? It''s a waste of my saliva Thirteen cold voice way: "you think I love to hear!" If he had known that fighting with him would make him fall into this ghost place, he would not have done it. Now he would have worried Xiaoyu. He really regretted it. After another quarter of an hour or so, Hua Yuman and his friends came to the big stone she had been to before. Her eyes looked down and it was dark below. She explored with the night pearl and found that it was too dark. The light of the night Pearl was dark. "Michelle scar, this is it. I just got here." Mi Xuechen tried to step on the black hole and found that a force had bounced his internal force foot back. He frowned and removed his internal force. At this time, one foot fell down. He said to Hua Yuman, "I''ll go down first." Hua Yuman shook his head, "let''s go together!" Everything in this place is unknown. It''s better for two people to be together. Michelle trace hesitated and said, "I''ll hold your hand. If it''s deep below, I hope it can fall together, so that we can search for Li shisan together." "Good!" Hua Yuman didn''t even think about it. He generously extended his hand to Michelle mark, and they jumped down to the dark place at the same time. Below, shisan has heard the conversation between Xiaoyu and MI Xuechen. He is depressed and moved by their hand jumping. He closes his eyes and waits for their arrival. Feng Mo Han also forbids a voice, the mood is very complicated, that wench and that call rice snow trace come down, just for looking for 13 Prince just. But right, they don''t even know who he is, and they fight with Prince 13. How can they save themselves now! Just as they were thinking about each other, there was a little firefly like light on their heads. Thirteen mouths wanted to speak, but there was a bang. A man hit him, and he felt his breath stopped. But soon, he felt an inexplicable warm air flowing in his body On the body soft, fragrant familiar breath let 13 hook up the lip corner, gently called a, "small feather!" In fact, Hua Yuman was a little confused. Just now she jumped down with Michelle scar hand in hand, and she felt that she couldn''t use the light mysterious Qi. However, her weight was different from Michelle scar''s, and her hand was loose as soon as she slipped. At this moment, she felt that her ears were buzzing and her blood was churning. She didn''t hear that. The rice snow mark next to him fell directly on a pile of dead leaves. Unfortunately, his head was knocked on a stone. When he touched it, it was all blood. However, he still heard the voice of thirteen, so he covered his head with one hand and said, "are you OK with thirteen?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Thirteen put his hands around the little feather that had not recovered and sighed, "I can''t move!" Mi Xuechen sat up and looked around depressed. Mingming''s voice from thirteen was nearby. But he couldn''t see it at such a close distance. The only light was that there was a little weak light not far away from the place where the night pearl fell. He hurried over there and wanted to find the night pearl, but with a kick, he kicked a man. "Get off your feet!" Phoenix Mo cold depressed roared a. Michelle scar was stunned for a while and then said, "are you the white haired man? You are not disabled, are you Feng Hei Han snorted and didn''t answer. Michelle trace just didn''t have such a good temper to chat with him, directly kicked his head in the past to pick up the night pearl. At this time, Hua Yuman finally recovered. When she found that she accidentally fell on Liyang, she was surprised and happy. She propped up and wanted to get up. "Feather, don''t move, let me hold it for a while!" Just now, he found that after the feather fell on his body, there was a warm air flow from her body to his body, so comfortable! The warm air can restore his internal power. If he restores his internal power, he can heal himself. Hua Yuman doesn''t understand, lightly frowned, "hurt?" "Well. A slight injury. Just hold the little feather! " He comforted her and didn''t want her to know that his rib was broken and couldn''t move. "I''ve brought some medicine. Be good and I''ll help you to have a look!" Hua Yuman insists on checking his injury, although she can''t see anything. Thirteen sighed, "I just want to hold you! Be obedient! Don''t move Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment, still obedient did not move, quietly listening to his heartbeat, let him hold, this side of the world instantly quiet. As soon as she calmed down, Hua Yuman recognized that there were four people breathing at the bottom of the valley, and there was wind passing through, and the wind came from above, which showed that the place was bigger than she thought, and there might be a passage. Because everyone can''t see each other clearly, Feng Mo Han can only imagine the ambiguous scene that the girl is held in his arms by the thirteen prince. He closes his eyes and can only be depressed. Michelle mark is beside the fierce shaking his hand, gradually lost the last touch of the night pearl, the heart of depression is not a little bit. This ghost place, the light of the night pearl has been hidden. It''s really weird! As time went by, Hua Yuman felt that Li Yang was holding her hand a little harder. She was surprised that he was really hurt. Now she was just trying to recover her strength. So, she was more clever. She let him hold her as he felt comfortable. Finally, she went to sleep in a daze. After a few hours, shisan finally moved, and his ribs were magically re connected. After his internal power recovered, he was very surprised. This time, it was a blessing in disguise. The unstable internal power that had been absorbed by his body since he attracted Jiazi''s magical skill last time was completely absorbed by his body. Now, his internal power is more than twice as strong as before. Holding up the sleeping little woman, with the recognition of breathing, he accurately sat down next to the snow mark. The rice snow mark in the heart exclaim, again happy at 13 fast recovery dint, smile a way: "fall down of felling how?" Thirteen hooked the lower lip, light way: "a blessing in disguise! Pain, smile "Well summed up!" Michelle trace said thoughtfully, "guess what I''m thinking?" "You''ve been silent for such a long time. Maybe you''ve thought a lot. Let''s talk about it." Feng Mo cold depressed inserted a words, "leave 13, why did you move?" Thirteen Leng snorted, "because I am strong! Michelle, go on The rice snow trace hesitated for a moment, and said: "burning mountain snow like fire, Emperor Phoenix Pro temporary, such as falling nobody Valley, seven days Dragon Cave out, blue clouds on the sky, three gods to celebrate." Thirteen frowns. He has heard this fable, but he doesn''t believe it, or he doesn''t want to believe it! At this time, Hua Yuman in his arms twinkled his eyes, and said vaguely, "it''s hard to get here, but nobody''s Valley?" But aren''t they human? "It''s possible!" Mi Xuechen thinks that there is wind and convection in this place, which means there must be a passage they can''t see. "As you just said, do we have to stay here for seven days?" Hua Yuman stood up and stretched out his stiff arm. Seven days, seven days stay here not to starve to death! "Heal me, I''ll crack the array here! If I guess well, this is the ancient dragon trap array! " Feng Mo Han makes a sound again, there is no fear in the sound, more is depressed. Shisan was silent for a moment. He helped Feng Mohan up and put his palm on his body. He stroked him with real Qi and connected his broken ribs for him. He said, "the rest of himself is healing!" Feng Mo Han moved his body, sat up straight, and connected his ribs. He could gather Qi for himself with the simplest array, and slowly recover his internal power. The rest was only time.Michelle trace suspicious way: "does he really have a way?" "Look first!" Thirteen is not afraid of fengmohan''s dishonesty at all. In the previous fight, he also saw that although the man''s strength is not weak, his martial arts are much worse than himself. His strength lies in those devious mechanism arrays. After a while, thirteen caressed the lip corner of the little woman beside him and said in a soft voice: "little feather, are you hungry?" Calculate the time, they have fallen down for a day, and now he can still hold on without drinking a mouthful of water, but the lip of little feather has been a little dry, must be thirsty, hungry! Hua Yuman shook his head, "not hungry!" She''s just a little thirsty. Thirteen let go of his hand that encircled little feather waist, gently scraped on the ground for a while, dried a pile of damp dead leaves with his internal force, then took out his flint and ignited the pile of dead leaves. Soon, it was bright all around. However, at the first glance, Hua Yuman was so scared that he was dumbfounded, and his body trembled. Under their fire, there were white bones. Although there were fallen leaves and some scattered snow, they could still be seen everywhere because they were walking around for a while. With a twist of his eyebrows, he took the frightened feather into his arms, put out the fire with one palm, stroked her trembling back and comforted: "don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Hua Yuman hugged his neck fiercely, and his eyes were moist. She had never seen so many human bones. It was like a mass grave in a book. It was gloomy and terrible In order to ease her fear, shisan kisses her cold lips and distracts her attention. Soon, the person in his arms is no longer stiff, the breath is normal, and gradually lost in his kiss. All around again quiet down, two people completely forget me, Hua Yuman''s breath again disordered, unconscious issued a light chant, suddenly broke the silence. Michelle trace smile, these two people, really can pick time, also don''t consider the feeling of these two people beside them. Feng Mo Han was confused by Hua Yuman''s voice, and he was hurt by the array. He could not help cursing. The thirteen princes would really make trouble in the dark. Thirteen ended the kiss which made him lost, hugged the person in his arms and whispered in her ear: "hold me, close your eyes, eh? Let me see what''s around me again? " "Well." Hua Yuman obeyed, and his whole head went into his arms. At this time, the rice snow mark has been quietly drying a lot of leaves, know from the girl closed his eyes, he ordered that pile of leaves. The fire was bigger than before, and they saw more frightening things. The underground they were in was not only a place of bones, but also the wall they thought was stone, just countless bones nailed on the cliff wall. Because of a long time, these bones had become white bones, but they still looked terrible. Eleven can not help but tighten his arm, once again exhorted, "do not open your eyes." Hua Yuman tightened her waist and closed her eyes obediently. Although she only guessed, she could imagine that there must be white bones all over the place. There must have been a terrible massacre. At this time, Feng Mo Han also stood up, he gazed around, pointed to the front road of the fire, we walked this way. With that, he has come to the front to lead the way. Every time they walk for a while, they will rekindle the fallen leaves and light up the road ahead. This is a long road that makes people worry. What''s more, it''s paved with white bones. Feng heihan can''t help but look at the little girl in thirteen''s arms. She has to admit that it''s wise for her to close her eyes. They walked for half an hour, and then they saw a fork in the road. Feng Mohan picked up some human bones and put up a strange array. After a pillar of incense, the human bones automatically formed a symbol pointing to the sign. He immediately said: "the arrow points to the gate of life, but the anger is sealed, and the other side is the gate of death. There are countless mechanisms. Where do you want to go "The edge?" Thirteen hesitated for a moment and said, "go through the gate of life!" Although the sealed gate of life is equivalent to the gate of death, it always needs more vitality. The rice snow mark also nodded a head, "walk living door!" The three men looked at each other and walked into the door. At this time, the picture in front of them turns and the white bone disappears. They seem to be standing on another cliff with blue sky and white clouds overhead and deep sea under their feet. At this time, Hua Yuman also opened her eyes. When she saw the current situation, she felt that her body was very weak, because this height was never seen before. Because of the excellent light, she could even see the water beast swimming from time to time in the deep sea with its mouth open and eyes facing them. It seemed that she was waiting for the people on it to fall down and enjoy a good meal at any time. "Is this an illusion?" Hua Yuman closed his eyes and found that the scene was really amazing, but he thought it was impossible. They came from under the cliff. How could they walk a road and see a deep sea! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 "It''s not an illusion, it''s true." This time, Feng Mohan answered her. He threw Yun Dingyin from his arms. The silver was swallowed by a water beast in the river. After a while, he thought it was hard and it spit out. As a result, the knot broke into a splash in the water. "Now what? Isn''t it going to jump? " The rice snow trace squatted down the body, some depressed, no wonder this Phoenix Mo cold said before living door of angry was sealed. Feng Mo cold head also didn''t lift, "want to jump you jump!" The one below is a cannibal. He wants to live a few more years! He began to take out some shining stones and put them under his feet. Hua Yuman was very busy. He was bored and pulled off a petal. He just wanted to throw it down, but shisan stopped her and gently shook his head. Hua Yuman just recovered. Petal is the special use of flower language. In the case of outsiders, she must be careful. She put the petals into her sleeve and quietly waited for the array effect of Feng Mo Han. About half an hour later, something happened to Feng Mohan. The place where they were standing suddenly appeared one by one steps. The steps were built around the cliff. As long as they didn''t step wrong, they could reach the other side of the cliff safely. "Let''s go!" Feng Mohan takes a look at Hua Yuman and takes the lead in walking in front of him. Then mi Xuechen follows him. Shisan walks in the end with his little feather in his arms. The four go down the cliff and walk slowly and seriously. "Why don''t I go myself?" Hua Yuman distressed way, now her strength has almost recovered, he must have no problem walking. But thirteen shook his head, "I''ll let you down after crossing the cliff!" The place looked strange. For fear of change, he decided to hold the feather so that he could run faster. It was a short road, but they walked for an hour. When they got to the other side of the cliff, they saw a few big words, "no man''s Valley", which made them silly. It turned out that this is the so-called no man''s valley. If you enter here, will you really answer the fable, "burning mountain snow is like fire, emperor and Phoenix are temporary, like falling into nobody''s Valley, Dragon Cave comes out on the seventh day, blue clouds go up to the sky, and three gods come to celebrate." Thirteen''s eyebrows suddenly cold, for the fable to come true, he really inexplicable disgust, because things once again out of their own expectations, there is a persistence in the heart, but also more firm. If xiaobadminton is emperor Phoenix, then he must sit in that position! Michelle trace is also thoughtful, Ju Xu, they will stay in this no man''s Valley for seven days, also don''t know what will be waiting for them. Feng Mohan was silent. He suddenly found an old and invalid array under the three character stele of no man''s valley. He was curious for a moment, so he added and subtracted a few crystal stone arrays on that array. Suddenly, a red border appeared in front of them. When thirteen thought they could enter the valley, countless flying arrows shot out of the border Fast and fierce Shisan held his little feather to hide for a while, and then the arrow stopped shooting. He said to Feng Mohan angrily, "you can''t be the failure of the array. Did you start the mechanism array here by mistake?" Feng Mo''s face was cold, but he didn''t deny it. He didn''t mean it. Well, this old no man''s Valley''s dusty array was started again by him. Now it''s hard for them to enter the valley. How can they get out! Jump down and feed the water monster? This is definitely not going to work, so they have to fight again. Hua Yuman suddenly poked his chest, pointed to the front and said: "look..." Hearing the sound, I saw a phoenix on the border in front of me. It turned around on the border and turned into a flame in the blink of an eye. Soon, the red border disappeared, and bursts of Xu Feng blew out of the valley. It was so comfortable to blow on people''s faces. "The array has been untied?" Feng Mo Han''s face is unbelievable. The rice snow mark glanced at the Feng Mo cold one eye, half praises and half depreciates the way: "have two?" Feng Mo Han is noncommittal, because he doesn''t believe that he untied it, because the fire phoenix is not called by himself. Shisan clenched Xiaoyu''s hand, hesitated for a moment, and led her hand into the valley. No matter what''s inside, he and feather face each other. As soon as they entered the valley, the border closed again. Hua Yuman and his party could only move forward. The valley is full of birds, flowers and fruit trees. The air here is also very fresh, which reminds Huayu of ziyue valley when he is in Manton. Shisan also frowned slightly. He also felt that the scene here was quite like ziyue Valley, so he was more cautious. Several people in this valley around for an hour, but found that back to the original place, which makes everyone silly. "Are we lost?" Hua Yuman can''t believe it. The strength of the four of them is not weak, and the ability of direction discrimination is not bad. How can they not get out of here. Feng Mo Han sat down and sighed, "it''s no use going. If I guess well, we''ll have to stay here for seven days. Once the seven days pass, the array will resolve itself, and then we can go out."Hua Yuman blinked, "nothing to do? Just wait here for seven days? " She looked up at the fruit on the tree and guessed that it should be edible, right? Thirteen took her to his side and sat down. His hand turned upward. A pear from a nearby fruit tree fell into his hand. He took a bite and found that there was no problem, so he picked some feathers for her and gave them to her after gently wiping them. "Eat it, it''s sweet!" Hua Yu man as like as two peas, a sweet and warm breath immediately flowed into the body. It felt exactly like the valley of the moon. She began to wonder if this was near ziyue valley! The rice snow mark also chose a few oneself to like to eat of picked down, self-care of eat. All of a sudden, half of the apple on MI Xuechen''s hand fell to the ground. His body softened and fainted. Shisan was surprised, and then he stood up and fainted. Hua Yuman was flustered. He threw away the pear in his hand and helped shisan up. He cried anxiously: "Liyang, Liyang, wake up..." Feng Mo Han is still very sober because he doesn''t eat. He goes to help Mi Xue trace up. After checking, he is relieved. "Don''t worry, they just eat psychedelic fruit and get psychedelic. They will wake up automatically after overcoming the difficulties in the fantasy." Hua Yuman puzzled way: "I also ate ah!" Why only leave Yang and rice snow mark ate to have something to do? Feng Mo Han looked at her for a while and then came, "maybe your body constitution is special, or something on your body just resists the enchantment of Psychedelic fruit." Hua Yuman still can''t figure it out. She gently caresses Li Yang''s eyebrows, hoping that he can wake up soon. Feng Mohan is envious. The thirteen Prince is really lucky Time is walking quietly like this. Hua Yuman will still choose to eat fruit when he is hungry. When he is tired, he will lie beside him and sleep for a while. His full hope is that Li Yang and MI Xuechen will wake up quickly. Feng Mo Han was fiddling with his crystal stone every day. He would look at Hua Yuman from time to time, and then he continued to move on his hand. After three days. Three days later, Hua Yuman found that Li Yang''s body was slowly ossified. It felt like a stone. She was flustered. She ran over and touched the snow mark, and found that he had begun to ossify, and his hands and feet had turned into stone, so she immediately cried. "What to do, how could it be?" She looks at Feng Mo Han beside her like asking for help, and finds that he is in the same place. Her feet are already stone shaped, and her mouth moves, but she can''t make a sound. "Feng Mo Han, what do you want to say?" Hua Yuman wiped away his tears and ran to hear what he was saying, but she couldn''t hear anything. The speed of petrification continued. Why is she alone? She carefully looked at herself. Suddenly, her eyes saw the ring on her hand and pulled out the golden feather in the ring. She swept Li Yang''s body with the feather in her hand and found it useless. Li Yang''s body was still slowly rigid. When she felt that the feather was useless, the feather suddenly became bigger. Hua Yuman felt that his palm was burning The heat made her let go. Just then, the golden feather turned into a golden light and spread into the air. With the sound of "bang", it shook around. Hua Yuman suddenly felt that she was sinking. Just as she grasped Li Yang and Mi Xue scar tightly, the scenery of her eyes changed Mingming was in a valley full of birds singing and flowers. Now, she was so scared that she felt for a while and took out the night pearl from her arms. To her delight, the night Pearl was shining again. By the light of the night pearl, she saw clearly that this is a cave. She listened carefully, as if she heard the sound of water. After hesitation, she held the night pearl and went to the place with the sound of water. Not far away, she saw a pool of spring water. The water there was very clear. She could even see the clear stones in the spring water. She reached out and touched the water. It was very cool. She raised her hand and put a petal in the water. She found that the petal didn''t change color, and there was no suspicious creature in the water. So she let the night pearl float in the air. She took a handful of water and drank it. Just when she wanted to give some water to liyang to moisten their lips, she suddenly saw a little light in the water. She picked up the stones in the water and found a mirror like box buried inside. There was a lock on the box, and the mark on the lock was in the shape of a feather. She frowned slightly, but before she could react, a golden feather appeared in front of her eyes, and it was printed directly on the lock. With the sound of "ha", the box was opened www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Hua Yuman shakes his hands and opens the box. There is only a small and delicate green comb inside. At first glance, it looks like an emerald comb. If you look carefully, you will find that the sound of water flowing in the comb is really amazing. When she took out the things in the box and was ready to use the box to decorate the water, she heard "Gudong", and the whole pool of spring water suddenly disappeared, leaving only some large and small stones in place. This scene really scared her silly, she quickly threw the box down again, only to hear a soft sound, the box broke, split into several pieces, just when she wanted to pick up those pieces, those pieces turned into stars, filled around her fingers, she could not care about these, quickly ran back to Liyang. At this time, part of the starlight between her fingers left her fingers and entered Li Yang''s body. Li Yang suddenly woke up, and most of his rigid body was slowly disappearing and returning to normal. Hua Yuman cried and laughed: "you finally wake up, you finally wake up!" Thirteen stroked her face and said hoarsely, "don''t cry..." He felt that he had been sleeping for a long time, so long that he missed Xiaoyu very much in his dream. Fortunately, he saw her as soon as he woke up. How nice! Hua Yuman quickly wiped his tears, "well, I don''t cry, there are rice snow marks, he hasn''t wake up." She went to see the next meter snow mark, hand just touched his clothes, his fingertips left a few floating stars into the meter snow Mark''s body, almost a moment later, meter snow mark also wake up. Mi Xuechen only feels that he has slept for a while, but when he wakes up, he sees Li wench''s eyes which are obviously crying. He is slightly stunned. He looks at the thirteen beside him and finds that he is just waking up. He knows that they are worrying Li wench. "Leave wench, what is on your hand?" Soon, the star light on Hua Yuman''s finger attracted the attention of MI Xuechen. Thirteen is also staring at the dancing stars, thinking, because he remembered something recorded in the royal secret record Hua Yuman shook his head. "I don''t know. Just now you''re all going to turn into stones. I''m scared to death. As soon as this thing enters your body, you wake up." She hesitated to look at the side has become more than half of the body fossilized into stone Feng Mo Han, hesitated to save him. Finally, she walked over and touched his shoulder with her hand. All the stars left in her hand entered Feng Mohan''s body After seeing Feng heihan really sober, MI Xuechen and shisan looked at each other and said in surprise: "is this the legendary star of crape myrtle?" It is said that the star light of crape myrtle can break all taboos, clear people''s mind and eyes, and has the effect of washing marrow and cutting tendons. But it is the only holy light in the world that will not feel painful. According to legend, it only appears when the immortal blesses Mi Xuechen has already sat down and used his internal power. Soon, he finds that his internal power and Qi have been improved, more than ten times purer, and his eyes are suddenly bright. Is this a blessing in disguise? Shisan also explored his own elixir field and found that he was not only pure in skill, but also clearer in mind than before Feng Mo Han was silent for a long time before sighing, "it''s the holy light of crape myrtle..." The elder of the Phoenix family once had a fable that his wife must be the one who can give him the light of crape myrtle. It''s hard to find out. Do you want him to rob this kind little girl with the 13th prince? On hearing Feng Mo Han say what crape myrtle holy light, Hua Yuman looks at him with a puzzled face, "do you know what this is?" Feng Mohan hesitated for a moment, and said: "the holy light of crape myrtle can be said to be an elixir for martial arts practitioners. It can wash marrow and cut tendons, change physique, and not soak a hundred poisons. Even a waste material can be transformed into a martial arts practitioner." Hua Yuman was depressed and sighed: "what a waste! If I had known, I would not have given it to you! " Feng Mo cold surprised live of time, the rice snow trace is to laugh to get up, even 13 also hook up lips Cape, this wench''s words really make him happy. Seeing that they were all laughing, Hua Yuman coughed uneasily: "you are all good at martial arts. What''s the use of changing your physique? Does Tingting need it? If Tingting has this, she can practice martial arts." She ran to the place where she had found it for a while, but the fragments of the box had disappeared. She sighed with disappointment. Shisan stepped forward, took her hand and said in a soft voice, "you have this intention. Mo Ziting will understand. This place is too mysterious. We should be careful to find a way out. " Hua Yuman nodded, "well. It was here that the holy light of crape myrtle was discovered. Before, there was a pool of spring water, and I drank it, but suddenly a pool of spring water disappeared... " She eagerly told shisan what had happened before, but she was still afraid. Thirteen stooped to feel for a while in these stones, and found that the stones were still a little wet, indicating that there was water here before, but there was no other exit in the cave, which was a little strange. "Is this the Dragon Cave in the fable?" The rice snow mark guesses.If you are right, will they stay in the cave for a few days? Hua Yuman sighed: "I don''t know if there is a dragon in the world. It''s said that the dragon can dive. If there is a so-called Dragon Cave, it''s probably in the water." One of her unintentional words reminds us that shisan and MI Xuechen look at each other. They almost clean up all the stones that Xiaoyu said were in the pool before. A stone tablet appears in front of us. To our surprise, there are several lines on the stone tablet. "I want to pass by from now on. I want to stay and buy fortune!" Hua Yuman looked at thirteen and said in dismay: "it wants us to pay for it! In other words, does this stone tablet know silver? " "Try it first!" Michelle mark put a silver note of one hundred Liang on the stone tablet, but there was no response for a long time. It was obvious that the silver note did not work. Feng Mo Han coughed awkwardly and said: "this should be the ancient fortune gathering array, which only recognizes treasures but not people." Hua Yuman said curiously: "do you know this array?" If you learn this array, it will be more beneficial than those robbers who block the way and rob. Thinking of this, she coughed. What was she thinking about! Feng Mo Han hesitated for a moment and said, "it will be, but it hasn''t reached the point where this kind of experience can be effective for hundreds or thousands of years." He''s been gathering money for a month. "Do you have any treasures around you? Try it first. " Hua Yuman hesitated to look at the ring in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and then touched it on himself. As a result, he found a magic conch that Hailan Xuan had given her for her birthday. She tried to put the conch on the stone tablet. A moment later, something magical happened. The stone tablet moved away and a door appeared. Hua Yuman''s body was sucked in. Thirteen''s hand was bounced back by a mysterious force, and his hand was numb. Soon the door disappeared and the stone tablet was restored to its original position. Thirteen worried about the stone, "feather, can you hear me?" This place is so evil. Now he lost his feather again. He''s going crazy. After a while, Hua Yuman''s voice sounded again in the stone tablet. It seemed very far away, but fortunately, I could hear it clearly. "I''m in the cave. There are a lot of jewelry and dead people here..." Thirteen''s eyebrows were all twisted up. The jewels, the dead, and he wanted to know how scared little feather was inside. He looked for himself for a while and put his Ziyang jade plate on the stone tablet. When the stone tablet moved away and the door appeared, he rushed in immediately. Soon, the rice snow mark and the Phoenix ink cold also put on the suitable thing to go in. What came to their eyes was really a cave full of gold and silver jewelry. At the same time, the ground was covered with white bones, and little feathers were standing on a table made of gold. Thirteen flew over and held her in his arms. Now, he has reason to suspect that this place is an ancient treasure cave. Because of these treasures, many people once besieged this valley However, from the perspective of these human bones alone, it is estimated that the other side will never come back. Feng Mo Han stooped to explore these people''s bones back and forth, and soon found some clues. He said depressed: "these people are poisoned to death!" Hua Yuman blinked. "Do you mean that these gold and silver jewelry are poisonous?" "It''s hard to say. It may be, it may not be." "Don''t worry, we''ll get out." Thirteen comforted her. If the fable was right, they would go out for seven days at most. Hua Yuman nodded her head gently. Before she found the exit, she would stand on this table. She really didn''t want to do something about human bones. Shisan also holds his breath and looks around. Then he discusses the plan with MI Xuechen and Feng Mohan. Hua Yuman feels bored, so he waves his hand and sweeps the bones on the ground into a pile, revealing the original ground. Seeing that the ground is clean, she jumps down from the tired table. Thirteen because don''t trust her, also jumped down, soon, four people all stood together, accidentally stepped on a mechanism, saw the top of the head suddenly opened a big saliva, water from the top of the flow down, blink of an eye to flow all over the ground, scattered the pile of human bones. Hua Yuman had no choice but to jump back to the table, but shisan took advantage of this opportunity to hold a small feather and get out of the big hole on the top of his head. Then mi Xuechen and Feng Mohan came out After breaking through the water, shisan and others were shocked when they looked back, because the place where they just came out was the dragon mouth of a dragon shaped sculpture, and this dragon mouth shisan was very familiar with. It was the flying dragon mouth at the entrance of the imperial mausoleum. At this time, the water flowing into the dragon mouth was the water flowing through the Royal moat here, which broke the dike www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 "Li shisan, it turns out that the imperial mausoleum is also so mysterious and strange!" Michelle sighed. He did not expect that the place where they came out would be the imperial mausoleum. It is clear that this place is far away from Zhuoshan. How did they come here? Is it an ancient magic array? Moved their location? If this is the Dragon Cave in the fable, what is the meaning of the so-called "blue clouds on the sky, three gods come to celebrate"? He looked at the clouds in the sky. In fact, shisan''s mind was the same. He held the feather in front of him and looked up at the sky, but the sky was blue and there was nothing. "Let''s go!" When he was ready to leave, he saw a group of imperial mausoleum guards on horseback running towards them. "Bold, who are you? How dare you break into the imperial mausoleum?" Thirteen hesitated and didn''t move, so he was surrounded immediately. The leader is the Prince Li Ji, Zuo Junwei Li Yi. He was surprised when he saw that the people surrounded by them were the 13th Prince and the 13th princess. Soon, he yelled, "arrest these people and pretend to be the 13th prince." Thirteen frowned and his eyes were cold. He said in a cold voice, "Li Yi, which eye do you see that Wang is a fake?" Li Yi was slightly stunned, but he said with righteous words: "how can the thirteen princes get married today? How can they appear in the imperial mausoleum The words fall, a row of bows and arrows aimed at 13 people, have the meaning of shooting them into a target. Anger in the heart, big marriage? Is he sure he is talking about the 13th prince? He''s here, and feather is here. Who is he going to marry. Mi Xuechen hated these people pointing their arrows at him. When he was not happy, he flashed directly. He put his arrow against Li Yi''s neck and said with a smile, "say what you said again? Who is the fake? What kind of marriage? " Li Yi never thought that this man who looks like the most beautiful man in the world would be so good behind him. Therefore, he even more determined that the group in front of him must be fake. In his opinion, the most beautiful man in the world is just a pretty young man, who can''t have such good skills. However, when his life was threatened, he said truthfully: "seven days ago, the 13th prince fell off the cliff. The eldest prince searched for a day and found the 13th Prince and the 13th princess who were seriously injured under the cliff The Empress Dowager cherishes the thirteen princes and says that she wants to give him great joy. Today is the wedding day for Yunshu, yunquanzhong '' Thirteen after listening to a sneer, so to speak, from the city has more than a thirteen prince, a thirteen princess? But Hua Yuman pinched his ears and thought he had heard wrong. "Li Yang, I''m not hallucinating, am I?" Thirteen married Yunshu? Yunshu, who has been mixing with Yunxue sisters all day? Or are you happy? What''s more, Li Ji found the seriously injured shisan and himself under the cliff? You''re kidding! "Li shisan, don''t talk to these people. Let''s go back and have a look first!" The rice snow trace Dynasty Feng Mo Han saw one eye, way, "here handed over to you!" Feng Mo Han nodded lightly, needless to say also know, 13 princesses and this wench afraid is to encounter big trouble. Shisan takes a look at Feng Mohan and disappears with his little feather in his arms like lightning. The trace of rice snow soon follows him and gives Feng Mohan the trouble behind him. All the way, Hua Yuman got to Washington first, but before he went in, he was stopped by Baiju. "Miss, don''t go in. Something''s wrong with Washington!" Hua Yuman''s brows are tightened, and her heart seems to be shackled. Before Baiju says it, she has already felt some heartache. Several people were a little far away from Washington, and Baiju said carefully, "the general and his wife are not normal these days. According to Qingqing''s observation, they should have been killed by the art of soul taking. Your elder brother took Princess Xile, Linfeng and Yintao to Zhuoshan to find you What''s more, there''s a man who looks like a lady staying in Washington tonight. " Hua Yuman was stunned. Did his parents get into the art of Dementor? Isn''t this the unique skill of roushui palace? I''m afraid the only one who can do it now is roushui Yao! She wanted to protect her family, but now As soon as she thought that there was one more person in her family to replace her and let her have a home, she was very sad. Her palm clenched, "how did you recognize that it was a fake?" Bai Ju did not blink her eyes and said, "I am very familiar with the lady. The person who looks the same as the lady just looks the same. If you pay attention to other aspects, there are still many differences. However, the general and his wife have been confused, and they have decided that the woman who lives in the house is the lady!" "Where is Qingqing?" Hua Yuman''s face softened a little. Baiju could recognize himself, and Qingqing could "She was originally in Hefeng restaurant. She left for Zhuoshan yesterday morning. She decided that the young lady was not dead, so..." Hua Yuman sighed, "fortunately you are smart and stay here, otherwise we must go in directly."Bai Ju smiles bitterly in his heart. In fact, he just wrote a letter to inform his elder brother that he came to take Xuemeng, but Xuemeng didn''t seem to come back, so he waited outside Washington. Fortunately, I waited for a while, otherwise I might miss miss miss. Thirteen''s expression also changed. He blew the secret whistle. Soon his people came and knelt down on the ground, "master, we thought..." "Needless to say, where are Fengyin I''m afraid they''ve all gone to Zhuoshan. "Back to the master, except for us who were guarding the outer layer of the princess and Washington, all the others went to Zhuoshan..." "Well. Call them all back... " "Yes..." Several people leave quickly! "Liyang, I want to see my parents!" Hua Yuman hesitated to pull thirteen''s arm, and already arrived at the door. Even if she couldn''t go back to see them openly, she also wanted to see them secretly. Thirteen nodded, "OK, I''ll take you in." With that, he picked her up and jumped straight into Washington. On the other side of the main room, Mrs. Hua is singing a little song. A woman is dancing and general Hua is laughing. In this scene, the unspeakable harmony, hidden in the dark, Hua Yuman wants to cry. She and her parents had never been so intimate. She couldn''t help looking at the woman who was similar to her from the appearance. The woman''s eyes were very indifferent. Even she felt that this person''s temperament was very similar to her. "Man''er, you''ve grown so big in the twinkling of an eye. I''m so happy and sad..." Mrs. Hua stroked another Hua Yuman''s head and said softly, "my mother always thought that you and Prince 13 would really be two people for a lifetime. Unexpectedly, everything was just a dream. Don''t cry, don''t be sad Parents have always been your support. If you are not happy, you will come back. If you don''t want to see that woman, you will live back directly! After a while, dad will take you around the world, and your mother will go with you... " As for his wife''s words, general Hua said, "yes, I will live at home from today on. Don''t go back. My father is in charge of you Hidden in the dark, shisan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It turns out that if he didn''t pay attention to Xiaoyu, his father-in-law and mother-in-law were like this, and they would pack up and take him away. Fortunately, fortunately, this cliff fall has been with little feather, otherwise one side misunderstood, this can really miss from now on, so terrible. Thus we can see how insidious the people who made it all are! When the truth comes out, he must let this man die through his heart! Hua Yuman wiped the wet tears from the corner of his eyes and whispered in his ears: "let''s go!" Thirteen light should a, hold up her again, don''t know to leave. Michelle trace has been waiting outside, as soon as they come out safely, I can''t help but feel relieved, "where are we going now?" Hua Yuman hesitated and said, "go to Hefeng restaurant!" "Listen to little feather!" Thirteen nodded. Several people went to Hefeng restaurant to discuss the future plan. Hua Yuman can''t help but feel lucky that he secretly founded Hefeng restaurant. He also has many secrets to let people around him have enough information to identify the true and false identity of "Hua Yuman". Like now, fengcaicheng recognized her at a glance, which made her very happy. "Miss, tonight is the day for the 13th prince to marry his concubine Yunshu. Would you like to meet her?" Hua Yuman looks at shisan to hear what he means. Although that person is not really Liyang, if the ceremony is completed, those people have every reason to say that the person who was in the bridal chamber that night was Liyang. No matter whether it''s true or not, the Empress Dowager will definitely let that woman stay. Thirteen stood up and said seriously: "little feather, you stay here and don''t go anywhere. I''ll deal with the wedding of Prince thirteen tonight. Believe me!" Hua Yuman nodded, "you pay attention to safety!" "Good!" Shisan took a deep look at her, and then left with the snow mark. After leaving on the 13th, Hua Yuman also made an arrangement, "Xiao Ju, go and stare at the third prince''s mansion, pay attention to the movement of roushuiyao. I''ll go to the jiuxiao tower tonight, and you''ll come back tomorrow!" "Yes, miss, you must be a little miss!" Hundred orange don''t trust of exhort a. Hua Yuman nodded, "don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine." At night, the flag symbolizing the return of Huayu is put on the jiuxiao tower. The people who come back late are boiling. It''s a long time since the last time Huayu girl appeared. Although it''s getting late, the nine night tower still welcomes guests. To Hua Yuman''s surprise, her first guest is the seventh Prince Li Ke. The seventh Prince looked at the flower language that seemed to wear a hundred flowers garden on his body. He was surprised in his eyes. He was really curious why the flowers blooming on her long dress and the butterflies hidden on her dress were so vivid and charming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 He couldn''t help sighing, "people all over the world are guessing the girl''s true identity and appearance. If the world knew how to avoid the world like a girl, it might be easier to live." Hua Yuman''s eyes under the hat blinked. Although she wore a delicate mask when she was talking about flowers, she was still used to wearing the hat. This kind of hazy feeling made her more aware of flowers. She saw seven princes language have exclamation, so asked: "seven princes do not divination?" She handed him a petal. The seventh prince returned to his senses, held the petals and said, "I just want to know what the person I miss is doing tonight. Will he be hiding and crying..." That girl wants to be a couple with 13 younger brother all her life. But 13 younger brother is going to marry another woman tonight. She should be very sad now! Thinking, he lost his mind again! Hua Yuman was stunned when she felt the petals, because she didn''t know that the person the seventh prince said was actually herself. She took a few deep breaths and said slowly, "she didn''t cry or laugh. She was asking God why she couldn''t return home. She wanted to throw those fake goods down the cliff!" "What?" The seventh prince thought he didn''t hear clearly. He sat up straight and repeated, "Hua Yu girl, what were you talking about just now?" Hua Yuman sighed and repeated: "she didn''t cry or laugh. She was asking God why she couldn''t return home. She wanted to throw those fake goods down the cliff!" "What fake?" Seven princes excited up, what fake goods can let man son so kind woman want to deal with. Who made her unable to return home? No, when his people saw that Man''er had returned to Washington, how could they say that he could not return home? Hua Yuman shook his head, "sorry, I can''t know the reason. If the seventh Prince has a heart, he will find it!" The seventh Prince nodded, stood up, walked two steps and returned. Looking at the flower language, he earnestly asked: "maybe the girl already knows who the person in my heart is. Please don''t be speechless. I will not harm her, or trouble her, or embarrass her, or destroy everything she wants! " Hua Yuman sighed in his heart, but he nodded and assured: "the seventh prince can rest assured that the divination process of the flower language is protected by the flower spirit contract, and any divination secret will not be known by a third person." The seventh prince was relieved, "thank you! I''ll find out! " Hua Yuman also nodded politely. Of course, she knew the meaning of the seventh prince. With the intervention of the seventh prince, I hope things in Liyang will become easier! At the moment, the thirteen princes'' mansion is full of lights and colorful guests. Everyone''s faces are full of happy smiles, talking about today''s wedding ceremony! Princess Huange sat on the table with a sneer on her face. She said with a smile to Leng Youyu, the eldest princess sitting next to her: "I really think there is a pair of people in the world. It''s not too bad! Do you think that Hua Yuman is wiping his tears and searching for life and death in Washington at the moment? " Leng Youyu chuckled and didn''t answer, but he said in his heart, is Hua Yuman dead or alive? Maybe he doesn''t even have the possibility to cry. It''s been seven days. It''s estimated that he''s starving to death after falling down! Yunxue takes a look at Leng Youyu and says with a smile to Princess Huange: "today is my sister''s happy day. Princess, don''t mention the boring thirteen princesses. The amnesia of the thirteen princesses is not all because Hua Yuman wants to go to Zhuoshan to see the Wulin meeting. According to me, she is a bad luck." Leng Youyu said with a smile: "if you don''t have this broom star, how can your cousin Yunshu be blessed to marry the thirteen princes? Although they have lost their memory, all aspects of the conditions are still very good." Yun Xuedun didn''t speak, but it''s not. If the 13th Prince didn''t change his temper and didn''t remember what happened after he married his wife, how could he promise to marry Yun Shu! "Well, look, the bride and groom are out!" Huange shouts, and Leng Youyu and Yunxue look at the cloud. I saw a happy prince with a smile on his face carrying the red silk from the bride. The Empress Dowager who was sitting in the first place nodded with a smile. Just when they were going to worship, a cold figure stood in front of the couple like a ghost, and the cold voice rang through the hall. "Who allowed you to stay in the king''s house? Get out of here Roll out, all the red candles in the whole room have gone out. If there were not two shining night pearls on their heads at the moment, they would be in darkness now. "Who dares to be presumptuous here? Take it for me!" The Empress Dowager saw the person coming, and pointed to thirteen in a hurry, "kill this person..." Isn''t it true that the thirteen fell to the cliff and died? That''s why Li Daitao''s skill was used to protect Li Jiyi''s life. Now there''s another person who looks like thirteen. The Empress Dowager is also a person who has seen the world, and now she''s dead. Thirteen coldly turned around and looked at the empress dowager, "how can you be presumptuous in our king''s territory? Get out of here for me!"Thirteen palms a fan, the Empress Dowager fell from the seat, soon, causing greater confusion, the bride lifted the red hood, puzzled to look at two temperament completely different, looks similar two men, for a moment silly eyes. How can there be two thirteen princes? Thirteen beside her pointed to the one who had just broken in and said, "who are you? Why do I look as like as two peas? What? "Limit you a pillar of incense time, get out of my Lord, otherwise, there will be no amnesty!" Thirteen words, Michelle trace from the sky, with a smile looking at the anger from thirteen. What good strategy does he have when he is away from shisan? It turns out that he is so simple and rude to make trouble, but it''s very exciting. It''s fun to fight people later! Many people want to go and dare not. When they see that the crown on the Empress Dowager''s head is crooked, and they are about to ask someone to arrest the fake prince, many people wisely give way and run out quietly to avoid right and wrong. The fake prince broke into the prince''s mansion at night, and the story of destroying the wedding spread quickly. Soon, the emperor who was studying the secret drawings sent by the eldest prince Li Ji also heard about it. He glanced at Duke Cheng next to him and said, "go and send someone to tie up the two thirteen and close them to Qingyun hall!" Cheng Gong Wei Zheng, said: "do not find out the truth?" The emperor shook his head and said thoughtfully, "no! All the people who preach the will of Teng will be killed! " "Yes Soon, Duke Cheng arrived at the thirteen Prince''s mansion with the emperor''s will. After reading the will, he said to the two thirteen princes who were in the same place: "your Highnesses, please Shisan hesitates for a moment, and finally gives up and goes with Cheng Gonggong. Before he leaves, he gives Michelle a deep look. Michelle trace understand, he is to let himself take good care of the girl, so he nodded, and after 11 left, the house all the noisy people clear out of the clouds, including wearing wedding clothes, a face of grievance Yunshu, he did not have the slightest pity directly threw people out of the thirteen princess. The Empress Dowager saw that the emperor had intervened in the matter, and thirteen had been arrested. She had to be helped back to the palace, praying that the Emperor didn''t find out the secret of her participation. Leng Youyu also rushed back to the prince''s house. It was a good play, but it ended like this, which made her very uneasy. Fortunately, the prince didn''t come today, otherwise she would be involved in this fight again. On the other hand, when shisan was sent to Qingqu temple, he was silly. This place used to be the place where his father and his wife met for the first time. When he was a child, his mother told him thousands of times. Qingyun hall? All of a sudden, the second half of the fable came back to shisan''s mind again. The blue clouds go up to the sky, and the three gods come to celebrate! Is the Qingyun temple here? What does shangqingtian mean? He looked up at the top of his head and suddenly saw the shingles on the top of the Qingyun hall. He suddenly understood Once, when he was a child, playing ball in Qingyun hall, he accidentally broke through the roof of Qingyun hall. At that time, the tiles were scattered and left a hole. He was very scared at that time, but he was also very smart. He deliberately broke a large jade vase in the hall and took the fragments to repair the hole. When the emperor saw the tiles made of jade, he thought that the child was smart and had no responsibility Strange, since then, the emperor specially asked people to make some jade tiles instead of ordinary tiles to make the house more beautiful and transparent False thirteen see thirteen has been looking up at the roof, he said strangely: "what to see, it must be not into the palace, have not seen these beautiful buildings! I advise you to turn yourself in before the emperor, otherwise you don''t know how to die! " Thirteen didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He stayed quietly. Suddenly, he jumped up and went straight through the sunlight tile. His figure flashed and escaped from the hole of the roof. Fake thirteen was very excited when he saw it. He patted the door and said, "the fake ran away. He ran away..." He did not know that after leaving Qingyun hall, shisan did not escape, but went directly to the imperial study. As soon as Duke Cheng saw the prince coming, he said happily, "the emperor is waiting for you in there." At thirteen o''clock, he bowed his head and entered the imperial study. As soon as he entered, he knelt down and said, "my son, see your father!" The emperor stood up, took a look at him and sat down again. He said to Cheng Gong in a cold voice, "directly drag the man out of the cloud and chop him!" "Yes." Cheng Gonggong immediately stepped down to do business. The emperor then said to the kneeling thirteen, "get up! Tell me about it Nodding at thirteen, he stood up and gave a detailed account of what happened at Zhuoshan, including their experience at the bottom of the valley and their miraculous appearance from the imperial mausoleum! After hearing this, the emperor thought deeply for a long time, "I know, you don''t know it! In addition, I will soon order the imperial mausoleum to be overhauled. If you meet Feng Mohan again, leave him for me. I want to invite him to participate in the construction of the imperial mausoleum. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 "Yes, I know!" The emperor looked at him and said, "don''t you still plan to take the little girl of the Hua family to the sea blue kingdom? Let''s start this month! " Thirteen nodded, hesitated and said: "father, some people have pretended to be my son''s minister, and some people have pretended to be my princess, this..." After hearing this, the emperor said calmly: "if you recognize one, what should not exist should disappear, and you can do the rest by yourself. Let''s turn the matter over and don''t go into it in depth! " Thirteen nodded, "I understand!" My father should have a good idea. I don''t want him to enlarge things. Although he was unwilling, his father had already said so, and he could only do so. Perhaps the father''s worry is that even the thirteen princes and princesses can find someone to disguise themselves. What''s the worry? Maybe they will also find someone to disguise themselves as an emperor Thirteen back to the house is already dawn time, MI Xuechen see he came back safely, relieved. "The housekeeper of the palace has been killed by Dementor. I''ve got it under control. Now I''ll just wait for Jueming to come back." Thirteen clearly nodded. If it wasn''t for this damned Dementor, how could someone do evil in his territory. "Leave wench to go there, do you want to go?" Mi Xue trace points to the direction of jiuxiao tower. Thirteen''s eyes looked into the distance. He couldn''t see clearly, but his heart still relaxed after tightening all night, and his expression was gentle. "Well, it''s time for me to go to jiuxiao tower to find Huayu girl for divination. I''m not very lucky recently." Michelle trace a listen to smile, "well, I think I recently also need a transfer of lucky things, let''s go to jiuxiao tower to ask for one, how?" Thirteen hooked his lower lip, "what are you waiting for? If you leave, you should be as early as possible, not as late!" With that, shisan''s figure left shisan palace like lightning, and MI Xuechen came after him As long as it comes to Li wench, Li Xi is always not calm. I don''t know how many days the hypocritical woman in Washington can live! On the other side, a man flashed out of Washington in disappointment, with a gloomy face and said to the humanity kneeling in front of him: "Changyou, the people in Washington are not her at all." Chang you was ashamed and said: "yes, someone faked Miss Hua, and general Hua and his wife have been manipulated by Dementor However, if I was not wrong that night, this woman was sent by Hai Lanzhu''s father. " The sea blue dazzles in the eye to flash a sharp color, "the sea blue bead is really good big courage! Where is she now? " "It seems that after playing smart, they are now used by the third prince''s concubine roushuiyao. Now they are in the third prince''s mansion." After a moment''s silence, Hai lanxuan said, "since she loves to meddle in her own business and likes to be smart, please help her and marry the third prince as she wishes." This sea blue bead married a person, always won''t pester oneself again, more impossible to remarry to leave 13. The woman he loves, even if she can''t be with him forever, he doesn''t allow anyone to hurt her. "Yes, master!" Changyou is ordered to leave. Hai lanxuan hesitated for a moment, and then flashed into Washington again. After throwing a bag of rare reminiscence incense in the censer of the general''s husband and wife''s room in China, he went to Man''er''s hospital. He directly picked up the familiar woman from the couch and walked away. When the woman woke up and yelled, the ice needle in his hand fell into her throat, and then directly dropped into the river. Man in his heart is unique, and no woman can replace him. Let him end this conspiracy today! Staring at the river for a while, Hai lanxuan goes to the nine night tower, and the flower language appears. Can he use divination to find out the whereabouts of Man''er! At the moment, because the emperor has given orders, only ten people can go up each time, so most people wait under the tower instead. However, there are only more teams than before. Hai lanxuan is rich and powerful. After throwing a lot of silver tickets, she uses her lightness skills to fly to the ninth floor of the nine night tower. Today''s flag is on the ninth floor. Baiju looked at the thick pile of silver tickets in his hand and was stunned. He just seemed to have received the silver from the white haired man and said that he wanted to make a private show. On the nine night tower, shisan and MI Xuechen stay outside depressed. They see feng Mohan enter the reception area of Huayu first. Feng Mo Han looks at a woman whose figure is as elegant as an immortal. He sighs and destroys such a beautiful person in front of him. What he wants is always what he wants to do. But now he has a little hesitation. He is looking at the flower language, and Hua Yuman is also looking at him. Feng Mohan, who came to divination today, has a cold fierce spirit. It seems that he has to do something, but she hesitates slightly, so she takes the initiative to say: "I''m afraid you''re not here for divination!" Feng Mo cold Leng for a while, actually honest point down, chose a position to sit down, incomparably sincere way: "I just spent enough money to buy a city, package all your divination opportunities today, so, can I have a good chat with the girl in these time?"Hua Yuman suddenly laughed, "of course, you can have a good chat. The young master is so generous to present the whole Tiandu bank. Naturally, I can let you make a reservation. No, the thirteen princes outside don''t have the honor to come in! Come on, what do you want to talk about, or, what do you want? " Feng Mo Han''s eyes flashed a touch of condensation, and finally extremely cruel way: "want to use your life, for the life of the entire Feng family!" Hua Yuman is surprised. What he wants is his own life? Listen to his cruel and domineering words, Hua Yuman''s expression is also cold down, "if I don''t agree with you?" Feng Mo cold voice such as ice way: "you are not my opponent!" Finish saying, his hand a lift, a little bit of crystal stone county empty, a translucent border appeared in Hua Yuman around, this border firmly surrounded her and Feng Mohan himself firmly together. Hua Yuman stood up, the smile on his face had disappeared, the breath on his body suddenly cooled, his red lips gently pursed, and he said domineering: "Feng Mohan, do you really think that you will be invincible if you get the purple light of others'' charity?" This time, Feng Mohan was shocked. He didn''t touch any petal divination. How could she know his name in such detail? Few people in the world knew his name. So he got the purple light, and few people knew it. Why did she know it so clearly? He gazed at her deeply, puzzled, and wanted to lift the hat on her face. His body shape just moved, but Hua Yuman''s body shape already flashed, the butterfly on the skirt had been flying around, pecked through the translucent border, a circle of petals had turned into a flower vortex, cut the unavoidable clothes of Feng Mohan into beggars'' clothes, and a strand of broken hair fell with the wind. Feng Mo Han can''t believe his eyes. Someone can break his array easily. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible! He was still surprised to see that Hua Yu raised his hand, and the palm of a petal had been slapped on his face. "I hate being threatened. I''ve accepted your bank. Your divination time is over." With that, Hua Yuman flew a circle of petals in his sleeve, which combined with the light and mysterious Qi, and directly patted the Phoenix ink cold, and directly patted the jiuxiao tower. The people waiting under the tower gave out bursts of exclamation. Just when everyone thought that the person who flew out would fall to death, the person rolled in the air for several times, and finally fell to the ground in a mess. "Oh, what''s wrong with this man? How can his clothes be cut like this..." "Look, the slit on this dress is so thin, it looks like Yes, it was cut by petals... " "This face looks pretty. I don''t think it''s the girl who wants to strengthen Hua Yu. It''s killing..." The onlookers pointed at Feng Mohan and talked about it. Feng Mohan looked at his clothes and the top of the jiuxiao tower. He was angry but left. However, he still can''t figure out why the flower language can easily break his own array, which is impossible. Although his array skills are not as superb as those of the ancestors of the Phoenix family, they can''t be underestimated. Even if a master like the 13th Prince is trapped in his array, he won''t be able to get out for several hours. How powerful is the mysterious power of Hua Yu No, no, it''s hard to find that the flower language is measured by the elders for him, his beauty killer? No, no, that woman is the little girl named Hua Yuman. Although he doesn''t spend much time with her, he is sure that he has moved his heart to her. She is also the only one who can crack her own array by gently poking her finger But this flower language Butterfly By the way, it''s the group of butterflies. That''s the origin of the mysterious power of flower language. It''s also the group of butterflies who easily pecked through their own array. Feng Mohan is still thinking, but shisan and MI Xuechen, who are waiting in the nine night tower, rush in directly. Just now, they saw with their own eyes that little feather is doing something to Feng Mohan. He originally wanted to rush in, but he couldn''t cross the border, which made him very mad. At this time, Xiaoyu seemed very angry to repair fengmohan, and he was happy to watch the crowd. "Feather, what did that guy say to you?" Thirteen took a look at the rice snow mark, rice snow mark immediately saw the door for them, thirteen intimately kiss on her still angry red lips. Hua Yuman said angrily, "he said he would kill me and save the people of the Phoenix family." Speaking of this, she looked at thirteen suspiciously, "does Feng Yin know what''s the secret of the Feng family? Do you have to kill me to get rid of it?" Thirteen''s look is freezing cold. The damned Feng Mo Han wants to kill Xiao Yu. Does he think his array is invincible! He lightly stroked the back of the next small feather, way: "this matter waited for tomorrow Feng Yin to come back to tell you personally. I... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Before he had finished speaking, he heard the voice of sea blue outside the door. "Who is the man who was patted by Hua Yu girl just now? By the way, you didn''t fall under the cliff with man. You came back. What about man? Where is she? " The rice snow trace white he one eye, not good angry way: "you ask so many, every time I answer a question, also want to charge." Hai lanxuan is a little annoyed that MI Xuechen takes advantage of the fire to rob him, but he still gives mi Xuechen the money that Bai Ju has just chased him back. He says, "say it!" Michelle scar Leng for a while, is the son eight strength of the number of money, yo West, is really a lot of ah! After thinking about it, he returned half of it to Hai lanxuan and said, "I''ll only answer you one question! The man who has just been patted by Hua Yu girl is called Feng Mohan. He is interested in Li wench when he is in Zhuoshan. As a man, you know what it means. The reason why he is patted is that he annoys Hua Yu girl. As for the reason, I don''t know! " Sea blue dazzle depressed way: "that man son, did she come back with you?" Mi Xuechen took a silver note of 1000 liang from Hai lanxuan''s hand and replied, "I''ve come to find the fortune teller of Hua Yu girl. I want to know something about it, but today the nine night pagoda is reserved by Feng Mohan. Now it''s irritating Hua Yu girl. Maybe I have to come back to the nine night pagoda tomorrow." With that, Michelle trace turned and left jiuxiao tower. Sea blue dazzle depressed looking inside, at this time, he found from thirteen also came out, his face surprised way: "how you a person, man son?" Shisan was cold and didn''t speak. Xiaoyu was his woman. These men had nothing to do with her. He didn''t answer, just went down the nine night tower, and Hai lanxuan hesitated for a moment, and followed shisan. "Well, it''s thirteen. You haven''t answered me yet?" Hai lanxuan chases shisan, but shisan thinks he''s in the way, so he runs away with his internal power. Hai lanxuan chased after him for a while and suddenly lost him. He felt deeply that there was a problem, but he didn''t see it for a while. How did Li shisan improve his skill again? He didn''t know. After avoiding him, shisan went up to jiuxiao tower and hugged Xiaoyu, "the matter in the palace has been solved. The bastard who pretended to be me has been solved by the emperor, but someone in the palace, like your parents, has fallen into the art of soul taking. Today I live here, and tomorrow I''ll wait for Jueming to discuss it again." Hua Yuman hesitated and said, "I still want to go back to Washington!" "Tomorrow. Tomorrow morning, Jueming will be back. I''ll let him go directly to Washington. Then we''ll go back together, OK?" Hua Yuman nodded, and now it''s the only way. "Wash and go to bed early tonight!" These days, Xiaoyu and he have never had a sound sleep, but now the nine night pagoda can give them a sound sleep. "Good." She was really tired, not only physically, but also mentally. Recently, too many things have happened, and her parents have been killed, which is the biggest blow to her, and even hurt her more than when she fell off the cliff. Because she used to live in jiuxiao tower from time to time earlier, so she had a lot of clothes to change and wash. If she took a bath, she didn''t have any clothes to change and wash. It''s rare for her to share her own women''s clothes with him in a funny way, "do you wear them?" Shisan glanced at her with a smile and joked: "in front of you, it''s the same whether you wear it or not for your husband. Even if you don''t wear it, I won''t be shy." Hua Yuman angrily and shyly threw his clothes on his cheeky face, "what a thick skin!" When shisan was happy, he took away the clothes on his face, and then put them on his face to smell them. He said with a smile, "the clothes still have the peculiar smell of small feathers after washing. It smells good!" "Why don''t you have any decency?" At this time, Hua Yuman felt that the man in front of him was not like the noble and cold Liyang. "To you, I don''t want to be serious!" Thirteen held her small face and gave a kiss, "I''ll help you take a bath!" "Well." She nodded shyly. There is a water tower built on jiuxiao tower for her to drink and use at ordinary times. Shisan turns to let her have water. Hua Yuman gently takes off his coat. With a bang, something falls into the bath bucket. She quickly picks it up and finds that it''s the emerald comb she got in no man''s valley. She almost forgot it. She gently combed the jade in her hand and turned it around. She didn''t find anything special except the cold and comfortable feeling from her palm. Curiously took in his hand to comb his long hair, his mind suddenly flashed a consciousness, just like his mind suddenly more a strange and familiar memory. It turns out that this comb is actually the spirit comb of flower spirits. The comb method is very particular. One combs people, two combs things, three combs mirage, four combs spring water, five combs everything hidden. In addition, the strength and duration of the magic comb are related to the master''s ability. If you don''t use your own magic power to comb, it''s just an ordinary jade comb.She thought carefully, what is the power of the spirit? She raised her hand, picked up the comb and combed her hair several times. Nothing happened. "Feather, here comes the water!" Thirteen filled the bath bucket with water and looked with a smile at the little feather with long hair. At the moment, the long hair shawl of the little feather is smaller than the delicate and small features. A pair of beautiful eyes blinked from time to time. Because of the action of combing the hair, his white wrist was revealed. His skin was as beautiful as coagulated fat, which made people think that his little feather was beautiful. "I found a comb when I got the purple light in no man''s valley. Look at it!" She handed the comb to shisan to see if he could find anything. Thirteen took the comb and looked around. He didn''t find any difference. "I just feel that it''s a jade comb with high quality and very aura. If you like it, keep it." It''s just a comb, but it must be special if you can find it with Ziwei Shengguang. Hua Yuman blinked strangely, "look at it!" Thirteen smell speech picked up the comb in his head under the comb, feel in addition to than the general comb smooth some, other no different. "Don''t you feel any more information in your mind?" Hua Yuman didn''t believe it. He blinked and asked another one. Thirteen took her into his arms, hooked his lower lip and said, "little feather, if you ask, you must have a unique feeling for this thing. Maybe it belongs to you originally." Now he wants to understand that many antiques have aura. If the little feathers are not their former owners, then they will choose their new owners, just like the golden feather they once got, just like the magic butterflies Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment, gently encircled shisan''s waist, lowered his head to his chest and whispered, "just now, when I combed for the first time, I suddenly had a strange memory in my mind. This is the fairy God comb, but I combed for a long time and didn''t have any reaction." Thirteen smiles and kisses her on the cheek. "Take a bath. Whatever comb it is, it''s just an ordinary jade comb, you know?" Hua Yuman knew what he meant and nodded. Li Yang is right. It''s just an ordinary comb. This is not his home, so after Xiaoyu steps into the water to take a bath, shisan goes to the door to give her a lookout. Although generally no one will come up without permission, it''s not sure that there will be hailanxuan and fengmohan who are not controlled and have good martial arts. However, his worry is not unnecessary, because Hai lanxuan went to Washington after losing thirteen. When he saw that Man''er was not in the mansion at all, he went to thirteen Prince''s mansion again. As a result, he didn''t see anyone, so he ran directly to jiuxiao tower. Although Hua Yuman is taking a bath, she is still thinking about the fairy God comb. While thinking, she is fiddling with the petals in the water. Suddenly, her eyes are bright. What she knows is not the magic divination of the flower fairy, which should also be the mysterious power of the fairy! She raised her hand, and the hundred flower hairpin she placed beside her came to her hand. She took out a petal and let the petal control the jade comb to comb her head. She suddenly found that there was a power similar to light Xuan Qi on her head, and she was stunned. She combed again, and the power that made her feel comfortable made her feel comfortable and happy. This feeling was unspeakably wonderful. Is that the way to comb people? It feels good! What is the comb like? As like as two peas in the mirror, was looking for something to comb. She had just two glasses of mirror in her eyes. She didn''t think about it. She didn''t respond to it. She didn''t respond. She combed again, and saw a green light shining. Suddenly there was a person like herself. What she was scared of was her body. "You Who are you? " Hua Yuman''s frightened voice fell, and shisan ran quickly. When he saw a "little feather" standing by the bath bucket, and there was another one in the water, he was also silly for a moment. as like as two peas, he quickly found the difference. The two little feathers were just one person. His facial expression, appearance, and figure were exactly the same. He suddenly saw the jade comb hanging around the mirror and reached for the jade comb. At that moment, the little feather was missing. The little feather face on the water was all confused and dull. You are so cute. "Don''t be afraid. You can turn on the mysterious power on the comb by mistake. You can think about what you just did." Hua Yuman blinked and stammered: "I just combed in front of the mirror twice, no, three times!" Speaking of this, she remembered the strange memory just before, one comb people, two comb things, three comb illusions www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Well, can she comb out the illusion in the mirror? Anything else? Thirteen thought deeply for a moment, just wanted to speak, saw the voice of Hai lanxuan coming from outside, "Hua Yu girl, I''m Hai lanxuan. If you have something to see me, can I come in?" Thirteen frowned and immediately stood up, "I''ll go over and stop him first, little feather, put on your clothes." "Oh, oh, good!" Hua Yuman immediately stood up, the clattering sound of water splashed out because of her action too fast, thirteen eyes dark looking at the beauty in front of her eyes, the heart more angry that the sea blue Dazzle is not the time. He didn''t cross his face, took a deep breath, and walked out calmly. Only he knew that he was burning all over now. The girl stood up so red and fruity. It was really life-threatening and attractive. When Hua Yuman came back to her, she was already gone. She blushed and left the bath bucket to dress. When she saw the neat "flower language" clothes beside her, she suddenly felt lucky and controlled the jade comb to comb her clothes again. The clothes immediately became three-dimensional, and the spirit comb got into the clothes. One of them looked the same as herself, but was dressed differently The woman appeared, she was surprised, the other side is also a face surprised performance. Hesitated for a moment, she put the mask Li Yang gave her on the "Hua Yu" face in front of her eyes, and then put on the hat Wow, isn''t it just a flower language! as like as two peas, she said, "Okay," the "flower" also said, "good", and the voice was exactly the same as Hua Hua man''s intention. No, it was a long, clear voice, like water washed in the ordinary, especially pleasant. Hua Yu giggled when he met her. It turned out that she really got a baby. I don''t know if God wants her to change her two identities better, but she dotes on her so much. Put on the clothes, Hua Yuman went out in his original identity. At this time, shisan was deadlocked with Hai lanxuan outside. As soon as she came out, their bodies were fixed. When she was confused, Hai lanxuan was surprised, and they made a sound at the same time. "Little feather!" "Man, are you in there?" Hua Yuman coughed lightly and said with a smile: "just talked with Hua Yu girl. Brother LAN, are you also here to find Hua Yu girl for divination?" The sea blue dazzles to nod, but the man son appeared, he also need not go to divination. "Man, where are you going now?" In fact, Hai lanxuan wanted to get along with her for a while, but she had no position, so she had to ask again. Hua Yuman sighed and said, "go home and have a look at my parents. When Jueming comes back, check for my parents..." After hearing this, Hai lanxuan hesitated for a moment and said: "I have solved the Dementor of general Hua and his wife. You can go back to see them. Man''er, I''ll go back to the kingdom of Hailan tomorrow. I''ll invite you and Li shisan to have dinner at Hefeng restaurant at noon tomorrow, OK Hua Yuman nodded excitedly, "is that true? My parents'' Dementor has been solved? How did it work out? " Hai lanxuan took out a bag of medicine powder and gave it to her. "This is the Huihun powder that was once obtained in the treasure sea of ziyue valley. It can clear the mind and clear the eyes. It can be added to the fragrance. Half an hour later, it can remove the common soul taking skill of controlling the mind. This is for your self-defense." "Thank you Hua Yuman was not polite to him. He took the gift and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow noon. It''s in Hefeng restaurant!" Knowing that her parents are OK, she is in a surprisingly good mood, but she is in a bad mood. Who wants Hai Lan Xuan to meddle in her own business. "Ha ha, OK, let man invite me to dinner tomorrow!" Hai Lan Xuan was so happy that she automatically ignored the cold look of Li shisan. "Let''s go and say hello to Hua Yu girl." Hua Yuman said and walked into the nine night tower again. Shisan hesitated and followed him. Hai lanxuan followed. Hua Yuman took a look at the "flower language" still sitting there quietly and raised his lips to smile, "goodbye!" Hua Yu came over and said "goodbye" to her After staring at it for a while, shisan was happy again. He pulled up Xiaoyu''s hand and said to Huayu, "Huayu girl, goodbye!" "Flower language" lightly nodded, hand gently lifted, the petals in the sleeve flew out, petals up, flew out of the nine night tower, took off the flag on the tower, put it back, waved to Hua Yuman, walked away from the door on the other side, blinked and disappeared in their sight. Hua Yuman sighed and said, "let''s go, too!" Shisan nodded with a smile. "It''s estimated that Hua Yu girl will travel far again. We have to go back!" Finish saying to sea blue Xuan way, "tomorrow and breeze restaurant see you again!" Hai lanxuan has to nod and follow them to leave jiuxiao tower and stay in Hefeng restaurant, while Hua Yuman and shisan go to Washington. On the carriage back to Huafu, shisan pinched her face and said with a smile, "how did you do that? The comb? " Hua Yuman nodded, "well, I''ll go back to get the comb later." As soon as she finished, a faint green light flashed in the sky, and a small green comb appeared in front of her eyes. She was surprised to pick up the comb and blinked."He still listens to my call!" "It seems to be something with aura. Let''s go and see your parents first, and then go home and have a good study." With this comb, he no longer has to worry about the situation that the little feather will encounter the need and flower language at the same time again. "Well." Back in Washington, Hua Yuman found that his parents were not at home. The housekeeper said that the general and his wife had gone to the 13th Prince''s mansion. Hua Yuman and shisan looked at each other and rushed back to the 13th Prince''s mansion immediately. At this time, general Hua and his wife have been waiting in the 13th Prince''s residence for a long time. Mi Xuechen is drinking tea and chatting with the two elders. Hua Yuman is relieved to see this scene. "Father, mother..." With Hua Yuman''s cry, general Hua and his wife stood up excitedly, and Mrs. Hua immediately ran forward and hugged her daughter, tears falling down again. "Man''er, my dear daughter..." Hua Yuman raised his hand to try tears for his mother and said with a smile: "mother, daughter is very good, don''t cry!" Mrs. Hua quickly wiped her eyes and began to smile again. Fortunately, her daughter was OK. Fortunately, her daughter came back safely. Some time ago, she really felt like having a dream. She was afraid that such a scene would happen again. How confused she is! She can''t even recognize her own daughter. Master Mi said that the Dementor is really terrible. "Daddy Hua Yuman yelled with red eyes. General Hua touched her head happily. "Good daughter, you can talk with your mother for a while. Dad and the 13th Prince go to the study to talk about something." Hua Yuman took a look and nodded, "OK, Dad, I''ll let someone give you something to eat. You can eat and talk." "Good, good!" General Hua patted his daughter''s hand. Thirteen whispered a few words to Michelle mark. Michelle mark nodded and took thirteen to his soul. Thirteen took general Hua to the study, while Hua Yuman accompanied his mother. She held her mother for a while, and then told her mother some things after she fell off the cliff. In order not to let them worry and fear, she didn''t say that she got the fairy comb and Ziwei holy light. The mother and daughter talked and laughed for a while, and the topic came to Han Yun''s wedding, "Man''er, the Chinese family will be yun''er''s family in the future. Mother means that yun''er doesn''t need to buy another family brother in the city, so she will be my son and your father''s son. We''ll make a new house for yun''er in the house. If he is tied up in business in the future, Yue Yin and we can take care of each other. She is similar to Xi le Age, two people should have a chat.... " "I''m still thoughtful!" Hua Yuman nods with a smile. In her heart, Han Yun''s elder brother is the same as his elder brother. They are all his dear brothers. "In addition, Man''er, I found that it''s hard for mother to talk about one thing. Why don''t you talk to Xile sometime?" Mrs. Hua suddenly stopped talking and her expression became tangled. Hua Yuman looked at his mother strangely, "mother, what''s the matter? You said "A while ago, I saw that Xile had been taking the decoction. I thought she was used to recuperate the body, but later I found out that it was contraception. She, do you think Xile didn''t want to have your elder brother''s child?" Mrs. Hua hesitated, but this was her latest heart knot. This time, when she saw that Xile was so nervous, she went to Zhuoshan with kang''er. They seemed to have a good relationship, so why didn''t they want children! Hua Yuman hesitated and said, "mother, are you sure it''s contraceptive?" Mrs. Hua nodded her head seriously. "My mother asked me to take the dregs of medicine to the doctor. It won''t be wrong." Hua Yuman was silent for a while, then asked in a low voice: "does mother want her to have another child?" Mrs. Hua patted her daughter on the head. "This silly girl, of course, my mother wants her children and grandchildren to be full." After these days, she also understood that the princess was no more filial and kind than other women in the palace. She was no other evil mother-in-law. As long as her daughter-in-law was sensible and considerate of Washington and her family, she would treat each other sincerely. "I''ll have a chance to talk to joy." Hua Yuman rubs his head, wants to laugh but dare not. "Well. My mother also thinks that you have a better relationship with joy. It''s convenient to ask if you have any. If my mother asks, I''m afraid she will think more. " "I see. Mother, I''ll let you stay here. I''ll let someone clean up the room. Tomorrow, brother, they may come back! " Mrs. Hua laughed, "OK. Your father and the thirteen princes don''t know when they will talk, and my mother is a little tired After settling down with her mother, Hua Yuman went to the backyard to see Tu Bo, the housekeeper in the palace. This time, he was also captured. Mi Xuechen had already solved the problem for him. She had something else to ask him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 When Tu Bo saw that the princess had come, he was flattered and quickly got up from the collapse! Why are you here? " Hua Yuman sat down on the stool beside him and said gently, "if you feel uncomfortable, just lie down. I just came to see you and ask you something by the way." Tu bo used to follow Li Yang''s mother''s concubine all the time, which belongs to the nature of dark guard. Since Li Yang''s mother''s concubine swore, Li Yang let Tu Bo manage his own residence. Li Yang respects him very much, so Hua Yuman naturally does. Tu Bo sighed and said, "the king''s residence wants to know that I was captured that day. In fact, I don''t know what happened. Some people in black are very good at martial arts. I was stunned and then captured." If at ordinary times, how can he not recognize the master who has served him all his life! Hua Yuman only asked, "do you think the man in black that day was a man or a woman?" Tu Bo was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "at first, I thought it was a man, because his skill was very fierce, but just after listening to the princess''s question, I suddenly felt that it was a woman, because when I was dizzy, I seemed to smell a kind of rouge, like the fragrance of Jasmine..." Hua Yuman stares and chews the sentence carefully. Suddenly, there is a flash of surprise in his eyes, "the rouge with jasmine fragrance? Are you sure? " In her memory, there is a person who likes jasmine fragrance Rouge since childhood. "Well, the old slave can''t guarantee it, but maybe it is. It''s just that the body is very tall and the internal force is like a man." The more he said, the more confused he became. Hua Yuman stood up and gently told him, "have a good rest. Don''t think about it any more." Tu Bo nodded, but she felt guilty. The princess must want to find out the murderer behind the scenes, but she didn''t help. In the future, he will pay more attention to everything! At noon the next day, Jueming and his party all came back. As soon as Hua Yukang and Princess Xile came back, they went directly to the thirteen kings'' mansion. When they met their sister, Hua Yuman''s eyes were red. He gently lifted his baby sister''s head and said with a smile, "man, you really scared the elder brother to death. Fortunately, you are OK... " Hua Yuman resisted the urge to cry and said with a smile: "don''t worry, big brother. I''m fine. Let''s go to Hefeng restaurant and have a good meal. I''ll be shocked..." "Well, have a good drink today!" Hua Yukang said happily. The safety of my family is something to be happy and congratulated for. After so many days of thinking, I learned that Man''er was safe and was on my way all night. Recently, even Xile has lost a lot of weight. Today, I want to eat something good. "Man, I want to see my parents and little Chenxi first!" After she married to Washington, D.C., she realized what a real family was. She was so envious and happy. Now, she has such a family. Hua Yuman originally wanted to agree, but later thought about it, he held Xile and said, "my parents only came back this morning. I''ll ask someone to pick them up and Chenxi later. Would you like to go to Hefeng restaurant with me?" She has already said so, joy is not good, refuse again, smile to agree. Hua Yuman specially asked Princess Xile to take a carriage with her. On the way, she thought about it and directly asked her mother''s worries. "Joy, do you like children? Have you ever thought of having another one with big brother? " Joy froze, obviously did not expect that man will ask such a question, she tangled for a while, said: "man, I really like dawn, to tell you the truth, I want to take dawn as my own child, I don''t want to have a baby." Hua Yuman''s expression also Leng for a while, she was also surprised that she didn''t want to have a child of her own. "Man Er, you may not know that my mother''s wife died when she gave birth to me. My grandmother died when she gave birth to my mother''s wife. It is said that my grandmother''s mother also died when she gave birth to a child I like Washington very much. I regard the people in Washington as my relatives. I want to stay and take care of Chenxi all the time Besides, I have discussed this matter with your elder brother. Since dawn is so small, I will be his mother... " After hearing this, Hua Yuman was very surprised. "Do you mean big brother also knows? So you often take the soup Joy Leng for a while, red face way: "how do you know?" Hua Yuman sighed: "forget it, let it be! You know, the elders want to have more children and grandchildren. " Joy immediately understood that what Man''er said today was his mother-in-law "I know. If I can find a chance in the future, I will make it clear to my mother with your elder brother." When they arrived at Hefeng restaurant, Hai lanxuan had been waiting for a long time. When she saw a group of people coming, she didn''t get angry. On the contrary, she thought it was very good. She was more comfortable than when she faced the stingy man from shisan alone. At the table, Hai lanxuan and Li shisan and Man''er didn''t say anything, but they talked with Hua Yukang and general Hua. Thirteen heart cold hum a, don''t think that got his father-in-law and brother-in-law''s favor can be close to little feather, dream! It''s too late to finish a meal. After seeing off Hai lanxuan, Hua Yuman takes Mo Ziting to the snack street she has built for a long time. They talk as they walk."Man, do you really let them run here for free? No booth fee? " Mo Ziting originally wanted to become a modern market. "Well. They are just ordinary people, so they don''t charge for stalls. On one hand, there is a snack street, on the other hand, there is a vegetable market. As long as they guarantee the quality and price of the dishes to be fair We can master the whole market, food is our priority, we can get the highest quality dishes and the most unique things, so the things in Hefeng restaurant will be the freshest.... " Hua Yuman talks and Mo Ziting smiles. In fact, Man''er is better at business than she is. It''s said that people depend on food. If they make good use of it, it may play an unexpected role "Who is the host here?" Hua Yuman said with a mysterious smile: "I''ve thought about it. I can''t be too ostentatious. Even if it''s Hefeng restaurant, there will be another powerful person. Tingting, I''ll teach you this. " Saying that, she put the magic earrings that Li Yang had given herself into Mo Ziting''s hands. Mo Ziting was surprised, "what can you do?" It took a lot of energy and time for Prince 13 to find this pair of magic earrings for Man''er, so that the identity of Hua Yu could not be found, because once that identity was found, it was the crime of deceiving the king and wanted to destroy the whole family. Hua Yuman reduced to her ear and said, "you forget that Li Yang has sent me a mask. Once you put it on, you can''t take it off unless the master wants to take it off." That mask is more useful than magic earrings. What''s more important is that she doesn''t need magic earrings now that she has a magic comb. "He won''t have any problem if you give me the things your family gave you at thirteen?" Mo Ziting said with a smile. Hua Yuman smiles and shakes his head. "No, as long as it''s something I want to do, he won''t stop it." Mo Ziting laughed and said, "it''s true! He is a wife slave As long as the man son wants, estimate he gave up thousands of gold and silver, hard all energy and may also find a way to get for her. Hua Yuman blushed with embarrassment, wife slave? Doesn''t it mean that you are a hegemonic and selfish master? She didn''t let Li Yang do anything at ordinary times! Or in other people''s eyes, she is not good to Liyang! She thought wildly for a while, until Mo Ziting spoke again, just interrupted her imagination. "Mo Xiaoqi, the host here is mo Xiaoqi." Xiaoqi is her nickname in modern times. Since Man''er has given her such an opportunity, she will make good use of it and let Xiaoqi live again in this time and space. "Good." Hua Yuman nods, and they smile like each other. On their way back, they talked about some medical buildings. After ensuring the continuous development of everything, Hua Yuman was in a particularly good mood. Home, she should take good care of her home, do not let anyone hurt the people she loves. Roushuiyao, or the person in black with the smell of jasmine rouge, is Leng Youyu, or the person leng Youyu finds. She wants to show her in her own way. The next day, the Empress Dowager sent Yunshu, who was injured and had his leg broken, to Washington, D.C., saying that the order had been given. Even if the wedding ceremony was not completed that day, Yunshu was also from the 13th Prince''s mansion. Hua Yuman felt angry in his heart, but his face was full of smile. He was very happy to see mother Yin. But mother Yin felt cold. The smile of Princess 13 made her feel cold. She shivered and said: "Princess 13, what do you want to do? This is the will of the Empress Dowager. Do you want to resist it? " Hua Yuman restrained his expression and laughed innocently, "what did you say, Mammy yin? How can you disobey the Empress Dowager''s will? But you slaves are too bad at doing things. If you don''t take care of your injuries, it''s not bad luck to send them to the mansion. Come and send Miss Yun back to the palace. The Empress Dowager loves her very much and likes her very much. Let''s stay in Ningyi palace. First, there are many imperial doctors in the palace and the conditions are good. Second, she can accompany the Empress Dowager. Our palace will leave Beijing with your highness in a few days. Miss Yun, let your highness marry again after she has recovered her wounds! In order not to say that this palace is too stingy, lost the sense of propriety! Come and see off Hua Yuman''s words were mild in the front, but they became sharp in the back. Mother Yin was so stunned that she recovered after a long time. When she wanted to speak, the thirteen princess had already gone away, and the housekeeper and servants in the house were staring at her with a bad look. Mother Yin was angry, but she couldn''t attack, so she had to go. As soon as she left the gate of the palace, the limping Yunshu was carried out. Shisan was originally talking with MI Xuechen and Jueming. After hearing Feng Ji''s report, he suddenly looked cold. He took a look at Jueming and said coldly, "give me some medicine to Fengyin, so that the woman''s wound can no longer be cured." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Michelle trace after listening to a smile, "raise not good also quite annoying, dye a smallpox out of a smallpox, directly buried it!" The story of Fengling made him understand that some women are unworthy of being tortured, and they are often plagued for thousands of years. This kind of woman who hinders people''s eyes is better to die early than to live early! Thirteen Shensi a turn, nodded, "according to the rice snow Mark said, however, after a while to bury, wait for us after leaving Beijing." "Yes." Fengji left happily. "Master, the Empress Dowager always asks you to take concubines endlessly. There are so many things like this. I''m afraid my wife will be sad!" Jueming suddenly said something more. These days with Mo Ziting, he has been brainwashed by what she said about monogamy. Coupled with the master''s determination, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to take concubines. Instead of this, it''s better to 13 pick eyebrow way: "what do you want to say?" Jueming hesitated for a moment and said, "master, it''s better to marry Huayu girl too!" They were all one person, but in name they were two. The Empress Dowager would never use this excuse to send another woman to the thirteen princes'' mansion. Thirteen tiny Zheng, marry flower language? He was silent. Michelle trace was silent for a moment, and soon he began to laugh, "not to mention, this method is very good, but let''s think about it again!" Thirteen also nodded. At the beginning, he married, but now Hua Yu is not just an ordinary woman. She is also a royal diviner who has the emperor''s special favor and a life-saving token. Her status can be said to be even worse than those of their princes. Marrying her will cause unprecedented sensation and speculation. After Jueming saw that the master was silent, he suddenly wanted to understand something. Before, he just said it casually. "Let it be! We will leave for the sea blue kingdom in three days. You should prepare. As for Hua Yu, if anyone dares to come up with her idea, I''ll think about it then... " To marry Huayu is not one of the thirteen considerations. Although Huayu and Xiaoyu are the same person, he only wants Xiaoyu in his selfishness. Jueming didn''t dare to answer again. He went down to prepare. At this time in Ningyi palace, the Empress Dowager was very angry when she knew that the people she sent to the thirteen princes'' mansion were forced to come back. But she could not put them back again. If the emperor knew, she would not be able to explain. So she had to let Yunshu keep them in Ningyi palace, but the Empress Dowager could not swallow her breath. It happened that Princess Huange came to say hello. Knowing that the Empress Dowager was angry with Hua Yuman, she couldn''t help saying something to the Empress Dowager that she had just heard about, "grandma, three days later, the 13th elder brother is going to take Hua Yuman to the sea blue kingdom. You say, so far away, all the three princesses from our country died on the road, will the 13th Princess..." The Empress Dowager''s face flashed a trace of evil, and said with a smile: "Ge''er is right. Danger can happen from time to time." Speaking of this, she looked at Princess Huange again. "It''s said that there is a very effective Guanyin Temple in the ice blue town of the sea blue kingdom. Go there and make a pilgrimage for Ge''er. Please come back to pray for peace and happiness for her family..." Joyful song a Leng, but very quickly nodded, "Song son sincerely obeys the emperor grandmother''s will!" "In addition, General Li Ji has done his best and presented the map of the underground city site of the sea blue kingdom. The emperor has exempted him from the punishment of guarding the mausoleum. He may send him to the sea blue kingdom to explore. You can go with him this time!" "Yes, Ge''er knows!" As soon as Huange left Ningyi palace, a lightning figure left at a very fast speed and flew all the way to the direction of thirteen kings'' mansion. Feng''s addiction falls in the courtyard of the palace. At this time, Hua Yuman just comes out. When she sees Feng Yin, she is stunned. "Back?" Feng Yin smiles, "madam, guess where I came back from?" Hua Yuman gently closed his eyes and suddenly laughed, "it''s Ning Yi palace. You have the fragrance of saliva and longevity that the Empress Dowager likes to use." Feng Yin was stunned. She lifted her sleeve and smelled her clothes. She didn''t smell anything. Really, if she was like her, she would be exposed everywhere. "How clever, madam!" Feng Yin exclaimed, "I just heard the Empress Dowager say that Princess Huange will go to the sea blue kingdom with you, and the eldest prince Li Ji..." Hua Yuman frowns. They haven''t started yet. Is this follower ready to follow? Feng Yin took a look at her and said, "it seems that I''m going to take advantage of this journey to attack you on the way. Madam, what are you going to do?" Hua Yuman thought deeply for a moment and said, "just as they wish, even if they are not allowed to go with each other, they will smell the past like dogs in the sea blue kingdom." "Yes "Follow me to the study. I have something to ask you." Hua Yuman originally went to have breakfast, but then he went to the direction of the study. Feng Yin followed. Of course, he knew what his wife was going to ask. The master had already told her in advance to tell her everything. As soon as he sat down, Hua Yuman closed the door with a wave. Without turning the corner and wiping his feet, he directly asked, "tell me something about the Phoenix family."Feng Yin also sat down and said: "the Feng family is an ancient hermit family. All the people there are practicing array skills. My father is an anomaly of the Feng family. His body can''t practice array skills, but he has a good memory. He never forgets it. At the one year''s ancestor worship ceremony, the wind blew open the book of the holy ceremony. He accidentally got a glimpse of the nine Fu Long swords on it. He was so curious that he secretly read it afterwards Lian, for this reason, he was charged with a traitor and wanted to be imprisoned. My parents were unwilling to do so, so they took my parents to escape from the Feng clan. Unfortunately, my parents were chased to death on the way to escape. If the master hadn''t saved me, I would have died too... " This is the first time that Hua Yuman heard about these things. He was moved. Did Li Yang and Feng Yin come from this. "Is your hair, the hair of feng people, naturally white?" Feng Yin is like this, so is Feng Mo Han. "Yes, but according to my parents, it''s actually an ancient curse. Only with a mysterious power can we open the spring of youth in the forbidden area of the Phoenix family. As long as you take the water there for a month, your white hair will turn black..." Hua Yuman suddenly understood, "in this way, Feng Mohan wants to kill Huayu for her mysterious power. In fact, white hair is beautiful. Why do you have to turn black? " Feng Yin can''t help coughing when she hears that, "all the people of Feng family can''t live beyond 44 years old, even the elders of Feng family are only 30 or 40 years old. People want to live a long life, so in fact, in every country there are Phoenix people living in seclusion, trying to explore people with mysterious power... " Hua Yuman was silent for a while. He looked at Feng Yin''s pretty face for a while and said: "is it necessary to kill the person who has the mysterious power to obtain the mysterious power? If not, I would be happy to help you open the so-called forbidden area of the Phoenix clan. " Feng Yin was moved and distressed: "madam, I don''t know that there are ancient formations around the Feng family. People who are not of the Feng family can''t get in at all. Feng Mohan should be the new one who took office recently. He said that he wanted to kill Hua Yu. He must have been instructed by those elders." How long to live is beyond his control, but Fengyin likes the life now. Although the master is the master on the surface, he is actually a brother. The people and things that the master guards must also be what he wants to guard. Therefore, it is impossible for him to let Feng Mo Han kill his wife. Hua Yuman suddenly laughs, "is that the kind of array that Feng Mo Han will have? I don''t think it''s very good. I just poked it with my finger. It''s a border of Feng nationality. I think I can enter it. " I don''t know why, she is so confident. But her words caused a certain vagueness and surprise in Feng Yin''s heart. He blinked his eyes and said inconceivably: "madam, are you right? Those arrays are broken when you poke your fingers?" You know, if you can be the head of a clan, that array can''t be broken by ordinary people! Besides, madam doesn''t know the art of array at all. "Yes, last time I was in Zhuoshan, two days ago I was in jiuxiao tower. I didn''t poke the Phoenix ink cold array, but it was broken when the butterfly bit it!" This array is not as powerful as the legend! Feng Yin is thoughtful, but she can''t understand it. According to reason, this kind of possibility that madam said doesn''t exist at all! It''s said that the array of ordinary feng people can''t be broken by poking. "Well, you''re only in your twenties. It''s still a long time before you''re forty-four. Let the Feng family go ahead. Today, let''s exaggerate the fact that we are going to the sea blue kingdom in three days. Let''s see how many passers-by want to kill us. Let''s clean up all the way! " Speaking of this, Hua Yuman''s eyes sank and his tone became cold. Those who want her to die go to the sea blue Kingdom, which means that their parents who are away from the city have a stable life, so good. "Yes, ma''am." After leaving the study, Hua Yuman was called by the housekeeper. Tu Bo said, "madam, the new jiuer ate too much yesterday. He just ate two buckets of rice." Hua Yuman was stunned. Yesterday she had no chance to see jiu''er, so she said, "it''s OK. You call her and Jueming over." "Yes..." Not long after Tu Bo stepped back, Qingqing accompanied jiu''er. Qingqing whispered a few words in Hua Yuman''s ear, and Hua Yuman nodded. "I''m sorry, miss. Did I eat too much? I, I just think the food in the house is too delicious. I can''t help myself! " Nine son full face of guilt. Usually, she doesn''t eat so much at home. Maybe she is on the way all the way. When she is hungry and the food is delicious, she can''t help it. She just saw the housekeeper''s gaping appearance. She knew that her appetite was frightening others. "It''s OK. You always have to have enough to work. Don''t mind. Jiuer, you go down first and have a rest. I''ll ask the doctor to help you to see if you can be thinner without dieting. If you are a little thinner, you''ll be more beautiful, OK Hua Yuman smiles mildly and makes jiu''er feel like a spring breeze. She nods and retreats. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 As soon as he walked away, Hua Yuman said seriously: "is she still sleepwalking? Can you fly on the eaves and walk on the wall in your dream? Are you sure it''s not martial arts, but unconscious behavior in your dreams? " Such a fat body? It''s a miracle if she''s not a master of martial arts. However, she can tolerate it as long as she doesn''t work hard. "Yes, Miss Mo said that jiu''er had a sleepwalking tendency. She said that he was anxious. We were all on our way all the way, and Jueming was unable to explain his abnormal behavior for a moment..." Qingqing doesn''t understand. She has seen it carefully. In fact, jiuer only knows a little bit of Kung Fu, and her internal power is very weak. According to her own words, she doesn''t know how to fly over the eaves and walls except to move quickly. "There''s nothing wrong these days. Let Jueming concentrate on treating jiuer." Hua Yuman sighed. "Yes, miss. Will you take jiuer to the sea blue kingdom in three days?" Hua Yuman thought for a moment and said, "Jueming and Tingting will go together this time, so take jiuer with them." Although she is not a doctor, she also understands that it is better to see a doctor continuously, at least after a course of treatment to see the effect. Since she let nine son follow her, she will be responsible for her. Jueming came soon, followed by Mo Ziting. "Madam, I suspect that jiuer must have taken something by mistake, which led to the growth of two strange things in her body, and she would fly over the eaves and walls when she fell asleep..." Jueming came to the conclusion after careful analysis, but he was not sure what it was. Mo Ziting took a look at Man''er and said seriously: "I discussed with Jueming earlier. I''ll operate on her and take out the two big things. The operation time will be ready tomorrow..." "Tomorrow?" Hua Yuman originally planned to take jiu''er to the sea blue kingdom. If he had an operation, he would have to rest for a long time! "Well, sooner rather than later, her internal organs are aging and some of them are damaged. If it wasn''t for a mysterious force in her body to support her, she would not be so healthy and have such sensitive skills." "Well, it''s all up to you. Let me know if you need anything." In the evening, Hua Yuman asked jiu''er for her own opinions. Jiu''er said that she would listen to the young lady, so the operation started the next day in the pharmaceutical building jointly operated by Jueming and Hua Yukang. Hua Yuman couldn''t help, but he was a little worried, so he sat in the waiting room of the medicine building. Just sat not long, heard a surprise female voice, "man son, how are you here, what a coincidence!" Hua Yuman heard the sound and saw that it was Ji Xiaoshu. She stood up with a smile, "Xiaoshu, what a coincidence!" Ji Xiaoshu waved away the people around him and sat down beside Hua Yuman, "long time no see. By the way, what are you doing here? Do you want to buy medicine? " "One of my maidservants is ill. She is in the hospital. How are you doing Hua Yuman sees that Ji Xiaoshu seems to have lost a lot of weight, and his face is not very good. He can''t help feeling pity. Ji Xiaoshu sighed: "Man''er, you are very kind to my servants. I''m still the same, but I don''t have a good appetite recently. I can''t trust the doctor in the mansion, so I''ll come and have a look when I''m shopping. " Hua Yuman nodded thoughtfully, "if you''re not in a hurry, I''ll let Jueming take a look for you in a moment!" "Well, thank you, man!" Ji Xiaoshu was very happy, and they had a good chat again. When she knew that Man''er was going to the sea blue kingdom in two days, she said, "a few days ago, the eldest prince officially appointed Yunxue, Yunxin and Qian tongge as side concubines. This time, the eldest prince will take her and me to the sea blue Kingdom, saying that he wants to beg for a son at Guanyin Temple in yunbinglan Town, and the princess Huange and his wife will marry him We go together. In addition, thousands of people will go with us. " Speaking of this, Ji Xiaoshu said in a very obscure way: "in these days when you are missing, thousands of people have gone to Zhuoshan and sent people to look for you in private..." Hua Yuman is slightly shocked, cold thousands? The one who secretly sent his own flowers? She has never met him at all, or even met him several times. What does he want to do? Seeing her silence, Ji Xiaoshu said in a low voice: "the day after you disappeared, Han Shangqian got drunk in zuimongxuan. After getting drunk, he threatened that he would only love miss Hua in this life But after that, Han Shangqian spent a lot of money to shut up the drunk dream Xuan and the people who heard it... " "What?" Hua Yuman is silly. After thousands of drunk, he threatens to love himself only in this life? All of a sudden, something happened in her mind in the last life. In the last life, she threatened that the person who only loved herself in this life was the third prince. It''s strange. How can she become thousands of colds now? What''s the matter with thousands of colds? "Man''er, don''t think about it. Even the prince feels strange. What''s more, I haven''t seen you for thousands of times. It must be because of the Emperor Yan..." Hua Yuman is more puzzled, Emperor Yan? What''s the relationship between Emperor Yan and Han Shang Qian? If someone cares about Emperor Yan, it''s also these princes! But these people are also ridiculous. A good country will not change just because she marries a woman. She doesn''t believe in the Emperor Yan or the emperor Phoenix. In the last life, she was also Hua Yuman. She also asked for a visa from Yuntian Pagoda Temple, but she never heard of the Emperor Yan. In the end, she was not killed in a very tragic way.Hua Yuman sighed, "Xiaoshu, thank you for telling me so much. However, you''d better not be close to me in front of others in the future. I''m afraid those people will be bad for you. In private, we will always be friends... " Ji Xiaoshu nodded in silence. She knew what Man''er meant, but she didn''t have many friends. Man''er really came into her heart. She took Man''er as a friend. The gloomy atmosphere between them didn''t last long. Mo Ziting came to call Man''er into the operating room. When Hua Yuman saw the two huge sarcoma balls taken from jiu''er''s body, she was silly because they were separated from jiu''er''s body, but they were still moving. It was really terrible. "Why are they still moving?" "Madam, the reason why they can move is that there is a mass of aura wrapped in the meat ball. It looks like sarcoma, but my cold iron dagger can''t be cut open. I wonder if the light and mysterious aura of Madam can be opened..." Hua Yuman looks at jiu''er who is dizzy and sleeps. He finds that after the operation, jiu''er''s body has lost two circles and lost a lot of weight. Although he is still fatter than ordinary people, he is much better than before. Hesitated for a moment, she took off a petal, with petals gently cut open a sarcoma, only to see a group of light purple light automatically jumped to the petals, shiny, starlight flashing, this light look is so similar to the purple light seen a few days ago. She took off another petal from her head and rowed down to another sarcoma. Another light purple light automatically jumped onto the petal. The light was more shining than before. Just when she was puzzled, the two lights jumped together and formed a dark gas. Jueming''s eyes were wide open. His first reaction was to take out a bottle of liquid and pour it on the mass of gas. Soon, the mass of gas was melted by the liquid. He was relieved. "It''s evil. It''s the body of evil spirit parasitizing on the human body. Fortunately, it''s good luck!" In this way, Jueming can explain why jiuer has so many abnormal behaviors in her sleep. Fortunately, they discovered it early, otherwise, jiuer might be possessed by evil spirits and become a real evil. "Evil Evil Hua Yuman asked in surprise. She thought it was something like Ziwei Shengguang! But now think about it, Ziwei Shengguang will soon be absorbed by human body, but jiuer''s body is more abnormal because of this thing. I didn''t expect that it would be evil invasion. Mo Ziting disappointed way: "these things are too weird, I thought it was a parasitic fetus or something!" "When jiu''er wakes up, ask her. Is she OK? When can I wake up? " Hua Yuman looks at Jueming. "I''ll wake up in half an hour, but it''s better to cultivate for a few days." Hua Yuman nodded, "Jueming, please help Ji Xiaoshu to have a look. In a moment, I''ll prepare a super meal for you and treat you and Tingting well." Jueming smiles and nods. His super dinner is ting''er. This girl has been angry with him for two days. Today, she has just cooperated with him in an operation. It''s time to close tonight! Moziting deliberately as did not see Jueming ambiguous line of sight, pull man son left. On the other hand, Jueming''s diagnosis of Ji Xiaoshu was soon over, and Hua Yuman also came. "Doctor Jueming, how can you tell me what happened to me?" Ji Xiaoshu became nervous when he saw Jueming didn''t speak at the first time. Jueming took a look at Hua Yuman and said, "you''re pregnant. It''s been two months..." Ji Xiaoshu was stunned. She was frightened and embarrassed and said, "this It''s impossible. I''ve come to kuishui this month... " Hua Yuman frowned after hearing this. Is there sunflower water this month? How can Jueming say she''s pregnant? Jueming can''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter? Jueming knew their doubts and explained: "maybe it''s not laikuishui at all. You''re not only pregnant, but also poisoned. This poison will lead to your toxic blood excretion every month, and the blood color is red with black, with fishy smell..." Jueming said that Ji Xiaoshu was sitting on the floor. Yes, that''s it. In the last two months, when she came to kuishui, her blood smelled so bad that Li Ji hated her "What about my child? What''s the matter with him? " Ji Xiaoshu is nervous! "I can''t keep it, so you have to choose a small one immediately..." Ji Xiaoshu nodded dejectedly, "I know! Man, please fill the medicine for me Hua Yuman pitifully hugged her, "I know!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Soon, Hua Yuman asked Jueming to prepare the medicine for Ji Xiaoshu, and personally sent away some of Ji Xiaoshu. Ji Xiaoshu doesn''t know. As soon as he gets back to the prince''s mansion, Yulu, his close maid, reports to Leng Youyu that Ji Xiaoshu met Hua Yuman today and asked Jueming to see him. She is pregnant. Leng Youyu was silent for a long time with a cold face. She went forward and said, "madam, would you like to count the abortion of Ji''s concubine on the thirteen concubines?" Leng Youyu shook her head. "It''s too late. In this way, you can go to Ji''s yard immediately You are Again In addition, I''ll send someone to play up the news that imperial concubine Ji is pregnant in the mansion. I''ll lead the eldest prince to the palace... " Satisfied immediately smile, "still Niang Niang is wise, so come, that cloud side imperial concubine certainly......" Half an hour later, Yunxue takes her sister Yunxin and Qian tongge to Ji Xiaoshu '' Li Ji''s mood suddenly fell from the sky to the ground. A moment ago, he knew that he had a son''s family, which disappeared in the blink of an eye. This gap made him angry. At this time, the housekeeper whispered a few words to Li Ji, and Li Ji immediately gave Yun Xin a bottle of red crane crown. Although Yun Xue was saved from death, he was severely slapped by Li Ji. Ji Xiaoshu sneers at Li Ji''s coldness. It''s someone who arranged the play with the help of his pregnancy. It''s Leng Youyu who has the ability! It''s really a good calculation! Thinking of this, she can''t help but take a look at her side, looking at the two girls who are honest and dedicated. Which one of the two is away from her heart? Or both On the other hand, Leng Youyu personally cooked ginseng soup for Li Ji, comforting him and talking about the topics that Li Ji was interested in. "Your Highness, yu''er thinks that Princess Ji is too close to Princess 13. She is a sincere person. She doesn''t know if she will say anything to Man''er or if she will be cheated by Man''er about the secrets of our house..." Li Ji Leng snorted, "if she has the courage, I will let the whole Ji family be buried with her. But don''t worry. I haven''t told her anything. But you have experienced more and suffered more. Yu''er, you should know what I want and what I hate most... " Leng Youyu threw herself into Li Ji''s arms and said in a soft voice: "of course, yu''er knows that in this life, yu''er will only love his highness. It doesn''t matter how much she has suffered. Yu''er will try her best to help his highness achieve his wish in her own way..." Li Ji nodded, looking at her body with some scars, but still had a kind of abnormal satisfaction, "you say, the same sister, why man Er is so cold and charming, but hard to get close to, but you are like a slut?" Leng Youyu''s face is stiff, his heart is not happy, his eyes are cold, and it''s man Er again. The person Li Ji is holding now is clearly himself. He seems so addicted, but he talks about man er''s name at this time. It''s hard to Is it so difficult that Li Ji hasn''t given up? "What? Not happy? " Li Ji pinched her chin, "you should be happy. My king not only tolerated you, but also didn''t take your imperial concubine''s place." Leng Youyu was biting her teeth. Her eyes were glistening with tears. She said wrongly, "does your highness like yu''er or Man''er?" Obviously, this man enjoyed his service very much. Once she didn''t use her own skills and occasionally used some special medicine to make his service comfortable, she didn''t believe that man could do so. Li Ji didn''t answer her again. Do you like it? Of course, he used to like Leng Youyu, and even had some pity and love. But after so many things, especially after Man''er fell off the cliff, he felt that life was extremely boring for a moment. There are thousands of women in the world, such as Leng Youyu, but like Man''er, it''s hard to find money. Every time he sees brother shisan doting on Man''er, he will wonder if he doesn''t see all the good things in Man''er, and if the woman who drew Emperor Yan is really the best woman in the world After thinking about this for a long time, he found that he would care more and more about everything about Hua Yuman. The other day, when he knew that seven younger brothers and Han Shangqian were all in love with Man''er, he was suddenly annoyed. He felt that a woman like Man''er should belong to him "Your Highness, when we go to the sea blue Kingdom this time, the Empress Dowager means to take risks all the way and kill Man''er. What shall we do..." Leng Youyu asked tentatively. Li Ji did not think about the way: "whatever the Empress Dowager''s people do, we do not lay hands on man er." "Why?" Leng Youyu''s voice was a little sharp. When Li Ji''s expression became more complicated, she quickly said, "if the prince knows that we don''t cooperate, isn''t he going to blame us? If he knows that the Empress Dowager''s position in the palace is unmatched..." Without the protection of the empress dowager, there would be a mountain with a cool back. "What thirteen younger brothers care about most is not gold and silver, nor the pressure from the emperor and the empress dowager, but Man''er. If you can''t bring down thirteen younger brothers, don''t make enemies with Man''er, you know?"Leng Youyu snorted coldly in her heart. The former Li Ji didn''t think so. For that position, the former Li Ji would do anything. Now, he has changed. After waiting for Li Ji, Leng Youyu sends a letter to the third prince anonymously. In the letter, she tells the third prince that the Empress Dowager wants to rob and kill Hua Yuman on the way. Li Ji intends to help him. She seems to be convinced of the Emperor Yan''s saying that he will kill the 13th Prince and marry Hua Yuman. After the third prince saw the letter, he thought deeply. The Emperor Yan hated this saying. Thirteen younger brother already married Hua Yuman, but he didn''t become a prince, and his father didn''t pay special attention to him, so he still didn''t believe it. However, the thirteen younger brother is too strong. He must be removed. Otherwise, staying in the last place will be a disaster. "Your Highness, why don''t we go together?" Rou Shui Yao came over, sat down, took out a letter and handed it to the third prince. "This is a letter from Feng Xiu, the elder of the Feng clan. He said that as long as we help the Feng clan get the mysterious power of flower language, they will help us win the title of the country. Moreover, the Feng clan will send someone to serve as our royal diviner and live in the jiuxiao pagoda for a long time..." Strange frown, "Phoenix family? The legendary hermit family? Why do they want to cooperate with us? " When things go wrong, there will be demons. Why don''t the feng people choose the eldest prince Li Ji and help him. Rou Shui Yao said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, my third highness, I wrote to the Fengs two months ago There are some records about the Phoenix family in the secret record of our soft water palace. Now I disbanded the soft water palace. Although I tried my best to keep the power loyal to me, it is no better than the soft water palace. The Phoenix family is a good help. I just received a reply from the elder of the Feng clan today. Your highness, look... " Strangely hesitated for a moment, nodded, "it''s OK to promise them first, but the flower language is haunting, and it''s not what we want her to appear. In addition, we don''t know what her real strength is. I''m worried that things can''t be done. I''ll alarm and father Huang. When the time comes... " At that time, it will be even more impossible for him to take that position. You should know that Huayu is directly under the management of the emperor. Only the emperor can summon Huayu, and only when Huayu leaves the city can he respond. Rou Shui Yao said with a smile, "we can promise first. We''ll try our best to cooperate with the flower language. The people of Feng nationality should understand that we don''t know the art of array and have no magic power. As long as we cooperate with them, they will know it in their heart." Strangely, he nodded, "OK, it''s up to you to do this time." If something really happened, he could divorce his wife and blame roushui Yao and the rebellious forces of roushui palace. Two people with pillow, but different minds, fantasizing about their bright future. On the other hand, shisan is in the room with Xiaoyu to study how to make the "flower language" which is made by the spirit and God more truly like another person and talk with others. "Little feather, I''ll teach you the art of sound transmission. First you learn to transmit sound, and then I''ll ask Fengyin to teach you a simple sound gathering array. In this way, Huayu will have its own voice..." "Oh, good!" Hua Yuman has no idea. Naturally, she will do whatever she says is good. Whatever he says is good, it will be good. Thirteen teach seriously, she also learn seriously, two people in the room intimate teaching, outside the door, Michelle trace and dark soul and others are watching for them, to prevent someone eavesdropping. In the middle of the night, Youdao Baiying has been watching the thirteen Prince''s residence. He can''t figure out why there are so many people outside the girl''s room, which makes him unable to get close. He waited from dusk to the morning of the next day, until the 13th Prince left to go to the morning court. Mi Xuechen and dark soul left with him. However, the two men named Fengji and Linfeng were always around. However, with fewer people, it was easier for him to act, so he took the stone lattice without thinking about it and went to the thirteen kings'' mansion easily Hua Yuman practised the transmission skill last night until the time of Hai. Now she was sleepy. Suddenly, she felt that there was more air flow around her. She immediately opened her eyes and saw a demon named Feng Mohan with white hair. She didn''t know when she was sitting by her side and looked at herself with a warm face. Feng Mo cold some accident, her alert, embarrassed cough a, "you wake up?" Hua Yuman blinked, wrapped up the quilt and hid inside. He said unhappily, "you broke into my room again?" As long as she shouts, it''s estimated that Feng Mo Han can be shot as a target! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 She weighed whether she wanted to shout or not! Feng Mo Han see her face lovely confused strength back, smart eyes around, can''t help laughing, "don''t be nervous, I just come to see you!" "I don''t want you to come to see me!" Hua Yuman said in a loud voice Her voice was loud, but there was no movement outside. She murmured, "what have you done? Why didn''t people outside see you break in? " Is Fengji and Linfeng so bad? She''s not happy. Feng Mo Han bent his lips again, "I applied the sound insulation array, they can''t hear, you can rest assured, even if I like you, it won''t really strengthen you, you don''t have to be nervous!" His words make Hua Yuman frown, beautiful eyes wide open, what do you mean, even if you like her, it won''t really strengthen her, this evil spirit has this idea to himself. "What can I do for you?" And it''s important to say it in her room before she gets up. She rubbed her eyes, but she didn''t wash her face, and her clothes were not neat. What''s the matter with this damned Phoenix ink cold! "I just want to know if all my arrays will be invalid if you touch them lightly!" Feng Mo Han''s voice tightened a few minutes, tone also serious a few minutes. That''s why he sneaked into her boudoir again Of course, he tried to forget his bad thoughts. He just wanted to see the girl wake up Hua Yuman sat up straight and suddenly began to smile. The smile was like the most beautiful flower in the morning. It was crystal clear and full of vigor, but it also contained a bit of laziness. Feng Mohan only felt that her heart was trembling slightly, which was joyful trembling. "And the result? What do you do with the results after you try? " She hooked her lower lip and said, "do you think I''m too talented to teach me the array? Or do you want to kill me? " Feng Mo Han almost did not think of the way: "I will not kill you!" Never! He added in his mind. Hua Yuman was amused by his words. Before he was in jiuxiao tower, he kept saying that he would use her life to exchange the hope of the whole Phoenix family Yes, he just doesn''t know who Huayu is! "Man, I I won''t hurt you. You don''t want to disturb people outside. Try again. If you break my array easily, I''ll teach you the art of array. OK Feng Mo Han''s eyes have a trace of doting and connivance, but Hua Yuman can''t see it. She mercilessly refuses: "don''t bother. Someone in the thirteen princes'' mansion can also use array techniques. I think they should be more powerful than you!" Feng Mo cold tiny Leng, immediately proud way: "do you say that call Feng Yin?"? His array skill is very shallow. He can''t be my opponent! " Hua Yuman''s face is suspicious. He even knows Fengyin clearly. "Try it if you want, but can''t you pick a new time and a new place?" Now the time and place are not right, she is a little tired! Feng Mo Han knows she is not happy, hesitated a way, "I wait for you outside!" See Hua Yuman nodded, he left. Hua Yuman got out of the quilt, got up, put on his clothes, washed well, and then had a leisurely breakfast. Of course, she didn''t go out alone. She took Qingqing with her. When she went out, she told her, "Qingqing, look at it carefully for a while, you know?" Qingqing nodded, "I see, miss!" As soon as they went out, they saw Feng Mohan waiting outside the palace. He was looking at her with a very complicated look. Hua Yuman was puzzled, so he stood still. Feng Mo Han took the initiative to walk in the past, handed her a piece of pink crystal, said: "man son, this is the array spirit stone, give you!" Hua Yuman didn''t reach out to pick it up and asked, "why do you want to give it to me?" Feng Mo Han said with a complicated look: "I just want to confirm something. The array also has the principle of mutual restraint. If you can use this crystal, I I hope you can let me teach you the art of array! " If this girl is her own beauty killer, according to the rules of the Phoenix family, she must either marry her or kill her, but His heart tells him that he doesn''t want to kill her, and he won''t kill her, so he will choose to protect her, and try not to let people discover the secret. So, the only way to hide the secret is for this girl to learn the profound array skills Hua Yuman hesitated for a while and took the pink array spirit stone. The moment the spirit stone came to her hand, the whole crystal stone was bright. There were many colors in the crystal stone, which surprised Feng Mohan. This girl can really activate the five elements power of holy level array spirit stone In addition to himself, the only one who can use the power of the five elements is the girl in front of him. His eyes are deeper. Spread out her palm, five snow colored crystal stones beat, and five rays of light rushed into the sky. Soon, the scenery around Hua Yuman changed, and she seemed to be on a piece of snow colored earth, with low palaces standing on both sides. It was clear that the front of the house was full of people, but she didn''t feel a trace of popularityQingqing suddenly pulled down her arm, "Miss, it''s an illusion!" Hua Yuman waved his hand, light Xuanqi easily cut the array around, a perfect array was so broken. She moves easily, but Feng Mohan is extremely excited and shocked. Sure enough, it''s really her He really didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. Happily, he was attracted by this girl from the first time he saw her. What''s sad is that she was married "In the future, I will go to the thirteen kings'' mansion every day to teach you the art of array!" Feng Mo Han just made a decision, but before Man''er could recover from his suspicions, he said, "you go to the sea blue Kingdom, I''ll go with you all the way..." Hua Yuman depressed way: "I haven''t promised yet!" How did he decide for himself. Feng Mo Han blinked and laughed, "you will promise. See you tomorrow!" With that, he turned and left, and disappeared in the sight of Hua Yuman. "What a freak!" Hua Yuman touched the crystal stone on his hand, with a puzzled look on his face. "Miss, I can''t see his array skill clearly!" Qingqing''s voice is weak, and there is a line of guilt in her heart. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask Fengyin to do it again later." Hua Yuman also wants to find out what the level of Feng Mohan is. Why is it that his array can be easily broken by himself, but he can escape the eyes of Jueming, Fengji, Linfeng and others, and enter his room safely twice? This is really a bit strange. Back in the mansion, shisan had already come back. When he found that Xiaoyu came in through the main door, he was surprised. "Feather, when did you go out?" "I''ve been outside all the time. Don''t you see me and Qingqing?" Hua Yuman is also very surprised, she has been at the gate outside the house, did not see Li Yang back. Thirteen frown, has been outside the palace? The rice snow mark also picked the next eyebrow, "difficult to be to conceal array?"? Who has been here just now Hua Yuman reaches out his hand and shakes in front of the thoughtful shisan. Before he opens his mouth, shisan grabs her naughty hand and says: "is that Feng Mohan coming again?" Hua Yuman didn''t intend to hide him, so he nodded, "well, he also said that he would teach me to learn array every day in the future..." She said all that Feng Mo Han said to herself to shisan, and shisan''s heart was full of fire. He turned his head and said to MI Xue trace: "go and call Fengyin." The rice snow trace ordered to nod, the array of Feng Yin he is to have seen, even if be him, also want to spend some time, and the array of Feng Yin is not his strong point, where have leave wench to say of so easy to lift. Fengyin came soon, and shisan immediately said, "you can also use an array to see if it''s really that easy to crack." "Good. Madam, I''ll do a simple sound insulation array. Look at it... " Fengyin takes out her own array crystal, and soon puts a sound insulation array on her side. Then he talks all the time, but Hua Yuman sees Fengyin''s mouth open and shut, but she doesn''t hear his voice, which makes her very surprised. "Miss, there is a white border around Fengyin." Qingqing added. Hua Yuman looked at him and asked, "when Feng Mohan used the array before, did you see the border around you?" Qingqing shook her head, "no!" Hua Yuman frowned slightly and raised her hand to release a trace of light Xuanqi. This time, she felt a trace of resistance. But soon, she heard what Feng Yin was saying. "Madam, if Feng Mohan can be elected the head of the Feng clan, the array will not be weak." Hua Yuman sighed, "I''m sure I can break your array! Or, the art of array doesn''t work for me at all? " For her guess, Feng Yi shook her head. "Madam, when it comes to array, my level is really only skin deep, because my parents have already left the Feng clan, and I have no contact with advanced array. In addition, my array crystal is just ordinary. The purer the crystal, the more perfect the array is... " After hearing this, Hua Yuman nodded clearly, "does the skill of the array have anything to do with internal power?" "No, the real array masters don''t all have powerful internal power and profound martial arts. My father said that his sister Fengjiao was the array master of Feng clan at that time. She didn''t know martial arts, but the array skill was no worse than that of the clan leader at that time..." Thirteen thoughtfully said: "maybe the light and mysterious Qi on Xiaoyu happens to be the killer of Fengmo cold array..." Hearing this, Feng Yin suddenly felt excited and thought of something. He looked at his master anxiously, and then looked at Xiang Hua Yuman. "There is an old saying in Feng family, that is, beauty is a killer. If someone can easily break another person''s array, either marry it or kill it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Thirteen''s expression is leisurely and cold, and his heart sinks down. Do you want to marry him or kill him? Feng Mohan takes the initiative to teach Xiaoyu the array. He must not kill her. Then, does he want to No, the feather is his. No one can covet it. Why does Feng Mohan insist on Xiaoyu learning the art of array? Shisan was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he understood Feng Mohan''s intention. He deeply looked at the confused little feather on his face, pulled her to his side, and said in a soft voice, "since Feng Mohan is willing to teach, you can learn. Every day I accompany you and watch you learn!" He certainly refused to let Xiaoyu and fengmohan be alone, but he could not take the risk to let the whole Fengzu know that Xiaoyu was the "red killer" of fengmohan. Even this matter had to be concealed, and people could not spread such rumors. Otherwise, fengmohan would lead the whole Fengzu to rob Xiaoyu from him, or he and Xiaoyu would be enemies of the whole Fengzu . Without knowing the current situation of the whole Feng family, he can''t be a bold enemy of the whole Feng family "Liyang, what are you thinking?" Seeing that he was in a trance, Hua Yuman could not help reaching out his hand and stroking his eyes. She seldom saw such a worried compromise in Li Yang''s eyes. Compromise, this is not the man''s eyes should appear! "If you don''t like it, I won''t learn from him!" What array is not, Fengyin sect is the same. She doesn''t want to be a powerful array master. She can simply play another flower language perfectly. Otherwise, if you look for a book on array, you will feel the same. Thirteen seized her hand, pulled it from the corner of her lip, and said with a smile, "so obedient? Well Hua Yuman said with a red face: "as long as you are not happy, I will try not to do it!" Hearing the speech, all the depression in his heart immediately disappeared. He raised his hand to hold her charming cheek and could not help kissing her This wench, in the heart finally had him! Mi Xuechen and Feng Yin, who have been ignored face to face, quickly walk away. Li shisan can always be in love with Li Ya''s hair, cough After seeing others go, shisan takes Xiaoyu back to his room. It''s been a few days since he left the city. Because of all kinds of things, he didn''t have time to make out with Xiaoyu. Now, after knowing that someone coveted Xiaoyu, he became more and more flustered. Hua Yuman didn''t know what he was thinking. She said seriously: "Liyang, I will learn the art of array seriously." Thirteen gentle a smile, this wench just said before don''t learn, now say to want to study seriously, is to think through what. "I''m going to set up the most elaborate array in our palace and rooms, so that fengmohan can''t break in." Hua Yuman whispered a word. He went to shisan''s arms and suddenly felt sleepy. Thirteen quickly picked out the key point, small feather learning array is to prevent Phoenix ink cold? Does that mean that bastard ran to his room with little feather? Think of this, he unprecedented fury, this damned Feng Mo cold, have a chance to let him suffer. He put the little feather on the couch, stroked her face, and said, "OK, little feather, study hard. At that time, we will fill our house with arrays and mechanisms, so that no suspicious person can break in!" "Well!" Hua Yuman yawned, closed his eyes, put his arms around shisan''s neck and gave him a kiss on his chin. "Good night!" Thirteen moved in his heart and said with a smile: "little feather, how about we sleep later..." When Hua Yuman reflected what he wanted to do, she blushed. The memory of that night in the underground volcano hot spring made her blush and shy. "Little feather, I will be very light..." He comforted her, and the memory of that night brought him back to today. That kind of beauty and satisfaction was something he never had. But considering that night was too crazy, he didn''t dare to touch her for fear that she would be hurt. Hua Yuman originally wanted to sleep. When he said that, she was nervous. Her little hand held the horn tightly and her heart was beating. "Feather, how beautiful you are Thirteen laughs and brings people to the quilt. Hua Yuman''s sleepiness bug was driven away, and half pushed it The house was warm and sweet, but there was a knock outside, "master, the nine night tower is on fire!" Thirteen is in deep love at the moment. As soon as he hears Feng Yin''s voice, Hua Yuman hums and nudges thirteen, "how can the nine night tower catch fire?" Thirteen dark annoyed, "darling, I''ll go later..." It''s half done. It''s going to kill you if you stop. "We Let''s go and see Come back, come back and continue Ok... " Thirteen gave her a kiss and said with a smile, "OK, come back and do it again!" When they went out, it was half an hour later. Looking at the plumage on his face, he was in a good mood and wanted to fly.Hua Yuman is shy and anxious. He says to Feng Yin who has been waiting outside for a long time: "what''s the fire like now?" "It''s gone out. After burning for two quarters of an hour, the outer wall of jiuxiao tower has been blackened. However, because of its peculiar structure, the fire didn''t burn inside. There should be no loss inside." Hua Yuman breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the nine night tower didn''t fall down, it would be OK. Thirteen is thinking, if the nine night tower disappears, there will be nothing. If it disappears, the flower language will be gone. Xiaoyu won''t have to work so hard to change his two identities. "Do you want to see it?" Asked thirteen. Hua Yuman raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the nine night tower. At last, he shook his head. "Forget it, we won''t go. Let''s continue to sleep!" Feng Yin startled for a while, curious way: "madam, you really don''t go to have a look?" Hua Yuman nodded, "it''s nothing to look at. The emperor will look at the things about the nine night tower. Whether it''s someone''s intention or someone else''s conspiracy, the emperor will definitely investigate." Thirteen see small feather don''t want to go, also blunt Feng addiction waved a hand, "you go there to stare at good, this matter again tomorrow." "Yes, master!" After Feng retreated, Hua Yuman went back to bed. She looked at thirteen and said seriously, "I suspect it''s the people of Feng family." Jiuxiao pagoda has existed for hundreds of years. No one has ever felt the urge to burn it. Therefore, the fire tonight must be aimed at the flower language. Hua Yu has always been kind and tolerant to people. She has never been enemies at all. But just two days ago, Feng Mohan made it clear that she was going to destroy Hua Yu Thirteen sat down next to her and said thoughtfully, "it seems that there should be more than one phoenix family. Feng Mohan appeared in Li Guo." As a member of the royal family, he knows the secrets that outsiders don''t know. The nine night tower is not only waterproof, but also fireproof. It can burn the exterior wall black. It''s probably the flame array in the array. He once saw it in the royal secret record "Go to sleep. Tomorrow we''ll see how the emperor deals with it." Thirteen covers the quilt for her and kisses her on the forehead to let her sleep first. Hua Yuman nodded, no longer think, deep sleep in the past. Just like Li Yang said, let''s see how the emperor deals with it tomorrow. The next morning, just before Mao, Feng Mohan appeared in the 13th Prince''s residence. Because the nine night tower caught fire last night, Li Yang, who didn''t have to go to the early court, entered the palace again, so Hua Yuman woke up early. When she saw Feng Mo Han, her first sentence was: "I heard that the fire of jiuxiao Tower last night was the fire of array. Did you make it?" Feng Mo Han was stunned and shook his head, "no!" Hua Yuman glanced at him and snorted coldly, "dare to do it, dare not recognize it, this is leaving the city, there are several people who know array, and can use array to set fire to commit murder!" Seeing that she didn''t believe in herself, Feng Mohan said wrongly: "it''s not me, but it''s someone I know. I''m sorry I can''t tell you in detail!" "That''s not the same!" Hua Yuman''s impression of Feng Mohan is a little worse. I can''t win Huayu and capture her mysterious power, so I set fire to jiuxiao tower. It''s really mean. Feng Mo Han sighed a breath, some gas and some grievances, "you this wench so care about what that nine night tower does, burned to burn chant, maybe that is a liar who likes to cheat people silver." But his words irritated Hua Yuman again. Her mouth was flat and her eyes flashed a touch of cold, "you still like to speak ill of people behind your back. You don''t look like a man at all. How can the flower language provoke you? Can the emperor''s vision be worse than yours? " Feng Mo Han knew that she had said something wrong. She coughed awkwardly twice, tangled for a while, and took the initiative to admit her mistake. "Well, don''t be angry. It''s my fault. It''s me who said something wrong. Today, I''ll teach you how to understand the array and the power of crystal stone to open it, OK Hua Yuman doesn''t look at him. She is still angry. Why does she have to learn from him! At this time, silver peach is holding a bag of clothes by, and without squint on the face of expressionless left, Hua Yuman depressed way: "this girl, pretend to be like can''t see me." Feng Mo Han said with a smile, "she can''t see or hear our conversation. It''s also a kind of array. Do you want to learn it?" Hua Yuman was depressed and nodded, "to learn!" Moreover, she should study hard and strive to learn better than him, so that she would be the first to isolate him. Feng Mo Han doesn''t know what she''s thinking. If she knows, he won''t do his best to teach her. "It''s called the maze array. It can confuse people''s eyes. This array is not difficult. Man''er, you take out the crystal stone. The first step is to separate the crystal stone..." Feng Mohan began to teach the readers, while Hua Yuman listened and watched carefully. After an hour, she learned some basic knowledge of array, learned how to open the crystal stone of array, and learned how to use her own power to quickly transform the five elements of crystal stone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Feng Mo is cold and surprised. The girl''s comprehension is more powerful than he imagined. He is amazed by her ability to draw inferences from one instance. Moreover, the girl seems to have a natural aura for the array. When the crystal stones of the array are separated, the five separated crystal stones are all like natural crystal beads, and the aura is overflowing. This is something that the beginners of the array could not do. Hua Yuman looked at the five glittering pink array stones in his hand and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s interesting to learn the art of array." Feng Mo Han also smile, pure just because she smile and happy. "I''ll come back tomorrow. Goodbye!" Feng Mohan is reluctant to say goodbye to Hua Yuman. "Oh, goodbye!" Hua Yuman waved while playing with the crystal stone on his hands. Feng Mo Han hesitated for a moment, and then said, "it''s really not my idea about the nine night pagoda!" Hua Yuman was stunned, then nodded, "I know, goodbye! In fact, it doesn''t matter if I burn it or not! " She blinked mischievously. She didn''t want him to find out that she was the secret of flower language, so she didn''t care. "Well. See you tomorrow Feng Mo Han withdraws the array around him and leaves the thirteen kings'' mansion in a blink of an eye. Hua Yuman put away the crystal and was about to go back to her room when she saw Li Yang coming. She said with a smile, "Li Yang, you''re back!" Thirteen smiles and holds her in his arms. "I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" "Can we just listen to the good news?" She put out her finger and poked him in the chest. "All right, feathers are everything." Thirteen lightly pinched her cheek and said with a smile, "because of the fire of the nine night tower, the emperor was angry and decided to overhaul the nine night tower. My father meant to build the jiuxiao tower into the most beautiful and luxurious one. " Hua Yuman called softly, "is it the most beautiful and luxurious tower?" Jiuxiao tower has nine floors. It costs a lot of money and time to build it. Seeing that she was silent, he said with a smile, "I really don''t listen to the bad news." Hua Yuman took a look at him and said reluctantly, "why don''t you just listen?" Thirteen holding her face is a strong kiss, "the father appointed nine princes, each prince to be responsible for the construction of a layer of nine night tower, can not help but out people, but also contribute, of course, the money also to their own, that is to say, all the decoration to personally, acceptance qualified, can have half a year''s holiday..." Hua Yuman nodded clearly after listening, "this means that tomorrow''s departure to the sea blue kingdom will be delayed again, right?" "Well. And from tomorrow, we are going to decorate the jiuxiao tower. " Hua Yuman frowned, "why is that?" Why did the emperor do this? Thirteen laughingly said: "naturally, it''s the father who wants to let everyone know the meaning of the nine night tower. He also takes the opportunity to warn the people who set fire yesterday that he is flouting the imperial power by attacking the nine night Tower! Silly girl, my father is really kind to Hua Yu and gives her an umbrella. " How ever did my father treat a man so well, even his many brothers and brothers didn''t get this treatment! However, the father emperor can do so, shisan is happy, because he can''t master Huayu, and there are too many variables, but the father emperor''s identity can give Huayu the best protection! Hua Yuman is also feeling that the emperor is really good at Hua Yu. He not only gave her a gold medal to avoid death, but also openly let the princes participate in the construction of the nine night tower. It''s more than a reassurance and trust. "Liyang, do you want to go into the palace to thank the emperor?" With this favor, jiuxiao tower is burned again. It seems that it''s a little hard to say that the flower language doesn''t appear. Thirteen light way: "no, the emperor wants to call flower language, naturally will take the initiative to call.". Let''s go to jiuxiao tower with me tomorrow. We''ll try to finish the decoration of our floor tomorrow, and then we''ll leave for Hailan kingdom as soon as possible. " "Well." "That Feng Mo Han has been here today. What did he teach?" The topic of thirteen returned to the main topic, and my mind sank a bit. If it had not been for the fire in jiuxiao Tower last night, he would have been at home with Xiaoyu today. Feng Mohan''s array skill is really good. He takes his thirteen kings'' mansion as his home. He comes and leaves as soon as he wants, which makes him very angry, but he has nothing to do. If really say up, in this world, also only this Phoenix Mo cold is an exception, is sea blue Xuan also can''t regard his royal residence as want to come, want to go to the place. "He taught some basic things. He said that he didn''t set the fire in the jiuxiao tower, but he knew the person who set the fire. Do you think this person is from the Phoenix family?" Hua Yuman is very serious looking at him, always feel from Yang can easily analyze the results out. Thirteen was silent for a while, and said: "our people got the news that the people who came to leave the country with Feng Mohan and his sister Feng yuexun. Half a month ago, the boundary of the Feng clan had loosened, and dozens of the Feng clan had left the Feng clan. The destination is not clear."This group of feng people who know how to use array are also very troublesome. Hua Yuman thought about it and guessed: "I think they may come directly to leave the city, or they may linger near the jiuxiao tower..." Thirteen agreed, "it''s possible that the feng people actually have a lot of money. They may live directly in the Hefeng restaurant, which is nearest to the jiuxiao tower." "Well. I asked fengcaicheng to pay more attention. In addition, Hefeng restaurant needs to be upgraded and the price has to double. " That Feng Mo Han was a bank last time, such a big hand is really rare, so this time, we have to make Hefeng restaurant a pleasure. Shisan said with a smile: "how can we double it? We have to increase everything ten times. There are so many princes going to the jiuxiao tower. I don''t know how many people come to visit and flatter..." "Is that too expensive?" "It''s not expensive, you don''t say, upgrade..." Two people are discussing the problem of price increase here. The Hefeng restaurant on the other side has already met the Fengzu rich people they have guessed. Moreover, they have boldly contracted the whole Hefeng restaurant, and their hand is ten box gold coin. Yes, it''s ten box gold coin. Fengcaicheng thinks that behind these people, there must be a golden mountain, which can''t be dug up. After he settled down the group, he immediately asked Linfeng to inform his young lady. "Xiaoxun, the patriarch was easily left behind by the flower girl that day?" A young girl in purple with a hat on her face asked. Feng Yue Xun nodded while eating, "it''s not. Xiao Jiu, you don''t know how depressed my elder brother''s face was at that time. I didn''t dare to make a sound at that time... " Feng small nine full face shocked, very don''t believe in her eyes as God as the existence of patriarch elder brother will easily defeated in a woman''s hands, Xiaoxun must be joking! "Clan, where is the elder brother now? I want to see him. " Feng Yue Xun put another piece of cake into his mouth and said vaguely, "how can I know the whereabouts of my elder brother? If he hides from me, I can''t find him even after three years of looking for him!" Feng small nine speechless, disappointed, however, she soon picked up the spirit, "it doesn''t matter, this time the three elders and five elders are coming, the elder brother of clan head will appear soon." She''ll be able to see him then. "Well. It is said that the emperor leaving the country will ask those princes to repair the nine night tower tomorrow. It is estimated that the flower language will also appear. I don''t know if the elder brother will come after hearing the news "Let''s go to jiuxiao tower tomorrow to have a party..." Feng Xiaojiu looks forward to it. In fact, if the elders didn''t say the purpose of this trip before she came out, she would really like to spend money to find the flower language divination. She wants to calculate her marriage with the elder brother of the clan leader The next day, Maoshi, fengmohan ready to appear in the thirteen Prince''s house, but the girl seems to sleep sweet, she did not appear, but the thirteen prince appeared for the girl. Seeing that he was disappointed, he said coldly, "if you are not happy to wait, don''t come tomorrow." Feng Mo Han knew that he was eager not to come, so he just said indifferently: "I don''t need to wait a little longer." Shisan was not happy. He didn''t let anyone pour him the tea, so he let Feng Mo wait. After waiting for an hour, Hua Yuman appeared slowly, and obviously didn''t sleep enough. Feng Mo Han didn''t get angry, but he looked at Hua Yuman with some heartache and said, "why didn''t you go to bed earlier?" Seeing her so sleepy, he couldn''t bear to let her learn. Thirteen stares at Feng Mo Han. Little feather is his woman. He is the only one who loves him. Feng Mo Han looks at little feather so barefaced that he can''t die. If it had not been for that, he would have thrown the man out now. Hua Yuman is also not used to Feng Mohan''s concern. She leans towards shisan and sits down next to shisan. Her voice is soft because of sleepiness. "I think Maoshi is too early. Can you learn it later in the afternoon?" Feng Mohan''s mouth drew. Although he wanted to agree with her, he still refused. "It''s better for beginners to learn the art of array in Maoshi. Although it''s a little late today, they can only do it occasionally. Since you can''t get up, I''ll wake you up tomorrow. " As soon as he said this, he became angry. Then he reached out and tried to split the man out. He saw that there was a beautiful little hand on his hand. "Well, you don''t have to. I can get up." Hua Yuman smiles and scratches her head. She doesn''t want to see Li Yang fight with Feng Mohan. Besides, it''s very noisy to fight in the early morning, isn''t it. So, she decided to study hard, study hard, strive to learn early, and then let zaifeng Mohan go. "Well. After that, you have to learn one more hour. " Feng Mo Han adds a serious study hour, and then looks at 13 provocatively. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Thirteen heart depressed, he really don''t understand this Phoenix Mo cold where come of confidence and arrogance, unexpectedly so talk with him. Does he think that he is afraid of him if he lets Xiaoyu learn the array with him? "Prince thirteen, don''t you have to go to jiuxiao tower today?" Feng Mo Han reminds me with a smile, but today when these princes go to work in the nine night tower, they are late, but they will be talked about. Shisan said calmly: "I have my own sense of propriety. When Xiaoyu learns well, let''s go together. The husband sings nature and the woman follows What he means is that Xiaoyu is his woman and his princess. It''s just his generosity that makes him appear here today. He''s not afraid of him. He should stop there. Seeing that the two men always looked at each other and seemed to have endless words to say, she couldn''t help proposing: "you should learn from Liyang, too!" Feng Mo Han didn''t even think about it: "he can''t learn. You need to be a boy to learn the art of array. " Hua Yuman almost choked and asked, "what about the woman?" Feng Mo Han coughs awkwardly twice, but thirteen looks disgusted. He doesn''t want him to learn, and don''t say so bad excuse! Although it''s easier for boy to learn advanced array skills, it''s not absolute. Feng Mohan winked at Hua Yuman and explained, "I just don''t want to teach him! Only a certain individual array requires the body of a boy or a girl to perform. Therefore, there has always been a saint in the Phoenix family, and the array performed by the saint is more difficult to crack than the general array. " "Oh? Who is the saint of the Phoenix family? As beautiful as a fairy? " Hua Yuman is interested and curious. Feng Mo Han laughs, the saint is good-looking, but it is not as beautiful as Man''er. Thirteen took a look at Feng Mo Han and said coldly, "all the Feng clan heads in the past generation will marry their saints. Maybe we can still have their wedding wine!" "Is it?" Hua Yuman asked with a smile. Feng Mohan''s face sank and his fist tightened. He really wanted to use an array to seal the mouth of the thirteen princes. "No. The saint is never married. Now the saint of the Phoenix family is Feng Xiaojiu, who is very good at seal array. " "Don''t you marry all your life? What a pity! If you meet someone you like, isn''t it... " Before Hua Yuman finished speaking, Feng Mohan quietly stopped her from exclaiming, "well, it''s time to learn. Aren''t you going out? " "Oh, yes!" Hua Yuman no longer gossip, seriously began to learn. In fact, Feng Mo Han''s teaching is very serious and easy to understand. Hua Yuman soon got started. Jingshi plays very well. He can do simple array at one time. Even the thirteen next to him feel funny. I don''t know if Feng Mohan will regret it one day. He tried his best to teach Xiaoyu, but he used it to prevent him At the thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing. After the depression in his heart dissipated, he was quietly waiting for little feather. It wasn''t until noon that fengmohan finished teaching. Hua Yuman, who never liked sweating very much, was sweating profusely. She stroked her forehead and said to shisan, "I''ll take a bath. You and fengmohan have dinner first. After dinner, we''ll go to jiuxiao tower." Thirteen didn''t want to refuse, "I accompany you to take a bath, this guy should not be used to our family''s dishes, let him go back to eat!" Feng Mo cold smell speech, the corner of the mouth a draw, have he so mean person. He waved his hand and said with a smile to Hua Yuman, "I''ll wait for you. Later we''ll go to Hefeng restaurant. It''s near jiuxiao tower." Hua Yuman nodded with a smile, "good!" Thirteen helplessly sighed a tone, this wench, money earned, so easy to talk. Forget it. I''ll have to kill this guy in a moment. Hua Yuman ran back to the room. She was going to ask Yintao to prepare the bath water. Suddenly, she thought of something. She took out the spirit God and combed it four times. A basin full of water appeared in the bath bucket. The water temperature was exactly what she wanted. She was happy and immediately took off her clothes and jumped into the bath bucket. The clear water washed her body and made her feel more comfortable than ever. She thought that the water was the spring she saw when she found the jade comb that day. She didn''t know whether it was ordinary water or legendary holy water. But no matter what it is, no matter where she goes in the future, she won''t have to worry about no water to drink or take a bath. After taking a bath and changing into new clothes, Hua Yuman takes Qingqing to the front hall, and then goes to Hefeng restaurant with shisan and fengmohan. But before entering Hefeng restaurant, Feng Mohan grabs Hua Yuman, who is walking in the front. When he sees thirteen frowns, he releases her again. "The Phoenix people are coming. Let''s have dinner in another place." Hua Yuman looked at him curiously, "are you afraid of them? Aren''t you the patriarch? " Feng Mo Han coughed softly, and stretched out his hand to spread an isolation array around them. Then he said, "the Feng clan has gone through thousands of years, and not everyone supports me as the patriarch. At least, at present, the Feng clan is divided into two forces. Even if I''m the patriarch, some people want me to die. In addition, I only took over the Feng clan for more than three months. "Hua Yuman was very surprised. "You''ve only been the patriarch for three months?" Thirteen also had some accidents. It turned out that he was the new patriarch. No wonder he didn''t get the news before. Hua Yuman pondered for a moment and guessed, "is there someone you don''t like living in Hefeng restaurant?" Feng Mo Han nodded, "you may not see that there is a magic array near Hefeng restaurant. It''s a very luxurious magic array. It''s the proud array of Feng Xiang, a gifted elder of the Feng family. She has a son named Feng Mo Xi, who was also one of the clan leaders at that time. Feng Mo Xi is good at an old magic array, that is, mind reading array. Even I don''t know it..." What''s more, when the elder Feng Xiang comes, the girl Feng Xiaojiu will follow him. At the thought of being annoyed by her, he would rather not appear for the time being. "Good luck, then." Shisan pulls Xiaoyu into his arms and turns to walk towards Hongyun Building. He seems to understand why Feng Mohan wants to teach a person other than Feng to learn the art of array This mind reading array is silent. The secret and careful thought in Feng Mohan''s heart may be leaked accidentally. In this way, little feather is in danger. This damned Phoenix ink cold, damned Phoenix family, should not appear in the country. As soon as they left, a woman on the second floor of Hefeng restaurant muttered, "Xiaoxun, I just felt your elder brother''s array breath fluctuate. Go out and have a look. He is not near here." Phoenix month smoked Leng for a while, busy order next head, "is, three elder, I go now." Feng Xiaoqi also quickly said: "I''ll go too!" Three elder Feng incense ordered to nod, "go!" Two girls with face hats happily left Hefeng restaurant. They walked around the city, but they got nothing. Finally, seeing that there were many people in jiuxiao tower, they went to join in the fun. Hua Yuman and his family went directly to the jiuxiao tower after eating in Hongyun Building. As soon as they arrived, Cheng Gonggong pointed to the highest floor with a smile and said, "Thirteen princes, thirteen princesses, you are too late. Other princes have already chosen the tower floor by drawing lots. The rest is the ninth floor. The emperor means that it should be finished in nine days, and it can''t be done by others. Everything should be done by the prince and the princess. " "All right." Thirteen readily agreed to come down, the tower layer has nothing to do with him. Hua Yuman''s eyes have been startled by the sky ladder set up in front of her. She found that everyone chose to decorate the outer layer first, and they all chose to lay flowers on the outer wall first. All the flowers were made of silk, and they encircled the whole outer wall one after another. Hua Yuman frowned. These princes and concubines all strive to be perfect, but they are too flashy. How much money is wasted on this silk? What''s more, if it''s windy and rainy, how can they stand several times of devastation? Should they be disposable. Thirteen saw her trance, then whispered in her ear: "the ninth layer is ours, how do you want to install the little feather?" Hua Yuman thought deeply for a while and said with a smile, "how can we save money and come here. Liyang, let''s find some nutritious mud, so... " After hearing this, shisan began to laugh, "OK, I''ll let qujueming make up the liquid medicine and nutrition mud..." "Well." Hua Yuman raised his eyes and looked up. In fact, the nine night tower is really high, nine stories high, which is the highest in the whole city. The princes were busy with their concubines and concubines. Some were smiling, some were frowning, and some were watching. When the seventh prince found that the thirteenth brother and Man''er were talking, but they didn''t start working directly, he came to work. "Man, is brother thirteen busy? You are the ninth floor, I am the eighth floor, how do you want to decorate? We''re next to each other. We can take care of each other. " The seventh prince asked directly, and his expression was mild and indifferent. Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment and said, "we just want to paint a layer of mud on the outer wall, sprinkle some seeds, and let the natural flowers grow on the outer wall. I believe it will be beautiful. Although the silk flowers are beautiful, they are more expensive and can''t stand the sun and rain. " For Hua Yuman''s outspoken words, the seventh Prince felt warm in his heart and said with a smile, "can I join you? I''m going to find brother thirteen now. " Hua Yuman smiles and nods, "good!" The seventh Prince looked at her and left with a smile. When the third prince saw that the seventh prince was chatting with Hua Yuman, and they had a good time talking with each other, he was upset. He always felt that the seventh brother''s heart was not as close to him as before, so he was quite upset. After hesitating for a while, he also walked towards Hua Yuman. However, before he came near, Hua Yuman turned a direction and walked towards the rice snow mark that suddenly appeared next to him. "Is there anything wrong with Jueming?" The rice snow mark body side, blocked the third prince to explore the vision, "no problem, inside how to decorate?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 "How comfortable, how to come, plus a bookshelf, not too special!" There is no one coming to jiuxiao tower at ordinary times, so it doesn''t need to be too luxurious, just for the daily rest and needs of Huayu. "Good." The rice snow trace sighed in the heart, return really is a simple wench. Before long, Prince 13 and Prince 7 brought two carts of mud in person. Before they started plastering the outer wall, they were rejected by a group of people. Rou Shui Yao pointed to the two cars of black mud, pinched her nose, frowned and said, "why is it so smelly? You don''t want to wipe these dirty things on the wall, do you?" Hearing this, the people next to him couldn''t help laughing. The seventh Prince suddenly turned cold. Thirteen looks cold and doesn''t care about others. He takes the ladder to heaven. At this moment, Leng Youyu, who is standing on the third floor, falls a box of silk flowers. Unfortunately, it falls into one of the trucks of mud. The mud splashes on the nearest Hua Yuman What Hua Yuman is wearing today is a light green dress. The dress is fresh, but it''s very neat. With her smart face, it''s very attractive. When the black mud splashes on it, people all around are silly. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, man. I didn''t mean to..." Leng Youyu, standing on the shelf above, is modest, but her body is askew. She seems to have stepped on something. She fell directly from the third floor and fell directly into the mud of another car. It''s sour There was a lot of noise around Because Leng Youyu actually has some martial arts skills. When she fell so high, she had nothing to do but eat a mouthful of mud. However, the embarrassment not only made everyone laugh, but also made the Prince Li Ji feel a little embarrassed. Thirteen coldly opened that mud car one eye, in the eye flashed one to wipe the Yin cold, is not intentional? Let her taste the mud. He took out his handkerchief and wiped the mud on his hair for little feather. He said softly, "go and change your clothes. I''ll go with you." Hua Yuman shook his head, "anyway, it''s going to be plastered. Don''t change it first." She took a look at Leng Youyu, who was being helped out of the mud truck, and sighed, "it''s estimated that the mud is not enough." The seventh Prince looked at her heartily and said, "I''ll let people pull a few trucks of mud." "It''s dangerous to lean on this ladder!" Hua Yuman looked up. At this time, there were many people watching the scene. He also asked someone to build a very spacious ladder. However, some concubines were too scared to go up. It''s said that the most fortunate one is that the prince will leave Jin. He is on the first floor. The outer wall has been busy all morning, and it''s almost finished. So now he''s hesitating to help whom is better. "Seven elder brothers, I help you to carry mud together!" The seventh Prince looked at him and then at the silk flowers made by the eleventh prince. "Do you want to pull out your silk flowers and grow them with us?" Eleven prince from Jin a surprised, the original seven elder brother and thirteen younger brother is ready to plant flowers on the outer wall? This idea is really good. As long as it can be planted, it is much more practical than this silk flower. "This silk flower doesn''t need rain." Hua Yuman also said softly, and the eleventh Prince agreed immediately. "Well, I''ll be with you, too." "Then you are responsible for transporting mud. Li Yang and I will paint the wall first." Hua Yuman thinks that someone must be waiting to see her own jokes at the moment. In contrast, she also wants to see who dares to attack herself openly except Leng Youyu. On the other hand, Leng Youyu is already full of hate to find a place to take a bath and change her clothes. She really doesn''t understand how she fell down. It seems that when her feet slip, people can''t help falling down. Moreover, it happens to be in the mud, which makes her lose face. Now as soon as she thinks of the people around her looking at her and Li Ji''s disgusting eyes, she hates Hua Yuman to death. They have nothing to do with a pile of stinky and dirty mud. Roushuiyao is very happy. She and the third prince are on the fourth floor. She is the one who gives the idea of silk flowers, so she makes them look good and fast. Each silk flower sticks firmly, just like the one growing on it. Each silk flower is lifelike. Looking at the chaos under the tower, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Your Highness, do you mean the scene just now when you say stealing chicken without eating rice?" The third prince also gloated with a smile, "you can''t live by your own sin." This big prince imperial concubine is also a not long brain, unexpectedly in this kind of place blatantly do this kind of self righteous small action. However, it''s better to let the thirteen younger brother and the prince turn over. When he looked down again, he found that the ladder had reached the ninth floor, and that the thirteen younger brother and Hua Yuman had come up easily, and they didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Everyone''s curious eyes are fixed on the ninth floor. They want to know what they are doing. On the other hand, they are worried about safety. If they fall off the ninth floor, it''s no joke. Hua Yuman and the thirteenth two worked together. The thirteenth one painted the high part, and she was responsible for the lower part. They painted a layer of mud around the outer wall, which was very dry.Although the emperor asked them to do it by themselves, they still sent people to build a ladder to the sky. Some of the things the princes needed were also carried up the ladder. There were not so many things for everyone to do. They were fully competent for their noble status. Because there is Li Yang, it doesn''t take much time to brush a circle of mud. After they brush the mud, they evenly sprinkle some improved rose seeds, and then sprinkle some water. It takes about an hour to get busy. After the onlookers knew the intention of the thirteen princes, they all praised that except the big prince and the third prince, the other princes also changed the silk flower into the flower clay, and everyone was busy. At this time in the Imperial City, Duke Cheng reported to the emperor all the things that happened in today''s jiuxiao tower. "Emperor, except for the third and fourth floors, all the others have been replaced with clay..." The emperor was silent for a while, and said: "although the idea is very good, the flowers can not be evergreen all the year round. When the leaves are withered, the jiuxiao tower will be in a depression, but it is a lot of benefits. Although the silk flower is beautiful, if there is a storm, it will lose its color and be incomplete. It seems that no one can successfully solve this problem. " The emperor was a little disappointed. He asked the princes to do it by themselves. He also wanted to see how his princes dealt with their affairs, and to see their conduct and character. This time, Li Ji let him down. "Xiaochengzi, you were there at that time. Do you think the princess of Liji did it on purpose?" The emperor asked. Cheng Gonggong came forward and said in a low voice: "it''s intentional, but the thirteen princes also let the big princes and concubines fall very miserably." But the emperor laughed twice, "thirteen is also a short guard. Just look at their achievements in two days. Originally, thirteen was going to leave Beijing today. You should pass on my will and leave only when flowers grow on the outer wall of his jiuxiao tower. " "Yes." Thirteen could not help laughing when he received the emperor''s will. His father told him in disguise that someone didn''t want flowers growing on his flower wall! "Mi Xuechen, send someone to stare at jiuxiao tower these days! If someone is wrong, you can solve it directly. " Thirteen''s tone was relaxed, but his heart implied his intention to kill. The rice snow trace nods to leave, just passed that night Son hour to return to 13 Wang Fu, 13 give wake up. "Li shisan, all the flower mud on the whole flower wall that I made today fell off, and I didn''t find any suspicious people." Thirteen eyebrows a twist, Michelle mark did not find the suspicious person, which is normally impossible, he thought for a while, said: "go to bed first, tomorrow. The person who can do it under your eyes should have something to do with the people of the Phoenix family. " Thirteen finally understood why his father asked Duke Cheng to pass a decree that he should wait for the flowers on the outer wall of the nine night pagoda to grow out before leaving the city. It turned out that his father had already known that the people of the Phoenix family had left the city. "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow." Mi Xuechen is depressed in his heart. He is proud all the time. He is a little sure of his own martial arts. He has never seen a bad situation before. Therefore, he hates the Phoenix people more and more. Just as he wanted to leave, he heard the door creak and open, and Hua Yuman came out with a thin cloak. His steps were full of doubts and he said: "how did you get up from the girl? Did we wake you up?" "Why did you get up?" Thirteen took some confused feathers to his side, some distressed way. Hua Yuman rubbed his eyes, but his voice was firm: "I heard what you said. I want to go to jiuxiao tower now." Thirteen shook his head. "I''d better go to see it tomorrow." "No, I want to see it now." Thirteen hesitated a little, finally agreed to her, "you go to change clothes, we wait for you outside." "Well." Hua Yuman immediately turned back to his room and soon came out with a nightgown. Looking at her dress, shisan shakes her head with a smile. What is the girl going to do! "Let''s go!" Hua Yuman urged. "Good." Shisan took her hand and looked at Michelle mark. Michelle mark walked first and blew a whistle before leaving. Hua Yuman also heard the whistle, she did not say anything, because she knew Li Yang was worried about her safety, so she made all kinds of arrangements. When they arrived at the jiuxiao tower, they saw an unexpected person. Feng Mohan, who was dressed as a demon with white clothes and white hair, was standing under the jiuxiao tower, gazing at him quietly and motionless. He was slightly surprised when he saw the prince with Man''er. "What are you doing here?" Hua Yuman blinked and asked, "Why are you here?" Feng Mo Han hesitated for a moment and said: "the forbidden object array on the outer wall has been solved by me. You''ll have to do it again tomorrow. But there will be no more trouble. " Hua Yuman frowned and said, "who made it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Feng Mo Han didn''t answer her, turned to her and said: "go back to sleep, and get up on time." "I..." Before Hua Yuman''s words were finished, he heard an excited female voice ring, "elder brother, are you really here?" Feng Mo Han hears the sound and whispers to Hua Yuman, "don''t sleep late!" With that, his figure flashed and he disappeared. After that, Feng Xiaoqi and Feng yuexun, who had just come after her, stared at the disappearing figure and stamped their feet fiercely. "I ran away again, Xiaoxun. Why did the elder brother of clan head hide from me?" Feng yuexun coughs and doesn''t answer. Feng Xiaoqi''s eyes turn to Hua Yuman. Just now, the elder brother of the clan leader seems to be talking to this woman, so she roars to Hua Yuman in a very strong tone: "who are you? What did he say to you just now? " Hua Yuman picked an eyebrow and looked at the two women wearing a face hat in front of her. He asked: "who are you?" Feng yuexun stares at Hua Yuman in the dark. Suddenly, she is surprised. It turns out that the man and the woman in front of her are actually the man and the woman on the burning mountain. They are also the people who made her elder brother fall off the cliff and disappear for several days. She hesitated for a moment, decided to listen to the elder brother''s command, no longer talk about what happened at that time, so she turned around and said to Feng Xiaojiu with a smile: "can we see the dazzle?" Feng small nine stares at her one eye, "how can read wrong." No one can mistake her elder brother. Hua Yuman didn''t care if they were right. He took Li Yang to check the outer wall. After two steps, he was stopped again. "Xiaojiu, let''s go back!" Feng yuexun anxiously pulls Feng Xiaojiu. When her elder brother disappeared a few days ago, she tells her that she can''t find any trouble with the 13 princes and 13 princesses of Li country. Now, Xiao Jiu "Get out of the way." As soon as Feng Xiaojiu''s temper came up, he pushed away Feng yuexun and glared at Hua Yuman, who was as beautiful as a spirit at night. "Who are you?" The elder brother of the clan leader is not allowed to take a look at this woman, whether he knows her or not. Hua Yuman frowned, but shisan held her in his arms quietly, and said coldly: "girl doesn''t sleep at night. She runs out like a ghost to scare our princess. You can''t chop even if you have nine heads." "You..." Feng Xiaojiu just looks at the man beside Xiang Hua Yuman. She is surprised that this man is so beautiful. She is stunned for a moment. She immediately returns to her senses. She is still the elder brother of the clan leader. The king, the princess? Is this the prince and princess who left the country? "Why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?" Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing, "girl, you are so broad-minded. Didn''t you sleep?" Fengxiaoqi is also in a hurry. She raises her hand and wants to teach huayuman a lesson. Fengyuexun grabs her hand. "Xiaojiu, let''s go back. Maybe elder brother has gone back." Feng small nine Leng for a while, nodded, glared at China feather man one eye to walk. Hua Yuman was dazzled. She looked at the two women who disappeared in the blink of an eye. She sighed in her heart that the original array skill can move quickly. It seems that she really needs to study hard. Thirteen thoughtfully said: "it seems that these two people, one is the sister of Feng Mohan, the other is the saint of Feng family." Hua Yuman also lightly nodded his head, "it seems that this Phoenix small nine quite like Phoenix ink cold." Thirteen bent down and gave her a kiss on the face. "Let''s go back!" Who likes Phoenix ink cold he does not care, however, if because canthus someone dares to hurt small feather, he will let her die. Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment, gently pulled his sleeve and said: pointing to the outer wall of the nine night tower, he said: "the third prince should have been in contact with the people of the Phoenix family." Except for the silk flowers of the third prince and the eldest prince, all the others that were smeared with the clay fell off, and the clay also fell on the silk flowers of the eldest prince, which made the silk flowers as black as mud. Shisan knows that Xiaoyu''s guess is correct, because according to his information, the people of the Phoenix family did go to the third prince''s residence yesterday, and then lost sight. Needless to say, they must have used the array to hide their whereabouts. Hua Yuman suddenly lowered shisan''s body and said in a soft voice, "these two layers of silk flowers are very annoying." Thirteen chuckled, "that''s it." Then he raised his hand, and a strong wind blew upward, and the silk flower, which was very firmly glued by the soft water Yao, was blown down. Hua Yuman suddenly changed his mind, lifted his hand, and a strong light air flew out. He directly blew the silk flowers of Li Ji to the ground. All the silk flowers of the third prince were moved to the layer of Li Ji. After that, she hooked her lower lip. Tomorrow, there will be a good play. "Come on, you can have a good sleep today." She took the initiative to take thirteen''s arm. With a smile, shisan kisses her eyes shining with the light of mischief, hugs her tightly and leaves. The next day, daybreak was early, and Hua Yuman got up early. Feng Mohan also came on time. After learning for an hour, Hua Yuman asked for an extension of time."Can we learn two hours later? I want to learn it quickly. " She smiles and pours tea to Feng Mo Han in person, looking forward to it. Feng Mo Han nodded with a smile, "just I have no place to live, if..." "There are many rooms in the palace. You can choose any one to live in." Hua Yuman blinked, secretly glanced at the silent thirteen one, and made a decision. Feng Mo Han nodded with a smile, "OK." In this way, he will have more time to see the girl. "Little feather, it''s time for us to go to jiuxiao tower." Thirteen stood up. Although he is not happy that fengmohan appears beside Xiaoyu, according to the current situation, this guy might as well teach Xiaoyu earlier. "Good. I''m going to change. " Hua Yuman ran away with a smile. She moved quickly. She only smelled a gust of fragrant wind, and then she disappeared. Thirteen chuckled and looked at little feather''s back with incomparable tenderness and love. Feng Mohan is thinking and wondering. From the eyes and the man''s intuition, the thirteen Prince really likes Hua Yuman. He loves her in every way. However, why did he not touch her when he got married? Even when he first saw her, she was perfect. Is he not good at that? Feng Mo Han''s eyes suddenly looked over thirteen''s long legs, and a complex meaning flashed in his eyes. Or, is it the little girl who doesn''t want to? This kind of thought makes him more happy. It''s just that the girl seems to be very attached to the 13th prince, and they get along very happily Thirteen didn''t know what he was thinking, but from his deep and happy expression and man''s intuition, he must be thinking about something related to little feather, so he sat down and said seriously: "she is my woman!" For the oath of sovereignty of thirteen, Feng Mo Han is a smile, "you are only stronger than I know her earlier." Thirteen eyebrows a tight, this words how listen so familiar of, at that time search sea blue Xuan seem to also say so. Early understanding, early understanding is also a kind of destiny. "A step late is a lifetime late!" Thirteen cruelly hooked his lower lip, "if you don''t know her, I will call your feeling for her a temporary infatuation. The saint girl of the Phoenix clan who wanted to fight us last night is your final destination!" The indifference on Feng Mo Han''s face dissipated immediately, and he felt anger and embarrassment in his heart. Feng Xiaojiu was really too presumptuous "I''ll take care of my own business. I''ll leave first today. Please tidy up my room With that, Feng Mohan left. As soon as he left, Michelle trace came in from the outside. He sat down in the position where fengmohan had just sat, poured himself a cup of tea and then said, "Li shisan, do you think you are too virgin? Are you too polite to the man who covets Li wench?" Thirteen white he one eye, "you really don''t understand or fake don''t understand?" Of course, he can punch the fengmohan, but as a result, as long as his eyes move a little, the guy will appear in the room between him and Xiaoyu, and his arrogance makes him want to beat the other side flat. However, considering the long-term and the safety of Xiaoyu, he can''t be so willful and willful. Michelle trace clear way: "a meet from the girl''s thing, you all scruples, everything planning, everything..." Before she finished speaking, Hua Yuman''s voice rang. She looked at Mi Xuechen depressed, "you just say that I''m worried about everything." Michelle trace with a smile, not polite way: "is not such a meaning, such a reason?". You, in your last life, you must have burned good incense and captured a good man who is so affectionate and powerful as Li shisan. " After hearing this, Hua Yuman turned a cold face and said unconsciously, "I''m sure I''ve never been so lucky in my last life!" Last life, the last life of their own only miserable, unwilling to four words can be described. When her family was destroyed and she was killed, the villain was proud. She even felt that she must have done something harmful in her last life, so she came to such a situation The breath on Xiaoyu''s body suddenly cooled, which surprised Michelle. However, shisan held her in her arms, held her hand tightly and said gently: "Xiaoyu, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s because I did good things in my last life that I can meet you in this life..." Hua Yuman''s eyes suddenly softened. She held back her tears, raised her hand and stroked Li Yang''s face full of deep feelings and worries. "Thank God for letting me meet you in this life. Maybe God saw that I was too poor in my last life and had more pity on me in this life..." When she comes back, she not only meets Liyang, but also has mysterious power. Her family is still there, and everything she hopes for is there. She is really lucky and has a good feeling to heaven www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 "Cough It''s my fault. I''ll talk about the past and the present. That girl, it''s time for you to go to the nine night tower. When I come back, there''s a lot of excitement there. There''s still a fight. Do you want to watch the excitement? " Michelle scar''s words suddenly broke the sad atmosphere in the room, Hua Yuman some embarrassed wiped tears, "go to see the excitement!" Thirteen painfully gently rubbed the head of the next small feather, "go, I''m afraid Li Ji and strange two people fight." Hua Yuman doubts a way: "really can fight?" The two men pretended to be brothers and sisters for many years. Would they fight over such a trifle? Thirteen feels funny, but doesn''t say they will fight. It''s all because of Xiaoyu''s casual prank last night. Xiaoyu may just hope that they won''t get along with each other, but she doesn''t know. In the eyes of Liji and bizarre, it''s a fight for face. Nine layers, only Liji''s silk flower exists, which means the only way up, that''s the emperor The uniqueness of power, because there is the nine night tower, not elsewhere. "Let''s go and have a look. Guess who will win?" Thirteen bad blinked, which meant to urge the war to happen. Hua Yuman can''t figure it out, because both Li Ji and Qi Qi know martial arts, but she can''t say how much they have. However, it''s certain that they are not Li Yang''s opponents. "Come on, let''s go faster, and we''ll see the end." Hua Yuman''s mood also improved, and he followed shisan to jiuxiao tower. When they arrived, the fight between Liji and Qiqi was over. Judging from the comments of the onlookers, it was Liji who had the upper hand. Now, it''s up to the women''s families of the two prefectures to compete. The eldest prince Li Ji''s woman is more than twice as strange. However, Leng Youyu is actually the one who uses Leng Youyu. I don''t know how she practices her Kung Fu. That Kung Fu can be tied with roushui Yao, which makes Hua Yuman a little surprised. Another surprise is that the sea blue pearl actually appeared in the third prince''s family, and it seems to be mainly soft water Yao, listen to her. "Isn''t it a Dementor?" Hua Yuman whispered. How could a proud woman like Hai Lanzhu be willing to be a concubine? Moreover, she knew that the person she wanted to marry before was Li Yang. "Feather, we don''t care about other people''s business. The two princes fight here, but the father didn''t send someone to stop them. It means it''s up to them. We''ll just watch. " Shisan didn''t want to let her know that he was the one who did everything about Hailan Zhu. His little feather should live a happy and carefree life. "Well." Hua Yuman looked at the front, staring at for a long time, she can see the problem. Although they fought fiercely, they didn''t dare to really cause death. Most of them just wanted to destroy each other''s prestige. The so-called loud thunder and small rain is the current situation. Because there was no one to argue with, roushui Yao and Leng Youyu fought for a while. Finally, some of them took back their whip, jumped up the next ladder, went up three floors, and directly pulled down the complete silk flowers. Leng Youyu was so angry that she rushed through the clouds. As soon as she got to the bottom of the ladder, Duke Cheng''s shrill voice came. "The emperor arrived..." All the chaos, in the moment the emperor approached, automatically stopped, and with the fastest speed to lift the deadlock on the scene. Strange and strange led their own people to kneel down, the heart is not afraid, but fear. Thirteen took Hua Yuman and knelt down behind the crowd, but he still took little feather in his hand. He would look at her from time to time, very gentle. The emperor said in a deep voice, "get up, all of you!" "Emperor Xie..." "Xie Fu Huang..." After all kinds of rising and falling voices, all the people were silenced, and all the quiet needles would be heard. The atmosphere became more and more tense. The emperor was silent for a while before opening the golden mouth: "tell me, what''s the matter? Li Ji, you come first Li Ji''s lips rose slightly, but he soon pretended to be sad again. The reason why he had the courage to fall out with the strange in the jiuxiao tower was that he wanted to take the opportunity to let his father see the strange face. The silk flower was clearly on their floor. No matter what outsiders did, it was his in his territory. Li Ji knelt on the ground and kowtowed his head before he said: "father, the third younger brother did it first. They insisted that I had changed their silk flowers, but my son didn''t do it at all. Moreover, the third princess roushui Yao, relying on her skill of soul taking, controlled the princess of the sea blue Kingdom, Hai Lanzhu, who secretly attacked my side Concubine, that''s what triggered this incident... " After hearing this, the emperor frowned tightly, "sea blue pearl?" That sea blue bead asked a purpose before, say is to be fond of thirteen, how again with old three pull together. As soon as Hai Lanzhu heard the emperor talking about himself, she hurriedly stepped forward and said seriously: "emperor, I have not been captured, and I have not attacked the prince''s side imperial concubine. It is the cloud side imperial concubine who picked up the flower mud on the ground and threw it at me secretly. I just threw it back to the cloud, but I didn''t master the strength well and hit her face, but Hai Lanzhu didn''t mean it, it was the prince who boasted about it When it''s too big to make trouble... "Hai Lanzhu''s words are rigorous, her eyebrows are clear and her eyes are clear. It''s not like she was captured, so the emperor''s eyes fall on Li Ji again. "Forget it. Although you have been fighting, no one has really been hurt. Let''s just forget about it. I''ll take it as if you are fighting with each other. These silk flowers are flashy. If you tear them, you can tear them. Don''t make any clay. Let''s think of another way. " Speaking of this, the emperor stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "you have the strength to make noise, and naturally you have the strength to do things well. There are many people with great strength. You will always come up with a better way. Today, just sit here and think about it, and then go back." With that, the emperor led Cheng Gonggong and others to leave. He didn''t ask other people any more and didn''t get angry. However, everyone knew that they could only stay here and couldn''t go back before they thought of a way. The emperor''s tolerance is Hua Yuman did not expect, she quietly looked at the sea blue bead, some complex mind up. The princes, seeing that no one had asked for a solution, knew that they would stay a little longer, so they asked people to bring in low tables and cushions one after another, intending to find a solution while drinking tea. Thirteen chose a clean place, let people put a cushion, this just let Xiaoyu sit down, he put her in his arms, let her rest on his body. "I won''t let you make silk flowers and clay. Why don''t you do anything? How about writing Braille and painting Braille?" Hua Yuman''s casual way. Thirteen actually nodded his head seriously. "Jiuxiao tower has a long history and has witnessed the changes of the country. Maybe we can choose some historic things to carve. We can consider the carving paintings..." Hua Yuman scratched his head and said in embarrassment: "in fact, I''m just saying that carving is too slow. It can''t be carved much in one day, and it can''t be fake. This outer wall is so big that it''s not good to carve in ten days and a half months." "What are you people doing in such trouble?" Mo Ziting suddenly squeezed over from the crowd, smiling mysteriously at Hua Yuman, and then threw her a picture. Hua Yuman stands up, walks over, pulls Mo Ziting, who is stopped by the guard, and picks up the painting. "Tingting, have you found a way?" As she spoke, she opened the picture. The painting is a colored tower map, with pink exterior wall, white steps, light purple and white top, heart-shaped windows, arc-shaped tower door, a large flower garden in front of the tower, and a hundred flowers park around. Everything looks beautiful, and Hua Yuman falls in love with it at a glance. "It''s beautiful!" She laughed happily and handed the drawing to shisan. Thirteen looked at it and then laughed. Little feather liked it. That''s the best. He stood up and gave her a kiss on the face without hesitation. He said with a smile, "I''ll come right away." After thirteen left, Mo Ziting said to Hua Yuman, who stroked her face shyly: "sure enough, it''s still her own man who will love others. Flower language is a woman, and the castle of fairy tale will definitely get her affirmation. " Hua Yuman smiles. Yes, Tingting really knows her very well. That kind of nine night tower is like a graceful beauty. It has no sense of seriousness and imprisonment, but only the color of dream. Soon shisan came back, smiling and pinching his face, "the others agreed to do it according to the drawing, and the indoor game was unified." Hua Yuman opened his mouth in amazement, "all agree?" Li Ji and Qi Qi want to be independent so much. How can they agree to cooperate with them this time. "Yes, they all agreed, and it''s too late for them to be happy! If you think that everyone is the same, it means that no one will make mistakes, no one will make trouble or sabotage, no one will be punished by his father, and everything has been done, so no one is against it! " Thirteen turned to Mo Ziting and said, "this time you''ve made a contribution. I''ll give Jueming a month off!" Mo Ziting is very disgusted with the white he looked, "no, I don''t want you to remember what merit, I just help man son, not to help you." After that, she winked at Hua Yuman, "I''m leaving. You are too busy these days. I can''t see you. You should do a good job of jiuxiao tower, so I can play with you." "Well. I see Hua Yuman also wants to do things well soon, so after Mo Ziting left, she and shisan started immediately. On the side of jiuxiao tower, all the people unite and work in an orderly way. Not far away, there are several pairs of eyes staring at this side, thinking. "Elder three, why didn''t the flower language appear for so many days? Doesn''t she know that the nine night pagoda is on fire? " Fengxiaoqi glares at jiuxiao pagoda. If her elder brother, the patriarch, wins the power of Huayu, he will treat her differently! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Elder Fengxiang took back his eyes, and a strange light flashed over his wrinkled face: "there is no fluctuation of mysterious power around here. Maybe the flower language doesn''t know, or she knows, but it doesn''t appear intentionally. Perhaps, today''s thing is still too small, small to the emperor, but nothing happened Feng Xiaojiu also accidentally nodded, "today they will fight, clearly in the psychedelic array, why do they think it is what Dementor?" The three elders used the psychedelic array to elicit the flower language. Unexpectedly, the plan failed, which made her more curious about the flower language. "Don''t underestimate the soul taking skill of roushui palace. However, the roushui Yao hasn''t got much true biography and the natural appearance is limited. Just pay attention to it, it''s not enough." Feng Xiang elder told a way, "Mo Xi will come after a while, then you will pick him up for me." Feng Xiaojiu nods her head depressed. She doesn''t want to pick up the ugly man in fengmoxi. She feels sick after seeing him, but because he is the only son of Fengxiang, the third elder, she doesn''t dare to contradict him face to face. "Elder three, why do you think the patriarch knows we are here, but he doesn''t show up?" Feng small nine quietly looked at Feng Xiang elder one eye, want to know what. Fengxiang elder is a cold hum, "outside of the world of flowers, of course, more prosperous and interesting than the Phoenix family, probably linger, men, often like some places of powder." Feng Xiaojiu surprised open mouth, "impossible, clan elder brother is not that kind of person, impossible infatuated with the land of fireworks." "Then I don''t know." Elder Fengxiang left with his sleeve. She doesn''t care if Feng Mohan is infatuated with fireworks. If she can''t get the mysterious power of flower language, she wants him to step down. Three days later, a big event happened in jiuxiao tower. Hailanzhu fell down from jiuxiao tower and died. All of a sudden, the whole city was boiling. This event soon startled the emperor, and the news of Hai Lan Zhu''s death immediately spread to Hai Lan kingdom. For a moment, Hai Lan Zhu''s death rose to the political affairs of two countries. Hai Lan kingdom said that it must strictly investigate the cause of Hai Lan Zhu''s death and give Hai Lan Kingdom an explanation. The decoration of jiuxiao tower also stopped, but all the people present were taken to the palace for interrogation. Thirteen and thirteen princess went late every day. When Hai Lanzhu died, they were still at home, so only they could continue to live in their own home. Hua Yuman was really surprised. She didn''t have a good impression of the sea blue pearl. However, she felt very uncomfortable after she died. You know, in the last life, she fell from the jiuxiao tower and died miserably. This time, the person who died was Hai Lanzhu. Her intuition told her that Hai Lanzhu must have been murdered, but who could it be? Shisan also checked his own people, and it''s true that they didn''t do it, so he began to wonder who would do it to hailanzhu. "Master, the bright yellow flag has been planted on the jiuxiao tower." Feng Yin came over from the outside, with an unprecedented worry on her face. "Master, I suspect that Hai Lanzhu''s death was caused by the feng people." Shisan was silent. He didn''t understand it a moment ago, but the flag on the nine night pagoda made him understand that this should be an incident deliberately created by the people of the Phoenix family in order to elicit the flower language. Hai Lanzhu is not the one who left the country. Her death can not be easily explained by two sentences. In order to convince people in Hai Lanzhu Kingdom, Hua Yu''s words become particularly important to explain her death. Think of, thirteen dangerous squint eyes son, dare to use small feather, really is good big courage. Do those people feel that if they use an array and live in Hefeng restaurant, everything will be safe, and no one knows their existence? It seems that he can''t let go any more. "Fengyin, send the order down to point the death of hailanzhu at the people of Fengzu..." "Yes. Master, that Feng Mo Han didn''t go back to live in the Palace last night. " "Leave him alone, go! In addition, there are rumors that people from the Feng family have been to the third prince''s mansion. It''s better for people to let Duke Cheng overhear them. " "Yes..." Fengyin took orders to go down, but shisan put the little feather into his arms fiercely, and prayed: "don''t go!" He suddenly had a bad feeling that he didn''t want Xiaoyu to go to jiuxiao tower, that is, he didn''t want her to enter the palace. Hua Yuman bit his lower lip and patted him on the back placidly, "OK, I won''t go!" She has been learning the array with Feng Mohan for several days. At first, she really thought it was easy to learn the array, but after she really started learning, she realized how extensive and profound the array is. A perfect array needs many attempts, careful speculation, high concentration and various knowledge. So far, she has only learned two arrays. "Master, the emperor asks you and the princess to enter the palace! Duke Cheng is waiting for you outside the door. " The housekeeper came forward with a worried face. Thirteen''s mind sank a little, and then he thought not to enter the palace. His father sent someone to invite him. This "Liyang, let''s go!" Flower language can not see the flag on the nine night tower, but the thirteen princesses can not disobey the imperial edict."Well. I''ll get a dress. " Thirteen took her back to the room, took a thicker one to see, and then went out the door. Duke Cheng waited outside the door for a long time, but he was not impatient. When he saw them holding hands, he sighed, "Your Highness, please answer carefully later! Some people say that it was the thirteen princesses who poisoned the sea blue pearl. Then the sea blue pearl went crazy and jumped the tower. " "What? Who said that? " Thirteen extremely shocked, who is this in the end, want to cause Xiaoyu to die. Cheng Gonggong looked around and said with a smile: "of course, it''s Hai Lanzhu himself." The more Hua Yuman listened, the more confused he was. "Is the sea blue pearl dead?" How can someone die and prove that she poisoned her. "Of course, he died, but a strange man came to the palace who could let the dead talk. The dead Hai Lan Zhu was really strange, and said the cause of his death as if he were alive..." Cheng Gonggong''s words make shisan and Hua Yuman confused. Who let the dead talk? Who would it be? With a very heavy heart, Hua Yuman and shisan entered the palace. As soon as they arrived outside the imperial study, they saw people kneeling there. There were many princes, including the princess and the son-in-law. They didn''t see the emperor, but a strange man with a face hat was walking around. Suddenly, the man stopped in front of Hua Yuman. "Are you the thirteen princesses?" The man''s voice is very low and noisy. It sounds a little old. His tone is a little cold, but it''s also strange. Hua Yuman answered softly, "yes." "Here you are." The man gave her a piece of yellow Rune paper, and the rune disappeared in her hand in an instant, which made Hua Yuman confused. When the man tried to put a piece of paper in shisan''s hand again, shisan waved it away impolitely. His figure flashed and he held the man''s hand. "Who are you? What did you just give me for feather? " The man frowned strangely and didn''t speak. When Duke Cheng came up to him, he said to thirteen, "please let go, your highness. This is the five elders of the Phoenix family, Tianji elder!" "No matter what elder you are, what did you give to the princess just now?" The disappearance of the amulet for no reason disturbed him. Elder Tianji was a little surprised by the sensitivity and wisdom of Prince 13. He said with a smile, "I gave her a talisman of life and death. Just now I smelled that she had a smell of death. Only the dead have this special smell. I suspect that she was possessed by evil spirits..." Thirteen immediately annoyed, "you are the one who has died. I see that you are the one who has been put into the body by evil spirits." His little feather is the best and the most beautiful in the world. How could it be an evil spirit? The elder of the Phoenix family was full and went to the palace to pretend to be a great immortal. "Thirteen, no nonsense!" The emperor walked out of his study and drank thirteen sentences. Thirteen heart unwilling, knelt down, "father, how can Xiaoyu be an evil spirit, this man does not know where to come from, he said he is what Tianji elder, you really believe it, I also said he is the reincarnation of the emperor." The emperor frowned, but did not get angry, "I hope not, so let the elder Tianji give your princess a life and death talisman. If she is a dead spirit, she will really die in a quarter of an hour. If not, she will be safe." Thirteen cold hum a, straight from stand up, "father emperor, when do you also begin to believe this kind of thing?" The emperor laughed mysteriously, "it doesn''t matter if you believe. Thirteen, you step down and kneel down. I believe I won''t harm you." Shisan stepped back and knelt straight, but his hand was tightly holding the small feather''s hand. Every moment he would ask her if she was uncomfortable. She was too nervous to breathe. You know, there are not many people who can make the father believe. The elder of Tianji must have done something and got the father''s approval. Otherwise, the father would not have done it. Hua Yuman shook his head. "No, I''m not sick." She just feels strange. She always thinks that something else is going to happen tonight. All the people around were kneeling and looking at each other. It seemed that they were afraid of the Tianji elder who had been walking around all the time. Just a quarter of an hour later, Hua Yuman suddenly lost consciousness and fainted. He was so scared that he was in a panic. It''s impossible, it''s impossible, his little feather is not a dead soul, not Shisan shakes and reaches out his hand to test Xiaoyu''s breathing. When he finds that her breath is gone, he stands up fiercely. As soon as the secret whistle blows, the rice snow mark waiting outside comes in immediately. He takes a look at Tianji elder, and his fierce palm immediately attacks the old man. That day, the old man also had two sons. The master like Michelle mark didn''t hurt him half a minute, so he easily hid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 The Emperor didn''t let them stop. He just looked at the scene thoughtfully. The other kneeling people automatically moved to one side and let them fight in the arena. It meant that the prince was angry. Leng Youyu asked Li Ji, who was standing beside her, "Your Highness, is Man''er really dead?" Li Ji shakes his head. He doesn''t know. He always thinks that today''s events are strange. Why did his father suddenly believe an elder Tianji who didn''t know where he came from, and let everyone kneel on the ground without saying anything. "Does your highness think that man is not dead?" Leng Youyu didn''t understand what Li Ji''s shaking his head meant. He asked sourly and astringently. To tell you the truth, she really wants Hua Yuman to die. As soon as she dies, all the Emperor Yan and the two people she hates will disappear, and Li Ji will never try to hit Man''er again Li Ji said angrily, "how can I know?" But from the trembling body and angry expression of shisan, I''m afraid it''s dead! Oh, what a pity! Here, shisan sees that MI Xuechen is not the opponent of Tianji elder. He hates deeply in his heart. When he looks at the person in his arms, he has no breath, and his eyes can''t help moistening. No, God can''t be so cruel to him, certainly not. He stroked little feather''s face and called softly, "little feather, wake up, wake up Without her, he felt that the world was so cold and cold that he felt that he had no love in his life. He kisses her gradually cold face, cold lips, suddenly fiercely picked her up and walked out, but the emperor''s people stopped him. The emperor, who had been silent for a long time, said, "thirteen, put her down. Don''t leave the palace without permission!" Thirteen stares at his father angrily for the first time, "why? Father, why on earth are you doing this? " The emperor shook his head. "I said that I would not harm you. I just want to find out something. You can stay here tonight and leave the Palace tomorrow. Cheng Gonggong, you look at them in person. " Then the emperor turned and left. Thirteen is not happy in his heart, but considering some things, he doesn''t conflict with the emperor again. He says to Michelle trace, "go and call Jueming into the palace." The rice snow mark retreats, the chagrin retreats, walked. All around again quiet down, thirteen holding a small feather sitting on the ground, face cold expression as if to freeze the hearts of people around. Thirteen''s heart is despairing. Xiaoyu is too quiet at the moment. Her breath has stopped for a long time and she hasn''t continued to beat. But he knows that Xiaoyu is not dead, and she is not the spirit of death. Although her body has begun to be a little cold, her body is still so soft. It''s the same as usual, so his heart is full of praying for God not to be so cruel. I don''t know how long later, Jueming and Mo Ziting come. When they come, they rush to Hua Yuman. Just when Jueming holds his breath to feel the pulse of Hua Yuman, elder Ji suddenly floats over like a ghost and grabs Mo Ziting''s arm with a look of surprise. "It''s you?" Mo Ziting stares at the man wearing the face hat strangely and tries to break free of his hand. Jueming pushes away the Tianji elder and says impatiently, "what are you doing?" Shisan patted Jueming on the shoulder and motioned him to treat him. The old man taught him. He got up and stood in front of Mo Ziting. He blocked the strange sight of Tianji elder and said coldly, "what do you want to do?" Tianji elder looked at Mo Ziting stupidly, and said in disbelief: "originally, the spirit of death on the thirteen princesses came from this woman. This woman is the spirit of death. This..." Cheng Gonggong, who had been paying attention to the whole scene, was stunned for a moment. He went into the secret room of the imperial study and reported to the emperor. The emperor knocked on the Dragon chair thoughtfully, "so, the little girl of the Hua family is the real Emperor Yan?" Cheng Gong nodded, "that day, elder Ji said that if the thirteen princesses were not dead, they must be the body of emperor Feng. Just now I saw his reaction... " The emperor was silent for a moment, and said: "if you have come to a conclusion, let someone withdraw. Put the little girl of the Hua family in prison with the woman who just came in. No one can visit her. Just let her go ten days later..." "Emperor, do you really want to go to prison?" Duke Cheng didn''t understand. If the thirteen princesses were really emperor Phoenix, why did they put her in such a place! The emperor laughs deeply, "this is helping her, also is saving her!" Duke Cheng immediately understood that if people knew that the emperor confirmed that the thirteen princesses were the body of emperor Feng, then those princesses would kill the thirteen princesses regardless of all the consequences and get the thirteen princesses, which would be a disaster. "Yes, Emperor." Cheng Gonggong went out to convey the emperor''s will, and everyone was in an uproar. Shisan refused to let go and didn''t want others to touch Xiaoyu, so he said with a very serious and pathetic expression: "I''m going to prison with Xiaoyu!"Cheng Gonggong shook his head, "Your Highness, why are you doing this?" Thirteen didn''t answer again. Where the feather is, he is. Although Tianji elder confirmed that Mo Ziting was a dead spirit, he couldn''t see why the dead spirit could live like a real person. His talisman of life and death was completely invalid. He was at a loss when the evil talisman was also invalid. Mo Ziting angrily stares at the strange old man who jumps up and down in front of her, "are you finished? What do you want to do with a pile of paper waving around in front of me?" She took a look at the comatose Man''er, tore the pile of yellow and black Rune paper with her fiery hand, and said with a smile: "do you think I''m a dead spirit? Hehe, you are so smart. You guessed me right. I really came back from the dead. After I died, I met Lord Yama. He said, as long as I appoint someone who can calculate to go to the hell, I will not be a dead soul. Otherwise, I will introduce you to Lord Yama? " Mo Ziting is pure nonsense, but the Tianji elder is serious. He grabs Mo Ziting''s hand and puts a circle of Rune paper. As a result, it''s really like a pile of waste paper. He says in horror: "have you really seen the Lord of hell?" This person opens his eyes to tell a lie, Mo Ziting simply also follows to say a lie, "have seen! However, Yama was wrong and let me back. In order to make up for my hurt heart, he took me to a magical place and saw a lot of things Oh, no one believes me when I say it. You are my confidant, master. These runes are useless to me... " Jueming''s face twitches. Ting''er, this is The captain believed that day, because his secret array showed that the woman was indeed a dead soul. What the woman said just now was not a lie. He was silent. Duke Cheng couldn''t understand this, so he declared, "take it away. Since the 13th Prince is willing to follow him to the prison, then go!" Jueming also stood up and said, "I''ll go too. I''ll accompany my wife." Mo Ziting didn''t talk nonsense with Tianji elder. She looked at Jueming with a smile, "wood, you have a conscience." Jueming knocked her on the head to stop talking to the captain that day. Before leaving, shisan said to Tianji elder seriously, "elder, it''s not easy for the Phoenix family to live in seclusion for thousands of years. Can''t you let the dead speak? Let the dead speak again. Let her speak well. If you say wrong, it will destroy the Phoenix family." Elder Tianji''s body trembled violently. He understood the threat and deep meaning in the tone of the thirteen Prince After he was taken away, the others broke up. Li Ji almost left with a song. After a while, unfortunately, it was his thirteenth brother. God helped him. He is also in a good mood with the third prince. What he thinks in his heart is that the Emperor Yan is now in trouble. Even if he does not use punishment, he will lose a circle and a layer of skin. What''s more, the emperor can''t take charge of the thirteen brothers and others in the prison all the time. After a few days, everything in the prison is not what he wants to do. As long as there is no trauma, ha ha The imprisonment of the 13th Prince and his wife immediately became a big event in the city. It spread everywhere. Soon, there were other rumors in the city. It was said that some hermit feng people came to the city. They were all white clothes and white hair, almost like the devil. Moreover, the feng people also colluded with the third prince The news was soon known by the emperor. The Emperor didn''t say anything. The eldest prince Li Ji took part in the third prince''s book. The two princes fighting for the crown prince''s position once again started an open and secret fight. One side said that the third prince Youyi united with roushui palace and Feng family to win the world. The other side said that Li Ji was taking revenge to suppress other princes The first thing the emperor cares about every day is: "is the little girl of the Hua family awake?" This time, but suffering that girl, the prison is not so good to stay, even with his will, I''m afraid they are not so good! Cheng Gonggong quickly replied, "no, the great doctor is guarding every day. He didn''t breathe before, but now he is said to be breathing. Emperor, what''s the matter The emperor sighed: "if it''s really the emperor''s swallow, it won''t die because of such a amulet. Pay attention to it. No matter whether it''s clear or not, you can release people in ten days. Don''t lose your food and common things." "Yes, I know." As soon as Cheng Gonggong was about to step down, he suddenly remembered something and stopped. "Emperor, the people over there said that elder Ji had been wandering around the jiuxiao tower in recent days, holding a compass, and didn''t know what he was counting." The emperor twisted his eyebrows. "Let him turn around. The Phoenix family has lived in seclusion for thousands of years. With so many people coming out this time, there must be something that has something to do with the survival of the Phoenix family. He doesn''t want to say it clearly, but I can guess that they are coveting the mysterious power of the flower language." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Cheng Gonggong was shocked. "Isn''t that Hua Yu girl very dangerous..." But the emperor said with a smile: "she is very smart. She must know that the target of the Phoenix people is her. It''s wise not to come to the nine night pagoda. I don''t blame her. I''d rather believe in the flower language than the Phoenix people. " That is a clear and transparent child! "Emperor, the death of hailanzhu..." After hearing this, the emperor laughed. "It''s just a strange array to let the dead talk. However, why did the feng people design to let the Hai Lanzhu say that the murderer was the little girl of the Hua family? I''m a little curious. You ask people to find out who the little girl of the Feng family and the little girl of the Hua family had a festival with." "Yes At this moment, Jueming''s expression in the Royal prison is very complicated. It has been three days, but his wife is still not awake. Although her heart has recovered and her body temperature is normal, she is still in a coma. Shisan hasn''t closed his eyes for three days. Xiaoyu doesn''t wake up. He can''t sleep. Apart from worrying, he hates more about why he didn''t block the amulet, why he took her into the palace, and the Tianji elder of the Phoenix family. After going out, he must make the people of the Phoenix family regret. Mo Ziting is also very depressed. It''s been three days. She can''t take a bath and eat what she doesn''t like. Man hasn''t woken up yet. Everything makes her irritable. "Prince 13, send someone to call Qingqing over!" Although Qingqing doesn''t know medicine, she can see many things they can''t see. Maybe she can find something. Thirteen suddenly realized, "well. That makes sense He immediately sounded the whistle, passing his request, Michelle trace has been outside the prison, and soon turned away. Because the emperor doesn''t allow anyone to visit. It was at ten o''clock in the evening that Qingqing disguised herself as a cook and went to prison. When she saw the unconscious lady, she began to cry. Mo Ziting comforted: "don''t cry, quick, see what happened to your miss." Qingqing just regained her mind and looked at her Miss seriously. After looking at her for a long time, she didn''t see the problem. She said dejectedly, "I can''t see Miss." In this world, only miss is what she can''t see through, can''t see through, can''t see through her body, so now she is sad again. Mo Ziting sighed. She forgot about it. "Go back first, and pay attention to the Hefeng restaurant." Thirteen exhorted, this Qingqing may not see through the little feather, but let her watch Hefeng restaurant, it should have unexpected effect. "Yes." Qingqing looks at her young lady, puts down her food in the basket and goes away with red eyes. As soon as she left the prison, she was stopped by Feng Mohan, who had not seen her for several days. "Did you see your lady just now? How is she After hesitating for a moment, Qingqing replied: "miss is very bad. She hasn''t woken up until now. Even Jueming doctor has no way. She doesn''t know what the Tianji elder of Feng clan has done to miss." Feng Mo cold Mou light sink sink sink, "according to reason, Tianji elder''s life and death Fu is impossible to let ordinary people coma for several days." That kind of life and death talisman is aimed at the dead. If it is really the body of evil spirits, it will be destroyed immediately. If it is not, it will wake up in 12 hours at the latest. But now three days have passed. Why hasn''t Man''er woke up yet. "Young master Feng, could it be someone of your Feng family who has done something about the life and death talisman? Or what kind of array has someone put on my young lady to keep her awake? It must not be as simple as having a disease that the great doctor can''t master. " Qingqing''s words let Feng Mo cold startled for a while, an idea flashed in his mind, soon, his fist clenched, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. A deep sleep At that time, difficult to that time, Feng Xiaoqi also entered the palace? "I''m going. I''ll find out." Feng Mo Han dropped a word and disappeared. Qingqing looks at the direction of fengmohan''s disappearance is Hefeng restaurant. Maybe fengmohan has a way to save her young lady! After a while, Feng Mohan appeared in Hefeng restaurant. For his arrival, Feng Xiaojiu was very happy. She said with a smile: "elder brother, you are here at last, you..." Before she finished, Feng Mo Han interrupted her and said coldly, "have you used the deep sleep array recently?" Feng small nine Leng for a while, happy mind down a few minutes, but soon, she still said with a smile: "no ah, sleeping array is not free to display, I remember! How could the elder brother of the clan head ask such a question? " Feng Mo Han asked again thoughtfully, "really not?" "Yes, yes!" Feng Mo Han sat down beside him, stretched out his hand, and said calmly, "let me have a look at your array crystal stone." Feng small nine one face surprised looking at him, some stammer way: "clan elder brother, you, you don''t believe me?" "Brother, where have you been recently..." Fengyuexun comes down from the upstairs and goes straight to fengmohan.Feng Mo Han calmly said: "some things, the jiuxiao tower incident a few days ago, what did you do?" Feng yuexun is a little scared and doesn''t dare to answer any more. Feng Xiaojiu doesn''t care: "in order to elicit the flower language, the three elders specially arranged a falling tower incident..." Feng yuexun can''t help but drop her mouth. It''s all arranged by Feng Xiaojiu. It''s not only to bring out the flower language, but also to bring out her elder brother. She really takes Feng Xiaojiu''s mind. "How did the five elders enter the palace?" Feng small nine Dynasty Feng Mo Han approached some, gentle way: "five elder how can say these with us, clan elder brother, you recently all went to where to play, can take me together?" Feng Mo Han still repeated the previous sentence, "show me your array crystal." Feng small nine''s smiling face rigidly on the face, words also don''t know how to say, she some unwilling of took out own array crystal stone. Feng Mo Han sees after, Mou color Dun a dark, "small nine, why do you want to do so?"? The sleeping array is the punishment for the feng people who have made a mistake. How can you make use of it? " Sleeping array is a forbidden array for saints. As the patriarch, he can''t lift it casually, but Man''er is not a Phoenix "Do you want to do it yourself, or do you want me to do it?" Feng Mo Han''s tone was cold for a few minutes, and his eyes were like an arrow, which hurt Feng Xiaojiu''s self-esteem. She roared angrily: "why, why do you want to help that woman? I saw you talking to her that day. Do you like her? " Feng Mo is cold a Zheng, but is merciless way: "my business don''t need you to manage, you just say, you are solution or don''t understand.". I think you should understand the consequences of using the sleeping array to the people outside the Phoenix family in private! " Feng small nine full face of can''t believe, "clan elder brother, if I don''t understand, do you want to punish me with clan rules?" Feng Mohan didn''t say anything. If the sleeping array was within July 1, he would be sure to untie it, so he didn''t have to ask Feng Xiaojiu. He just wanted to let her know that when she came out of the Phoenix family, she had to put away her sense of superiority. She was the saint of the Phoenix family, not the saint of leaving the country. Feng Yue Xun sees that her elder brother is going to have a quarrel with Feng Xiaojiu. She quickly starts to be a peacemaker, "elder brother, Xiaojiu is just playing around for a while, and then she goes to solve it. However, elder brother, the matter of the nine night pagoda was decided by the three elders and everyone together. We must lead to the flower language as soon as possible... " Feng small nine weigh for a while, immediately picked up their own crystal array, drop a drop of Saint blood, solution of his casually cast the sleeping array. On that day, the three elders said that she didn''t know anyone who wanted Hai Lanzhu, who died in jiuxiao tower, to testify against a murderer. Naturally, she thought of the thirteen princesses who made the elder brother of the clan have a conversation and had amazing beauty. In addition to the woman''s intuition, she didn''t hesitate to do so, and she secretly put into a deep sleep after the five elders used the talisman of life and death "I''ve solved it, elder brother, you can''t regenerate my Qi!" Feng Xiaojiu takes the initiative to make friends. Feng Mo Han didn''t speak, thinking about other things in his heart. "Brother, where do you live these days? Why can''t we find you everywhere? " Phoenix month smoked a breath of relief, she thought, sleeping array solution, big brother should not be angry. "From today on, I''ll live here. Don''t worry about it. The more noise you make, the less flower language will appear. The more you do, the more you reveal. Since Huayu has the mysterious power, it must not be a fool. You are just making a fuss about jiuxiao pagoda. If I am Huayu, I will not appear. " Feng Mo Han''s words make Feng small nine silly eyes. In this way, isn''t she helping? "Mohan, you don''t like the thirteen princesses, do you?" Three elder Feng incense suddenly appeared, walked down from upstairs. The idea is broken, Feng Mo cold look a few minutes, he is noncommittal, but Feng small nine excited up, "clan elder brother, you don''t like that woman, right? She''s married. She''s a married woman. You don''t like her, do you? " Fengxiang elder sneered, "only he knows whether he likes it or not. Xiaojiu, when will your single love last? " Feng small nine want to come forward to smoke Feng Xiang two slaps, but she dare not, so can only bite the lip, incomparably wronged looking at Feng Mo Han, hope he can say a word. But strange, Feng Mo Han just coldly gazed at Feng Xiang elder one eye, light said a, "really, like or not is my business!" With that, he turned and walked out of Hefeng restaurant. Feng Yue Xun went out and asked, "brother, do you come back to live in the evening?" Feng Mo Han nodded, Feng Yue Xun immediately laughed. She doesn''t care what Fengxiang elder says, what fengxiaojiu thinks. She only wants her elder brother to be happy. Out of the city. Hua Yuman wakes up. She feels like she''s been sleeping for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 A gentle hand caressed her face and said excitedly: "feather, are you awake? Are you really awake? " Hua Yuman blinked. When she saw that her eyes were black and her face was haggard, her heart ached. Her voice was hoarse and she called, "Li Yang!" "I am, I am! What''s wrong with you? " Thirteen''s nervous heart is going to hurt. It''s nearly four days. Xiaoyu has been sleeping for four days. He feels that he is going crazy. Hua Yuman sat up and looked around. She found that it was a prison here, and Mo Ziting and Jueming were in the next prison. She was stunned, "why?" Shisan knew what she meant, so she simply sent out what happened after she was in a coma that day. Hua Yu frowned when he was in a coma and thought about it carefully. "I fainted. It should not be the function of the talisman of life and death. I suddenly felt a cold on my back, and people lost consciousness." What she said surprised shisan. It was that someone attacked Xiaoyu secretly. But at that time, he was next to Xiaoyu. No one could attack Xiaoyu quietly unless Unless it''s the so-called array art, and it''s not an ordinary array It seems that the people of Feng family are really tired of their long life. They have been peaceful for a long time. They probably don''t want to live in seclusion. "Little feather, according to my father''s idea, we need to stay here for another six days. I''m sorry for you." Thirteen distressed to hold her in his arms. Wake up, wake up, his heart is not alone. "I''m fine. I''m just a little hungry." Hua Yuman scratched his head in embarrassment and walked to the side. He looked at Mo Ziting with tears in his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Don''t cry. It''s not beautiful to cry!" Mo Ziting is not angry way: "this girl is happy tears, these four days but scared us, your 13 Prince four days have not closed eyes, you this wench, sleep is sweet." Hua Yuman moved to see thirteen, sweet smile: "after dinner, I''ll watch for you, you have a good sleep." Thirteen nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll sleep with little feather in a moment." Little feather wakes up, and a string in his heart is loose. Now he just wants to hold her and have a good sleep. When he gets out of prison, he will give a big gift to the feng people. Thirteen called people to come, let them go to eat, but the people in the cell directly refused. "Your Highness, it''s not dinner now. It''s going to be midnight. There''s no food left. Let''s wait until tomorrow morning. We''ll let people get more food tomorrow morning." Shisan stretched out his hand and took out a hundred taels of banknotes. Before he spoke, the prison head said again, "don''t, your highness. Even if we have money, we can''t go out to buy food. Everyone who lives here is the same. I''m sorry..." Then the prison head ran away. Shisan was so angry that he was about to split toward the door of the cell, but Hua Yuman held his hand, "forget it! These people follow orders, too! " "I''ll go out and buy it for you!" Thirteen stood up. Little feather wanted to eat. How could he make her hungry! "Master, I have some ginseng slices here. Let my wife have them first." Jueming accurately threw a small purse to shisan. Shisan opened his purse, took out the ginseng slices and gave them to Xiaoyu. He said in a soft voice, "eat some first. What else do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. " "No, I won''t. I''ll talk about it tomorrow morning." She went to the next table to pour a glass of water, and found that there was no water in the kettle at all. She frowned and hesitated for a moment. She took out the spirit comb from her ring and gently combed it four times, and the kettle was full of water. Hua Yuman smiles. It seems that he loves her very much! She washed the water cup next to her, poured four cups of water, took one to shisan, and gave the other two to Jueming and Mo Ziting. Thirteen also laughed. If there was no such comb, little feather would be thirsty now. Mo Zi Ting finished drinking the water in one mouthful, and exclaimed, "this water is really delicious!" Jueming also said: "the water is very pure and tastes like the snow lotus dew I picked up in Tianshan many years ago. Pharmaceutical is the best. " Hua Yuman doesn''t smile. Although she has water, she has no food. She can''t drink two glasses of water to be full! She held the magic comb lightly, thinking that she had never combed it five times in a row. According to her guess, it could be invisible, but she did not dare to try it easily, for fear that it could not be recovered. Now she wanted to try it. Thirteen seems to understand her mind, holding her hand, said: "find something else to try!" If xiaobadminton is invisible, what can he do if he can''t see her. Hua Yuman nodded, just wanted to put the comb away, but Mo Ziting saw it with sharp eyes. She said curiously: "Man''er, you still have a comb on your body, please lend it to me." Hua Yuman gives her the comb with a smile. She doesn''t tell Tingting about the spiritual comb, because there are too many things that are too unknown. She is afraid that the more she knows, the more harm she will suffer in the future. Thirteen is also a smile, little feather is really good to friends.Mo Ziting didn''t think so much. She just felt that the comb was too small to comb her hair. However, her hair was a bit messy. She combed it a few times and found that although the comb was small, it was comfortable to comb. No wonder man would take it with her. After combing, she directly gave the comb back to Man''er, just because Hua Yuman didn''t hold it firmly across the cell, Mo Zi let go, and the comb fell on the old-fashioned plate in the cell. With a "patter", the little jade comb fell to the ground and broke. Mo Ziting was silly and apologized, "man Er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Hua Yuman was also a little confused. This was the fairy comb. She didn''t want to laugh. She bent down and reached out to pick up the pieces. She was surprised to find that the comb had fallen into five pieces, each of which was a mini comb. As soon as she put the five combs on her hand, she felt that the fragments on her hand had turned into liquid and dyed her fingernails into crystal water green, which made her silly. Mo Ziting also looked at this scene and said, "man Man, this... " Shisanhe Jueming also witnessed it. When they looked at each other, they were puzzled. Hua Yuman caresses her forehead. She has more and more mysteries. Before, she didn''t want to think about it or care about it. But now, she thinks she needs to think about it. The beginning of all this seems to be the moment when I met Liyang No, her rebirth, after her rebirth, her life has completely changed. It''s so hard, so hard, that all the things she''s met now have something to do with her rebirth? "I''m sorry, Mel. I didn''t mean to." Mo Ziting saw that Man''er had no reaction for a long time. She blushed and knew that she would not borrow any combs. Jueming also looked at Hua Yuman nervously. He could see from his master''s eyes that the comb was not ordinary. Hua Yuman recovered, blinked and comforted Mo Ziting, "I''m ok. I don''t blame you. I just feel strange. Tingting, look She shook her left hand. Mo Ziting sees that Man''er''s fingernails, which are just pink, are now light green with a trace of water. They look bright and shiny. They look like nails. They are very beautiful. This Thirteen coughed lightly. "It''s getting late. Go to bed early. This is not the place to talk about. I''ll be aggrieved for a few more days!" Mo Ziting immediately recovered, yes, this place is not the place to discuss these things, so she nodded. Hua Yuman also took back his hand, no longer explore the matter just now. This calm down, she felt hungry again, did not wait for her mouth, her stomach did not fight to ring up. "I''m hungry!" she said awkwardly and wrongly Thirteen distressed will hold her in his arms, "I go out to buy for you, you wait for me." At this moment, just when he arrived, it was still early to deliver breakfast. He couldn''t let little feather go hungry. Hua Yuman grabbed his sleeve and said, "be careful." This prison is not a place to come and go. It''s a good place to leave, but she can''t help worrying. "Well. I will, dear Thirteen bent down and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then he flashed and left the prison. Hua Yuman smiles and blinks. He is proud of his husband who has such excellent martial arts skills. She is afraid of being slaughtered by others. She has the ability to fight back and live the life she wants. Why should she be aggrieved! She wants to stand beside the man who loves her and doesn''t become his burden! Shisan really went back as soon as he could, because he went directly to Hefeng restaurant, took the food cooked by fengcaicheng himself, and went back to the prison a moment later. The big food box is full of little feather''s favorite food. Hua Yuman gives half of it to Jueming and Mo Ziting, and then shares the rest with shisan. After dinner, Hua Yuman sighs. She suddenly wants to take a bath. She thinks that she is still comfortable in her own home! "Feather, we can go home in a few days!" Of course, she knew what she was thinking. Although her father had orders, they didn''t let the prison be difficult for them. They also had some basic things, but how could they compare with their own family! Looking at the small feather thin a circle of small face, his heart was in pain. Hua Yuman took his arm and laughed. Let''s have a few more days. You sleep for a while. I''ll see you sleep! " Thirteen smiles and taps the tip of her nose, "OK." He was really a little tired, so he put out his hand to encircle the feather, lay down and fell asleep. Looking at his sleeping face, Hua Yuman''s heart is satisfied and sweet. How many people in the world can do this for themselves and pay so much! She is really lucky in her life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Next door, Jueming and Mo Ziting seem to have fallen asleep. It''s quiet all around. Hua Yuman moves his fingers and suddenly finds another strange memory in his mind that doesn''t belong to him. After receiving this memory, she sighed inexplicably, lay down depressed and shrank in her arms. She never thought that there were five immortal combs. The first one was Changsheng combs. She was very depressed when she lived for a hundred years. She didn''t know how many times she combed these days. In this way, she didn''t become an immortal old monster. No, no, there''s Tingting. She just combed it. It''s dozens of times. How to do, how to do, she was afraid, she wanted to wake up the side of Li Yang, but looking at his black eyelids, she did not have the heart. She side body, secretly kiss his cheek, want to appease his flustered heart, which know clearly sleep very deep from Yang, but because of her kiss is awake, he a turn over, hold her in his body, "little feather, next time before sleep kiss!" Thirteen''s voice was dull and full of banter and the magnetism of not sleeping enough. It was very pleasant to hear. Hua Yu blushed when he was in Manton. "You Go on sleeping Thirteen holding her face, gently rub, emotional way: "if you can''t sleep, I accompany you!" After sleeping for so many days, this girl should not want to sleep at this moment. If the location is not right, he really wants her. If she is tired, she will sleep naturally. Hua Yuman didn''t know his careful thinking. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I just have a little problem. If you don''t go on sleeping and wake up, I''ll tell you when you get home." "Well." He pecked at her lips, put her in his arms, and said with a smile, "little feather, have you forgotten what I have taught you, we are not very good at home, very skilled?" The big hand in her hand was a little bad, and she crept into her dress quietly. She held her breath and didn''t dare to make a sound. Her head was confused for a long time, which reflected that Li Yang was talking about the technique of transmitting sound. She opened her mouth depressed and bit on shisan''s chest, which made him scream. The cry of thirteen also made Jueming next door smile. The laughter was still frightening in the dark. "I''m dying. I laugh like this in the middle of the night." Mo Ziting was awakened, angry to pinch Jueming a record, make him a dull voice, this time for thirteen smile. "The end of schadenfreude!" 13. You are welcome. Jueming replied with a smile, "that''s the same with each other!" Mo Ziting frowned, "why don''t you sleep?" Hua Yuman sat up straight and hesitated for a moment before he said, "Tingting, let''s go out and talk to you, sleep, sleep!" It''s night now. It''s too quiet in the prison. If you speak softly, there will be an echo. The voice can expand several times. It''s really not a place for conversation. "Oh, sleep! I''ll be out in a few days. '' Mo Ziting is also tired. Although he didn''t catch his eyes as much as thirteen days ago, she didn''t really sleep because she was not at ease, so now she relaxed. After eating and drinking, she was really tired and soon fell asleep again. Hua Yuman hides in the quilt and talks with shisan Chuanyin. They hold each other tightly and their hearts are close to each other. Thirteen after listening to the little feather''s voice worry, can''t help laughing, "it doesn''t matter, I remember the little feather combed a total of how many times, then I also combed so many times, we can forever, forever together." Hua Yuman was not happy, thinking that he was joking, "what I said is true, it''s true!" Thirteen took her waist and replied solemnly, "what I said is true, it''s true! Recently, the little feather will be combed once a day, with a total of 201 combs. In addition, you combed several times when you were in the cave. Just now, it was 215 combs. I combed it so many times at that time. " Hua Yuman was shocked and said: "Li Yang, are you kidding? Why do you remember so clearly every day? " Thirteen''s expression was a little more gentle than before. "As long as it''s a little feather, I can remember it clearly..." It''s so beautiful when xiaobadminton combs her hair. Every day, he just looks at her. Every time she combs her hair, it seems to stir his heartstrings once Count how many times, it''s purely unconscious. He is also glad now. Fortunately, his heart remembers so clearly. Otherwise, if the memory Xiaoyu just received was true, he would not regret his death. Hua Yuman''s heart was so moved that she was almost crazy. She was almost tired of the sweetness in her heart. She had never been so emotional before. Her mind moved. She picked up her own crystal array, applied her only isolation array and news array, and took the initiative to kiss Liyang regardless of everything. In the face of Xiaoyu''s initiative and enthusiasm, shisan was really overwhelmed and soon turned passive into active. After a long time, Hua Yuman put on his clothes in a panic and shame. Some people can''t believe that he actually took the initiative to give liyang to It''s just like this when you''re in love.She was distracted, her eyes were like silk, and she giggled contentedly. If he didn''t know that Xiaoyu''s array couldn''t last longer, he really wanted to do it again. Knowing that she was tired, shisan put on her clothes for her. From time to time, she wiped some money and stole some money. "Little feather, I really want to go home soon!" He held her waist, patted her on the back, and closed his eyes to feel the sweet fragrance of the little women around him. As soon as he gets home, he can do whatever he wants and as long as he wants. As long as Xiaoyu wants, everything will do! Hua Yuman raised his mouth and said sweetly, "I want to go home soon, too!" Home is the place she most attached to! The next day, Hua Yuman was awakened by a loud noise. When she opened her eyes, she heard Mo Ziting''s roar. "You''ve had enough. The Emperor didn''t let you do this to us. How come it''s all rabbit meat? Who told you to do that? " Hua Yuman sat up and saw Mo Ziting by her side, but Liyang and Jueming had disappeared. She asked: "what''s the matter?" Mo Ziting said angrily: "in the morning, the Empress Dowager came and said that since you wake up, the 13th Prince and Jueming can''t be in prison. The emperor''s will is to shut you and me, so they were taken out. When she left, the Empress Dowager said to let the prison feet wait on us. As a result, all the rabbit meat they sent us at noon... " Hua Yuman finally recovered. It turned out that it was not morning, it was noon. Looking at a table of rabbit meat in front of her, she was not angry. She went forward and pulled Mo Ziting to her side and comforted her: "forget it, rabbit meat is rabbit meat!" Mo Zi strange way: "really does not matter?" In fact, it doesn''t matter to her, but manor doesn''t eat rabbit meat. These people are obviously bullying manor, or deliberately targeting manor. "Well, it doesn''t matter!" She''s not hungry at all now, so she can skip lunch and eat it at dinner time. Mo Zi Ting nodded, man er said so, then forget it! After lunch, Mo Ziting stares at Hua Yuman for a long time. Suddenly, the thief laughs, "Man''er, you can sleep until noon today. Did you feel miserable by your thirteen princes last night?" Hua Yuman blushed and shook his head, "no, no!" Mo Ziting pointed to a pile of kisses on her body with a smile and said, "this is evidence!" Hua Yuman coughed awkwardly, "just kiss me. Did you kiss me last night?" Mo Ziting face slightly red, but very generous admitted, "kiss, but also just kiss, you must have done something bad while we were asleep last night, do you admit it or not?" If not, Prince 13 would not say anything when he left. Xiaoyu was tired last night, so she might have to sleep a little longer and let her take care of her! How hungry and thirsty the thirteen princes are. They are still full of interest in such a place. Look, man''s neck and arms are really blue and blue. How fierce they were last night! But it''s strange that she didn''t hear a sound when she was sleeping so dead. Hua Yuman couldn''t stand Mo Ziting''s ambiguous eyes and said, "that''s all They all kiss... " Mo Ziting covers her mouth and smiles. She kisses her whole body. Man Er is really implicit! If a man kisses a woman, he kisses the whole body. That''s unbearable! However, the location is not good, maybe it''s just a kiss, ha ha! "There are still five days to go out. There''s nothing to do in this prison. If you''re still tired, man, you''ll sleep a little longer." Mo Ziting didn''t tease her any more and changed the topic. Hua Yuman shook his head, "no sleep." If she had not been too tired last night, she would not have slept until noon. "Tingting, have you practiced every day recently?" When it comes to this, Mo Ziting blushes awkwardly. When it comes to practicing martial arts, she has such a heart, but she doesn''t have the strength. On the one hand, she can''t live and die. On the other hand, she is tossed by Jueming every day and doesn''t want to move. How can she get up and practice martial arts every day. Besides, Jueming is not as patient as Prince 13. He accompanies Man''er to practice every day. Hua Yuman looked at her expression and guessed, "didn''t you practice? Although it''s just a move, you have to practice it. If you''re lucky one day, you can build your internal power. " In fact, what she wants to say is that if one day she''s lucky and meets some crape myrtle light, she''ll keep it for Tingting, so that she can practice martial arts. Mo Ziting said with a smile, "OK, OK, we have time to practice now. You can teach me!" I can''t calm down before learning. She really can''t remember those moves. Now she has nothing to do. Just be more serious. "Well." Hua Yuman nodded. Because it was her first time as a teacher, she was very serious. When she re taught Mo Ziting, she reviewed it herself, and found a different feeling from it. Her body method was also more skilled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 They had been practicing for an afternoon. They were very serious. When they stopped, it was already evening. The waiter took a look at them, put down the food box and left. After practicing kung fu all afternoon, both of them were a little hungry. After washing their hands, they put the food box on the table and opened it. They were just silly when they opened it. A whole box of steamed rabbits didn''t even have a grain of rice or even chopsticks. Mo Ziting angry, "these people are intentional, do you want us to use our hands? Rabbit, numb, their whole family are rabbits... " Hua Yuman sighed. What these people do is too blatant. "Tingting, if you can eat it, just eat it. Don''t worry about me." It''s better for her to be hungry alone than for two. "Well, I don''t want to eat any more. I only eat it at noon. I can''t eat it at night, and I don''t even have a grain of rice." Mo Ziting will cover the food box, heart depressed. That''s what the Empress Dowager and the old lady said. Serve them well! Hua Yuman poured a glass of water and was thinking about how to get something to eat. In front of her eyes, a rabbit fell in front of her. In front of the rabbit, there was a cloth bag. The rabbit was blinking at her. "Snow dream! My snow dream Hua Yuman hugs Xuemeng excitedly. She hasn''t seen it for a while. She thinks it''s still there. Mo Ziting also came over, magically looking at Xuemeng, and then untied the bag, which was full of delicious cakes and rice balls, and all of them were what she and man love to eat. She said happily: "Man''er, your snow dream must be the incarnation of an angel!" Who would have thought that a little rabbit was so omnipotent that it could deliver letters and food to them, and, most importantly, it could avoid many barriers outside without being found. Hua Yuman is also very happy. She puts down Xuemeng and puts her favorite radish cake in front of Xuemeng. She says with a smile, "let''s eat together!" While eating, Mo Ziting sighed, "this must have been sent by your family. How thoughtful of you!" Hua Yuman smiles sweetly. Yes, Li Yang is really considerate. Unexpectedly, the rice ball is full of her favorite shrimp and crab meat. She eats the whole meal sweetly. After dinner, Hua Yuman poured a glass of water for Mo Ziting and Xue Meng, and both of them were full. That night, they talked and had a good sleep. The next day, Hua Yuman was awakened by Feng Mohan. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared in her eyes, she woke up. "Why are you here?" "It''s time to learn the array. It''s been broken for a few days. There are still a few days left to waste." Hua Yuman said curiously: "learning here? What can I do if I''m seen? " Feng Mo Han says with a smile: "can not be seen." Hua Yuman looked at him suspiciously and blinked, "well, can Tingting learn with me?" Feng Mo Han nodded after thinking for a while, "you can watch, whether you can learn or not depends on her own nature." Feng clan''s array skills can''t be spread to the outside world. It''s also because he has selfishness to teach Man''er. He agrees to let Mo Ziting watch, but he doesn''t want to disappoint Man''er. Besides, if she can learn it, it''s good for him and Man''er in the future In the next few days, Mo Ziting and Hua Yuman both followed Feng Mohan to learn the art of array. The people they taught were serious, and the people they learned were also serious. Five days passed quickly. At midnight, the two people in the cell haven''t slept yet. Mo Ziting sighed and said with some melancholy: "you can go home tomorrow!" She''s been in for ten days. She''s so homesick. She''s so homesick! Hua Yuman answered softly, "yes, I miss him so much. I can go back tomorrow. When we get back, we''ll go to the underground auction market to buy you a set of array crystal stones... " Hearing this, Mo Ziting smiles. Man''er says he is the 13th prince. Because she also wanted Jueming, she didn''t smile and nodded, "OK. Let''s go out and buy it! " This array is much more interesting than martial arts. She thinks she is very talented. They almost opened their eyes until dawn. The next day, Gaozu opened the prison door and led them out of the prison. They saw a large group of people waiting for them outside the door. Hua Yuman''s tears suddenly fell down, because she not only saw Li Yang in the crowd, but also her parents, elder brother and sister-in-law, Han Yun''s elder brother and Qian Leyin, as well as mi Xuechen and Jueming, plus Yintao, Qingqing, Baiju and Linfeng. They are really a lot of people! "Father, mother, big brother..." Hua Yuman called one by one, holding his mother and crying. Mrs. Hua touched her baby daughter''s face with a smile. "It''s good to come out. It''s OK. My mother wants to die of you." "Let''s go back to Washington first, cross the brazier and get rid of the mildew. Your mother has been busy all morning." General Hua also laughed. His daughter is all right and safe. He is more happy than anything else."Man, I have a happy thing to tell you. Joy is pregnant!" Hua Yukang opened his mouth with a smile and gently rubbed the baby sister''s head. The girl, after losing a lap, must make up for it when she comes home. Hua Yuman was surprised. She looked at Xile and said with a smile, "is this true? You don''t mean... " Behind the words, she covered her mouth did not say it, forced to blink under the eyes. Joy said with a smile: "the plan is not as good as God''s will. God has given me this child, and I will give him a good birth." She wanted not to have children, but several times, God gave her children, now some days after knowing that she had a little life in her abdomen, she was reluctant to give up, perhaps, this is the mother. "Mm-hmm, we must be well and be born safely. Then my aunt will give me a big gift, a big gift." Hua Yuman was so happy that he ran to the affectionate Mo Ziting and said to Jueming, "I''ll help my sister-in-law to have a pulse soon!" Jueming nodded with a smile "Man''er, I, can I also let Jueming doctor diagnose a pulse..." Qian Leyin looks at Han Yun shyly. This month, her monthly letter didn''t come. She was worried about Hua Yuman was stunned, but soon recovered, "good, good!" Thirteen came over, took her hand, helpless way: "first go back to talk about it!" "Oh, go back, go back!" She was embarrassed to vomit tongue, natural on his body rely on, thirteen gentle smile, holding her on the horse, and then led the people back. After the crowd, there was a pair of eyes staring at the pair of men and women on the carriage, who were like a couple of immortals, for a long time. "Niang Niang, how do you say the emperor really let them go back? The death of Hai Lan Zhu is not a final conclusion! Niang Niang, is the sea blue Kingdom and Li parliament fighting for this? " He looked back at Leng Youyu with a gloomy face. Leng Youyu stroked her stomach, and her face was full of haze. Why did those women have children one by one, but her stomach had no movement since the last miscarriage? Why. "Lady, are we going back now?" Satisfied to see his master unhappy, did not dare to talk more. Leng Youyu walked two steps, then suddenly said with a smile: "it''s said that Hai Lanzhu''s father also came with their prince to leave the country. He will arrive in three days. He is the prince of Zhennan, and his daughter is also the princess. How can he die in vain? How can he find a way to let the king of Zhennan know his daughter''s grudge with Hua Yuman You know, it''s the enmity of gratitude and resentment! " "Yes, I know!" Washington. Jueming helped Princess Xile to have a diagnosis and treatment, and confirmed that she was pregnant for one and a half months. Besides, Qian Leyin is almost a month pregnant, which makes the whole Washington happy. Mrs. Hua is crying out to go to the temple to pay homage and pay a vow to Tianta temple. "I''m going to offer incense tomorrow, man. You''ll go with your mother. After the disaster, go to the quiet heart and bear some good luck. " Mrs. Hua laughed for a long time without closing her mouth. For her mother''s request, Hua Yuman nodded, "OK, I''ll go with her tomorrow!" Joy said with a smile, "I''ll go with you, too. I''ll give the Bodhisattva a fragrance and a wish." "I''ll go, too!" Qian Leyin was also very happy. She didn''t expect to have children so soon. General Hua seldom took off his dignity and said with a smile, "OK, everyone. It''s not safe for all the women to go. Let''s go together. Kang''er, yun''er, you''ll go with us. There are many people in Tianta temple. Pay attention. " General Hua said so, and everyone decided to go together. Hua Yuman thought that he would go to Tianta temple tomorrow, so he blinked at shisan with a smile. Shisan immediately understood her meaning and said to his father-in-law, "let''s stay at night!" General Hua nodded with a smile He saw his daughter''s little action, but he was glad that the 13 prince, as he had asked himself to marry his daughter to him, did not cut his daughter''s favor by half. He was happy and said, "Your Highness, let''s have a drink in the evening." Thirteen nodded, "it''s thirteen''s pleasure!" Mrs. Hua is also smiling, her daughter can stay, but also often come back, this is the thirteen his highness to man''s favor, but also a kind of attention to Washington, and clearly looks very difficult to approach the prince, to them also approachable, which makes her very happy. That night, Mrs. Hua called her daughter to the room and asked seriously, "man, have you got married with your Highness the thirteenth?" Hua Yuman didn''t expect that her mother would ask such a question. She blushed awkwardly and didn''t know what to say. After two words, there was no following. Mrs. Hua is a passer-by. She knows what''s going on at a glance. She smiles and pats her daughter''s hand. "It''s ok if you get round. Tomorrow I''ll go to the temple to send a pillar of incense to Guanyin. I hope you can have a child in one fell swoop..." In this way, the daughter''s life will be happy. Hua Yuman is so surprised that he opens his mouth wide. Does Niang want her to have a baby immediately? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 She, she hasn''t thought about it yet! Li Yang never said that. What''s more, who is right about giving birth to boys and girls? She thinks it''s good to have a lovely daughter. Seeing that her daughter was in a daze, Mrs. Hua took another book from under her pillow and quietly put it in her hand. "This is the secret book of giving birth to boys and girls handed down from your grandmother''s family. Have a good look at it..." Hua Yuman felt that hand was like a hot potato, so she threw it aside. She didn''t want to read this kind of book. She didn''t want to see that everything was calculated, and so was giving birth to a child. As shy as she was, Mrs. Hua picked up the book and put it in her arms. She said solemnly, "if you marry an ordinary person, my mother will not ask for anything. If you marry a prince, you should pay special attention to all aspects. If you have a child, it''s better to have a boy for the first time. In this way, you can live your life..." Mrs. Hua talked a lot, but Hua Yuman didn''t listen to a word. After staying for two quarters of an hour, she finally got impatient and stood up, "mother, I want to go to the cottage!" After hearing this, Mrs. Hua could not help patting her head. "It''s all people who are princesses. What do you say about going to the thatched cottage? It''s so indecent!" Hua Yuman depressed touched his head, "Niang, daughter, go to change clothes, go to change clothes!" Mrs. Hua laughed, "OK, go! Take the book away. I don''t know you. I must be tired of listening to you! " Hua Yuman couldn''t care more and ran away with the book. Mrs. Hua had to look at her back and shake her head. As soon as Hua Yuman came back to his room, he threw his hand away. Unexpectedly, a big hand was magically caught. She was so scared that she could not help crying, "Li, Li Yang, aren''t you drinking with my father?" Thirteen funny will be surprised by the little woman over, "your father pity me, drink two cups let me come to accompany you.". What did your mother tell you? I''ve been there for two quarters of an hour, but I''m not happy. " "No, nothing. I''ll take a bath! " Niang''s mind must not let Li Yang find out. It''s a shame. She just took away his hand that encircled his waist, but shisan glanced at the hand on his hand, and said with a smile, "your mother wants us to have a baby!" After hearing this, Hua Yuman forgot to move his steps and stared awkwardly at the book in shisan''s hand. "My mother said that the first child would To have a son, you What do you think? " With a smile in his hand, shisan once again hugged her and opened the book to read with her. "Do you like sons or daughters?" Thirteen asked with a smile. This book is about when it''s better for men and women to have a room together, when it''s easier to have a boy, when it''s easier to have a girl, and what they usually eat. There are dozens of pages in a book. No wonder little feather blushes and heartbeats, and the words are incomplete. Thirteen hook lips smile, his mother-in-law is really painstaking ah! However, I''m afraid little feather doesn''t want to be cheap! Sure enough, Hua Yuman lowered his eyelids and said shyly, "Shun Let it be It''s up to heaven to give birth to boys and girls. Besides, she doesn''t want to have children so soon. Thinking of this, she raised her eyes to see thirteen one, seriously asked: "do you want to have a child?" "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Hua Yuman did not understand the blink of an eye, "of course, the truth." Who can be happy to hear lies. The banter on shisan''s face retreated, and he held her in his arms seriously. His tone was also serious, "little feather, let''s have a baby in a few years! How are you Hua Yuman was surprised and looked into his eyes, "don''t you like children?" Thirteen immediately shook his head, "no, I like it. I like it very much. I like the child with little feather. But Jueming and Mo Ziting also told me that women are too young to give birth well, so in another five years, we will have another child in another five years, OK He likes children, but he doesn''t want many little ghosts to come out and fight for little feather with him. Moreover, for the sake of little feather''s body, he would rather maintain the status quo. Hua Yuman was deeply moved by the love of shisan for himself. On the one hand, he was also in love with him. Although Tingting also told her that she couldn''t be too early, everything still depends on God''s will, including children. Shisan didn''t want to have different opinions with Xiaoyu on these matters, so he threw the book into the drawer, and then kissed Xiaoyu, which soon distracted her. When he kisses a fork in the air, Hua Yuman pushes him away, stands up, and reaches out to scatter Li Yang''s hair. After a long time, shisan was as beautiful as a demon. A smile made him more mysterious. Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment. Thirteen laughably patted her little butt, "is your husband very charming?" Hua Yuman blushed and moved his fingers. A little green light on his left hand turned into a jade comb. She handed it to him, "comb it yourself!" Shisan took her hand, grasped a strand of hair, combed it gently, and coaxed: "little feather, you comb it for me, I''ll comb it..."This girl is very afraid of that long life comb is true, in fact, he is not afraid of it! A comb hundred years, a person''s life how many hundred years, and how can we miss, how can we have the heart to miss. Hua Yuman nodded her head and combed Li Yang''s long hair seriously. She was very serious and attentive. Li Yang also counted in a low voice, "one, two, three, four, five, six, seven..." After combing for 2105 times, Hua Yuman stopped. Although her hands were sour, her heart was sweet. If she wants to live a long life, she also wants to be with Li Yang! Knowing that she was tired, shisan gently rubbed her arm for her and would kiss her from time to time. "Little feather, this one is a longevity comb. What are the others? Do you want to try? " Now I''m in Washington. The time and place are OK. What I can''t do in prison, now I have a chance. Hua Yuman sat down beside him and released his hand. The long life comb on his hand turned into light and returned to her fingernails. Anyone who looked at it would think that she just colored her fingernails. It was very beautiful, but no one would know that they were different. She moved her finger again, and another green light jumped onto her hand. With a flash of light, there was a transparent almost nothingness comb in her hand. "This is a god comb that can speed up the growth of all things." As like as two peas of green mud were left behind, ''s fingers moved again, and soon, there was a soft, green mass of mud on her fingers. She said, "it''s said that this is a phantom clay, which can change all kinds of shapes and changes with the owner''s mind, because it is often combed with longevity, and it is exactly the same shape as the longevity comb at ordinary times." Speaking of this, she stopped, looked at shisan seriously, and took the initiative to kiss him on the lip, "Liyang, I If I do something wrong, will you forgive me? " She asked cautiously, with a nervous face and a tight heart. She grabbed her hand and put it to her lips. "Tell me, what''s wrong? Little feather is so frank, maybe I will forgive you. " Hua Yuman poked his finger and said softly like a kitten: "it is said that the fourth divine comb is the holy water spring of contract. After the separation of the divine comb, if If I use it every time, I have to It''s going to be forbidden Seven days of abstinence. I used it several times in prison two days ago... " After hearing this, I couldn''t laugh or cry. I used it several times. How many times? Doesn''t that mean he won''t be able to touch feathers for a month or two? This Hua Yuman also felt a little embarrassed. She held out her finger and said, "I''m very economical. I used it three times in five days." Thirteen approached her and gave her a kiss on the lip. "What if I couldn''t help it and ate you?" Speaking of it, he didn''t understand the contract, holy water spring, bad contract, forbidden desire, depressed! It''s not easy for him to get little feather. It''s time for him to feel beautiful. Before I thought about it, I used to be tortured by sleeping with my arms every day. Now this feeling is coming again. Hua Yuman seemed to be more entangled, and his little face turned red. "My memory tells me that you will spend seven days Seven days No Lift Thirteen is a strangler. Is that true? Why don''t you give it a try? Hua Yuman didn''t know what he was planning. He continued: "the last magic comb can make all objects invisible for 12 hours. Unfortunately, it can''t make people invisible. If it can make people invisible, it will be more convenient to do bad things. Li Yang, are you right..." When she finished, she found that thirteen was abnormal, a little distracted, and her eyes were strange, like, like a wolf, trying to swallow her. "Liyang, you..." Before he finished, shisan threw her at him, "let''s have a try..." Now he can fully understand what the ancients said it was like to die under a peony flower and be a romantic ghost. To have a small badminton once, even if it really takes seven days off, he also recognized it. "I''ll take you to the bath?" Both of them went into the bath bucket. Although Hua Yuman was shy, she took the initiative and cooperated with shisan''s action, because she was thinking that if she would be abstinent in the next seven days, she might as well satisfy Liyang today. But in the end, she took the initiative and shisan was crying. He wanted to do it again, but he It''s been over. No, that contract punishment is real? He didn''t believe it. After a long time, shisan sighed. He took the feather back to the soft flat and wrapped it tightly with the quilt. He couldn''t do it. He really couldn''t. This is how hurt self-esteem ah! Forget it. Take a deep breath! Take two deep breaths It''s just seven days. It''s just seven days. It''s gone very quickly. Yes, it''s gone very quickly Thirteen side to himself, while hypnotize themselves, next to the little feather is angry and shy red face. She knew what was going on, but she had no way to comfort her. At last, she pretended to be asleep and went to sleep in a daze.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 The next morning, he got up at thirteen. He practiced martial arts and tried to spread the fire, but it didn''t work. He took a cold bath, but it still didn''t work. The fire in his body couldn''t come out, and he felt that he was going to suffocate. Finally, he picked Jueming up early in the morning and explained his dilemma in a few words, which made both Michelle scar and Jueming laugh. "Li shisan, do you want to do that! If you suffocate yourself, you must be the most pitiful and miserable man in the world Michelle scar laughed wildly, and the tiles on the roof seemed to tremble. Jueming held back his smile and picked up his silver needle: "master, I''ll just give you a few needles, but I don''t know how long I can manage it." Thirteen hate hate to stare at him one eye, "you smile now, Jueming, don''t say I didn''t warn you, but I listen to small feather say, that water Mo Ziting can also eat a lot." Jueming was stunned, but he soon laughed, "it doesn''t matter!" Ting''er is not the master of that Shenshu. He and ting''er did a couple''s job last night and this morning, and everything is in good condition. Seeing that he didn''t cheat Jueming, shisan had to accept acupuncture in silence. Half an hour later, he rushed back to Washington. At this time, after breakfast, Hua Yuman and his parents are ready to go out. Seeing him back, Hua Yuman is relieved. After getting into the carriage, she asked in a low voice, "you go to Jue Hui?" Thirteen rubbed her face and nodded with a smile, "do you want to live in Tianta temple for a few more days?" Hua Yuman didn''t want to, but when she thought of the situation of shisan last night, she guessed that he thought Tianta temple was quiet and holy, so she didn''t think too much about men and women, so she nodded. "Well, let''s stay for a few days and then go back." When she arrived at Tianta temple, Mrs. Hua led her two daughters-in-law up to ask for the autograph. On the pretext of discomfort, Hua Yuman stayed under the tower and went shopping with shisan. They walk on the street holding hands. The handsome men and the beautiful women are like a painting, which attracts many people''s attention. Hua Yuman doesn''t realize it. Shisan shakes his head. No matter where he goes, little feather can lead people''s heart, which is his heart. Therefore, his hand is tight and his voice is soft. "If we don''t want to hear the chanting, we will stay in the Inn at the foot of the mountain at night." "Well. It''s said that there is an underground auction city not far from here. Shall we go there in the evening? Let''s try our luck. " She leaned close to his ear and said, "go and see if there is any array crystal stone..." Thirteen exceptions won''t refuse her request, so she agreed with a smile, "OK, I''ll let Jueming bring Mo Ziting later." However, he is a little curious. How could Feng Mohan agree to teach Mo Ziting the art of array. You know, Feng''s array can''t be spread. He taught little feather for a reason, and selfish, he all understand, but with teach Mo Ziting, this let him not understand. Although only let her watch, but this is not allowed by the Phoenix family, what does the Phoenix Mohan want to do. "Liyang, do we have to get some silver tickets?" That array of crystal stones should not be cheap! Thirteen lightly pinched her face. "Don''t worry so much. I''ll see what to do. His woman wants something, of course, to give him a chance to show it, you know? " Hua Yu man Dunwu, "Oh, I know!" They strolled around for a while. When they turned back, they met Princess Huange who came down from the tower. There was a beautiful woman beside Princess Huange. They didn''t pay attention to her, but when they saw Hua Yuman and Prince 13 coming hand in hand, their faces immediately put on smiles. Princess Huange came up and said, "Thirteen brothers, Man''er, you''ve come to offer incense, too! What a coincidence Thirteen nodded lightly and did not answer. Hua Yuman also nodded with a smile and said, "what a coincidence!" "Mei Shu has seen thirteen princes and thirteen princesses!" The woman next to Princess Huange politely salutes forward with a smile, but the smile is somewhat provocative. However, it''s not Hua Yuman''s, but Princess Huange, which makes Hua Yuman surprised and can''t help looking more. Thirteen did not respond, Hua Yuman is quickly round the field, "do not be polite, you feel free, we go to the tower to see." Huange is about to open her mouth, and the one named Meishu has cut her off. "Today, it''s a coincidence that the eldest prince and concubine are also asking for a lot of people on the tower. It''s strange that the thirteen princesses might as well go slowly again." Hua Yuman was stunned and nodded with a smile, "OK, let''s go again slowly. You are free." "Well, we''re going back. Goodbye!" Mei Shu saluted again and left gracefully. She was so angry that she sang happily. It is clear that she is Du Fanjiang''s wife, and she is still a princess. But recently, Du Fanjiang has fallen in love with Jiang Meishu, because she is pregnant, and she is very angry to protect her. At this moment, Jiang Meishu is still turning her back, as if she has become the leader. She really thinks that her Princess is dead."Brother thirteen, Man''er, I''ll go back first..." Huange Princess meaning for a while, no time to pay attention to Hua Yuman, led people away. Treat people to go far, Hua Yuman incomparably rare way: "this joyful song princess is very interesting today!" It''s strange that he left without finding fault with himself. He didn''t have a cold eye. There was a flash of light in his thirteen eyes. In a flash, when he looked at the little feather, there was only tenderness left. "We don''t care about outsiders!" Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing when he heard that, stranger? That man is his sister! After wandering for two hours, Hua Yuman took shisan to Tianta temple. She didn''t want to sign, but she was listening to the master read the Sutra for a while, added some sesame oil, and then went to her elder brother. General Hua and his wife often come every year, so they have a fixed incense room. Princess Xile and Qian Yueyin, who have drawn a good lot, are resting in it. As soon as they see Man''er coming, they pull her over. "Man, have you drawn lots?" Qian Leyin said with a smile. Hua Yuman shook his head, turned to his mother and said, "mother, Li Yang and I won''t go back tonight." Mrs. Hua looked at her and nodded, "man, don''t be too playful. Your highness is up to you. You can play for two days, you know?" My daughter knows that it must be her idea not to leave the city. Hua Yuman was embarrassed by his mother and nodded, "you know, my daughter will obey her mother''s instruction!" Mrs. Hua smiles and shakes her head, "forget it, I won''t talk about you. When you grow up, it''s time to have your own ideas. " Speaking of this, Mrs. Hua said in a low voice, "I saw Leng Youyu just now. What a good child she used to be, but now she is a stranger..." At the mention of Leng Youyu, Hua Yuman''s face is a bit heavy. Once upon a time, her mother regarded Leng Youyu as her own. Even she was elder sister Yu, but younger sister Yu was shorter. Now that her two families are strangers, her mother''s sadness is normal. Thinking of this, she comforted: "mother, strangers on strangers, anyway, it is not a family, the heart is not with us. There''s one thing I haven''t told my mother. I''ve been investigating the death of Qianqian''s sister-in-law. The murderer pointed at Leng Youyu. So, mother, you can be more open. You don''t have to be so sad. " Mrs. Hua was stunned and sighed: "I understand. I was confused just now. I''ll never say it again. " She stretched out her hand to caress her daughter''s face, and said fondly, "how many hearts will there be in the future? Leng Youyu, the child who follows her mother, is a man with many hearts and likes to care. Don''t be at a loss, you know?" Even though she sighs, does she not know the problem between her baby daughter and Leng Youyu? These two people can never go back to Washington and Leng''s home Hua Yuman put his arms around his mother and said, "Hmm!" Seeing that her daughter was so clingy, Mrs. Hua laughed and said nothing more. In the evening, general Hua led his family back, while Hua Yuman and shisan went to the underground auction house. Mo Ziting is also very excited, because it''s not easy to get a set of array crystal stones. Feng Mohan agrees to let feng people set aside a set of array crystal stones to participate in the auction of the underground city. Whether they can get it or not depends on their luck. Jueming knew that he wanted ting''er very much, so he promised: "don''t worry, as long as there is array crystal stone today, I will help you get it." Hua Yuman also said: "well, if Jueming''s money is not enough, there are also me and those from Liyang, we will definitely get them." Mo Ziting chuckled, "OK, rich people are bullish. How about taking pictures of my girl cooking delicious food to reward you?" After listening to Tingting cooking in person, Hua Yuman was happy, "that''s a deal!" You know, Tingting hasn''t cooked her own food since her last miscarriage, and huayuman hasn''t eaten her craft for many days. A group of five people went to the underground auction house. After paying the admission fee, they got five masks. Fearing that they would be separated from Xiaoyu, they held her hand tightly. The light in this photo shop is dim. There is a dim light every ten steps. In addition, the masks we all wear are almost the same. If we are not very familiar with them, we really can''t recognize them. According to shisan, there are all kinds of things to sell here, including cheap ones, expensive ones, lucky ones and rare things. Hua Yuman is also very curious about whether he will have something he is interested in. This underground city is different from other places. You can enter it after paying for money, but you don''t have a place. Those who come first sit in the front and those who come later sit in the back. If they don''t have a place in the back, they have to stand up. All the auction items are sold freely. There''s no limit to whether they''re real or not. It depends on their own eyesight to find good things here. At the moment, a man with a little fat figure is shooting a hundred year old ginseng. The starting price is 100000 Liang. There are many people bidding for it. The last ginseng sold 10 million Liang. It''s really on the rise. Hua Yuman didn''t sit down, so after standing for half an hour, she leaned on shisan with some sore legs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "Tired?" Thirteen painfully asked, after seeing her nod, he pulled her to the front without saying a word, took out a hundred taels of silver, and easily changed to five positions. Just did not sit down, Hua Yuman''s eyes more than a thousand taels of silver, five men and women also wearing masks first they sat down, the silver so stopped in front of Hua Yuman, not up or down. Thirteen body''s breath suddenly cold down, Mo Ziting has been angry, "do what thing." Hua Yuman pulls shisan and angry Mo Ziting, "forget it." Then he picked up the silver ticket floating in the air, went to the front row and took a look at it. With a smile, he followed a few people in the front row and said something. Those people gave up their seats one after another. When they sat down for a while, the people who had given up their seats brought them a lot of food. The service was not so considerate. Mo Ziting can''t help laughing. It''s still Man''er. If it''s her, she''s already scolded. Maybe she''s fighting now. "Man, what did you say to them just now? How did they give up their seats and give us food?" Mo Ziting is very curious. When Mo Ziting asks this question, MI Xuechen and Jueming are also curious. They are also quite curious. They say that previously, they had the impulse to find someone to make a theory. Unexpectedly, Li wench solved the problem in this way. Hua Yuman light way: "I said I stand tired, not very comfortable, want to sit and eat something, let them give me the position!" Although we all wear masks, we can''t see faces, but we can still see a lot of information from our clothes and behavior. The people who used to sit in the front row were not people who had too much money to use up. There are still many people willing to do this kind of pie in the sky. She said casually, but she kneaded her head painfully. His woman is the best. How can she suffer this kind of grievance. However, Xiaoyu was so moved and distressed that he held her hand tightly. They watched the auction quietly, and after that, they bought huayuman. The five people in their position were unbalanced. One of them gritted his teeth and said, "the position of the first row should be ours." Feng Yue Xun looked at the next Feng Xiao Jiu depressed, "here is also very good." Besides, it was she who took the position of those people first. Feng small nine silent for a while, took out a pair of array crystal stone from the sleeve and handed it to Feng Yue Xun, "after a while you go up to auction. The starting price is 52 million. " Phoenix month smoked to wrinkle next eyebrow, small voice way: "which has the starting price so expensive." "That''s $10 million." Feng yuexun is speechless. Is Feng Xiaojiu angry with his elder brother? The elder brother just said that the place where he wandered all night before was the underground auction house. He bought treasures and auctioned them himself. She even auctioned a set of array crystal stones. In order to find her elder brother and have a "chance encounter", she forced herself to come. Feng small nine have her idea, so firm way: "I don''t do this, how can attract the attention of elder brother of clan head?" Feng Yue Xun said with a smile, "if you auction the array crystal stone with one or two silver, I promise that all the people of Feng clan will appear immediately. Auction, of course, the higher the price, the better. " She was joking, but Feng Xiaojiu''s eyes brightened, "yes, just one or two silver auctions." The array crystal stone is the treasure of the Phoenix family. It''s very rare and precious, but it''s worthless for those who don''t know the array. If she sold Feng''s treasure for a couple of silver, the elder brother of the clan leader would come out and scold her So she can see the elder brother of the clan leader, ha ha! Phoenix month smoked powerless rolled a white eye, "small nine, you can''t be to say really?" "It''s true. You go to the auction and I''ll watch the whole show." As soon as the elder brother of the clan leader appears, she rushes over for the first time The plan is perfect. Feng Xiaojiu firmly believes that he can catch Feng Mohan today. Soon, fengyuexun was put on the auction table. Holding the array crystal stone that looked like a small stone in her hand, she said: "this item starts at one or two silver. It''s called array crystal stone. It can be in charge of the five elements. Setting up an array can withstand ambush from all sides. It''s the most precious one..." Feng yuexun whispers because she is shy. Her voice is very thin. It sounds like a girl who hasn''t grown up. In addition, things are cheap, so many people think that they go up to play. Some even throw rotten vegetable leaves at her. "Go down, go down, I don''t want to spend one or two silver on some broken stones." Just as Feng yuexun was about to be hit by rotten vegetable leaves, a big hand stopped her At the same time, some people threw rotten vegetable leaves on Jueming''s back, but he ignored them. He took out one hundred taels of silver tickets and said, "girl, one hundred taels, I''ll take it." Feng yuexun looked at Jueming stupidly, and there was a twinkling red heart in his eyes, "OK, ok..." Juemingcai doesn''t care why she''s in a daze. She shoves the bank note into her hand, takes the array and steps down. Feng Mo Han, standing in the corner, sighed and shook his head. One hundred taels, one hundred taels. Xiaoxun, the girl, would not like to see a stranger.Looking at the front, the man who bought the array crystal stone gave the things to the woman next to him. Feng Mo Han suddenly laughed and bought the things. Man er''s girl can go to bed early tonight. When he got what he wanted, Hua Yuman looked at it for a while. After half an hour, he didn''t find what he liked, so he simply took shisan and left. They originally planned to go back to the inn, but just on the way, they met unexpected guests. Feng Xiaojiu pointed to them and said, "I''ll give you 1000 Liang and give me back the array crystal stone." Mo Ziting frowns. Isn''t this woman the one who robbed them before? Now she wants to rob her array crystal stone, dreaming. Jueming was afraid that Mo Ziting would be angry and said in a low voice, "let''s go!" "No going? Hand over the crystal stone of the array, or you will look good! " Feng small nine Jiao scolded a, the face hat on the head also followed to shake a shake. Hua Yuman''s eyebrows are frowning lightly. She looks unhappy. I''m afraid it''s something wrong with her. Just about to speak, shisan had caught her waist and motioned her not to speak. Michelle trace on the first two steps, enchanting smile: "girl, I''m afraid your eyes are not good, we don''t owe you something, why should I give it back to you." Feng Xiaojiu chokes and can''t speak for a moment. When the array crystal in her hand lights up, she is shocked when she sees the man''s face in front of her What a beautiful man! Feng Xiaojiu is stunned. Feng yuexun beside her is also a little uncomfortable. She recognizes their identities. She knows them very well. It''s the thirteen princes who bought their array crystal stones just now. But things have been sold, it''s really not good to come back, so she gently pulled the arm of Feng Xiaojiu, "Xiaojiu, let''s go back!" Phoenix small nine without trace of wave her hand, serious way: "no, array crystal stone don''t take out, don''t want to go." Today, she lost her array. She didn''t even see the shadow of the patriarch''s brother. She was not reconciled. She was just looking for someone to fight. These people were disgusted when they looked at her, so she had to teach them a lesson. Thirteen thoughtfully looked at the two women and three men in front of him, and soon understood their identity. He patted the hand of Xiaoyu, but said to Michelle, "I''ll teach you here. I''ll take Xiaoyu back first." Michelle trace nodded, "OK, teach me!" "Don''t go!" Feng Xiaojiu is upset, and the array crystal stone in her hand lights up quickly. Just when she wants to form the array, shisan has left quickly with Hua Yuman in her arms, and disappeared in an instant. Here disappeared two people, Feng small nine''s anger is even worse, she stares at the rice snow mark, angrily way: "they left, you leave of suffer to die!" The array just becomes, a snow-white figure then floats but arrives, just stands firm, Feng small nine''s anger then subsides, weak shout a voice, "clan elder brother!" Feng Mo coldly looked at her, "what are you doing?" Feng Xiaojiu shook his head, "no, I didn''t do anything! I''m asking for directions Mo Ziting, who is looking at this scene, can''t help but complain that the woman is lying! I''m good at it. I treat everyone as a fool. If I think it''s a person, I have to cooperate with her! Feng Mo Han didn''t care so much. She said faintly, "are you lost? What are you doing in the middle of the night. Forget it, I''ll take you back! " Feng small nine busily nods, the bottom bumps the bottom bumps to follow to walk, the pressure root didn''t stay behind of a group of people to see in the eye. Feng Yue Xun is embarrassed and nods to the rice snow mark, and goes with them. A storm comes and goes. Mo Ziting is a little confused, but mi Xuechen and Jueming say, "trouble!" Mo Zi asked suspiciously: "trouble? What do you mean Jueming took her away for a while and then said, "the master found out that fengmohan was nearby. Fengmohan was there to help us. No, to be exact, he was there to help his wife. In fact, he has been in the underground auction city." "Oh, I understand. Feng Mohan likes Man''er! And the one named fengyuexun probably likes you! " Mo Ziting seems heartless to say so, startled Jueming immediately flustered God, immediately vowed, "you don''t talk nonsense, I only like you!" Mo Ziting listened to the heart sweet Zizi, tiptoe patted his face, "you nervous what, I said she was interested in you, did not say you are interested in her. I won''t be so stingy. If someone likes you, it means I have a good eye! " "Is that true, ting''er? Do you really think so?" Jueming asked again. Michelle trace looked at them with a smile, and their bodies disappeared in a flash. He was not the obstacle for them. Compared with Li shisan and Li wench, these two people have no scruples in some aspects, and their self-control is zero. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 In the inn, as soon as Hua Yuman came back, she saw a letter put in her room. She poked the letter curiously, "who wrote it?" Thirteen glanced at the handwriting and frowned, "the sea is blue!" Hua Yuman was surprised and blinked, "how can you even know his words? You know each other well? " Thirteen raised his hand and tapped on her forehead. "It''s not because of you. However, I have the ability to never forget your husband. I have seen his handwriting several times and I know him Hua Yuman touched his forehead and said, "don''t you open it and have a look." Shisan glanced at her, sat down, took her into his arms and opened the letter with her. At a glance, he threw the letter beside him, which made Hua Yuman unhappy, "I haven''t finished reading it yet!" She felt that her reading speed was fast enough, but Li Yang was faster than her. Thirteen hooked her lower lip and pecked on her lips, "I''ll tell you." She looked at him bitterly, got up and sat on the other side, and said angrily, "you say!" Thirteen got up and sat down beside her. He said with a smile, "Hai Lanzhu''s death was caused by the Phoenix family. Hai lanxuan and the king of Zhennan have arrived at noon today and left the city. They will enter the Palace tomorrow morning. Maybe the emperor will let me enter the Palace tomorrow. Hai Lan Xuan means that Hai Lan Zhu should have died from the secret medicine of roushui palace... " Hua Yuman frowns. She just sees that Hai lanxuan doesn''t seem to write like this. She just sees that Hai lanxuan says that he will go to the Palace tomorrow and ask her to meet him. The place She hasn''t finished reading the place and time. "Little feather, go to sleep. We''ll go out to play tomorrow morning. We won''t go back to the palace for the time being!" Hua Yuman nodded. Li Yang means that if you travel around, you can''t get the imperial edict, and you don''t need to enter the palace immediately! If you don''t enter the palace, you don''t have to face Hai Lanzhu''s father, and you don''t have to embarrass the emperor. Ah, there are many benefits. She still doesn''t enter the palace! Thinking about her, she fell asleep, unaware that after she fell asleep, she covered the quilt for her, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and left alone. In a dense forest at the foot of the mountain, Hai lanxuan stood there. When he saw a figure coming in the distance, he sighed with disappointment. It''s only thirteen people away! It''s not so mean. "Come on, what''s the plan!" Thirteen stops, straight to the theme. Hai lanxuan sat down depressed. "Isn''t the feng people living in Hefeng restaurant? Put some medicine in the food and let them say it by themselves I''ll take the king of Zhennan with me at that time. I happen to hear that you, Jueming''s staff, don''t have a lot of such strange medicines. " Shisan stood beside him, raised his foot and kicked him on the buttock. He said with some disgust, "did you leave a letter to disturb us in the evening? Did you think of such a pig brain idea?" Sea blue dazzle gas, however, take off their shoes on the thirteen clean white shirt patted in the past, suddenly a black shoe print appeared, sea blue dazzle proud smile, "did not see you through white, this time, beautiful!" Thirteen was amused by his childish behavior, and didn''t bother to photograph the clear shoe prints. He said, "keep it. This dress is selected by little feather for me. She said that I didn''t wear white clothes. This one is as beautiful as Shendi. I''ll show it to her tomorrow..." Hai Lan Xuan frowned, took the wine pot beside him, and poured the shoe print on his body. After that, he rubbed it hard. Seeing that the shoe print on the clothes disappeared and the clothes wrinkled, he was happy again. Tell him to stink and be beautiful in front of man. Now, how beautiful he is! Shisan resisted the impulse to beat him and said with a cold face, "if you have nothing to do, just go away and tell the king of Zhennan that Hai Lanzhu was killed after discovering the secret of the Phoenix family. Let him take revenge on the people of the Phoenix family!" As soon as he finished, he left. Sea blue dazzle depressed of grasped to scratch a head, this leave 13 also don''t say that secret clear again walk. Back at the inn, shisan was so silly that she didn''t know when she had woken up. As soon as she saw him coming back, she was angry, and her lovely face had become a bun. He walked over and said with a smile, "how did you wake up? Didn''t you sleep well? " Hua Yuman stares at him, but ignores him and doesn''t blink. With a smile, shisan stretched out his finger and gently poked her angry face, "get up?" Hua Yuman said goodbye and patted off his fingers, "have you been out for half an hour? Where did you go on a date? " On the thirteenth day, he laughed, picked up her face and gave her a big kiss. "In the dense forest outside the inn, I only made an appointment. I didn''t have half an hour, I swear!" He went out for a quarter of an hour at most. This girl is so clever, she woke up! Hua Yuman said dejectedly: "you don''t believe me!" As soon as she said this, she became nervous "How can I not believe you! Little feather, I, I''m just jealous... " Thirteen will suddenly no angry little feather into his arms, nervous and flustered way, "sea blue dazzle so excellent, to you so good, this big night, how can I willing to take you to see him."For his sudden confession, Hua Yuman blushed, jealous? Is it true that men are jealous? His words let Li Yang nervous, she was a little embarrassed, took the initiative to kiss him on the cheek, "then go to sleep, I''m so sleepy!" Thirteen tiny Zheng, busy will she into the quilt, oneself also lie in her side. The girl was so sleepy that she woke up. Ah, I had already taken her. Hua Yuman buried her head in his chest, which was funny. In fact, she was awakened by peeping urine. When she opened her eyes, she didn''t see Liyang. Her internal emergency was solved, and her warm quilt was cooler. She wanted to wait for liyang to come back. In a short quarter of an hour, she felt that it was so long that she was not happy. Now she was embarrassed to see him nervous . Tangled repeatedly, she still yawned to sleep. Before Mao time arrived the next day, Hua Yuman didn''t wake up. Feng Mohan appeared. He stood outside the door like a door god, and shisan had to get up. Hua Yuman didn''t think of it. She took shisan by the arm and said, "he''s too early today. Tell him, I''ll sleep a little longer." Thirteen side love little feather, heart can''t bear, but tangled for a while, he put on the clothes for her, the soft little feather picked up. After combing for the little feather, he opened the door to let Feng Mo Han come in. As soon as he came in, Feng Mohan explained, "it''s a little early today, because there will be heavy rain later today. It''s very suitable for practicing rain shelter array and protective array." Hua Yuman sat in the same place for a while. When she got a fragrance, she finally felt sober. She vowed that she must study hard, and so on, she would not have to get up so tired every day. "Man''er, you''ve learned isolation array and sound insulation array very well. Today I''ll teach you how to use protective array..." "Will you have something to eat before you start? You didn''t eat, did you? " Hua Yuman is very considerate. Feng Mo cold eye flashed a touch of warmth, nodded, "that''s good, eat things to learn." I have been in the 13th Prince''s residence for so long, and I have been there so many times, but I have never had anyone pour tea or give him snacks. If it wasn''t for man er''s words, he would never have such treatment. Thirteen looked at Feng Mo Han, opened the door and said to the hundred oranges guarding outside: "go and get something to eat!" Bai Ju looks inside and nods. Because it''s our lady who wants to eat, Baiju brings us a rich breakfast. After eating, Hua Yuman says to Feng Mohan, "can you ask Tingting to come with you? She''s very talented. " Feng Mo Han shook his head and said seriously: "I only teach you!" Feng people can only teach one apprentice in their life. Although Man''er is not his apprentice, he doesn''t want her to be his apprentice, but he only teaches one. Before, in the prison, the terrain was limited, so he could only acquiesce to Mo Ziting''s watching. And "Didn''t you teach her that before?" Hua Yuman doesn''t understand. Although Tingting was a bystander in the prison last time, she can still watch now! Feng Mo Han said in a soft voice: "the art of array needs a calm person. Only when you learn it can you be more successful. Mo Ziting is too reckless to be suitable for..." Before he finished his words, Hua Yuman was angry. "How can you say that about Tingting? When it comes to recklessness, who has the arrogance of the saint of the Phoenix family? People like her can be saints and cultivate arrays. How can Tingting not do it? She is 90 million times better than the little Phoenix..." Mo Ziting, who is yawning outside the door, is stunned. She stays where she is. Man er Feng Mo Han see man son angry, he had a headache, want to explain, but she has not listened to, "I don''t learn, you go!" Hua Yuman knows that Tingting likes to learn array. She finally gets a group of array crystals. How can she stop it. Feng Mo Han saw that Man''er drove him away. He was depressed, and his breath was cold. He wanted to go, but he didn''t want to leave. Li shisan just watched the fun, and didn''t say a word. Silence for a long time, he then said: "really do not learn?" As soon as Hua Yuman was about to answer, Mo Ziting pushed the door and came in. She said with a smile, "learn, why don''t you learn. Silly man, study hard. Recently I''m going to learn acupuncture from Jueming, but I''m busy. I''ll teach you when you''re done, OK? " Hua Yuman was silent. He raised his eyes and looked at thirteen. His palms were tight. Thirteen raised his eyes to see the sky outside and gently rubbed her head. "It''s going to rain in a moment. If you learn how to take shelter from the rain, you can''t get wet when you go out in rainy days." Hua Yuman didn''t speak. She still felt embarrassed. Feng Mo Han is waiting for her to speak, but Hua Yuman just refuses to say a good word because of his face, which makes him anxious and annoyed, and both sides are so stiff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Thirteen is also the first time that little feather is so stubborn. He took a sip of tea and said faintly, "don''t learn for the time being!" Thirteen so said, Feng Mo Han looked at him, after a moment of silence, he stood up, and then looked at the sky outside, quickly left. As soon as Feng Mohan left, Mo Ziting went forward and poked Hua Yuman''s forehead in a funny way, "you can''t study hard. If you learn well, you can teach me. In this way, you will learn more seriously and test your ability. Moreover, I have a free master who can guide you at any time. Silly girl, good things are ruined by you. " Hua Yuman embarrassed way: "that, I just, just angry.". Forget it. Everyone''s gone. I''ll sleep a little longer! " Then she lay on the soft collapse again, and soon she felt sleepy again. Thirteen smiles and shakes his head, if that Feng Mo Han really sends like this, estimate he still can come. After a while, Hua Yuman fell asleep. On the other side, Feng Mohan was worried and bored. He was afraid that Man''er would be angry with him and ignore him. A quarter of an hour later, Feng Mo Han brings his sister Feng Yue Xun over. When he finds that Man''er is asleep again, he is angry and funny. After a long time, he was very anxious, but the girl was sleeping soundly. As soon as Chenshi arrived, Hua Yuman was awakened by shisan. Shisan was very happy to do it again. The little woman in his arms was a little soft, charming, and boring. It made people think about it, but it really hurt him. "Li Yang, is he really here again? Isn''t he angry and gone? Is it raining? Li Yang, I want to sleep... " Listening to her murmur, shisan felt funny. He kissed her little mouth and answered her one by one, "yes, it''s gone and it''s coming again. It''s raining, and it''s getting worse and worse. We didn''t do it last night. Why are you so tired, little feather? Let''s go to bed early at night, ok... " After struggling for a long time, Hua Yuman finally wakes up. She blushes about her sleepiness, but she can''t help it. When she wants to sleep, she just wants to sleep. In addition, Liyang is always up to her. Usually, she gets up in Chenshi. When he saw Feng Mohan again, there was a beautiful woman with the same white hair beside him. Her face was more gentle than that of Feng Mohan. Feng Mohan said, "this is my sister, Feng yuexun. In the future, Xiao Xun will teach Mo Ziting the art of array." Shisan looks at fengmohan thoughtfully. He knows that there is a rule in the Phoenix family that the skills of array are not passed on to people outside the Phoenix family. Now he not only teaches Xiaoyu himself, but also takes his sister to teach others the skills of array. What is fengmohan thinking about Mo Ziting has been staring at Feng yuexun for a long time. This woman is much more beautiful than she imagined. Because she has white hair, she looks a little bit strange. But her eyes are clear, and she looks more simple than the woman named Xiao Jiu that day. See Tingting no opinion, Hua Yuman also doesn''t matter, learn it, anyway, there is no harm. After the relationship relaxes, Feng yuexun goes to Mo Ziting''s room, and Feng Mohan begins to teach Hua Yuman the defense array seriously. The rain outside turns into a rainstorm at this time, and thirteen''s heart is also a little uneasy. This time, Feng Mo Han sect spent a long time, some selfless, enough to the evening to rest down, and thirteen has been guarding the afternoon. Dinner was on the table, but Feng yuexun and Feng Mohan left without dinner, saying they would come back tomorrow. After taking a bath, Hua Yuman looked at thirteen curiously, "didn''t you say yesterday that the emperor might pass us into the palace today?" Thirteen tried her wet hair and said, "it''s passed. You''re practicing the array. I didn''t hear it. It doesn''t matter. The king of Zhennan is ready to return to the kingdom of Hailan. " "Go back? So fast? " Hua Yuman was very surprised. The king of Zhennan came for the death of his daughter. How did he go back? "Well. Maybe it''s something urgent! " Thirteen said vaguely. He didn''t want little feather flower to worry too much about it, so he changed the topic and said, "we can have the same room in five days!" Hua Yuman''s mind was instantly transferred, and he blushed and said, "you go to sleep first, I''ll go to Tingting to discuss the art of array before I sleep." After Hua Yuman ran, shisan restrained his smile and opened the window. A moment later, Feng Yin jumped in from the window. "Master, I heard that the holy spring of Feng clan has withered. According to the Tianji array of Tianji elder, it is necessary to win the mysterious power of ancient times in order to make the holy spring reborn, and it is the sacrificial array to get the mysterious power..." Thirteen''s heart suddenly cold, sacrificial array Isn''t that to let those who have mysterious power die and seize the power of God? In this way, fengmohan will fight against Xiaoyu one day. I don''t know if he will regret that he once taught Xiaoyu how to learn the array. "Master, it''s confirmed that it''s roushui Yao who wrote a letter to the Feng nationality..." Thirteen nodded, "then anonymously inform the king of Zhennan that there is also a roushui Yao who is harming his daughter. Moreover, he needs to get some evidence to make him believe it. Go!""Yes." Feng Yin''s voice fell and left from the window. On the other hand, Hua Yuman competes with Mo Ziting for a moment, and then goes to the terrace. Baiju gives her a letter, which is written by fengcaicheng. After reading it, she is very surprised, "people of the Phoenix family are really rich!" Feng Mohan used to be a bank. Now the people of Feng family have bought Hefeng restaurant. Before long, the money of a bank comes back. It''s not just a big deal. Bai Ju said with a smile: "the people of the Feng nationality have not been out for hundreds of years. Naturally, they have no place to spend their money, so it''s not surprising that they have accumulated a lot of wealth. In addition, they don''t know the price, so it''s normal to throw away thousands of taels. We have carefully compared their gold and silver with those in circulation. If we say that their ornaments are old-fashioned, they should belong to their ancestors. " Hua Yuman nodded after hearing this, "in this way, the ancestors of the Feng clan left his descendants a huge fortune, so they have been content with seclusion for thousands of years." Bai Ju shook her head. "No, according to the news from big brother, people from the Feng family have been leaving from time to time since ten years ago, quietly exchanging gold and silver for food and daily necessities. They used to come out once a year, but they have come out twice a year since three years ago. However, since the second half of last year, people from the Feng family have come out every month to buy, and they have also bought several Big and small banks started to make a living. The result of exploration is that there is something wrong with the holy spring of the Feng nationality. By this year, it has nearly dried up, and their holy spring is the only water source of the Feng nationality.... " Hua Yuman suddenly realized that fengmohan was a Tiandu bank. No wonder so many Fengs came out this time. They wanted to capture the mysterious power of Huayu, presumably to protect their family. Think of here, she suddenly understood Feng Mo Han, also don''t blame him to want to under the killer to the flower language. If it was her, she would be willing to do everything for her family, even if she did something she didn''t want to do. "If the feng people don''t take the initiative to attack me, I won''t pursue more." Hua Yuman took out a jade pendant and handed it to Baiju. "This is the keepsake of Tiandu bank. He sold it off. In addition, the recent turnover of Hefeng restaurant has been handed over to your elder brother..." "Yes. Miss, the elder brother asked, "when are you free, do you want to go there?" One hundred oranges are proud of the fact that the purple flying feather city is now in its infancy. In another year or two, it will be more prosperous than any other city. What''s more, it''s miss and their secret. It''s also miss''s home, and it''s a kind of guarantee and backing. Hua Yuman smiles and shakes his head. "I believe him, you will do well. I can''t go yet. Come and tell me if you need anything Bai Ju laughs, "big brother said it''s just a lack of money, but what miss just gave me should be able to solve the big problem." Hua Yuman nodded with a smile, "that''s good. I''ll give you a holiday later. You can go back and come back in half a month. " "Good..." She also told Baiju a few words, and then she went back to her room. At this time, shisan had been waiting for her for a long time. He knew that Xiaoyu had talked with Baiju on the terrace, so he didn''t ask much. He said softly, "next time I go out, I''ll put on another dress. I can''t catch a cold. Do you know?" "Good!" She nodded sweetly. "Xiaoyu, we''ll go back tomorrow afternoon, and the jiuxiao tower can continue to be decorated. The emperor means that when the decoration of jiuxiao tower is completed, the flower language should appear. Do you think we should let it be decorated earlier or not It''s just a little feather. Hua Yuman hesitated, "it''s better to decorate as soon as possible. I have a way to solve the problem of sound." Thirteen said curiously, "tell me!" Hua Yuman tangled out two index fingers poked, very low voice way: "with the contract holy water spring ah, pour a point on the mirage mud, I think what, she can say what." That is, I have to work hard to leave the sun again. Sure enough, thirteen suddenly black face, he depressed way: "Tonight we will go back!" He wanted to let go all the water in the swimming pool and fill it with the holy water of the contract. In this way, little feather could use it as he wanted. Moreover, the holy comb of the contract was only used once, so that little feather would not have to use it again and again. What''s the reason. Hua Yuman didn''t know what he was thinking. She exclaimed, "will you go back tonight? Now? " Shisan nodded his head seriously, "yes, now, let''s go back and rebuild the swimming pool in the mansion and use a contract Lingquan Shenshu..." After hearing this, Hua Yuman opened his eyes and then blinked, "is this OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "In theory, it works." Thirteen immediately picked up things, blew the whistle, and then went back to the palace with little feather in his arms. Mo Ziting, who followed her, was very depressed. She wrapped her hand around Jueming''s long hair and said in a boring way: "what did the thirteen princes do at night? I haven''t woken up yet." Jue Ming and Qing grinned, "there are too many rules in the inn. We can''t be too loud. If we don''t enjoy ourselves, let''s go back and have a good toss." Mo Ziting immediately good face, she is not the meaning of good. Depressed for a while, she said again: "what''s the situation that the 13th prince asked you for treatment that day? He didn''t give it up?" If this man does not lift, the woman must suffer! Man''er, it''s just in the prime of life. When a beautiful woman falls into love, many people think about her. If the thirteen princes can''t Jueming blushed and then turned white. "Ting''er, girls, don''t talk about this. It''s not because of the holy water you and your wife drink in the prison Mo Ziting doesn''t speak, and her face turns red suspiciously. She''s too curious. Yes, it''s too direct. She won''t say that next time. Seeing the silence of the woman in her arms, Jueming coughed softly, "just care about me, you know?" Mo Ziting was happy, but she knew that the wood was shy, so she quickly covered her mouth and tried not to laugh. In front of him, shisan, with his little feather in his arms, went back to shisan palace as fast as he could, and immediately ordered the housekeeper to cut off the water in the hot spring pool. When the water ran out, the holy water of Lingquan would come. After several busy hours, the next morning, the pool was finally filled with holy water of Lingquan. However, I was very happy. When I told the people in my house to bring buckets here to carry water, I used the water in the kitchen to wash vegetables and cook. The people in the house were a little confused about the master''s action, but they did it anyway. On this day, people in the house found that today''s food is more delicious than any other day. We all wisely understood that this is the reason why the master changed the water. However, the next morning, the housekeeper asked someone to carry the water. It had dried up, so he went to report to his master. Shisan was so angry that he ran to have a look and saw that there was no water in it. He was depressed. If I had known that, he would have wasted some water Seeing that shisan was so depressed, Hua Yuman could not help patting his hand, hugging his waist and comforting him: "the water seems to have no roots. It disappeared after more than 12 hours..." Shisan hugs Xiaoyu without saying a word and kisses her for a long time. He really does it. Now he has to wait another seven days to make out with Xiaoyu. How depressed! These days, his heart is full of anger, no place to vent. "Little feather, I''ll mend it later..." "Ah?" Make it up? Thirteen funny in her little butt patted, "really don''t understand or fake don''t understand?" Hua Yuman blinked, a face of innocence, she really does not understand ah! Thirteen made her feel her passion for a while and jokingly said, "I''ll make it up in the future. I''ll have to wait more than 20 days, so I''ll make it up more than 20 times at that time It''s said that a moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold. If I don''t make up for it, I''ll lose more than 200000 taels of gold... " This time, Hua Yuman finally understood. She blushed and said, "why don''t I compensate you more than 200000 gold?" If you really let him make up for more than 20 times, he should be unable to walk. This is not good! Thirteen pecked on her lips and shook his head. "Mine is yours, and yours is our family''s, so I won''t do this loss making business." Hua Yuman is ashamed. He just wants to do that. Although it''s reasonable between husband and wife, she becomes more and more shy when she is told by Li Yang. What she comes up with is the madness of the two people when they were making love with Li Yang for the first time. And that day, in prison, she took the initiative I''m ashamed to think about her! "Shy again?" Thirteen tease her, words just finished, outside the door came the voice of Michelle trace banter, "who has your thick skin?" Thirteen glared at him and said, "you really know how to pick time." Michelle trace seems to have no consciousness at all. He said solemnly: "the wall paint on the other side of jiuxiao tower has been prepared to ensure that it will not fall off for a long time, and the color is the same as what he imagined. When are you going to be sweet?" Other people can help with the garden outside the jiuxiao tower, but the emperor says that all the things inside and outside the jiuxiao tower should be done by the princes themselves, so mi Xuechen can''t help even if he wants to help. "Let''s have the wall paint handed out first. Each person gives out a few barrels. It won''t take long for one layer. It doesn''t matter if we go later." Thirteen some don''t matter, the father emperor let everyone do it personally is also purposeful, he must want to see if these princes can work together, who is a team, who can do practical things, who is a little smart, who is Yang Feng Yin Feng, all these are in the eyes of the father Emperor, but he doesn''t want to be particularly good.Hua Yuman shook his head. "I''d better go earlier. I want to go to the hospital to see jiu''er." Since the last operation, jiuer has recovered very well, but she is still in a quiet state. She hasn''t seen her for some days. Thirteen nodded, "OK! Right away. " Michelle trace instantly smile, know or want to leave the girl, what she said is now more effective than the emperor''s edict! Jiuxiao tower, after the hailanzhu incident, it was quiet for a few days and became lively again. Everyone got the wall paint and started to work. However, because they were all gold branches and jade leaves who never worked, they were very slow. In addition, we all want to do the best, the degree of care can be said to be almost the same as embroidery. When they came late, other people looked at them and wondered why they always arrived late and left early. They were not smart enough. Leng Youyu didn''t want to move, but all the princes were busy, and she had no reason not to do it, so she had to help brush the paint, and at the same time, she looked at other people from time to time, for fear that others would surpass them. This meeting with Hua Yuman, when they come leisurely, they have the meaning of watching jokes. You know, it''s more difficult and troublesome to paint the ninth floor. When they come late, others have painted one third of the time, but they haven''t started yet. The advantages and disadvantages are clear at a glance. Rou Shui Yao jumps down the ladder and blocks Hua Yuman''s way. She provocatively says, "it''s boring just to brush the wall like this. According to me, we have to make a competition. The first one wins, and the last three lose. How about a million taels each?" Hua Yuman looked at the soft water Yao in front of him strangely, and spit out three words: "gold?" Thirteen one can not help but hook the lower lip, "one million taels of gold per person, that can bet, but this bet can be written down in black and white." Rou Shui Yao is stunned. She means silver, but now people around her are looking at her. She''s a bit difficult to ride a tiger. If she refuses, people say she''s stingy. If she agrees, will the bet be too big. Hua Yuman saw that roushui Yao was silent, so he said with a smile, "forget it, there''s nothing to gamble on. Let''s do our own business." Soft water Yao gas however, roar: "bet, this princess bet, do you dare to bet?" Hua Yuman shook his head. "I''m afraid I can''t get so much gold. Can you get it, three princesses?" Soft water Yao a choke, very quickly proud way: "this princess naturally take out, you don''t tell me, you can''t take out." Hua Yuman frowned and began to speak, but shisan answered for her: "I have agreed for her. If I lose, I will give out the gold. If it is not enough, I will sell the palace. It is enough." "That''s settled." Soft water Yao smile to see a nearby onlooker, "who else do you want to participate?" The third prince took a look at the fourth Prince beside him and said with a smile, "fourth brother, you have been quiet for a long time recently. Everyone is forgetting you. Do you want to join us?" The fourth Prince hesitated for a moment, "third brother, I''m afraid that the gold is not enough. Look at me..." The fourth Prince pointed to his concubines, all of whom could not be carried by hand or shoulder, and could not do martial arts. How could they move fast. The third prince said with a smile: "the key is to participate. If the money is not enough, I''ll lend you." The third prince said so, and the fourth Prince nodded. As soon as the fourth prince took part, he naturally took the seventh prince. The seventh prince took a look at Hua Yuman and nodded silently. Seeing that they were having a good time, the prince also said with a smile, "then everyone can join us. Count me in." Leng Youyu laughed when she saw that Li Ji was taking part in the gambling at the same time. You know, she was confident that she would win, so she said, "as the thirteen princesses said, it''s better to take paper and pen as the basis, your highness..." Li Ji nodded and ordered people to go down to the cloud to prepare. Soon a bet was made, and nine signatures fell, and the bet was established. There''s a lot of excitement to see. The people under the jiuxiao tower are getting more and more together. They are very excited. The wall paint was ready, and the game began with the sound of a drum. Everyone is really brushing the wall, but Hua Yuman has people prepare a lot of waste cloth and paper to isolate the nine floors. Thirteen funny way: "little feather, how do you want to do?" In fact, with his skill, painting is very fast, even without the help of Xiaoyu. Hua Yuman blinked mysteriously, "I''m climbing to the ninth floor cloud now. You hand me the wall paint..." "Good..." Hua Yuman went up to the ninth floor, stood on the inside of the outer wall and laughed at shisan outside. Shisan immediately understood what she was doing and carried the wall paint to her. Then she tilted the bucket and all of it flowed down along the outer wall www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 In addition, she took advantage of the air of light Xuan, the lacquer bucket didn''t use her strength at all, and the lacquer in the bucket was controlled in a reasonable range by it, and half a drop didn''t fall down. Finally, thirteen naturally took over the paint bucket, and he poured it. She controlled the coloring of the wall paint with light and mysterious air, and pretended to brush with a brush in her hand. They finished a large area of the outer wall with a cup of tea. At the end of the day, Hua Yuman specially left some paint to sprinkle on the covered cloth and waste paper. When these things were taken away, everyone was silly. In such a blinking time, they finished it. Rou Shuiyao and Leng Youyu, who were fast and fast, didn''t even have time to make a fool of themselves. Rou Shui Yao''s face turned red and white: "it''s impossible. How can you be so fast? What were you doing just now? It can''t be called many experts to help Thirteen frowned and threw down the waste cloth and paper stained with paint on his hands. "Even if his eyes are not good, his heart is broken." Being told by shisan, rou Shui Yao is even more uncomfortable. Her face is twisted. She stares at the third prince and wants him to go out for herself. Before the third prince opened his mouth, Leng Youyu said, "how can your thirteen highness talk like this? The three princesses are just not curious. According to common sense, how can it be so fast, your highness, do you think so?" She gently touched his shoulder. Li Ji nodded, "yes, brother thirteen, we are just curious. Even if we win, we''ll lose, won''t we? " Thirteen Leng snorted. He picked up a bucket of wall paint beside the seventh prince. He jumped into the balcony memory of jiuxiao tower. He picked up a bucket of paint and went directly to the wall. The gesture was quite familiar, and the moving speed was very smooth and even. The wall paint was firmly attached to the outer wall like eyes, and even did not fall down It''s amazing. Thirteen demonstrated once, then put down the bucket in his hand, and said coldly: "I hope you brothers can keep your word, and send the amount of gold on the gambling agreement to my house in three days. Don''t break your word." With that, thirteen jumped, picked up the little feather standing next to him and then jumped down the nine night tower. The speed and skill were beyond people''s expectation. The people looking at their background behind them were just too late to regret. Li Ji stares at Leng Youyu, "it''s all your work!" Leng Youyu was depressed, but she couldn''t refute it. She was stunned for a moment and then said, "Your Highness, we don''t have to lose yet. But in the gambling agreement, the last three people have to pay 100000 taels of gold. We..." Before she finished, Li Ji yelled, "that''s not fast!" Other a listen, also hastened to speed up the hand, heart and soul of the game up, can''t win money, but also must not lose money! Outside the competition, shisan took a look at the rice snow mark and said: "let Liji, Qiqi and Lisi be the last three." Michelle trace nodded with a smile and disappeared in the blink of an eye. When he reappeared, a good play was staged in jiuxiao tower. A few cats didn''t know where they came from and jumped directly onto the second, third, fourth and fifth floors. The cats meowed and accidentally kicked over the wall paint on the shelf. The wall paint fell down and flowed down. People below the fifth floor, such as Liji, lengyouyu, Yunxue, Qiqi and roushuiyao, were all affected. The wall paint dyed all of them, and the scene became chaotic for a moment Rou Shui Yao''s Kung Fu is not weak, so she can flash fast. But she also gets a lot of dye on her hair, face and clothes. The more she rubs, the more the wall paint rubs on her body. As soon as she gets angry, she pulls out the soft whip on her waist and slaps it a few times. Several cats running around are killed by her. Blood splashed, the cat''s body was beaten to pieces, how cruel, how cruel, all around a sigh "What kind of wild cat would harm us like this?" Leng Youyu saw that roushuiyao''s behavior caused a stir in the crowd. Leng Youyu, whose clothes and face almost changed color, chose to win sympathy with tears. She began to cry. Her words immediately attracted other people''s attention, especially the third prince and roushuiyao, who were instantly excited. How can there be so many cats in the jiuxiao tower all at once? Is it so difficult that someone really wants to harm them? But who would it be? The third prince''s eyes looked at the thirteen who was standing in the crowd. He didn''t leave. He should not be the thirteen younger brother, but who would it be? When he finds it out, we must show it to him. Thirteen picked next eyebrow, this rice snow mark does of what matter. Michelle trace know thirteen misunderstood, busy voice way: "these cats are not I found, I just borrowed." Thirteen looked at him and frowned, "what do you mean?" Michelle trace looked up. Shisan looked along his line of sight and saw a familiar figure passing by on the east side of jiuxiao tower. Thirteen hooked his lower lip. It turned out that he was Hai lanxuan. He can catch a cat! Hua Yuman saw them looking to one side, she also looked in the past, but she did not see anything, she blinked in doubt, "what are you looking at?" Shisan grabbed her waist and said in a low voice, "nothing to see. We''ll have people move things up to the ninth floor in a moment. We won''t have to come back tomorrow.""Well. Let''s see who is the last three first! " Of course, she is happy to make money, and there are so many. She dare not think about it before changing it! Thirteen know her careful thinking, then let her, after an hour, the seventh Prince finished the second, in fact, people nervous, so more serious. As time went by, Hua Yuman and shisan were bored, so they arranged the ninth floor of the nine night tower ahead of time. They still had a rest in it for a while. In the evening, when the victory and defeat were decided on the other side of the outer wall, Hua Yuman went back happily. As arranged by thirteen, the last three are the big prince, the third prince and the fourth prince. They almost walk with a bitter face. The big prince hates the talkative Leng Youyu when he thinks that the golden wealth has changed. The third prince was not much better, but he didn''t lose his temper with Rou Shui Yao, because Rou Shui Yao had money, so it was her who lost. Although he was distressed, he didn''t get angry. However, not long after they got home, the fourth prince came. Now the third prince really suffered. "Third brother, I don''t beat around the bush. I''m here to borrow money..." The soft water Yao coldly stares at the third prince one eye, "you think of a way yourself, I can''t help." Then she turned and left. After paying so much by herself, she was very distressed. After paying all that money, she had little money left in her coffer. She hated it so much that she didn''t propose gambling. Now it''s OK ^ when the fourth Prince heard roushuiyao say that, he was worried and took the third prince''s hand and said, "third prince, you must help me. I''ll follow your words before you agree. Can''t you I don''t care... " The third prince frowned, gritted his teeth and said: "old four, I want to do my best to help you, but, you know me, that scene burned nearly half of my property. In addition to the construction of the Queen''s sacrificial tower, I still haven''t repaired it. Although my father didn''t urge me any more, the tower must have been built, just to give me time..." The fourth Prince''s face darkened a few degrees, gritted his teeth and said, "I know, how much does the third brother have? I''ll figure out the rest myself." This side is raising money, on the other side, Hua Yuman is in the room, curious about whether the three people will really fulfill their promise. "Liyang, you say, will they really give us money in three days?" Shisan said with a smile: "of course, it''s written in black and white. As long as they don''t want to make trouble with their father, they will send the money, and not a word will be lost. You can rest assured." Hua Yuman rubbed his fingers and sighed, "these people are really rich. They export one million taels of gold casually. What a big hand." It''s her. Now even if she already owns Hefeng restaurant and fortune, she can''t just do it. With a wave of her hand, it''s one million taels of gold! Thirteen took her to his lap and gently pinched her pretty face. "These people are not rich enough to have a million taels of gold. They want us to die. They want us to lose by all means. They just lift a stone and hit their own feet. Xiaoyu, three days later, the jiuxiao tower will be accepted. Do you decide to stay at home or go together? " Hua Yuman looked at him and pinched his face. "Do you want me to stay at home? Or with Hua Yu? " Shisan smiles and kisses her on the lips. "Of course, it''s the little feather who stays at home and lets Huayu go alone." In this way, he doesn''t need to use the contract Lingquan, and he doesn''t have to wait another seven days to kiss Fangze again. "Well, I''ll go back to Washington in two days to see my parents..." After the agreement, because Liyang had something to tell Jueming them, Hua Yuman took his clothes to take a bath. On the other side of the swimming pool, Liyang let the hot spring flow back again. The feeling of recovery made her cherish it. But at the thought of what he had done before leaving the sun, Hua Yuman still felt that he was blushing and heartbeating. Seeing his manic appearance, she couldn''t help thinking that he should endure very hard! Taking off her clothes, she immersed herself in the water. Soon, Mo Ziting also came. She threw her clean clothes on her hand, but she didn''t take them off and jumped directly into the swimming pool. As she swam, Mo Ziting sighed: "Man''er, it''s still a comfortable life for the rich!" She also wants to have a hot spring in her home! But it''s not just money. Hua Yuman said with a smile: "you can also come here to wash it every day, as long as you don''t feel troublesome!" Mo Ziting laughs. She wants to come every day, but Jueming and the eleventh Prince won''t let her! There are some words that the 13th Prince didn''t say clearly, but she knew that the 13th Prince just disliked her, for fear that she would damage Man''er www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 "Man''er, it''s June now. I said I was going to the sea blue kingdom. I don''t know when I''m going to be delayed by such and such things. I really want to see that undersea city." I don''t know if it is very similar to the modern underwater world. She has been here for so many years. Although she has rarely thought about modern people and things, she will be more attentive and curious when she accidentally finds something similar to the original world. Hua Yuman thought, "it should be until the middle of July. The undersea city will definitely go. It is said that general Hai Yu''s wedding will be pushed again and again. Now it''s pushed to the end of August. It seems that something happened. Liyang and he are good friends. He will definitely go." "Well." Mo Ziting swam around, suddenly staring at Man''er for a long time, "Man''er, you''ve developed recently!" Hua Yuman was stunned and looked down at his body. Suddenly he turned red. Yes, her chest has grown up, her waist has become thinner, her feet have become longer, her skin is better than before, and her hair is smoother than before. She thinks that''s because she has grown up. After all, she is almost 15 years old. Mo Ziting looked down at herself again. Suddenly, the thief said with a smile, "you are moistened by the 13th prince, and your figure is even fuller than me. Does he give you a massage every day?" Said, she mischievously pointed to her chest. Hua Yuman blushed and shook his head, "no No! " Mo Ziting laughed, "really not? A liar is not a good boy This man is so cute. He always blushes. As expected, he has been a person for several centuries. In many ways, he is still very different. "No!" Hua Yuman suddenly threw a handful of water on her face and said with a smile, "do you think Jueming has too little time to accompany you? In the evening, I''ll talk to Li Yang about giving him ten days and eight months'' leave to accompany you every day so that you can have time to make a child. OK She said this, finally for Mo Ziting a little blush, although only for a moment, but somehow also let her be stunned. "The child''s business is as one wishes. It depends on the will of heaven." Mo Zi Ting sighed, the child, is also her wound. Hua Yuman was silent for a while and said seriously: "Tingting, there is something I didn''t tell you. That day, after you broke the jade comb, I got five magic combs Look at my fingers This is the Changsheng comb on the thumb... " Mo Ziting surprised stare big eyes, long life comb? It''s not true, is it! "This Changsheng comb, a comb for a hundred years, Tingting, you combed many times that day, you said if it was true..." "Really, I''ll live hundreds more years!" Mo Ziting indifferent way, "with you in, I am willing to live forever!" Her words made Hua Yuman laugh. She shook her fingers and let the green light between her fingers beat. Then she took out the Changsheng comb in the green light and handed it to Mo Ziting. "I don''t know how many times you combed it, and I don''t know if it will last a hundred years. I''ll give it to you first, and you can help Jueming comb it a few times." Mo Ting Leng for a while, and then in the face of man son kiss a, "good. To thank you, I''ve decided to tell you a secret Hua Yuman blinked suspiciously, "what''s the secret?" Mo Ziting took her swimming to the pool, looked around, and then whispered in her ear: "don''t you and Prince 13 can''t make out because of the contract spirit spring water? You know, men have poor self-control in this respect..." Hua Yuman shook his head again and again, "who said, Liyang has good self-control." Mo Ziting chuckled, "it''s just that he doesn''t want to hurt you, so he would rather torture himself. In fact, there is another way for you to make out. You can... " After hearing this, Hua Yuman''s face was burning, and the tip of his nose was hot, and there was blood flowing out Mo Ziting couldn''t help laughing: "look at your unpromising appearance. I just talked about it, but I didn''t let you do it. What can I do if I do it? Come on, wipe my clothes Then he took off his clothes and handed them to her. Hua Yuman was ashamed and embarrassed. He grabbed his clothes, covered his nose and looked at her bitterly, "have you ever done this?" Mo Ziting blinked with a smile, approached her ear and said, "I went to Yanyu pavilion a while ago. I saw it." In fact, Hei hei, in modern times, she went to her secret home. Her brother kept a lot of movies that lead to Europe and America. Because of curiosity, they two little girls secretly watched them, cough If it wasn''t for Man''er''s loveliness and special circumstances, she wouldn''t have said that. Hua Yuman sighs. She finally understands why she always nosebleeds to herself before she leaves the sun. It turns out that her longing is too deep and her anger is too strong "Well, I''ll wash it. Tingting, wash it slowly!" She climbed up the bank, wiped it twice, put on her clothes and ran away, which made Mo Ziting laugh. Back to the room, happened to talk about good things back to the room, a small feather hair is still wet, he gently frowned, directly took the towel next to her to explore.Hua Yuman, thinking of what Mo Ziting said, unconsciously avoided his hand, "I''ll do it myself." Thirteen stares at her for a few eyes and finds that her clothes are tightly attached to her body. At first glance, she doesn''t dry herself after taking a bath. "The clothes are wet. You can change them." He brought her a new dress, but Hua Yuman stood up with a red face and went to the inside to change. Thirteen strange looking at the counter often small feather, don''t understand why she took a bath to become so abnormal, is mo Ziting and what she said? Listening to the voice of changing clothes inside, shisan moved in his heart and went directly to the inside. He saw little feather changing clothes thoroughly. Originally, he just wanted to tease her, but now shisan felt that he couldn''t walk any more. His feet seemed to have roots. The beauty of small feathers made his blood boil. If the little feather before was a little green and astringent, now it is more and more charming day by day, let''s say that her figure is also more and more concave and convex day by day He really wants to jump! Because his sight was too hot, Hua Yuman was full of panic when he raised his eyes. After a while, she slowly changed her dress. "Liyang, you..." Before she finished, she was hugged by shisan, "little feather, what did she say to Mo Ziting just after taking a bath? How can it be washed in such a short time? " As soon as Hua Yuman heard this, he panicked, "no I didn''t say anything Thirteen chuckled and hugged the little feather that was about to hang on him. "Didn''t you say anything? Is that unhappy? " "No. You haven''t taken a bath yet. Go and take a bath She changed the topic and wanted him to take a bath, but shisan grabbed her hand and laughed, "if it''s nothing, Xiaoyu won''t take the initiative. I''ll ask now." "Don''t ask." Hua Yuman was in a hurry. He put his arms around his neck and said, "don''t ask." "Then tell me? Well Hua Yuman poked his fingers for a long time, then said weakly, "that is, Tingting said I''m not promising, she said I blush, I feel a little shy." She only said a little half, thirteen then suddenly understood, dare feeling that what Mo Ziting said, those similar to last night you and your thirteen Prince did several times. He smiles and nods her lips gently. "What''s so shy about this? We''ve done it several times. Why should we tell her..." Hua Yuman heard confused, "what?" Thirteen tiny Zheng, doubt way: "is not this matter?" What could be more embarrassing than this, which makes it hard for a feather to say? "Ah?" Thirteen is completely speechless. Forget it. If you don''t ask, don''t ask. It''s estimated that these two people didn''t say anything good when they were together, so he let her go and coughed softly. "It seems that Mo Ziting can''t come to the palace often in the future..." Before he finished, Hua Yuman shook his arm and explained, "it''s nothing to do with Tingting. She, she means That is to say, we can''t make out because of the holy spring of contract. If you work too hard, you can solve yourself. I I''ve never known that. I''m scared. I''ve got nosebleed, just like you used to When she finished, she found that the man beside her was already smiling. It turned out that he was bluffing her, and she was depressed. Thirteen self brain for a while, self solve? Naturally, Mo Ziting asked Xiao Yu to help him solve the problem by herself. No wonder the girl blushed with shame and had nosebleed. Ha ha! They are a natural couple indeed! He touched her head and said with a smile, "go to bed early. I''ll wait patiently. I don''t need feather''s help!" For him, if he really let Xiaoyu to help, he would be more angry. At that time, he wanted to fight and do nothing. He had no place to vent and suffered. These days, he just needs to sleep quietly with his little feather. He has been waiting for so long. As long as he carefully uses the holy spring of contract in the future, his good days will come soon. Hua Yuman didn''t think so much. Seeing that he didn''t investigate, she was really obedient and went to sleep. That night, she had a dream that made her blush and heart beat. She dreamt that she and Li Yang were in full bloom on a grass. The real feeling that she woke up still made her heart beat. She was busy touching her face to wake up. Shisan had already gone to the morning and came back. As soon as he saw the little feather getting up, he asked someone to take the breakfast to the room. They had breakfast together. Only half of the meal, the housekeeper came to report with a smile, "the Lord, the princess, the eldest prince, the third prince and the fourth prince sent people to send money!" Thirteen did not lift his head. "Let them wait for a while. We''ll have dinner." "Yes." The housekeeper walked away with a smile. When he thought of the gold, his mouth would not close. Hua Yuman stopped his chopsticks and said, "is it bad if we don''t go? Why don''t you come back later? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Thirteen raised his eyes and said with a smile, "no, we''ll go there after eating well. We''re the host. It''s OK for the guests to wait a little longer." When he said that, Hua Yuman began to eat again. When she was full, she stood up and went to the hall with thirteen. On the other side of the hall, dozens of boxes occupied one hall. Leng Youyu, roushuiyao and Fucha Youlan were sitting in the hall drinking tea. When they saw Hua Yuman, they asked them to wait. They were all uncomfortable one by one. When shisan came in, the three of them got up immediately. After a few polite remarks, shisan said to the housekeeper, "send people to check one by one, and then send them to the warehouse." "Yes..." Housekeeper happy life people to count gold, Leng Youyu and others are black face. It''s hard for the 13th prince to be afraid that they will give less. Hua Yuman stood beside shisan and didn''t say anything. It turned out that shisan was considered to be Li Ji and strange. They wouldn''t personally send money for gambling. At this moment, they sent their own princess to take care of their inner affairs and face, and they thought it well. When she thought of it, she saw the housekeeper with a black face and said, "master, the big prince is short of three hundred taels of gold. The third prince''s gold is right. The fourth Prince is ten thousand taels short, but the fourth Prince has arrived with a house and two shops." Thirteen pick eyebrow, "how can less three hundred Liang, count again." The housekeeper said hastily, "I''ve counted it three times." Leng Youyu''s hand trembled. She didn''t know that the thirteen princes would make so many people gold in front of them She secretly asked people to take out the three hundred taels of gold. She thought that today''s gold was sent directly to the warehouse After hesitating for a moment, she pretended to cough, took out a gold hairpin from her head, handed it to Hua Yuman, and said affectionately, "man, I almost forgot to use three hundred taels of gold. I use this to offset it. This is the keepsake of Phoenix treasure house. I want to sell this place, but I can''t find anyone for a while, so..." Thirteen first small feather took the gold hairpin from Leng Youyu''s hand and said in a cold voice, "this is your private property. However, the name of this Phoenix treasure shop is a little better. It''s a new shop that can''t open until March. It''s nothing and worth less than 300 liang of gold." Leng Youyu was suddenly silly. She didn''t expect that the 13th Prince knew this. Now she was a little difficult. In addition, she could not let Li Ji know that she had taken three hundred taels of gold. Fortunately, she gritted her teeth and took off a string of red beads from her wrist, saying, "this is worth three hundred taels of gold!" Thirteen picked the next eyebrow, "red jade bracelet, avoid strong match! Put it away, housekeeper Leng Youyu is angry. She paid a lot of money to get the red jade bracelet. It''s the most precious thing in her family. As for Leng Youyu''s treatment, roushui Yao was much more happy when she saw that the thirteen princes had no objection, so she went away with her head held high. Fucha Youlan said hello with a smile and quickly left. She understood that the most important thing in the whole city was the thirteen princes and the thirteen princesses. Leng Youyu is angry and angry, but there is no place to attack. Seeing Rou Shuiyao and them all left, she also left. Just after two steps, she reluctantly turned around. "Man son, how can we say that we are also related relatives? I think I''d better tell you something. The Empress Dowager took her niece, Princess Monroe, into the palace yesterday, as if she intended to point it out to the 13th prince!" Then she nodded and left. She is not happy, others also don''t want to be comfortable, thirteen Prince concubine, afraid is the most uncomfortable thing in man son''s heart! Hua Yuman looks blankly at thirteen. Who is Princess Monroe? She doesn''t have this person in her mind! Thirteen rubbed her head gently. "Don''t think about it. I won''t marry any more women except you." Hua Yuman blinked and asked, "who is the leader of Monroe group? Why don''t I remember this man? " She remembered that the younger brother of the Empress Dowager had only one son and no daughter! Thirteen sat down, hugged her on her lap and explained, "it''s the dry daughter recognized by Ningguo''s uncle. The Empress Dowager made a princess specially. Ignore her If it bothers little feather, he will make Princess Monroe die early. "Well." Hua Yuman didn''t ask any more questions. After all, Liyang is the prince, and it''s normal for others to think about Dona. As long as Liyang and she don''t nod, I''m afraid no one will get into the thirteen palace, so she''ll be happy again. Three days later, Hua Yuman went to the jiuxiao tower as Hua Yu. The first one he saw was Princess Monroe, and the one who led her was Princess Huange. Their steps were a little frivolous. Obviously they came early, and they had been waiting for some time. There were several princes standing behind them, and the eunuchs in the palace were also standing in full rows. Not long after the flower language arrived, the whole jiuxiao tower became lively. "Miss Hua Yu, I came here today when I was ugly. Please help me with my divination. I''m in a hurry. I don''t have any money with me. I''m willing to use a embroidery shop to cover the cost of divination, OK?" Princess Monroe seemed a little anxious. Hua Yuman fixed his eyes on her. This is a pretty young girl. She is not very old. She is about the same as her. There is not too much calculation in her eyebrows. She can''t be forced into her eyes, so her voice is gentle. "Yes.""Princess, please wait outside." Princess Monroe smiles and follows Hua Yu into the room. Princess Huange knew the rules of jiuxiao pagoda, so she stood in the rest area outside. However, she was really curious about what Princess Monroe would do. As soon as Princess Monroe sat down in it, she suddenly stood up again and said with great piety: "Miss Hua Yu, I, I want to know who is the owner of this article? Can this be divined? " With that, she took out a jade pendant. It was very delicate, and it was a good suede jade. There was a strange pattern on the jade pendant. Hua Yuman recognized it at a glance. It was a unique symbol of the Phoenix family. She had seen such a similar jade pendant on Feng Mohan, but Feng Mohan seemed to have a better quality. With a trace of doubt, she felt it for a moment. When she found that the result was the same as what she had guessed, she glanced at Princess Monroe, "are you sure you want to know the answer?" Princess Monroe gritted her teeth and said, "yes, you must know." The Empress Dowager asked her to marry the prince, but she didn''t want to, so she wanted to find the owner of the jade pendant as soon as possible Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment and said, "I can only give you a clue. This jade pendant comes from the Phoenix family, but I can''t know who it is." Princess Monroe was stunned for a long time, and murmured: "Phoenix family? He is not the one who left the country... " Where does she know where the Phoenix family is, the hermit family? She suddenly sad way: "flower girl, can you tell me where the Phoenix family?" Hua Yuman shook his head, "I''m sorry, I don''t know the flower language. However, you can try your luck at Hefeng restaurant. It is said that many foreigners have come there in recent days. You can go and see if there is anyone you are looking for Princess Monroe immediately laughed, "thank you for your advice. No matter whether you can find her or not, I will remember her kindness." Hua Yuman nodded with a smile and watched Princess Monroe fly out like a happy butterfly. It seems that she is not Naning uncle''s own daughter after all. She is not like those people and is much more lovable than them. Looking back, Baiju has led the second diviner in today. This person has been a regular customer of Huayu. Hua Yuman is also very close to him. He says with a smile, "what''s the trouble with King Lu recently?" Lu wangpangpang sat down on the chair, full of the whole position. Hua Yuman hooked his lower lip. It seems that the design of the chair is not reasonable enough. It should be widened or replaced with Tingting''s sofa. King Lu sighed: "I don''t want to bother master Huayu. Recently, the eldest prince Li Ji has been squeezing my business secretly. I don''t care about the government, so I want to earn some money to live a happy life. But recently, he has become more and more serious. There are incidents in my business street every day. A few days ago, a box of my account book was stolen I''m afraid that someone will take this opportunity to report to the emperor that I have secretly gathered wealth and plotted against the emperor. " Hua Yuman nodded thoughtfully after listening, "what king Lu means is that he wants Hua Yu to help find those books, right?" Lu Wang nodded, "it''s not. If I can''t find it, I can only sell the commercial street cheaply. That''s my lifetime''s hard work!" Hua Yuman can fully understand Lu Wang''s mood. In addition, the person in the incident is Li Ji. She nodded her head even without thinking about it. "Well, Lu Wang will bring the paper or pen to write these account books, or other related things, otherwise flower language can''t divine." On hearing this, King Lu immediately took out a package of pens, a pile of waste paper and several pieces of paper. He said with a smile, "I guess I need something to do divination. I took some of them randomly. I don''t know if they can be used." Hua Yuman smiles, looks at everything one by one, stares at it for a moment, and soon has the answer, but It seems that it''s too late. It''s already in the emperor''s study. Seeing that Hua Yu had been silent for a long time, Lu Wang was nervous. "If you have something to say, please speak up!" Hua Yuman explained: "those things have been presented to the emperor. King Lu might as well donate your wealth to the poor people. In this way, you can gain a good reputation and avoid being robbed." King Lu is not a good man, but he is not a pure bad man. He is much better than Liji. Lu Wang suddenly seems to be ten years old. He didn''t expect that the person he was worried about would become a reality in the blink of an eye. He was at a loss for a moment. Seeing this, Hua Yuman couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you go back and sell all your commercial streets at a low price. The money raised is said to be for the construction of the memorial tower for the former queen..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Lu Wang''s eyes flashed, and soon became dark again. "Even if you sell at a low price, you can''t get too low a price, and you can''t find such a big customer for a while." Hua Yuman hesitated and said, "if King Lu believes me, sell it to me! You just need to change the owner. After this, you still operate and manage as usual, and all the decision-making power is still in your hands. " King Lu was shocked, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. "Master Hua Yu, are you also in business?" Hua Yuman said with a smile, pulled down a red and gorgeous peony and handed it to him, "can I believe you?" King Lu said without hesitation: "of course, although I am not a good man, I am absolutely trustworthy to master Hua Yu." Flower language can be said to be the lucky star and noble person in his life. For such a person, he only has respect and conviction, but he will not have the heart of dishonesty. Hua Yuman laughed and made a very bold move, "of course I''m in business. Hefeng restaurant is mine." Luwangdun was stunned, and soon he laughed, "OK! Good! Good! I said before that I would do business like Hefeng restaurant. I didn''t expect that I would have the opportunity to work with the boss of Hefeng restaurant so soon. I''m so happy. Master Hua Yu, don''t say anything. If you want to do something in the future, I will listen to you... " "Well. Just go back and get ready. Don''t delay the time "Yes, I know. Don''t worry, master Hua Yu. I won''t talk to anyone. " King Lu left happily. Baiju came forward and said anxiously, "sister, don''t you worry that King Lu will tell us our secret?" Hua Yuman shook his head, "he won''t, just like he said, although he is not a pure good man, he is also a righteous man. If he is here in the future, many things will go more smoothly." How to say, he also has the identity of King Lu. If something happens in the future, he will play a significant role. After a long time, Baiju was deeply glad that Miss Lu had recruited Wang Lu and avoided a disaster However, Hua Yuman never thought that Feng Mohan would be the third one to come up for divination. After his last nine night pagoda, this was his third time. Hua Yuman frowned. She felt that she should change her fortune telling with the amount of money in the future. It should be changed to that Hua Yu would fortune telling for whoever she wanted. Although can''t see her face, but Feng Mo Han still felt the flower language unhappy, but also, last time he wanted to kill her, this time people don''t have a good face is normal. He sat down and said to the flower, "this time I''m really here for divination." Hua Yuman said: "change your mind, don''t kill me?" Feng Mo Han didn''t want to laugh, but somehow he was amused by her words. After two laughs, he became serious again. "I didn''t kill him last time, but I changed my plan this time!" Hua Yuman is depressed. It''s too sincere! "Today I''ll make a divination about marriage!" Feng Mo Han suddenly said again. Hua Yuman is a fool, divining marriage? Feng Mo Han looked at her one eye, "don''t be so curious, I just want to divination, my beauty killer is not that little girl in my heart." Hua Yuman frowns, the killer of beauty? She reached out to pick a petal from her head and handed it to him, "what''s the killer of beauty?" Feng Mo Han stares at her one eye, "you are not to be able to calculate, oneself calculate." Hua Yuman laughs, "that also needs you to relax, don''t set up defense, anything is willing to let me know!" Feng Mo cold calm way: "you calculate, I don''t defend, you can divination to any information." Hua Yuman looks at him suspiciously. Today''s Feng Mohan is a little strange. He is so generous. He wanted to kill Hua Yu last time, but he has no defense against Hua Yu this time. However, she did not politely concentrate on exploring, because for a long time, she mastered more and more information. They just looked at each other, and time seemed to be still A pillar of incense time passed, a cup of tea time passed, soon half an hour passed, an hour passed, but when Hua Yuman opened his eyes, he was very depressed. It turned out that Hongyan killer meant this. She could easily understand the array he used. For people of the Phoenix family, it was either to marry or to kill them. Obviously, Feng Mohan is willing to teach himself the array. He doesn''t want to kill himself. Instead, he wants to marry himself. Thinking of this, she stared at Feng Mo Han''s pretty face and said, "there is no grass in the end of the world. Why love a flower alone. You look so good, there may be other beauty killer Feng Mo Han looked at the flower language in front of him strangely, "other beauty killer?" He can''t afford one more. What can he do with another. "Well, I can''t make a divination. You might as well change the question." Hua Yuman can''t say that she is a beauty killer. She doesn''t want to make trouble. Feng Mo Han frowned, "don''t you know everything? You It can''t be deceitfulIf it''s true, he can''t waste his energy on her. Hua Yuman turned around and said, "I''m not an immortal, but I know why you want to kill me. Your holy spring has dried up. Do you want to gain my strength and let your holy spring come back to life?" Feng Mo Han is surprised. It turns out that the flower language is not fake. She can really divine things. He was stunned for a long time. When he came back, he saw that Hua Yu was pouring tea. The background was so similar to that of a man that he was suddenly surprised "You..." Hua Yuman turned his head and handed him a cup of tea with petals, "what?" Feng Mo Han suddenly grabs her hand and stares at the veil on her face for a while. When he reaches out his hand to uncover her veil, Hua Yuman is startled. His mind moves and countless petals cover his eyes. Because he couldn''t see it, Feng Mohan didn''t want to give up. He just rushed to Chaohua Yuman and pressed her under his body. The pleasant smell between the wings of his nose made him feel so familiar She is Hua Yuman is unprepared. What''s more, she doesn''t expect that Feng Mohan will suddenly come. She is pressed on the ground and bumps into the back of her head. She kicks Feng Mohan off her body. Feng Mo Han just feels his body flying up. He quickly settles down, but his eyes are stuck by the petals. He can''t catch it, which makes him laugh and cry. The soft body in his arms just now made him dazed. The familiar feeling made him sure that this was man er. He can''t help but call softly, "man er..." Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment. He resisted the impulse to kick him again. His figure flashed and quickly disappeared from another door. When Feng Mo Han finally takes off the petals on his eyes, where is the shadow of flower language. He looked at the nine night pagoda dejectedly, and his doubts became bigger and bigger. What he felt just now Is it true? If it''s true Feng Mo Han''s eye color sank down, the innocent love joked with him! Hua Yuman ran home in a hurry and hugged him as soon as he saw shisan. For small feather''s initiative, shisan laughingly sighed, "what''s the matter?" This girl is so active. Something big must have happened. Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment and said what happened in jiuxiao tower just now. After that, she looked at him nervously. Shisan was also surprised, but he didn''t care about anything else. It was the bastard Feng Mohan who knocked down the little feather He gently under the back of her head, found that there is really a big bag, he distressed way: "let''s go to Jueming to take some medicine, after a while it doesn''t hurt." Hua Yuman grabbed his hand and said anxiously, "what can I do? He may recognize me." If he can recognize Hua Yu, so other people may recognize it, what can he do. Thirteen comforted and stroked her back. "He didn''t see your face, didn''t he? At most, he could only doubt and guess. The emperor''s banquet tonight is Huayu. You and I will go, and then fengmohan will sneak into the palace. Don''t worry! I have everything Hua Yuman nodded and was relieved. Yes, Feng Mo Han just guessed that he didn''t see his face at all. Soon, Jueming brought the medicine, shisan seriously helped Xiaoyu put the medicine on, thinking about the countermeasures. On the other hand, Feng Mo Han went back to his residence and took off his clothes carefully. After folding them, he saw a shoe print, which was just kicked by Hua Yu. This shoe print looks so small and lovely, just like the feeling he felt when he saw a little girl for the first time. Is she really her? He looked at the shoe print for a long time Feng Yue Xun came to ask her elder brother to have a meal, but she found that he was in a daze in front of a dress. No, he was in a daze in front of a shoe. She couldn''t help but wonder: "elder brother, what''s this? Why are you staring so long? " Feng Mo Han shook his head, "nothing, is it time for dinner?" Feng Yue Xun nodded, "today, Xiao Jiu has made a table of good dishes, which are all my brother''s favorite. Xiao Jiu is very attentive Feng Mo coldly said: "I don''t need her heart. I won''t eat any more. I''ll go out for the dinner party tonight. " Feng Yue Xun said softly, "I''ll go with you!" "No, you can eat!" As soon as the words fell, Feng Mo Han disappeared in Hefeng restaurant. He''s going to make sure that she''s not her! Besides, if the girl is resistant, he still has the shoe print As long as the comparison, everything should be able to tell the truth! At this time, all the people in the palace gathered around Hua Yu and wanted to let Hua Yu help with divination before the banquet. Even shisan and Hua Yuman sat down to join in the fun.Princess Huange thought she had seen Huayu several times, so she intimately approached her, "Huayu girl, I haven''t seen your real face. I really want to know how beautiful Huayu girl looks." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Flower language nodded, indifferent way: "where, flower language is just ordinary people, beauty where and can go up to Princess Huange." "But why didn''t Hua Yu show her true face? How inconvenient it is to wear a face hat. " I don''t know which Palace''s empress suddenly asked with a smile. Before Hua Yu answered, the empress dowager, who was being helped by someone, said with a smile, "Hua Yu girl, take off the face hat. It''s very uncomfortable to look at the face hat." Hua Yu frowned. The Emperor didn''t say anything about her wearing a face hat. How could these people ask her to take off the face hat one by one. Thirteen lightly pinched the little feather''s hand and said in a soft voice: "indeed, it''s not convenient to eat with a face hat." Hua Yuman is depressed. Can Hua Yu eat? "That''s right. The thirteen princes have said so. The flower girl should pick it!" Soft water Yao also can''t help saying a word. You know, she is also quite curious about the appearance of the flower language! It is said that people who like to wear veils are either beautiful or ugly, and they don''t know how the flower language looks. Hua Yuman couldn''t help but speak for Hua Yu. "It must be because people wear veils. It''s not good if they make some taboos." Thirteen said with a smile, "if you really have taboos, then forget it. Anyway, I''m not curious about other women." His words diverted everyone''s attention, and everyone looked at him and Hua Yuman. Leng Youyu snorted. They really love each other, as if they were afraid that others would not know their vows. She said coldly, "curiosity is human nature, and it''s normal for everyone to want to see it." Hua Yuman also said in a cold voice: "it''s not like that. There''s something you can do and there''s something you can''t do. Everything depends on the will of others. " Their words contradicted each other, and many of them were silent, waiting to see the joke. The Empress Dowager coughed at this time, but the meaning was biased to Leng Youyu. "The AI family also wants to see the true face of Hua Yu. The AI family is just curious. It has to be a woman with a lot of aura to let God give us this magical power. It''s also a blessing for us to leave the country!" The Empress Dowager said that. Everyone has their own worries. I''m afraid that today we can see the true face of Hua Yu. Everyone''s eyes are full of expectations. At this time, the big prince, the third prince and others accompanied the emperor also came, see everyone want to see the true face of the flower language, the emperor thought for a moment, facing the flower language said: "then satisfy everyone''s curiosity!" The emperor has already opened his mouth, so Hua Yu has to nod. She stood up and reached out to take off the veil from her face. The audience was silent. Everyone looked at the mysterious woman in front of them. Unexpectedly, the veil on the hat moved away. What they saw was a beautiful face with beautiful eyebrows, clear eyes and snow skin. Everyone was stunned. Even Hua Yuman is silly. She clearly lets Hua Yu put on a mask. Why does Hua Yu change a face? This face is very beautiful, but Yu''s own looks are not the same. Even the color of her eyes is different. She finds that Hua Yu''s eyes are blue like water. She looked at the thirteen beside her with a puzzled look on her face. Thirteen was also a little surprised, but he soon calmed down, pacified the station, patted her hand, and motioned to her to have a look. Everyone didn''t expect that Hua Yu had such a beautiful face. They were so silly that the emperor was the first to return to God. "I''ve seen you too. Let''s all sit down! Hua Yu, please choose a seat and sit down The emperor looked at her and said. "Yes, Emperor." Flower language calm sat down, the position is next to Hua Yuman, many people are incomparably envious. In the dark of the palace, a man was also in a daze. When he saw Hua Yu and Hua Yuman appear at the same time, his excitement and fear dissipated a lot. It turns out that they are not alone. Fortunately, fortunately But after celebrating, Feng Mo Han''s heart is a little disappointed! He tangled for a while, turned to leave, as long as the flower language is not man Er, he does not have to hesitate. But when he arrived outside the palace, he suddenly felt something wrong. He had been in touch with Man''er and had been teaching her the array for some time. With his intention, he was quite familiar with her breath and figure. The feeling that day was her. If his feeling is not wrong, then Man''er may find someone to disguise as Hua Yu That''s right. Make sure that person is Hua Yu. In fact, it''s very easy to know whether the people who appear tonight are flower words or not. After divination, he returns to the palace again. In the palace, people at the banquet have been carrying vegetables and pouring wine for Hua Yu. Hua Yu refuses with a smile. The Empress Dowager felt that Hua Yu was very disrespectful and said with a smile, "I''ll give Hua Yu a toast myself. Don''t you drink it?" If it had not been for Hua Yu''s real ability, she would have let her go to jail long ago, and she would have refuted her face here.Hua Yu said with a smile, "please forgive me. The Empress Dowager doesn''t know something about Hua Yu. Because she practices special skills, she doesn''t eat or drink most of the month... " Princess Huange said curiously, "what do you usually eat?" Flower language says with a smile: "natural is petal." The whole audience was in an uproar! "Petals?" The Empress Dowager was obviously surprised. She said incredulously, "can''t you be a flower girl who cultivates immortals? Just eat petals?" Hua Yu nodded and then shook his head, "of course not. Today is the time that we can''t eat." Said her sleeve flew out a few pieces of mint petals, she gently kneaded a few times, blinked those Mint petals were kneaded into a ball, a few drops of mint juice dropped on their own skin, ice cold very comfortable. She flicked her fingers, and a few drops of mint juice dropped on the wrists of the Empress Dowager and other Empresses of the harem. They were shocked by the coolness of her arms. "It''s so cold!" The Empress Dowager first exclaimed, "does Hua Yu girl usually rely on drinking the petal juice?" Looking at Hua Yu''s delicate face and tight skin, the Empress Dowager was filled with admiration and excitement. If you can take this flower juice to nourish your face, then she Hua Yu said with a smile: "my constitution is different from that of ordinary people. A few drops of flower juice may be enough for my cultivation, but others can''t imitate it. They will be hungry." The others laughed and the atmosphere improved. The emperor sat down and everyone began to drink. In order to match the atmosphere at the moment, the singing and dancing had already started, and everyone was a little comfortable. At the end of the dance, the emperor said to Hua Yu, "although the jiuxiao tower has not been fully decorated, the princes have personally improved the exterior wall and interior of the tower. Hua Yu, are you satisfied?" As soon as the emperor''s words came out, everyone was silent and looked at the flower language seriously. At the same time, they guessed the emperor''s intention. Hua Yu stood up and nodded, "thanks for the emperor''s care, Hua Yu likes it very much. More importantly, the princes, brothers and sisters, have worked together to complete one thing, which is the most valuable!" As soon as the words of Hua Yu fall, the princes wake up. It turns out that their father asked them to decorate the nine night pagoda to test them, and also to hope that their brothers can unite and love each other. At this moment, many of them are not calm, because they want to surpass each other completely and finish the decoration in the mind of showing off. This All the people nervously looked at the emperor for fear that the emperor might find their little worries. The emperor smiles and shakes his head. "You don''t have to speak for them. I see these days in my eyes. I really want to take this opportunity to see their respective behaviors. I also want to know who is worthy of the responsibility. " Speaking of this, the emperor looked at her with great mystery and said, "I have spoken to Hua Yu privately. When I can''t see clearly, I can see for me. Today I still say so. From tomorrow on, I decide to go to the imperial mausoleum to accompany the former queen for one year and two months. In these 14 months, I will appoint Prince Li Ji, third, seventh, eleventh and thirteenth The fifteen and seven will take turns to supervise the country, two months each, as the assessment date for the new crown prince.... " The emperor''s words shocked everyone, but the Empress Dowager stood up excitedly, "emperor, you are..." The emperor said in a deep voice, "my mother doesn''t need to say more. I''ve made up my mind. There are always people who want to take over this country. I have a large number of royal families. I need to choose a person who can be a great leader. " The Empress Dowager held her handkerchief and said angrily, "the emperor can''t say anything to let Hua Yu be your eyes. Does the emperor want a woman to look at these princes for you and make a choice for you?" The Empress Dowager''s words made everyone''s eyes look at Hua Yu again, each with a complicated color. We all know that the emperor values the flower language, but we can''t imagine that the heir of Jiangshan, the emperor let a flower language to intervene. He also said that it was the emperor''s eyes. You know, in people''s body, besides heart, eyes are the most important. It seems that the relationship between the flower language and the emperor is really unusual. Suddenly, the weight of the flower language is heavy in everyone''s heart. The emperor was not angry at all, and said calmly: "if you really have something that you can''t decide, everyone has a chance to call Hua Yu. If it''s OK, don''t disturb her. I have my subjects and people in the world to see if I can be worthy of a great task. They know who can be worthy of a great task best. " Hearing this, everyone was relieved. It turned out that the Emperor didn''t want Hua Yu to be monitored behind the scenes, which made them feel a little happy. Although the Empress Dowager was annoyed that the Emperor didn''t directly let Li Ji inherit the crown prince''s position, she didn''t say anything more. The banquet we received was much quieter and more responsible, because we had more explosive news to digest, so no one paid attention to the flower language any more, wondering whether to eat or not, and where to live. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 After the dinner, everyone went back to different places, but shisan took Xiaoyu to Hongyun Building. As soon as they arrived at the Hongyun Building, shisan ordered a lot of small feathers they liked to eat. They ate slowly in the box. While eating, Hua Yuman asked in a low voice: "why do you think the emperor wants to set up Prince Yue?" You have to know that there was no prince in the previous life. When Li Ji was the prince, the emperor was not in good health. Basically, when Li Ji was the prince for only two months, she almost took charge of the whole country. She was really afraid that the two-month round of Prince in charge would directly complete Li Ji. Shisan thought deeply for a moment and said, "I think the emperor''s part of the reason is to keep Huayu and support Huayu." Hua Yuman also has this feeling. Before, the emperor said more than once that she wanted Hua Yu to be his eyes. She always did the same thing, but this kind of thing is in private, and can''t be moved to the public. But tonight, the emperor broke the balance. Is it really to protect Hua Yu and let Hua Yu rely on it? Perhaps, the emperor already knew that the feng people wanted to deal with Hua Yu, so the emperor wanted to protect Hua Yu? "Don''t think about it. What should be, what should be." Shisan rubbed her head with a smile. "When I was the prince of the moon, I must have been the first to replace the imperial chef in the palace. She didn''t have eyes. What she didn''t like to eat was put back in front of Xiaoyu." Hua Yu smiles at the moment, and the little bit in his heart disappears. Or from Yang pain her, she is not happy, he saw to know. Just when she was eating happily, Michelle scar suddenly came in. He sat down and said in a boring way: "what''s the use of changing the imperial kitchen? If you want to change it, you have to change the Empress Dowager in the palace. The dishes in the evening are all the Empress Dowager''s favorite." Hua Yuman chuckled after hearing this. It''s true that she needs a new empress dowager The rice snow trace picked up a chicken leg to gnaw with the hand, eating and blinking, "it seems that the girl is also very happy with my proposal, from 13, do you want to consider changing a empress dowager?" Thirteen one face connivance of smile way: "as long as don''t change husband, change what can." Hua Yuman blushes and smiles. It''s nice to be spoiled. She feels like she''s all light. She thought that although she was unfortunate in her last life, she must have done something good. In this way, she met Li Yang and was loved by him so attentively. Shisan looked at Xiaoyu''s smile and raised her lips. As long as she was happy, everything would be fine. After dinner, Feng Yin came over. He took a scroll and looked at Hua Yuman strangely. He wanted to say nothing. Shisan reached out and took the picture in his hand. After only one look, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "who is the woman in the picture?" Why is the signature flower language? make complaints about the way: "a portrait painter who took part in the banquet this evening was a portrait of a girl who was a flower girl. But he was immediately told by other people that he did not like this flower. So the artist took two glasses of wine and strike violently in the palace and said that they were smeared his paintings." Speaking of this, Feng Yin took out another piece of paper from her arms, "master, the flower language I saw at that time is like this." Thirteen glanced at the painting on the paper, "did you draw it?" Feng Yin nodded, "I just did it in a hurry, but I should have done it now." Thirteen light way: "no, I see the flower language is not like this." The rice snow trace gathered to pass, see the gorgeous woman on the drawing paper, he also said: "the flower language that I see is not like this." Shisan doubtfully handed the two paintings in his hand to the little feather beside him, and then ordered someone to take the pen and paper. He also drew a portrait of Hua Yu with his memory. Hua Yuman put the two paintings on the side, looked at the painting of thirteen, and then shook his head, "no, the flower language I saw at that time was not like this. None of the three looks were right." With that, she looked at thirteen blankly, "what''s the matter?" Shisan was silent for a while, then he suddenly laughed with understanding, "little feather, maybe it''s the function of the mask, it may be the phantom mask, thousands of people will see thousands of faces, but no one can see the real face under the mask." It seems that God still loves him and Xiaoyu. In this way, no one knows the identity of Xiaoyu. Hua Yuman took out her mask again. At first glance, it was not as big as her palm. She gently pulled it over her face and immediately fitted her face. It was perfect as if she could not feel it. She gently slept on her lips and blinked at thirteen. "Is there any change?" Thirteen shook his head. "No." She turns her head to MI Xuechen and Feng Yi, and they shake their heads. "Didn''t you see the difference?" Discouraged, she took off the mask from her face, rubbed it gently and closed it. Thirteen stares at little feather for a while, and suddenly his eyes stop on her beautiful light green nails. He immediately understands.He pulled the feather to his side, attached it to her ear and said, "maybe only with the spirit comb can this effect be exerted. I''ll try again later!" Tonight, Xiaoyu used the holy spring of contract again. Now, he can''t make out with Xiaoyu for a month. Therefore, after that, we must try our best to avoid the appearance of flower language. Hua Yuman thought deeply for a long time, and felt that it was just like what Li Yang said. Only in this way can he make sense. After knowing the result, she was very excited. At least she didn''t have to worry about the real face of Hua Yu being exposed. "Leave wench, have you had enough? When I''m full, I''ll borrow Thirteen! " Michelle trace looked at Hua Yuman with a smile and squeezed her eyebrows. "You sleep alone at night, and I''ll give him back to you tomorrow." Hua Yuman blinked curiously, "what do you borrow him for?" Michelle trace deliberately ambiguous way: "of course, let him accompany me at night! You won''t give up! " Hua Yuman knew that he was deliberately funny, so he nodded with a smile, "OK, as long as he is willing to accompany you, I have no opinion!" Thirteen rubbed her head. "At night, I went to the palace with Michelle trace. The emperor went to the mausoleum, not just to accompany the empress, but to do something about the underground mausoleum. Darling, I''ll go home as soon as I finish my work." Hua Yuman nodded, "I know, you go, pay attention to safety!" "I''ll let Feng Yin take you home!" Hua Yuman shook his head, "you go, I''ll go back later, Baiju and Linfeng are still outside, you don''t have to worry about me." He nodded at thirteen and gave a kiss on the cheek of little feather as if no one else was there. "Wait for me to come back!" He gave her a look and left. Michelle smiles, shakes his head and follows. Li shisan and Li wench are really sweet, which makes him taste delicious. When did Li shisan ever treat others like this. After the person leaves, Feng Yin says to Hua Yuman: "madam, do you want to go back?" Hua Yuman looked at the sky outside, "go back!" After leaving Hongyun Building, Fengyin, Baiju and Linfeng follow Hua Yuman. The carriage is ready. After Hua Yuman gets on the car, their carriage is running on the quiet road. A figure follows them quietly. When Hua Yuman returned to the thirteen princes'' mansion, the man went in with him. Qingqing and Yintao have been waiting for their young lady to come back. Now they are relieved to see someone coming back. "Is everything all right today, miss?" Yintao is a little worried. Just an hour ago, she heard from Linfeng that the emperor and the Empress Dowager had not let Huayu take off her veil, but she and Qingqing were worried. Hua Yuman said with a smile, "it''s going well. Don''t worry." Qingqing was also relieved, "Miss, are you tired? Do you want to take a shower first? " Hua Yuman shook his head and said: "OK, take a bath! Just do it in your room! " She doesn''t want to go, so she won''t go to the swimming pool. "Good!" Yintao and Qingqing go to get ready. Soon, a figure stands outside the door of the room, scaring Hua Yuman. She was shocked to see feng Mo Han leaning on the door, but blinked, "how do you scare people at night?" So late, doesn''t he have to go to bed? Feng Mo Han looked at her thoughtfully, with an expression of unprecedented seriousness, "Man''er, why did you go to Hongyun Building to eat when you entered the palace?" Hua Yuman frowns. Does he know that? She hesitated and came out of the room. "Are you in the palace, too? I didn''t like anything on that table, so I went to hongyunlou and ate some more. " Feng Mo Han was stunned for a moment. Oh, there are several courses of rabbit meat and garlic chicken at the banquet tonight. They are not her favorite. It seems that Li shisan is really careful. Thinking of this, he felt a little uncomfortable, and felt that he had lost his head. "What do you want to see me for?" Hua Yuman glanced at him. Looking at his face in the evening, it didn''t look like something was wrong! At this time, Feng Mo Han suddenly stretched out his hand behind him and pulled the folded clothes out tightly. "I''m here to return your clothes." Hua Yuman just one eye then silly eyes, this dress is not last time in burning mountain she lost that one, really was taken by him! She looked at him suspiciously. The clothes haven''t been returned for so long. Now, what''s the point? Feng Mo Han didn''t need to think about what she was thinking, so she coughed and explained: "before you threw this dress on my head, I took it away without paying attention. Just as my sister just came out of the Phoenix family, she had no clothes to wear, so she borrowed the clothes from her once, and now she returns them. Would you mind? " He asked carefully, but Hua Yuman nodded with a smile, "I mind, I mind very much!" It''s silly to change Feng Mo Han this time. According to the normal logic, Man''er should politely say that she doesn''t mind. How do you knowwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Zheng for a while, he laughed again, "if you mind, I''ll buy you a new one tomorrow. I''ll make amends, OK?" Hua Yuman shook his head, took the clothes over and said with a smile, "well, I don''t need one more. Do you have anything else to do? " In the second half of the sentence, she asked in a low voice. It''s not proper for him to appear at the door of his room this evening! Feng Mohan hesitated for a moment and said: "Xiaoxun said that your clothes are very beautiful. I want to know where I bought them Can you lend me a pair of shoes? Xiaoxun said that she wanted to make a new pair of shoes like yours... " Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing, "you are so kind to your sister." Thinking about her elder brother again, she loves herself in every way, so she turns back to her room and takes out two pairs of new shoes and two sets of new clothes from the big box next door. They are wrapped with cloth and handed to Feng Mohan, "these are all new. I haven''t worn them once. If your sister''s feet are the same as mine, I can give her more pairs as if she is willing to teach Tingting to learn Thank you for the array. In a few days, I''ll send you some clothes of your sister''s size In the face of Man''er''s generous consideration, Feng Mo Han felt that he had some villains. He took the bag of things awkwardly and said, "thank you!" However, his eyes are still staring at the door of the floor, where is placed a pair of small and exquisite, a look is the shoes that man had worn before. It seems that he still has to come in the middle of the night and steal a pair of shoes. Hua Yuman waved and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Goodbye!" Man''er has said goodbye. Feng Mohan has to leave. However, he will come later because he hasn''t gone back to the palace with Man''er tonight, which means that Man''er is the only one tonight He Feng restaurant, Feng Mo Han will hand things to his sister, light way: "this is man son send you, thank you." Feng yuexun opened the bag curiously. When she saw the clothes and shoes inside, she was surprised. Although the things were very delicate, they were new, but she still didn''t understand. How could Princess thirteen suddenly remember to give her two clothes and two pairs of shoes. "Brother, is this really from the thirteen princesses?" Feng Yue Xun can''t help but ask again. Feng Mo Han nodded, and then he went to the edge of his bed, took out the folded clothes, and took out a new shoe from Feng Yue Xun''s hand. He found that it was almost the same size, but there seemed to be some deviation. Looking down at his sister''s feet, he found that Xiao Xun''s feet were obviously bigger than man er''s shoes. His heart leaped slightly, put the clothes carefully, looked at the sky, and went out again. Phoenix month smoked strange looking at his elder brother''s inexplicable behavior, closed the door for him. She just returns to own room, see feng small nine push a door to come in, her beautiful Mou contain angry way: "small smoke, clan elder brother is not to go out again?" Feng Yue Xun said vaguely: "ha ha, it seems that he left in the blink of an eye. I called him, but he didn''t hear me." "Is it?" Phoenix small nine suspicious looked at her one eye, turned to leave, think unconvinced, she circled a circle, pushed open the Phoenix ink cold door. At the moment when the door was pushed open, she was stunned. In the past, the clan leader''s brother''s room door was used to prevent anyone from entering. Today, I forgot! How lucky she is! She breathed hard for several times, and felt that the air in Feng Mo Han''s room was fresh and sweet, even sweet. She laughed twice and lay down where Feng Mo Han had been sleeping. She even pulled the quilt to cover it. Suddenly, her eyes looked at the neatly folded clothes, and her eyebrows wrinkled. Why is this dress dirty? There''s a shoe print? The imprint of this shoe print is very shallow, but a careful person knows that it is a woman, and her heart sinks. This shoe print is so treasured by the elder brother of the clan. It''s hard to get it when it''s folded and put on the pillow Is it hard for the elder brother of the clan leader to have someone he likes? Thinking of this, she was angry, and immediately sat up, rubbed the shoe print, then threw it to the ground, stepped on it, until there were many uneven shoe prints on her dress, she breathed out. But after a while, she regretted it again. When the elder brother came back and saw so many shoe prints, she would know that she made them, and he would be angry. No way! She quickly picked up the clothes and decided to help him clean them On the other hand, Feng Mohan enters the thirteen kings'' mansion again, and takes away Hua Yuman''s shoes easily. After staring at her sleeping face for a while, he leaves quickly. As soon as he left, Hua Yuman opened his eyes. Soon, Qingqing next door also came. When she saw that the shoes on the ground were gone, she blinked in surprise. "Miss, he really took your shoes away!" Hua Yuman chuckled, "those are your shoes!" Qingqing forbeared a smile, "Miss, you can guess accurately."Hua Yuman nods. In fact, she just guesses that before Feng Mohan came, she always stares at her shoes. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, subconsciously, she still doesn''t want her shoes taken by him. Think of the clothes she lost in Zhuoshan, and the changeable snow She thinks Feng Mohan is too serious about herself. Clothes, shoes and socks are private items. She won''t let anyone touch them except Li Yang. "Go to sleep, miss. Maybe in a while, your highness will be back." "Well. Just go to sleep, and you too Hua Yuman closes the door and lies down to sleep, but because Li Yang is not around, she sleeps for a long time. On the other hand, Feng Mohan has returned to Hefeng restaurant. He pushes open his door and goes straight to his pillow. However, he doesn''t find his clothes. He is lost. When he calmed down, he found a drum of rouge fragrance he was familiar with in his room. He suddenly became angry and rushed out, kicking Feng Xiaojiu''s room open. The door is kicked open, but Feng Xiaojiu stares at him naked. Time seems to be at a moment''s standstill. Because this voice is too loud, soon startled the next three elders and others, and Feng Xiaojiu''s first reaction is directly rushed to embrace the angry Feng Mohan, the whole body seems to hang on him, no matter how he can push. Feng Mo Han frowned. She used the saint girl array. This woman "Elder brother of clan leader..." Feng Xiaojiu looks at him coquettishly and kisses his face with her lips At this time, the three elders Feng Xiang appeared at the door. She stared at the scene in front of her eyes and pointed out that they could not speak. Soon, the five elders and others came, and everyone looked at the scene one after another. In order not to be exposed, Feng Xiaojiu held Feng Mohan and refused to let go. She firmly believes that Feng Mohan won''t push her so hard. For one thing, her beautiful body can confuse countless men. She has this self-confidence. For another thing, there are still many men in the family. Although they are of the same family, they are not in the inch now. She is also a saint. Whether it is for the reputation of Feng family or her reputation, the elder brother will not push her away. After today, the people in the clan will definitely let the elder brother take his own Feng Mohan secretly grits her teeth and drops a drop of blood from the corner of her lip. She instantly unties Feng Xiaojiu''s Saint array and throws her into her own bed Feng Xiaojiu''s Qi and blood flow was reversed by the fall, and his body was in great pain. Soon he was blue and purple "Elder brother, you Why do you do this to me? " Feng small nine sobs, don''t want to believe in front of such a cruel person is her heart in love with the patriarch elder brother. Feng Xiang elder coldly looks at Feng Mo Han, "what''s the matter? You two? " Feng Mo Han shook his sleeve and said in a cold voice: "I hate people using me and designing me. Feng Xiaojiu, where did you take my room clothes? " Feng Xiaojiu can''t believe it. Feng Mohan treats himself so much for the sake of the clothes with footprints. It''s hard to see. Does he really like the owner of footprints? Thinking of this, she yelled angrily, "I just helped you wash your dirty clothes. Why do you do this to me? Why? Elder brother, if you look at my body, you will be responsible for me! " Feng Mo cold hum a, "you also match?" With that, he turned and left. Fengxiang elder and the five elders standing outside looked at each other, and then shook their heads. "Isn''t that the child''s usual temper?" Five elder strange emotion. But elder Feng Xiang said with a smile, "he''s different. He''s not a man who can be the head of a clan, but you don''t believe him." Feng Xiaojiu saw that no one paid attention to her. She wrapped herself in a quilt and yelled at the three elders and five elders outside: "the elder brother of the clan leader has someone he likes. He likes a foreigner..." "What?" Fengxiang elder and five elder finally looked at her and listened to the cry of fengxiaojiu''s eyes and nose. After listening to Feng Xiaojiu''s words, their expressions became serious. "No, the patriarch can''t like a foreigner, let alone marry a foreigner. If you really want to do this, you have to give up the position of patriarch." Fengxiang elder said that, but she laughed in her heart. She decided to open a convenient door for fengmohan to get along with the unknown foreign woman. When their friendship is over, she will find a way to solve his clan leader''s position. In this way, her son fengmohi will be able to sit in that position. Everyone has their own ideas. Fengyuexun frowns. At dawn, she quietly leaves Hefeng restaurant to find her own big brother. She seems to have thought about who is the person that big brother likes, but that is fruitless. With a hint of speculation, after she couldn''t find her elder brother, she went directly to juguo, near the thirteen princes'' mansion. She really saw her elder brother there. He was sitting on a big tree, looking at a place in the quiet thirteen princes'' mansion.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Feng Yue Xun analyzed, that direction is exactly the bedroom of the thirteen princesses, her heart can''t help but slight pain. Brother, do you love so much? No wonder he asked himself to teach Mo Ziting to learn the array skills of the Phoenix family, and he also taught the thirteen princesses array by himself Hesitated for a while, she lightly jumped forward, fell in the opposite of Feng Mo Han, lightly called a, "big brother, do you really like her?" Feng Mo Han knew it was his sister, he nodded, did not hide, "like it very much!" Feng Yue Xun stares at her elder brother for a while, and finds that her elder brother''s eyes are already sad and lonely. Her heart suddenly aches, "elder brother, grab her!" In her opinion, big brother''s liking is more important than anything. Moreover, this is the first time that big brother likes a woman in so many years. Feng Mo Han looked at her one eye, dispirited way: "I also want to!" With that, he turned into a flash of lightning again and disappeared without giving his sister any chance to react and follow. At this time, fengyuexun saw that the thirteen prince came back on his horse. She stared at him and left quickly. Thirteen took a look at the treetop, looked at the white shadow leaving, his eyes darkened. Without waiting for the horse to stop, he flew into the palace like lightning and into his own room. When he saw little feather sleeping quietly and sweetly in the room, his heart was warm, and a soft smile that could not be changed appeared on his lips. "Little feather, I''m back..." He gently imprinted a kiss on her forehead! Hua Yuman seems to have heard his voice in his sleep. He smiles sweetly and turns over to sleep contentedly. Looking at her lovely appearance, she couldn''t help laughing and bent down to kiss her on the forehead. Staring at her sleeping face for a while, shisan left the room again. On the other side, MI Xuechen and Fengyin were waiting for him there. "Is it all right with the girl?" Michelle trace from the eyes of thirteen also see, everything is OK. Thirteen sat down and drank a mouthful of tea before nodding, "this Phoenix ink cold is more and more bold." Unexpectedly, he went into Xiaoyu''s room again, and deliberately chose the time when he was away, which made him want to stamp his feet. Michelle trace hesitated for a moment, "is he to confirm the identity from the girl?" "Well, no matter what he is for, he must suffer." Thirteen''s mind turned and soon had a plan. "Ask Jueming to prepare some medicine..." Feng Yin blinked, "master, what kind of medicine is better?" You know, people like Feng Mohan have a special constitution and are not easy to deal with. Thirteen of the corners of the mouth smoked, "simple and fast, let''s discharge medicine." Michelle trace a Zheng, for a moment did not restrain, laughed, "ha ha, from thirteen, how you so talented." This may be the most gentle revenge in the history of Li shisan. As expected, she changed her sex and became kind. Thirteen narrowed his eyes, a trace of evil showed, "do you think this punishment is too bad?" How dare he say that! Thirteen turned around and added, "it''s not right to poison. It''s the best way to discharge medicine. It''s hard to heal in half a month..." Feng Yin covered her lips with a smile, "master, let me do it this time!" He was very happy to see the head of the Feng clan fall down. You know, Hefeng restaurant is a lady''s person. It''s easy for him to make a little move there Thirteen waved, "go!" After the explanation, shisan took a bath and went back to his room, holding his little feather and dreaming sweetly. The next day, before Hua Yuman got up, he received two array books sent by Feng Mohan. One is full of Feng Mohan''s experience of practicing array for so many years, and the other is the treasure of Feng family, Tongtian array. At the same time with the two books came a letter to the effect that Feng Mohan was slightly ill. In the next few days, she could not teach her the array and let her study by herself. The experience of array was to send her. He would borrow the treasure of array from her for a while, and then he would get it back. After reading, Xi''an kneaded Feng Mohan''s letter into a ball, finally kneaded it into powder, and threw it into the garbage can accurately. "Little feather, you can read at home these days, so you don''t have to get up every day." With this array book and his understanding and guidance, I believe Xiaoyu can make a great success of the array without the Phoenix ink cold. Looking at the treasure book of Phoenix array, shisan felt that it would be enough to have it in the future. He didn''t need any more Phoenix ink cold. Hua Yuman didn''t notice shisan''s careful thinking. She really went to read a book. However, to shisan''s surprise, the little feather, who could not get up every day, actually refused to let go of the book. He studied all day, reading and writing according to the book. He got up in less than ten minutes every day. Everyone was very surprised by his earnest effort.For nearly half a month after that, I was almost infatuated. Thirteen was heartbroken and funny. Sure enough, you don''t need Feng Mo Han. Without him, Xiao Yu is more serious than when he had a teacher. This morning, just after breakfast, Mo Ziting came to the thirteen princes'' mansion. She had not seen Man''er for half a month. Today, she finally got the approval of the thirteen princes, so she came. As soon as I saw Hua Yuman, I looked around her again and again, "Man''er, I thought you would forget to eat and sleep for half a month. Goodbye, you must be a thin and haggard little wretch, but how did you grow up? Did you eat elixir for half a month?" She stares at Man''er in a daze. Half a month later, the girl is tall and hot. Her eyes are like autumn water. Her lips are red if they don''t touch. She looks like a delicious cherry. Her skin is good originally, but now it''s too good to pick out any flaws. It''s not too much to say that beauty is beautiful. Mom, she wants to be a man now! Hua Yuman jokingly said: "you''ve grown tall, too. Look at you. You''re protruding forward and backward. You''re round and smooth. If you have good skin, you can squeeze out water. It''s too moist every day!" Mo Ziting covers her mouth with a smile, and Man''er is a joke. "You mean I''m fat when you say I''m full of pearls." Hua Yuman also laughed and nodded, "I suspect you are pregnant." Mo Ziting immediately happy, "you are really calculating, this let you guess." Recently, she had a round waist. At first, she thought that she was eating too well and getting fat. She didn''t expect that she was pregnant again. Although it was only a month, she was still very happy. "Congratulations, Tingting!" Hua Yuman sincerely happy for her, "you have a baby again, really don''t plan to hold a wedding?" Tingting and Jueming have experienced a lot. They have been together for a long time. Apart from the wedding, everything is similar to that of a normal couple. Why bother about a wedding! Mo Ziting was silent, hesitated for a moment, and said, "let''s do one." Although she didn''t care about the ceremony, she wanted her child to have a formal identity. That is, they have no relatives, the wedding is all simple! On hearing that she let go, Hua Yuman was happy, "then I''ll let people prepare!" Say to turn round to want to announce this good news for a while, but be caught by Mo Zi Ting all of a sudden. Mo Ziting jokingly said: "Man''er, what are you going to do? I''m not going to marry you. To prepare is to ask Jueming to prepare! " Hua Yuman chuckled and patted his face, "HMM. Let Jueming be busy. I''ll let Liyang have a holiday for him! " Then she ran away, causing Mo Ziting to shake her head. Man''er looks like Jueming''s younger sister. She is so busy that she looks like marrying her brother''s daughter-in-law. She looks at her back and shakes her head with a smile. Hua Yuman wanted to go to Liyang, but as soon as she went out, she saw Jueming. She pulled him aside and told Jueming mysteriously for a while. Jueming immediately went out happily. As soon as he got to the door, he turned back and stopped Hua Yuman. He scratched his head and said in embarrassment, "madam, I just forgot. I came back to tell you that the master just went out and wanted to go by I''ll be back later. " Hua Yuman laughed, "he went out, so I won''t go to him. I just wanted him to give you more time to prepare for the wedding. If you need any help, just open your mouth. As I said just now, you should do it! " Jueming promised: "well, I will do it. Don''t worry!" With a smile, he left. He will definitely give Ting an unforgettable wedding. Hua Yuman thought about it, turned around and said to Qingqing, who was smiling at him: "is jiu''er OK Qingqing nodded with a smile, "well, she has been in the house for nearly ten days, waiting for the young lady to summon her." These days, young ladies are infatuated with practicing array skills. They really have a lot of leisure. Every day they just follow jiuer to learn how to make clothes and embroider. "Well. Then tell her to come After that, she saw that Qingqing was still smiling and said, "did you eat honey today? The smile on my face is so sweet. " Qingqing quickly touched her face and tried to calm down, "Miss, I just think you look like a busy lady who was busy for her married daughter. When Miss got married, the lady was the same." Hua Yuman patted her on the forehead with a smile, "how old is my princess. OK, call shangjiu''er and Yintao. I want to make something... " "Yes, miss, princess." Hua Yuman smiles, Miss princess? What kind of name is that. Shaking her head, she no longer cares about these, took the paper and pen and began to draw. She drew the wedding dress and dress that Mo Ziting had said to her. When jiu''er came, she saw such a strange dress. Because she didn''t understand, they stood by and didn''t dare to move.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Hua Yuman looked up at them and said to jiu''er, "look, can you make this kind of clothes? There''s another one for men. Let''s see." She bit the pen for a while and drew it according to the way she once saw in Tingting''s mind. After painting, she felt dissatisfied and pointed to her clothes and said, "jiu''er, you can change it according to these styles. Is there any problem?" Jiuer nodded with a smile, "no problem, although this dress looks strange, it''s very beautiful. Don''t worry, miss. I will do it well. I just need to go out and buy something. " "Well, I haven''t been out for half a month. Let''s go together." Hua Yuman stretched his waist and looked at jiu''er carefully. Jiu''er was so fat that he got rid of the two evils after the operation. Although he was much fatter than an ordinary woman, his facial features were much softer. Just look at this eyebrow, she is also a pretty girl. At this time, the housekeeper came to report: "princess, there is a man outside the door who wants to see you!" Hua Yuman frowned, "man? What man? " The housekeeper coughed, "a man with white hair." Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment, and soon knew that the man might be Feng Mohan. Before, every time Feng Mohan came to the palace, she avoided everyone and went directly to the courtyard to teach her array skills. The housekeeper didn''t see him. Thinking of this, she nodded, "let him in!" "Yes." The housekeeper soon brings in a man. To Hua Yuman''s surprise, the man is not Feng Mohan, but a man she doesn''t know. The same as Feng Mohan, this man has white hair and cold temperament. His facial features are similar to Feng Mohan. They are all handsome men with white hair and evil eyes. There is no joy or anger on his face. "In the lower FengMo river!" The man''s big square let Hua Yuman look at him, the corner of his lip seems to have a hook. Hua Yuman blinked in bewilderment? Do you know me? " Feng Mo Xi nodded, "Thirteen princesses are famous. I''ve heard of them. Just now, thirteen princesses seem to think I''m someone else." Hua Yuman didn''t answer rashly. He raised his hand and asked Qingqing to serve tea. Later, he said, "please sit down! Who are you? " Feng Mo Xi sat down with a smile. "I think the thirteen princesses should have guessed that white hair is the symbol of the Feng family. I''m a member of the Feng family." Seeing that he was so frank, Hua Yuman also said, "it turns out that he is really from the Phoenix family. Come on, what can I do for you?" Feng Mo Xi took a look at her and said thoughtfully, "the patriarch of our clan, that is, Feng Mo Han, has been suffering from diarrhea for half a month. This man has been pulling thin for a while. Now he has no strength. He can''t move when lying on the bed. The doctor has seen a lot of it and it''s useless. I heard that there was a miracle doctor in the thirteen Princesses'' mansion, so I came to ask the thirteen princesses to borrow someone. " Hua Yuman is surprised. Is Feng Mohan ill? She some distressed way: "the miracle doctor went out, he is really very sick?" According to Jueming''s present mood, he has no idea of going to see a doctor, not to mention that he is still fengmohan. Feng Mo River smile in the heart, this 13 princesses and Feng Mo cold friendship is really not shallow! Seeing that he didn''t speak, Hua Yuman said, "why don''t you wait here and wait for the doctor to come back..." Feng Mo Xi smiles. Just as he wants to speak, he suddenly twists his eyebrows and stands up, "I''d better come back another day!" He left without waiting for Hua Yuman to answer. Talent walk without a pillar of incense time, Feng Mo Han appeared outside the hall, in see Hua Yuman in, he went straight past. "Man er..." Hua Yuman looked at Feng Mohan who was walking towards him strangely, and frowned lightly, "eh, aren''t you sick?" Feng Mo cold Leng for a while, "do you know?" Hua Yuman pointed to the outside and said strangely, "just now a man named fengmoxi came to ask for a miracle doctor for you. He said you had been lying in bed for half a month. Isn''t that so hard?" It happened that Feng Mo Han had not appeared for half a month. Feng Mo Han''s face sank a few minutes, a little embarrassed way: "is sick for a few days, but not Feng Mo river that smelly boy said so serious." There is also a shifting array in the array. He had diarrhea for three days a few days ago, which made him want to live and die. Just as the smelly boy of Fengmo stream appeared, he was annoyed and transferred to him, which made him pull for three days. However, he seems to have shifted to other people, and he didn''t suffer for a few days. But the boy actually came here, which is really unfair. "Oh, that''s good. By the way, I''ve finished reading that book. You wait. I''ll get the book and give it back to you! " Then she went back to her room to get the Tongtian array. Feng Mo Han sat there drinking tea, and his heart was slightly sweet. In fact, he came to get the book back. Besides, half a month later, he wanted to see her. I haven''t seen you for a while. This girl is more and more beautiful! Hua Yuman went back to the room and opened her dressing table, only to find that the book was missing. She was so silly that she looked around the room again, but she still didn''t see it. She went to the door immediately and called, "silver peach, silver peach..."Silver peach panting ran over, "Miss, what''s the matter?" "Have you seen one of my books? It''s the book I read every day recently. It''s about array? " Hua Yuman anxiously looks at the silver peach, hoping that they help to put it away. Silver peach shook his head, "Miss, I confiscated it. Is the book missing? I''ll help you find it again. " After getting married, the lady and her royal highness are very affectionate. There are many things they don''t need to do. Except for daily cleaning, they don''t dare to touch anything in the room, and the furnishings won''t move easily. That book has been held by miss every day for the past half a month. She won''t put it away without saying a word. Looking for a circle, silver peach also did not find the book that is very important to the young lady, she is also anxious, quickly ran out to call Qingqing and jiuer over, three people carpet style search, for a while busy. Hua Yuman calls Linfeng and Baiju to look for it together. He asks Fengji to look for Liyang and asks if he has seen it. Finally, the whole mobilization of the palace is looking for the book. Because Hua Yuman is not good at telling the name of the book directly, we only know that the princess is looking for a book, so all of them become stooping people, and the palace is full of chaos. Feng Mo Han saw that Hua Yuman didn''t come for a long time, and that the people in the house seemed to be looking for something and kept turning around. He couldn''t help but pull the housekeeper and asked, "what''s the matter?" The housekeeper shook his head. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw the princess coming. He left immediately. Hua Yuman looked at Feng Mohan with a guilty face, "that, that book is missing. I saw it when I woke up this morning... " Feng Mo cold a surprised, "disappeared?" This book can''t be lost! "Where you lost it, where you put it, I''ll help you find it." Feng Mo Han also followed into man er''s room, looking around. Looking for a while, Hua Yuman was depressed, the beautiful moth eyebrows tightly tightened up, "hard to be stolen?" Her room only left just now. Was it stolen during this period? Feng Mo Han also fixed his figure. There are few people who can steal things from the thirteen kings'' mansion but not be found. Suddenly, a figure flashed through his mind. He said immediately: "Man''er, I have something to go first. Maybe I know who took the book. Don''t worry." With that, he left like the wind, leaving only Hua Yuman staring at his distant figure. When he came back, what he saw was that the people in Manchu were looking for books. After he knew what had happened, his mind became deep. When people are willing to come to their own palace, they will come and go. He took Xiaoyu''s busy hand, held her in his arms and said in a low voice, "don''t look for it. The book has been taken away, and you can''t find it back." Hua Yuman reddened his eyes and said, "that''s the treasure of the Phoenix family. If it''s lost, what should I take back to Feng Mohan?" Fengzu is not an ordinary crowd. It''s not easy to lose something and spend some money to solve it. Thirteen painfully stroked her eyes, "don''t cry, it''s OK, at most compensate him one." Hua Yuman blinked, puzzled: "how to compensate? The book is gone. " thirteen, as like as two peas, she kissed her on the eyelid. "Write another identical book. Anyway, it''s nothing special, but what''s more important is the words on it." Hua Yuman was silent and said, "that''s a fake!" "Then we''ll find a way to catch the murderer and let him hand in the book." "Well. I thought for a long time. When I left the room, only the man named fengmoxi came. Could it be him... " Thirteen thoughtfully said: "if it''s done by Feng people, it''s none of our business." Hua Yuman sighs. It''s not like that. Even if it''s Fengmo River, it''s because she didn''t manage the book well. It''s her fault. She raised her head and looked at thirteen seriously. "I must get the book back and give it back to Feng Mohan myself." The thing is Feng Mo han to take, the thing also must intact return to him just go. Thirteen nodded, "good!" As long as it''s something Xiaoyu wants to do, he will try his best to help her. Hua Yuman looked up at her room and wanted to find something suitable for divination, but she didn''t find it after a round. Finally, she had to sigh. "Miss, Jueming is looking for Miss Mo." Qingqing knocked at the door and whispered outside. Hua Yuman immediately jumped up, Tingting, she how to forget Tingting, she just in the house. Thirteen frown, is mo Ziting in the mansion? He looks like Qingqing, "where''s Mo Ziting?" Qingqing blinked blankly, "I Before I came to the room to help Miss find books, I didn''t see Miss mo www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "Ask the rest of the house." Thirteen strides out. If his hunch is right, Mo Ziting disappeared with the book Soon, the people in the house said that no one saw Mo Ziting leave the palace. All of them were worried. Jueming was flustered. How can this big man disappear out of thin air! Hua Yuman bit his lip and said, "look again in the mansion. Jueming, go back and look. I''ll go to Hefeng restaurant to look for fengmohan." Qingqing suddenly took her hand, "Miss, petals..." Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded. Yes, she can do divination! Although there is no way to divine books, Mo Ziting has a lot of things! Shisan also knew what Xiaoyu wanted to do, so he went to the door and closed it. Jueming immediately took out a small lotus bag and handed it to Hua Yuman. "This is ting''er''s cut hair. I keep it all the time." Hua Yuman nodded and took the bag with broken hair. Then she felt for a moment that she suddenly lost her eyes She found that Mo Ziting was walking in a strange street, with people coming and going. All kinds of strange things with wheels were flying around her. She was wearing a white wedding dress, and a man with a silly smile was following her. A man was chasing them with strange things. She heard what those people were saying, only to see Tingting''s expression is at a loss, but also some panic, like an injured homeless child. Hua Yuman cried out in panic, "Tingting..." I don''t know if Mo Ziting heard her voice. She looked around like she was looking for something. Then Hua Yuman couldn''t see anything. Jueming was confused by Hua Yuman''s expression. He said uneasily: "madam, where is ting''er? What happened to her? " Hua Yuman rubbed his face hard and knocked his head. Finally, he gave a very weak explanation, "I don''t know." Jueming obviously can''t accept the answer, "don''t you know?" But just now he heard his wife call ting''er, and he was shocked. He should know! Thirteen is a person who knows little feather better than herself. Judging from her performance just now, she should know it, but she didn''t say it out of some scruples. He took her hand and said gently, "little feather, if you know a clue, please tell him. It doesn''t matter if she''s in a bad situation. " Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "I only felt that she was standing there wearing a dress that her family would wear when they got married. I don''t know where that place is." Not only don''t know, but also can''t reach, because it''s a world she doesn''t know. Jueming sinks his face and doesn''t make any more noise. Once upon a time, ting''er once told him something that looks like nonsense. She said that if one day he can''t find her, don''t be sad. It''s because she has gone to another world. As long as possible, she will come back. If she can''t come back, don''t be sad Hua Yuman couldn''t bear Jueming''s loneliness. She picked up the purse and felt it for a while, but now she couldn''t see anything. She reluctantly put down her things and shook her head. "Master, I want to go back first. Maybe ting''er went home by herself. " Jueming bows to shisan. Thirteen nodded, looking at his subordinates, is also his good brother sad to leave. "Little feather, is the sky array on Mo Ziting?" In his mind, shisan explained all the things of today. He has reason to believe that the strange thing that Mo Ziting disappeared should have something to do with the treasure of Tongtian array. It''s just that little feather has been watching it for half a month and nothing happened! Hua Yuman shook his head. "I didn''t see it. I only saw Tingting in a street, wearing wedding clothes, someone chasing her, and a man with a happy smile following Tingting. There was nothing else." Thirteen frown, only heard of wearing red wedding dress, where have seen wearing white skirt to get married, difficult to Is mo Ziting dead? "No, Liyang. I''m going to Hefeng restaurant." Hua Yuman suddenly stood up and looked at shisan seriously. She had to find out what was going on whenever it was possible. Thirteen also stood up and held her hand, "do you want to find Feng Mohan? I''ll go with you! " "Well." They left the thirteen Prince''s mansion and went straight to Hefeng restaurant. To their surprise, Feng Mo Han is not in Hefeng restaurant at all. Feng Yue Xun, who is checking out in a hurry, is stopped by them. Phoenix month smoked a see is them, is also Zheng for a while, "you are to look for my elder brother?" Hua Yuman nodded, "Xiaoxun girl, is your elder brother here? I have something to ask him Feng yuexun hesitated for a moment, and then said: "brother just had a fight with Feng Mo river. Brother said that Feng Mo river had taken the treasure of the Feng family, but Feng Mo river said no The loss of the treasure is a big event. The third elder and the fifth elder have already returned to the Phoenix family. I''m going to leave, too. Goodbye! "Hua Yuman anxiously pulls Feng yuexun forward and says, "why do you want to go back to the Feng family if you don''t find the treasure book? If we can, we are willing to help find it. " Feng yuexun moved her hand. "The five elders'' Tianji array shows that someone mistakenly started the Feng family''s soul shifting array, which will lead to the fall of the Fengshan pagoda. The elders need to go back and find a way to urge the treasure to return to its original position. I really can''t delay the time any longer, no more wind!" Finish saying, the crystal stone on Feng Yue Xun hand turns a turn, the wind is the same to walk. Hua Yuman looked at thirteen stupidly, "can''t we really do anything?" Shisan hugged her, patted her on the back and comforted her: "didn''t they say that they wanted to go back and urge Baodian to return to its original position? If Mo Ziting disappeared because of Baodian, she would come back after Baodian returned to its original position." Hua Yuman nodded, and suddenly thought of something, "I''ve read that book for half a month, and I don''t have 100000 or 90% of the above array. I don''t see any soul shifting array." Thirteen tiny Zheng, "don''t you see? I''ve seen that book, too. It has soul shifting array. " Maybe it''s because of a man''s protection of his own woman and other careful thinking that he has checked all the things Feng Mohan sent. Even though he has read the whole book of Tongtian array page by page, he has given it to Xiao Yu only after he is sure that there is no problem. His memory is excellent. In the last few pages, there are indeed several pages that record taboo array, one of which is soul shifting array Law. Why did little feather say he didn''t see it? What did she see in the past half a month? Hua Yuman was very puzzled, "no, I didn''t see any soul shifting array. The first part of the book is the introduction of the primary array knowledge and the origin of some arrays. The second part is the advanced array, which talks about how to use the array to drive the five elements to practice a perfect array. The third part is just a repeated explanation of an array, that is, the prisoner heart array. This array is very interesting. Once the prisoner heart array is formed, you can master all the mental activities of that person ¡± thirteen''s eyebrows tightened a little more, and her hands tightened a little. What kind of heart array? Why didn''t he see it, but feather saw it. It''s hard to see if the characters in the Tongtian array dictionary can be changed? When he thought of the mask that made a thousand kinds of facial illusions, his heart sank again. More and more things are out of his control. Feng Yin, who had been following in the dark, suddenly appeared and said seriously: "the heart array that madam said may be the special array of Feng Mo Xi Hui. It is said that he can master all the thoughts of the people in the array. It is said that the whole Feng family has only Feng Mo Xi Hui..." After several people sat down in the secret box of Hefeng restaurant, shisan said uncertainly: "little feather, what else do you see in this array besides this prisoner''s heart array?" Hua Yuman shook his head. "It''s all about the prisoner''s heart array. The most advanced prisoner''s heart array can kill people invisibly and steal people''s deepest secrets without being discovered. That Maybe it''s because I have the power of divination. I tried it once, and I learned the mind formation almost once. However, if a person''s heart is imprisoned too many times, it will slowly become an idiot. It''s terrible! " Shisan laughs. Xiaoyu is not someone else. This girl doesn''t want to listen to other people''s mind if she has nothing to do. Otherwise, she will be able to do a lot of things with the ability of Huayu. His little feather is simple and beautiful, which is one of the reasons why he loves her so much. Michelle trace and Phoenix addiction heart also sighed, fortunately this terrible array is let this girl to learn, if everyone see is this heart array, also don''t know whether the world will be in chaos. Michelle trace said with a smile: "from the girl, do you want to try to imprison my heart, see what I think?" Hua Yuman gave him a white look. "You''ve got a little white. If you''re a fool again, what can you do? You''ll lose a friend and a helper from Liyang. No Michelle trace was angry and funny, touched his heart, and said with a smile to shisan: "other people''s hearts are all on you. Being your woman is my wish in my life." Thirteen coldly stares at him one eye, "that Wang asks Jueming to help you? It''s fast for men to change into women. " As soon as the back of the rice snow scar cools, he immediately tightens his legs and says goodbye to Hua Yuman: "I haven''t married yet!" Hua Yuman was amused by Mi xuehen''s action, and his worries were lightened. "What kind of woman do you like? I''ll help you to have some special features and marry you as soon as possible." Michelle trace suddenly came to the spirit, orchid fingers up, to Hua Yuman threw a wink, "from the girl, although people are beautiful, but at least it is a beautiful man, but also the best in the world, how can you get married casually, to marry also have to marry a like you, we are beautiful together, the country, how?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Hua Yuman covers his mouth and laughs. This ugly guy is too weak. He is arrogant and narcissistic to the limit. However, he is lovely when he comes into contact with him. Thirteen see small feather smile so happy for the first time, regardless of the image, he can''t help but hook the lower lip, although he didn''t think this rice snow mark is funny. In his opinion, this rice snow mark is purely the rhythm of seeking death! His women, if they want to make a great country, naturally want to be with him. He quietly bowed his head. A beautiful man''s face was shown on the mirror like marble table. He looked at it, and it was clear that this beautiful man was not inferior to the first beautiful man in the world! It is said that women are the ones who please themselves. In fact, men are the same. They also hope that they are the most handsome and the most beautiful in the eyes of their beloved women. It seems that she still can''t fall in love with someone. Once she falls in love with someone, her brain becomes stupid, her IQ degenerates, and her behavior is out of control. Hua Yuman also chuckled, but quickly changed the topic, "I don''t know how the Phoenix people will urge the book to return to its original position. I really want to have a look." Thirteen immediately stopped, "the Phoenix family is a place of seclusion. We can''t go in without the guidance of the Phoenix people. Moreover, even if we can go in, we can''t go." The Phoenix family had an agreement with the Three Kingdoms thousands of years ago, and even signed a contract array. Even for Mo Ziting''s sake, he could not break the agreement himself. Hua Yuman is silent. She understands that the Phoenix family can''t let outsiders in easily, so she drops her eyes and nods her head. "I know. I''m just talking." Mi Xuechen saw that she was not happy and said with a smile, "don''t worry about Mo Ziting. People of the Phoenix family are not vegetarians. They will spare no effort to keep their Phoenix family and treasure, and Mo Ziting will be OK." Shisan thought deeply for a moment and said to Fengyin, "you and Jueming will go to the periphery of Fengzu to watch and see if there is anything wrong." Feng Yin got up and nodded, "I''m going now." "Mi Xuechen, you go to look at Li Ji. Tomorrow he will be in prison. Let''s see what he wants to do." Thirteen gave another command. Hearing this, Hua Yuman couldn''t help frowning, "I think the medicine that Feng Mohan used last time should let Li Ji enjoy it." Michelle trace smell speech Zheng for a while, and then laughed, he looked to thirteen, some provocative way: "how do you see?" Thirteen micro hook the lower lip, "well. Little feather is right. Let him enjoy it. " Michelle scar jumped up, "OK, I''m afraid Jueming can''t wait to leave. I''ll go quickly. Maybe I can get the medicine in time." Then he ran away. Hua Yuman is very happy that his opinion has been adopted. After two months, he said whether it was fast or slow. If Ji had been lying in bed for half a month since he took office, he would not have time to recuperate himself. Where would he have time to punish others and make small moves. Thirteen one looks at her with indulgence. Anyway, his principle is that small feather is her principle, and what she thinks is what he thinks. Li Ji, it''s really a lesson! The next day, according to the emperor''s idea, on the first day of each Prince''s appointment, all the princes, imperial concubines and ministers of culture and military affairs would come to the Qihe hall to meet them. However, on the first day, Li Ji was absent, which made everyone confused. After waiting for a while in the hall of Qi He, Li Ji was held by someone. Then he sat down, but his butt bounced up again, and a bad smell floated up. He said awkwardly, "everything is the same as when his father was here, as usual. Let''s go!" Then he was helped to walk. All around a sigh and guess, but Hua Yuman is intimate and thirteen hand in hand left Qihe hall. Just outside the hall, she saw Leng Youyu leading a group of gorgeous women to come. She called Hua Yuman with a smile, "man, wait a minute." Then he said with a smile to the people around him: "the Empress Dowager has a decree to reward you. Since everyone is here, let''s announce it Mr. Lin Standing beside Leng Youyu, Duke Lin immediately went forward and said, "the Empress Dowager has a decree..." As soon as this sound sounded, everyone knelt down. Even Hua Yuman had to kneel down with others. Duke Lin began to make a proclamation. After a lot of nonsense, he didn''t get to the point. That is, he said something about the prosperity of our country and how wise the emperor was. He had a lot of time to study the tea before he got to the point. It''s only because the emperor''s measures to supervise the state and the moon are intended to test the princes. I hope they will be diligent and love the people when they are in power. As the empress dowager, she supports and cares for and encourages everyone. Each Prince has something to reward. The key is to end with a beautiful maid. Hua Yuman lowered her eyes and said nothing. She thought that the Empress Dowager''s purpose was not in the first half, but in the most beautiful maidservant. This beautiful maid is a dispensable one. But if you think deeply, she can climb the bed, and even be a spy But on the face of it, it''s just a reward.Hum, the old lady thinks so well! Side imperial concubine stuffed several times to leave Yang, this time again become beautiful maidservant? She glanced askance at the beautiful maid who was assigned to stand behind her. She had a big chest and a thin waist, and a charming face. She was very beautiful. Thirteen did not squint, lightly pressed the palm of little feather''s hand, and said calmly: "Yizhi has finished reading, let''s go!" Hua Yuman blinked, "what about this beautiful maid?" Do you want to take it home, too? Thirteen others as if no one was biting her ears, "the Empress Dowager''s kindness is difficult, people take it back!" Hua Yuman tooted his mouth and was not happy, but he didn''t retort and took the lead. Thirteen chuckles and shakes her head. This girl doesn''t believe him. Leng Youyu saw that Man''er was angry and left. Prince 13 had no choice but to smile happily. It seems that she is still the Empress Dowager''s plan. In this way, each Prince''s house has their own people, and in the future, she must focus on supporting the beautiful maid in the thirteen princesses Ruoshui Yao, who is on the other side, is also surprised. It''s so obvious that she blocks the princes. The thirteen princes are willing to make Hua Yuman angry. They really take the beautiful maid home. It seems that men, but not men. What is eternal, what a lifetime of a double, just a sweet lie just, how can really long love. She turned around and looked at the beautiful maid behind her. She gave a cold smile. Without a word, the beautiful maid stood there and didn''t breathe. When Duke Lin urged them to follow the princes, she suddenly found that they were dead "This..." Duke Lin is silly, but the soft water Yao is reluctant to let go. "The Empress Dowager really looks up to our third Royal Highness, and even makes a dead man for us. Are you afraid that we can''t afford it and save us money?" The third prince knew what was going on, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t want any more chess pieces in the house, so he left angrily. Soft water Yao also so do angry left, left others in the study of the woman''s death. On the other hand, Hua Yuman and shisan have already arrived at the gate of the palace. The beautiful maidservant follows closely, thinking of his own careful thinking, thinking that he will have a bright future in the future. Just out of the palace, shisan stopped. He said to the maidservant, "where is your contract of selling yourself?" The maidservant was stunned and said, "back to your highness, I''m not a slave. I don''t have a contract to sell myself." She was chosen by the Empress Dowager to be the side concubine of the thirteen princes. She only wanted to be a slave for her convenience. Now Her Highness asked her to sell herself Hua Yuman was not happy at all. When he heard that this man didn''t even have a contract to sell himself, he was even more angry. He said in a cold voice, "it''s not a slave. We don''t have a young lady in our house." After hearing this, a smile flashed in his eyes, but he was still very indifferent. He pointed to a guard and said, "have you got a wife?" The soldier who was named was not clear, so he shook his head, "return to your highness, and Not yet Thirteen pointed to the beautiful maidservant and said, "this maidservant will be rewarded to you." As soon as the words came down, the beautiful maidservant was silly, but the soldiers were very happy. They didn''t expect that they would encounter such beautiful things on duty today, just like pie falling from the sky, so they immediately knelt down to thank you. At thirteen o''clock, he bowed down, picked up the frightened and shy feather, and left with his lightness skill. Woman, he said, he only needs the feather in his arms. How can a woman with an evil mind stay in the house. Hua Yuman didn''t expect that shisan would do this. Although he was surprised, he was still sweet in his heart. His originally depressed mood suddenly turned cloudy and sunny. She put her arms around his neck, bent her eyebrows, and laughed, "aren''t you afraid that beautiful maid is crying and crying there?" If it goes to the empress dowager, it will be a bit of trouble. Thirteen lightly pecked her small mouth, "I ordered her acupoints. I couldn''t solve them in 24 hours. By that time, she would have become a married woman." Hua Yuman was so sad that he buried his head in his arms. Most of the city guards are single. Many of them are not married in their twenties and thirties. Now there is a beautiful girl in the sky. I''m afraid they will be married tonight. "Little feather, do you want to send a big gift to the Empress Dowager?" Thirteen suddenly picked the next eyebrow. Hua Yuman nodded excitedly, "OK, what do you say to send?" She has long wanted to give the Empress Dowager a big gift, but because she is the empress dowager, she can''t be too heavy, too light, and it doesn''t work. In addition, it''s a little hard to enter the Imperial Palace all the time, and she''s afraid of thankless, so she''s always very careful. Thirteen bad way: "she gave us a woman, we give her a man..." Hua Yuman is speechless, this What a wonderful plan! After her shock, her eyes were full of smiles. Now she really wants to know what it would be like for the Empress Dowager to make out with a man and be seen by outsiderswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 However, who is the better candidate? "Liyang, do you have a candidate?" She asked curiously. Thirteen laughed deeply, "well, let''s see whose luck is better!" The Empress Dowager has been living in the deep palace for a long time. She is too comfortable, so she likes to find trouble. Then he will find some trouble for her. Hua Yuman doesn''t say a word with a smile. Liyang is an activist. Once he says something, he will do it and do it well. He doesn''t know which one will be so lucky. That night, she went to bed early, and a big plot was brewing in the palace. Because of the prince''s reason, Li Ji moved into the east palace again. His mentality was totally different. Once a natural crown prince, he spent countless energy and heart, and finally sat down, but he did not sit down, easily fell down. Now, he sits on it again, but it''s still temporary. Even this temporary one doesn''t sit still. On the first day, he is in trouble. At the end of this day, he has lost his life, and none of the imperial doctors in the palace is useful. Leng Youyu whispered: "Your Highness, mother Yin from the Empress Dowager''s side is coming." "Tell her to come in!" Li Ji''s weak Tao. Although his body is ill, his mind is clear. If he can''t sit for a long time, no one will be able to manage him. Mother Yin came in quickly. She handed a letter to Li Ji and told her, "the Empress Dowager is full of expectations for Her Highness. I hope her highness will not let her down." Li Ji read the letter quickly, and then lit it with surprise and joy "Mother Yin, please go back to the Empress Dowager. Li Ji will do it according to the empress''s will. I Excuse me for a moment Li Ji covered his ass and ran away again. Sitting on the toilet, Li Ji''s heart is excited. The meaning of the Empress Dowager is to let him be the crown prince in the past two months, so that the prince behind him has no chance to be the crown prince of the State Everybody else, get rid of It''s a dangerous move, and it''s also a fierce move. If he goes right, he will go to the peak of his life. If he is wrong, wait for him. I''m afraid that he will lose the chance with the throne in his life. He needs to think about it Think again Unconsciously, he stayed in the hut for a long time, most of the time to go out, people almost light prone, where have the strength to go to the morning. He really didn''t want to miss that position, so he was ruthless, on At dawn, Li Ji, under the service of the palace people, cleaned up and changed into his court clothes. After two steps, he had to run to the cottage. He was so angry that he kicked the chair beside him. "Pass on the royal doctor Hong again. If he can''t cure the king, the king will kill him!" When Dr. Hong arrived, he went forward to treat the crown prince in fear. He was very busy Over there in Ningyi palace, the Empress Dowager is already preparing for the tea party to be held today. Tea is new tea, and water is good water. It smells good. In addition, the medicine that the Empress Dowager has hidden for many years has been ready. Everything is ready, just wait for the scattered people over there to come. Mi Xuechen has been hiding in this Ningyi palace all night. For the Empress Dowager''s action, he knew that he was one to two Chu. Originally, he just wanted to follow the meaning of Li shisan and find a similar person to send to the Empress Dowager''s bed. But now think about it, he must send a big gift! As time went by, people came to Qihe hall one after another. The one who walked in front of him was Li Ji, who was obviously thin and didn''t look very well. He started with a group of people. The ones who were closer to him were Han and Du from the military aircraft department, and Du Fanjiang, his son-in-law. The Empress Dowager invited a lot of people to enjoy it. So more than half of the civil and military officials came, and so did the princes. On the surface, they were brothers and sisters, looking at the harmony. After waiting for people to sit down, the Empress Dowager bent her eyebrows, waved her hand and pointed to the tea in front of them and said, "try it, this is the best cloud in Yunwu Mountain, or new tea..." Smell speech, everyone raised a cup, smell smell, gently drink a mouthful, and then blurted out a piece of praise. Thirteen picked up the cup, pretended to take a sip, and then put it down. The atmosphere of this morning''s court is not right. Now the Empress Dowager wants to have some tea. There must be something wrong! He raised his eyes to look at a certain place, and soon received the sound of MI Xue trace. He quickly tightened his eyebrows. It seems that if he didn''t want to send a big gift to the Empress Dowager on a whim, maybe he would have been careless. He glanced at the people on the scene, and finally fixed his eyes on Li Ji, who endured the pain. Then he moved away a little, and his eyes fell on his son-in-law Du Fanjiang. At this time, the Empress Dowager began to speak, "today is the first day for the prince to leave the imperial palace. The sad family is happy and personally held the tea party. I also hope that everyone can wholeheartedly support the prince. He is the eldest son of the emperor, and also the most beloved child of the emperor and the sad family. He is filial, courteous and cherishing the world. In the future, the test is not only the prince, but also everyone''s attitude towards our country Our loyalty and our ability.... "The Empress Dowager said a lot of words, and people with a little thought heard it. The Empress Dowager openly and completely supported the eldest prince Li Ji, and established his crown prince, and even the future throne. Thirteen''s face was cold, as if he had never heard of it, and as if he was thinking. The fourth Prince sitting opposite him said with a smile, "Thirteen younger brother, why are you so out of your mind?" Thirteen said flatly: "naturally, I miss my princess. I''d rather go back and share breakfast with my princess than drink tea here. " Thirteen''s voice was not small. People around heard it, even the Empress Dowager. She said with a smile: "I''ve forgotten that everyone just left the court. I''m afraid that many people didn''t have breakfast. Someone came and asked the imperial dining room to make more food..." When the Empress Dowager invited her to a palace banquet, naturally, everyone would not object. Moreover, many people really didn''t have breakfast, so they waited for breakfast at ease, so they were a bit easygoing and chatted. The Empress Dowager was very happy when she saw that everyone had drunk tea, but she was worried that someone might find her abnormality. So she said, "the Ning Yi palace of the AI family has not been so busy for a long time. Please feel free to change your clothes and open the Changchun Garden and Qihua Pavilion for a while. You can take your family members to the palace." Thirteen fiercely stood up, looking a little excited and said: "the king is going to take her into the palace now, but the girl has always wanted to go to the Empress Dowager''s wonderful flower Pavilion." Everyone can''t help laughing. The thirteen Prince''s wife is famous. She is naturally the thirteen princesses. The Empress Dowager was depressed, but she waved her hand with a smile, "go! It''s open all day. Don''t rush Thirteen raised his eyes and looked at the sky outside. "The weather is not very good. It''s not sure whether it will rain in the afternoon or at the party. It''s better to come and see earlier. It''s a rare chance. Empress dowager, I''ll go! " With that, he left like a gust of wind. Looking at the figure of thirteen, the Empress Dowager said with a smile: "thirteen is such a temperament. She does everything for her Princess. It''s just that not everyone has the lightness skill of thirteen. If you want to ask your wife to come, you can send a decree to ask someone to come, so you don''t have to go out of the palace so much trouble. " Seeing the Empress Dowager say so, everyone quickly thanks. On the side of Ningyi palace, everything is going on according to the Empress Dowager''s idea, but she doesn''t know that everything is going on towards the 13th design. As the saying goes, the devil is one foot high and the way is one foot high. After the Empress Dowager has given everyone the poison to eat their hearts, MI Xuechen has quietly changed the medicine A grand palace play is quietly beginning On the side of thirteen Prince''s residence, thirteen leisurely accompanied little feather to have breakfast and stole a incense by the way. "Little feather, do you want to go to the strange flower pavilion?" Hua Yuman nodded, "then go and have a look!" However, what she wants to see is not the flowers and plants of the strange flower Pavilion, but she is very curious about who is selected by Liyang today. They went into the palace. Instead of going to Ningyi palace, they went directly to Qihua Pavilion. When they entered there, they saw people running around like running for their lives. Hua Yuman looks at thirteen suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" Thirteen has not yet answered, only from the corner of the path came two people, a seventh prince, one is cold thousands, four people relative, are a little surprised. The seventh prince took a look at Hua Yuman, and his heart flashed a touch of tenderness. However, he turned to shisan and said, "shisan, you''d better go back. There''s some chaos in the palace now." Hua Yuman blinked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? What are those palace people doing running around? " The seventh Prince''s face sank a little, some difficult to say, finally a light cough, "palace scandal, man son, you''d better go back with the thirteen younger brother, less right and wrong." Han Shangqian stares at Hua Yuman, nods his head lightly, and says to the seventh Prince: "Your Highness, let''s go, too!" "Well. Let''s go together Seven princes see man son didn''t want to leave of meaning, added a sentence. Thirteen knew what was going on, but he hesitated for a moment. Then he quietly took Xiaoyu''s hand and said, "come on, seven brothers have said that. It must be something serious. Little feather, let''s see this wonderful flower Pavilion again when we have time! " As soon as they turned around, they saw that the third prince and roushuiyao also came. Their faces were full of joy, but they were still very sad and said, "I''m still lucky. I knew we had left earlier. It''s really dirty eyes, ah!" Hua Yuman blinked. He was very curious, but he didn''t continue to answer. Shisan knew that even though he was curious, he didn''t want to talk to them. So he didn''t talk much. He just nodded and left with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 When the third prince saw that thirteen didn''t mean to talk to him, he felt bored. He looked at the seventh Prince and said, "Lao Qi, are you very busy recently? You haven''t been to my house for a while." In the past, every three or two days, he and the fourth and seventh met. Now I don''t know when they have gone further and further. This is what he never thought. The seventh Prince sighed with a calm face, "the third brother has many things recently, and I''m not good to disturb. In addition, I''m in a bad mood recently, and I''m bored in the house every day. By the way, third brother, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " The seventh Prince doesn''t want to admit that he is gradually away from the third brother he once loved. He is unconsciously influenced by Man''er. He likes her, but the third brother is intentionally or unintentionally doing harm to Man''er, so he can''t be with him any more. In addition, Man''er seems to hate the third elder brother. He doesn''t want to be divided into the third elder brother by Man''er and disliked by her. Therefore, he unconsciously deliberately distanced himself from the third prince. The Third Prince did not think much and nodded. For Lao Qi, he was very relieved. In his opinion, Lao Qi, who always respected him, was more reliable than Lao Si, so he didn''t pay attention to the loneliness of the seventh prince. Leaving the palace again, Hua Yuman couldn''t help asking, "what''s the palace scandal?" What happened just now made the whole palace in a mess. Thirteen didn''t want to tell her so much, but the girl was so curious that he had to hold her in his arms and leave the palace. When he came back to the palace, shisan explained simply: "it should be that the Empress Dowager and her wife were caught in a mess in the harem. They were so taboo and made the third prince so happy. It should be bad luck to leave the discipline." When his voice fell, Michelle trace came back. He shook his head with a smile and winked at Hua Yuman. "Li wench, you saved Li Ji''s life. Li Ji took off his pants and had diarrhea. It''s really cheap, Du Fanjiang..." Hua Yuman blinked in amazement, Du Fanjiang and the Empress Dowager? Er, the picture of these two people together is so shocking that people can''t bear to look directly at it! "Will you die?" She asked suddenly. Michelle trace said with a smile: "do you say Du Fanjiang? People always die. " He said it in a mysterious way, but Hua Yuman immediately understood that Li Ji might not be able to die, but Du Fanjiang couldn''t say it well, and it was estimated that it was also a secret execution. However, when she thought of MI Xuechen saying that she had no intention to save Li Ji''s life, she felt uncomfortable. How could she save him? She wanted him to die. As soon as she frowned, she knew what she was thinking. He quickly made a decision to divert little feather''s attention. "We''ll leave for the sea blue Kingdom tomorrow. The Feng clan has an array entrance in the ice blue town. We''ll stay there for a while and wait to see if there''s any news from the Feng clan..." As soon as he heard the news about Feng clan and Mo Ziting, Hua Yuman''s attention was instantly transferred, and all the previous depression was forgotten, "OK. I''m going to get ready now. " Looking at her energetic figure, shisan couldn''t help laughing. As expected, Mo Ziting was more important. Michelle trace is also a sigh, "the friendship between women rarely have such a deep." Li wench is really a lovely woman. "She''s not the same!" Thirteen whispered With that, his eyes drifted into the distance, as if he had returned to the time when he first met her At that time, it was like a strange force guiding him Meeting her is the greatest luck in his life! Here, Hua Yuman goes back to the room and makes arrangements quickly, "Yintao, you and Linfeng stay in the house. In case Tingting comes back, you can also inform her..." Nine son red eyes way: "young lady, can you take me to go together?" Recently, when she stayed in the palace, she felt that she was useless and didn''t do any work. She was really sorry. Originally, she wanted to help Miss Mo make her wedding dress. Now people have disappeared. There are many servants in the house, but there are not many things she can do. She really doesn''t know what to do. Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "OK, now help me to tidy up the salute. Everything is ready. Qingqing, you should tidy up yourself. I''ll go back to Washington and we''ll leave tomorrow. " "Yes, miss." This side of the account is good, there thirteen has sent people to prepare everything, and arranged all matters in the palace, busy after, two people look at each other a smile, stepping into the night to Washington. On the other side, in Du''s house, Princess Huange cried bitterly, lamenting her fate. Mrs. Du knelt down and begged her. "Princess, please, help Jiang er. He is just confused for a moment. No, he must have been enchanted. He doesn''t really want to do this Don''t the Empress Dowager love you the most, please... " The princess cried and laughed: "is this retribution? Is it retribution? It must be retribution..."Why, why does it happen? Why doesn''t the person she loves marry her? The heart she marries is not in her. Now she thinks that she has found a real one, but it''s just a dream. Today, this dream is going to wake up, and people are going to die! Just when Du Fu was in a mess, a man wearing a witch hat and a red cloak stood in front of Princess Huange quietly. He was like a ghost from hell, and his voice was cold and hoarse: "you should have killed people who were pregnant. Your body has the smell of resentment!" "You You Who is it? " Princess Huange was so scared that she collapsed on the ground. She didn''t know where the man came from. "Dig her grave, your suffering will end, otherwise, your misery has just begun." Then the man disappeared. Princess Huange was staring at the night sky, until Mrs. Hua suddenly got up, slapped her hard, and tugged her hair hard, then she woke up with pain. "You are such a cheap woman. You are the one who killed people. My son is the one who has suffered so much..." Mrs. Du pulls Princess Huange''s hair with no image and is full of revenge for her son. She completely forgets that her daughter-in-law is also a princess. Princess Huange pushed her away and ran away in a panic People who are pregnant People who are pregnant Just now the man said that she had killed someone who was pregnant He said that Hua Yukang''s wife, LAN Yuqian, was it LAN Yuqian who made her lose her husband? Was it her? Is that her? Digging graves Yes, she''s going to dig the grave She was crazy and immediately called people to LAN Yuqian''s grave However, when someone dug up the grave, she found that the grave was empty. When she was told back, Princess Huange suddenly looked silly. Suddenly, she laughed, belched and ran away like crazy. While running, he was still laughing and yelling, "Lan Yuqian, don''t run I killed you, I''ll accompany you Ha ha ha... " The cry of sadness reverberated in the late night, waking up many people around, and scaring many people into the quilt. Hua Yuman wakes up the next day. Before she has time to go out, what she hears is that her sister-in-law''s grave has been dug up. She is full of disbelief. When hearing the joyful song, the princess is crazy and shouts that Lan Yuqian was designed to kill her, she is angry. She always thought that Leng Youyu was responsible for her sister-in-law''s death indirectly. Unexpectedly, Princess Huange was the real killer behind the scenes She immediately went to Washington with thirteen. At this time, Washington is shrouded in a cloud of sadness. General Hua is silent. Mrs. Hua is weeping with her little dawn in her arms. Princess joy has a pale face. The whole figure of her elder brother is lost, and she can''t say that she is haggard. Hua Yuman came forward and gently pulled his elder brother''s arm, "elder brother!" Hua Yukang answered and gently rubbed her head habitually, "Man''er, Qianqian''s skeleton is gone..." Hua Yuman is a Leng again, before she didn''t hear thirteen say this, she looked at thirteen beside her, a face of doubt. Thirteen explained, "I''ve sent for a survey." "Master!" At this time, the wind Festival came and said something to shisan''s ear. A chill flashed across shisan''s eyebrows. "Little feather, I have something to deal with. Please accompany your elder brother first. Don''t go out anywhere. I''ll be back in a moment." Hua Yuman saw that he was surprised and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" Shisan took a look at Hua Yukang and said, "there have been several cases of tombs being dug outside the city. They are all young women''s tombs. I''ll go and have a look. Be obedient and wait for me at home Hua Yuman nodded seriously, "OK, you go back quickly, pay attention to your body." Hua Yukang, who had been dispirited, immediately stood up and said, "Prince thirteen, I''ll go with you." Thirteen looked at him and nodded. They left quickly. Princess Xile is more depressed when she sees that Hua Yuman has gone without looking back. If it wasn''t for LAN Yuqian''s death and later things, Hua Yukang would not have married her. He doesn''t love her at all After all, she is a substitute, or an impure substitute! Hua Yuman came forward and gently hugged Princess Xile. Xile''s rigid body suddenly warmed up. She could hardly hold back the tears in her eyes. "Man, I..." Hua Yuman patted her on the back, "don''t think about it, believe me, big brother!" Joy Princess forced to nod, some choked way: "man son, you say, blue Yu Qian will still be alive?" Hua Yuman shook his head. "It''s impossible." At that time, Jueming proved that her sister-in-law''s skeleton was broken and her five internal organs were destroyed. According to the etiquette, she couldn''t watch the funeral. However, her elder brother saw the burial of the coffin with his own eyes. In addition, she once divined that Lan Yuqian''s astrological life had indeed fallen.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 When Princess joy saw that man was so sure, her mood became more complicated. If people really died, how could it become an empty grave? It seems that Washington can''t stop for a while. I hope nothing else will happen again! "Aunt..." Small dawn came unsteadily and hugged Hua Yuman''s leg. Hua Yuman felt warm and bent down to pick up the little guy on his leg. "Good morning." Hua Yuman gently touched the back of his head with a smile and casually put him on the table. Time flies. Little dawn is almost two years old. This little guy may know that everyone is talking about his mother, so now his eyes are red and he seems to be wronged. Because he can''t express it, he seems to be in a hurry. Mrs. Hua sighed, "Qianqian, that child left early. Now he has gone to the earth. He has to suffer this kind of pain. I don''t know who has no conscience. He really needs to be hit by five thunders." General Hua stood up. He couldn''t wait any longer. "I''ll go out and have a look, too." "Master, be careful!" Mrs. Hua also stood up. It was strange. She was upset! General Hua nodded, "stay at home and don''t walk around. Man, stay with your mother Hua Yuman nodded, "I know, Dad, be careful and come back early." "Well." As soon as Hua Yuman left, the whole Washington was quiet. Mrs. Hua had a headache because she didn''t sleep well, so she went back to her room to have a rest. Hua Yuman was playing in the courtyard with dawn. Xile can''t work too hard because she''s pregnant, so Hua Yuman asked someone to take a reclining chair and let her lie in the hospital in the sun. An hour later, Baiju came back, followed by Xuemeng. There was a letter in Xuemeng''s mouth. Huayuman immediately went back to the room to open the letter. The letter was written by baigeng. Baigeng, who never liked to write long articles, actually wrote a long three page letter this time, "the country of Fengyue had a long drought, and the locust plague became popular half a month ago, so the food to be collected was completely destroyed. The disaster was unprecedented. The king of Fengyue wanted to cut off land and seal the city, and he wanted to sell the land at a low price in exchange for food, but the young lady would like to buy it..." Hua Yuman is silent. A monarch has reached the stage of entering the territory, which shows that the disaster is really unprecedented. After thinking deeply, she wrote a few lines "Xiaoju, go back in person!" She gave the letter to Baiju. "Miss, what''s going on here?" With so much happening in Washington, it''s time to hire people. Hua Yuman sat down and sighed, "let my father and the thirteen princes know what''s going on here. Go back and help your elder brother. We don''t need more cities. Buy all the five cities near purple Feiyu city It''s going to be like this. " She took the pen and paper and quickly wrote and drew Soon, the five beautiful cities appeared on the paper, surrounded by a beautiful palace. The calm and atmosphere between the pen and ink impressed the hundred oranges standing behind her deeply. After the painting, Hua Yuman pointed to the periphery of the five cities and said, "all the flowers and plants are planted here. In addition, a jade tablet is placed every other mile. I want to try the heaven and earth hidden array of the Phoenix family." "Miss, do you mean you''re going over there?" Baiju is a little excited. He and his elder brother have been hoping that the young lady can go there sometime. After more than a year, they want the young lady to see their achievements and their efforts Hua Yuman said softly, "there are a lot of things this year. Next year, I will find time to go." That place is the last pure land in her heart, and the last guarantee. She is always depressed because of the family''s miserable life. In addition, she also died in jiuxiao tower. There is a secret in her heart that she doesn''t want to live in the city forever This time, the opportunity for Fengyue to sell her land is rare. She must make good use of it. Money is the most important thing. Thinking of this, she said to Baiju, "take the gold you won in the bet the other day with you." "Yes..." After the explanation, shisan and Hua Yukang have come back. Because she didn''t see little feather, shisan walked directly to the yard where she lived. When they got to the door, they met face to face. Shisan smiles a little, and his eyes relax at the moment when he falls on Xiaoyu. He holds her by the waist and takes her into his arms. "Xiaoyu, we have dinner and leave for the sea blue kingdom in the evening. OK?" Hua Yuman was stunned. He rarely had a coy ring around his waist. "You just went out to explore. What happened?" Thirteen took him to his room and sat down before he said, "there are eight tombs dug inside and outside the city. The owners of the tombs are all women, and they all died when they were pregnant. Unlike LAN Yuqian, their children were not saved when they died, and some people were crazy. Before they went crazy, they all saw a man in a red robe and a witch hat. They couldn''t distinguish between men and women. In the common people''s words, that man was a wizard with mysterious power like flower language. " Hua Yuman frowned, with the same mysterious power as Hua Yu, "are those dug graves empty?" "Yes. However, I think I already know who the red robed wizard is. If there is no accident, it should be Fengwu, the fourth elder of Fengzu. "Hua Yuman said incredulously: "how can you be a phoenix? What''s the use of stealing those bones? " What''s more, if you steal the bones, why do you want to avenge those who died? She thinks she can''t. Thirteen guessed: "maybe it has something to do with the array that urges the treasure to return to its original position. The details are not clear." "Let''s go now." Hua Yuman is worried. If it''s really the people of the Phoenix family, they have to rush to the Phoenix family as soon as possible. Thirteen laughingly said, "I''ll go after dinner. Now I''ll send someone to prepare. Don''t worry too much. We''ll find out. " "Well, let''s go to dinner now." She hastily pulled shisan up. Before she got to the dining room, Hua Yukang came face to face. He was carrying a simple burden. "Your Highness, Man''er, I''ll go with you." Hua Yuman looked at his elder brother and asked, "elder brother, don''t you have dinner?" Hua Yukang nodded, "I have ordered people to take the food to the carriage. Let''s eat on the road!" He can''t wait for a quarter of an hour now. He must retrieve Qianqian''s body. Hua Yuman prays to see thirteen. He can''t bear to let elder brother wait in anxiety. Thirteen sighed a little in his heart. Hua Yukang really has the same heart as Xiao Yu. If he is really a brother and sister! "Well, I''ll have it on the way. I''ll send someone to prepare it. Xiaoyu, do you want to go back to the mansion first? "Well. Go back once. " Hua Yuman immediately followed shisan back to the palace. After explaining, she took out the gold in the warehouse and gave it to Baiju. Then she took Qingqing and jiuer and left together. Dinner was settled in the car. Although the meal was hasty, it was still very rich. Hua Yuman was very full. Hua Yukang didn''t eat much because he had something to do in his heart. When everyone was on their way all night, he took the responsibility of watching the night on his own initiative. The two carriages were driving on the official road one after the other. The speed was very fast, just as they were anxious at the moment. Now in the palace, Li Ji has collapsed, and the whole person can''t move. Leng Youyu came over with her nose in her hand and said softly, "Your Highness, a moment ago, the 13th Prince left the city. It''s said that he went to the sea blue kingdom." Seeing that Li Ji didn''t respond, she added: "Your Highness, you said that something happened in Washington. LAN Yuqian''s tomb was dug up and his body disappeared. How could they leave the city at this time? It''s hard to say..." Li Ji said feebly: "I have no air traffic control over them now. You can do whatever you want." Leng Youyu bit her lip and hesitated for a moment, "why don''t you let the 15th Prince go with her..." Li Ji turned his face and looked at her with his body. "Fifteen? When did you meet him? " Leng Youyu sat down, fell on the bed and said with a smile: "in fact, maybe your highness already knows something. Today''s fifteen Princess Shuxin is actually my sister Leng Lianxin. She is now in the favor of the fifteenth prince. It''s nothing to take her to the sea blue kingdom. I''m her sister. She''s always looking at me Li Jiyin thought and nodded, "then you can do it!" More help is better than more hostility. Fifteen is not thirteen, but he has never made any big mistakes. This time he is still among the crown princes of the state. If he is one of his own, there will be less competition. "Yes. Your highness, the Empress Dowager originally said that she would take advantage of this time to deal with Man''er. Now, do you want to... " Before she finished her words, Li Ji''s face became cold, "don''t provoke her any more. You just let fifteen keep an eye on him and keep track of his movements. " Thirteen less from the city is like a nail missing near his heart, which is the best. But if you hit this nail, no matter where he stabbed him, he would be too painful. Therefore, he doesn''t intend to fight against thirteen now. He has to wait for the overall situation to be decided and finally solve thirteen Leng Youyu is upset and pinches her hand. Why does Li Ji refuse to fight Man''er? Is he still thinking about her and the Emperor Yan No, she has to help him Seeing that Leng Youyu was distracted, Li Ji added, "in the past two months, you only need to infiltrate your own people into the palace wholeheartedly, which is much more useful than dealing with a thirteen prince. I don''t do anything these days, and I don''t need to think that it''s also the way of people. Do you have any, the people who poison me are either the old three or the thirteen." Although he scolds these imperial doctors every day, they are not incompetent, but they have no way to treat him with a simple diarrhea. There is only one possibility that this medicine is a refined secret medicine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 In addition to a soft water Yao, there is only Jueming who has this strange medicine. However, that Jueming did not seem to be away from the city, so he felt that it was more likely that Lao San had done it. Leng Youyu nods. She understands that Li Ji is right, but she is not willing to let go of this great opportunity to Fu huayuman. So she plans to do it at the same time. Therefore, she decided on her sister Leng Lianxin. No, it''s not enough. The Empress Dowager can make good use of it That night, she went to Ningyi palace with Shentang and quietly waited beside the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was in a bad mood at this time. The scandal in the palace was almost blocked that day. Even the palace people in Ningyi palace had been replaced. However, despite the cover up, the fear of those people in the palace was widely known. From that day on, the Empress Dowager could only call herself ill and close her palace to nourish her heart. At this moment, the Empress Dowager is still embarrassed to see Leng Youyu, the temporary crown princess, bringing ginseng soup with her, because she almost left Ji with her grandson that day "Empress dowager, I always feel that the events of that day were designed by others, which made people lose their senses. I feel that it''s not the dementology of the third princess, or the miracle doctor like Jueming..." She said softly that she had already talked about the Empress Dowager''s heart. In fact, she thought the same way these two days, but without evidence, she just thought. "Empress dowager, the thirteen princes and the thirteen princesses left the city tonight. It is said that they are going to the sea blue Kingdom..." The Empress Dowager said coldly, "there are 100 people in the family. I''ll give them to you for arrangement. Whatever you do, the family will support you." As soon as Leng Youyu heard this, she was immediately happy. That''s what she was waiting for. You know, the Empress Dowager is the Imperial Guard elite in the palace. One can compare with the ordinary four or five people. These 100 people With the transfer hand of the empress dowager, Leng Youyu left happily. Sure enough, it''s better to cultivate her own people. She will also work hard towards the direction of the Empress Dowager. At this time, there is also a person to follow, quietly out of the palace, went to the seven Prince house. The seventh prince was deeply surprised at the late night visit of Princess Monroe. After she said her purpose, the seventh Prince hesitated for a moment. He said uncertainly: "princess, are you sure that the Empress Dowager has given Leng Youyu a hundred elite soldiers to kill the 13th Prince and Man''er? It''s not a joke. " Princess Monroe nodded seriously, "seven highness, how could Monroe make fun of this kind of thing? At that time, I heard it in Ningyi palace. To tell you the truth, the Empress Dowager apparently asked me to choose a husband from the princes, but in fact she wanted me to marry the eldest prince. She said that Leng Youyu was just a transition from Ji and could not be the mother of a country But my heart belongs to me. Please take me to the sea blue kingdom The seventh Prince''s expression became cold, and his tone was a little bit cold. "Why does the princess think I will agree to go to the sea blue Kingdom, and I will take you?" Princess Monroe is imperative at the moment, so she said seriously: "I know that at the beginning, her royal highness and Han Shangqian sent flowers to the thirteen princesses You love her, even if you can''t have her, but you don''t want her to be dangerous, and I, I want to stay in ice blue town and wait for someone. The Empress Dowager won''t let me go out of the palace at will, so I have to take the risk to ask for his highness seven. " The seventh prince was silent for a moment and nodded, "OK, we''ll start in half an hour." Just as Princess Monroe said, he likes Man''er. Even if he can''t have her, he doesn''t want her to get hurt. He knows that thirteen younger brother will protect her to the end, but he still hopes he can help. Immediately, he sent someone to Hanfu and called hanqian. Half an hour later, they left the city with Princess Monroe. At dawn, Hua Yuman''s carriage was forced to stop at the foot of Lianqi mountain. It was clear that there was no rain, but the front collapsed and blocked the whole official road. Mi Xuechen and Hua Yukang are in the front carriage. They step off the carriage and observe for a moment. They shake their heads at shisan and Hua Yuman on the back carriage. "I''m afraid I''m going to give up my car and walk." Looking at the little feather beside him and the pile of necessaries in the car, shisan shook his head and said, "look at the traffic jam ahead." It''s a long time to go out this time. Without the things on the carriage, Xiaoyu will suffer. He can''t bear it. Hua Yuman looked up at the front and said to the wind priest driving in his carriage, "you sit in the back." Feng Ji didn''t know why, but his wife spoke, and he still sat in the back. As soon as he sat down, he saw Hua Yuman sitting in the driver''s seat. As soon as the rope was pulled, the horse ran up. Just a few steps later, the horse and the whole carriage flew directly up and over the pile of obstacles. A moment later, the carriage and horse landed, leaving behind the collapsed gravel and a lot of obstacles. This scene makes Feng Ji dumbfounded, but thirteen laughs and hooks his lower lip, and holds the little feather in his arms. This girl, she''s making use of light and mysterious Qi againBehind the rice snow mark only feel a carriage over them, but soon understand what is going on, he shook his head with a smile, from the girl is generally not hand, a hand must be earth shaking. Hua Yukang didn''t understand what was going on. He looked at the front and found his voice for a long time What''s going on? What''s the matter with Prince thirteen How awesome The rice snow mark but smile not language, didn''t pierce the reason, leave wench unexpectedly don''t say, that he naturally also can''t say. Hua Yuman didn''t feel anything. She promised Li Yang that she would not easily use the power of giving light and mysterious Qi to objects. Just now, she was just in a hurry, so when she ran out of things, she held thirteen''s arm and said, "I''m very careful." Thirteen grinned and pinched her face. "I see. Just now it''s just the power of the king, you know? " "Well." Hua Yuman nodded obediently, raised his eyes and said, "does the big brother want to come with their carriage?" Shisan shook his head. "The official way here has been destroyed. I''m afraid it''s man-made. Maybe it''s just to stop us. It''s just that we didn''t get here so early. The carriage stayed where it was, and made them think we had abandoned our horses and walked "Well." Hua Yuman nodded and said nothing. See 13 blow a secret whistle, soon, Michelle trace with nine son, Hua Yukang with Qingqing carrying things came. Several people got into the same carriage and left quickly. An hour later, the 15th Prince and Leng Lianxin arrived here. When they saw that the rocks had destroyed the official road and blocked the way, their brows were locked. "Your Highness, an empty carriage was found in front of you. It''s the mark of the thirteen kings'' mansion. Maybe they abandoned their horses and walked past." Someone reported it. The 15th prince took a look at lenglianxin and the two girls in the car and said, "how far is it from the city or the inn?" "Back to your highness, if you walk, you''ll have to walk for an hour and a half!" The prince hesitated for a moment, "then walk!" Leng Lianxin saw that she had not let the thirteen Prince and his party stay because she had spent money to design the road destroyed by rocks. She had a "chance encounter" with them. She was a little depressed and felt sorry for the money she had spent. However, she still walked with the 15th prince, not afraid of hardship. However, when she left, she left traces on the ground, a bag of red rouge. Leng Youyu said, let her make a mark all the way. She gathered the people from the Empress Dowager and found them along the way An hour after they left, the seventh Prince and Han Shangqian arrived here. The road was blocked. The seventh Prince and Han Shangqian went to check. When they found some red rouge here, they looked at each other for a moment. "Could it be the thirteen princesses?" Cold thousands of shape seems unintentionally asked a sentence. The seventh Prince bent down, picked up the rouge, smelled it, and then threw it away, "it''s not her." Man never used this kind of rouge. Han Shangqian sighed, and his seventh highness really took care of the thirteen princesses Tangled for a long time, cold thousands finally asked, "do you have anything to ask me?" Seven princes doubted of wink, "ask you what?" "For example, about the thirteen princesses?" Cold on thousand eyes color sink some, he don''t believe seven his highness don''t know that matter. The seventh prince was stunned for a while. After a long time, he said, "do you want to say that last time, you sent her flowers?" Han Shiqian nodded and was about to answer when she saw that Princess Monroe and one of her maidservants got out of the carriage with a simple burden in their hands and said earnestly and bravely, "the road is blocked. It seems that the carriage can''t pass. Let''s walk!" The seventh Prince looked at him and nodded, "OK, walk!" Then he turned around and went to the carriage to get something. Han Shangqian came forward and patted his hand on his shoulder, "send her flowers because of you, I can''t bear you to be suspected by everyone." The seventh Prince''s figure trembles. He always thinks that Han Shangqian is secretly in love with Man''er. Is it just because of him? Han Shangqian said in a soft voice: "I don''t deny that she is really a good woman. She is very clean, kind, beautiful and attractive, but I have self-knowledge. But, your highness, do you really want to fight against the third prince for her Women can be lovely and unlovable, and they can be loved and unlovable. Hua Yuman is a lovely but unlovable person. The seventh prince was silent for a while. He looked into the distance. "I can''t control my heart." Like a person, also points to walk and not to walk! Thirteen younger brother''s love for Man''er was out of his mind. He didn''t care at first, but he was also out of his mind unconsciously. He couldn''t control his heart. "Your Highness, are we meeting them by chance? Or Han Shangqian is worried that if they are assassinated, will they go up openly? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "Say it again!" It''s up to you to decide. "May I go now?" Princess Monroe stood in the distance and cried. The seventh Prince nodded, "here it is." Several people also chose to walk along the avenue beside In front of them, huayuman did not stop in the city in front of them. Instead, they changed a horse and went directly to the ice blue town. Because there were thirteen people in the carriage, and Hua Yuman gave the carriage a little light and mysterious atmosphere, she didn''t even feel a bump in the carriage, and she drove all night. At noon the next day, they arrived at the ice blue town. This is the territory of the sea blue kingdom. A few people arrived, and the sea blue dazzle people came and took them to the inn of the sea blue Kingdom, so they didn''t live in the inn. Hai lanxuan himself has been waiting for them in the inn of binglan town for many days. When he saw Hua Yuman, his depression disappeared. Hai lanxuan looked at thirteen and shook his head. "There are three groups of people coming with you. They are still on the way. Do you want me to help you solve them?" Thirteen calmly said: "no, they like to follow. As long as they don''t do it, let them do it first. Once they do it, no one will stay. " "You''d better live here these days. I''ll send someone to pay attention to the entrance of the array of Feng clan, but I haven''t seen any changes recently." Thirteen then said: "if my estimation is right, then the four elders of the Feng clan are also out of the Feng clan. Don''t your people see that?" Hai Lan Xuan sat down and poured him a cup of tea. "There are women''s graves in Hai Lan Kingdom, and the number is the same as that of those who left the country." Thirteen tiny surprised, originally not only from the country out of such a thing, the sea blue Kingdom also has, this in the end what mystery? Hua Yuman took a bath in the guild hall, had a rest for a while, and then bored to take out his own array crystal. Her pink array crystal stone comes from the Phoenix family, and it''s the best crystal stone. It''s the basic guide of the array. In fact, you can find the entrance of the Phoenix family''s array. But once she uses the guidance array, the Phoenix people should also feel that someone is looking for the entrance of the Phoenix family, so she doesn''t want to use it easily. Seeing that Miss Qingqing was worried and couldn''t have a good rest, she made an idea, "Miss, why don''t you have a rest first, and then we''ll go shopping." Jiuer was also very happy and said, "Miss, I heard that ice blue town is rich in ice silk thread. Can we buy some back?" Hua Yuman said with a smile, "OK. I''ll buy it in a minute. " Jiu''er still likes to work with cloth and dyes, and she also likes to make clothes. When she goes back this time, she will open a cloth shop and a clothing store, so that jiu''er can play a role. Because shisan and Hai lanxuan are talking about things, Hua Yuman has a rest alone for a while. At the end of the day, she takes Qingqing and jiu''er out of the guild. As soon as they left, chang you followed them in secret. The master had orders to ensure the safety of the thirteen princesses, so he naturally followed closely. The Xingguan is not far from the street. Huayuman and they just walk to binglan town. Although binglan town is only a small town, there are many roads leading to other cities beside the official road, so the town is quite prosperous. Compared with the ordinary city, it is not much smaller. There are several cloth shops in the town, and they enter one at random. Jiuer can''t walk when she enters the cloth shop, because the cloth shop is much bigger than her original one, and there are many varieties. She can''t put it down. Hua Yuman said with a smile: "in fact, I still think the cloth dyed by jiu''er is more beautiful." Jiuer said seriously: "in fact, what I want is their knitting thread. If you give it to me, I will dye more beautiful cloth." "Well. I Believe. Choose for yourself, and buy whatever you like. " Hua Yuman said very generously. The little two next to him heard Hua Yuman''s words and immediately said hello with a smile. "Miss, the silk thread and cloth in our shop are among the best in our sea blue kingdom. Even we have cloth that goes into the palace every March. You can choose carefully!" Hua Yuman nodded, "we will pick it slowly." "Jiuer, come here and have a look." Qingqing suddenly called on the other side, and she found a beautiful purple cloth. Just as jiu''er was about to pass by, a figure flashed at the door and came in. Xiao''er immediately said, "what can I do for you, girl?" Feng Xiaojiu doesn''t pay attention to Xiao er. She turns her eyes and looks at Jiu er. Then she takes a step. She suddenly finds that the woman who is facing her back is actually thirteen princesses. She is stunned. At this time, Hua Yuman turned his head and found Feng Xiaojiu in red and wearing a long face hat. She was slightly surprised, but didn''t speak. Fengxiaojiu provocative looked at her one eye, "you are quite able to run, actually ran here." Hua Yuman jokingly said: "girl, you can run, too." Feng small nine cold hum a, just about to speak, hear the other side of the people called a, "nine son, you go to see who miss met? I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the hutQingqing''s voice is not big, because now the shop is quiet. Feng Xiaojiu can hear it clearly. She looks at it very displeased. When she sees the fat and ugly woman coming out there, she stares at jiu''er and says: "what''s your name?" Nine son a face strange way: "I don''t know you again, why should tell you?" Feng small nine angry, palm a turn, a few array crystal stone then arrived in the hand, "someone just called you nine son?"? I''ve changed my name. I''m not allowed to call jiuer. " Hua Yuman was stunned and said in a funny way: "girl, do you think you are too overbearing? What''s the matter with my maid named jiu''er?" Feng Xiaojiu stares at Hua Yuman and says in a vicious voice: "Ben Sheng My girl''s name is Xiao Jiu. Jiu''er is the nickname of my parents, so she can''t be called jiu''er. In my family, nine means supreme holiness. How ugly is this fat woman? How can she be worthy of this name. The name has been changed. This is yours. " With that, Feng Xiaojiu threw a silver note of 1000 Liang on Jiu er''s face. Hua Yuman''s face was cold, and his voice and color were cold. "Feng Xiaojiu, if you have brain damage, you can find someone to treat it." The crystal stone on Feng Xiaojiu''s hand immediately turned quickly, and a thousand blade array like a strong wind was formed in an instant. Just when she thought Hua Yuman would be twisted into meat mud in an instant, a scene that shocked her appeared. The thousand blade array came to her head and broke her face hat and her long hair in a blink of an eye. Feng Xiaojiu catches her long white hair and says, "my hair, my hair Ah, I''ll kill you In an instant, Feng Xiaojiu''s second decisive array was formed again. It was dark between heaven and earth, and there seemed to be lightning in the sky. Soon, there was a little snow in the sky, which formed a line. These lines twisted into a whip in the blink of an eye, and directly attacked the whole cloth shop. When that whip was about to hit Zhonghua Yuman''s heart, huayuman jumped and escaped Attack. Feng Xiaojiu''s eyes flashed a very cold light, actually can avoid her Saint whip, this is impossible. Isn''t the thirteen princesses an ordinary woman who can''t do martial arts? Hua Yuman doesn''t care what she''s thinking, because she''s angry. She says to jiu''er, who raises a chair to attack Feng Xiaojiu: "jiu''er, get out of the way. Today, I will teach this arrogant woman a lesson. " As soon as she turned her hand, the huge light and mysterious Qi gathered in a flash and directly attacked Feng Xiaojiu. Her fierce strength was not inferior to Feng Xiaojiu at all. Feng Xiaojiu''s speed is fast, and the protective cover formed quickly blocks her strength. Just listen to the sound of "touch", the protective cover ruptures. Feng Xiaojiu is shocked by this power and steps backward. Her chest is stuffy and her mouth spits out blood. Feng Xiaojiu, who has always been proud, never thought that Hua Yuman had such good skills and could hurt her. She was also annoyed. She did not want to use the saint''s forbidden array to destroy the purification array. Suddenly, there were two thunders in the sky. Feng Xiaojiu''s figure flew off the ground. She was in a mess. Her long and short white hair flashed white lights. Soon, several lights joined together. Hua Yuman only felt white in front of her eyes. Her eyes couldn''t see anything. It was dark to meet her. She was flustered. At this time, she felt a pain in her heart, and then, she felt someone running towards her, a heartrending cry let her eyes suddenly fall down. "Little feather..." Hua Yuman feels her eyes in a daze. A strange feeling makes her silly. Her body also forgets to react. Her eyes "Feather, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." "Eyes It hurts... " Shisan hugged her head and gave her a kiss in the eye. "It''s OK. I''ll take you to Jueming." He picked her up and coldly looked at Feng Mo Han who was using the array technique to control Feng Xiaojiu. He spit out a few words, "I want her to die!" Feng Mohan uses the trapped animal array. Shengsheng has trapped Feng Xiaojiu, who has not completed the array. Under the confrontation of two powerful forces, he can''t be distracted. He just says: "go The destruction purification array is a taboo array. Once it is formed, it is powerful. Even he can''t guarantee that this cloth shop will not be moved to the ground. Thirteen Leng snorts and kicks. A piece of cloth beside him splits into pieces. These pieces of cloth, like sharp weapons, pierce Feng Mohan''s prison array and enter Feng Xiaojiu''s body Feng Xiaojiu is almost bleeding from her seven orifices. Her eyes are red and she looks at Feng Mohan. After struggling for a moment, she resists all her strength, and the whole array collapses The dark sky became bright, everything instantly returned to normal, Feng Xiaojiu fainted. Shisan went back to the guild hall with his little feather in his arms. Jueming went forward to make a serious diagnosis and treatment, but he didn''t see any wounds. He couldn''t find anything except his breath was a little disordered and frightened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 "Master, there is no trauma, internal injury can not be detected." Smell speech, thirteen heart is a sink, why small feather always say eye ache. Hua Yuman is stunned after hearing, no trauma? But before she felt a pain in her heart, her eyes began to ache. The feeling of peeling off her eyes was real, terrible and difficult. Was it just an illusion? She closed her eyes, moved her fingers, and felt her eyes with some fear. She found that her eyes were really there. She was relieved and tried to open them, but the darkness of the room made her heart sink again. "I can''t see." Her voice is very light, but it is so heartbreaking. Thirteen distressed can''t help but hold her tightly in his arms, "first rest, and then let Jueming have a look." Qingqing wipes her eyes beside her. Suddenly, she seems to think of something, "Miss, is it because of the sudden strong light that my eyes are the same as last time?" At that time, she remembered that the whole cloth shop was dazzling and dazzling. Shisan also nodded thoughtfully. At that time, he saw that the sky and the earth were changing color and the room was full of strong light before he went to the cloth shop. At that time, there was a ball of silk thread hitting the heart of the small feather, and he was flustered and angry "Take a rest first. Maybe as Qingqing said, I hurt my eyes under the strong light. Just take a rest." Hua Yuman shook his head. "It''s not the strong light." She rubbed her eyes and tried to recall what happened before So how could she have no trauma? In this way, what she had experienced before was hallucination? But fengxiaojiu was so terrible and crazy at that time. How could she just try her best to create a fantasy array! Yes, array. Fengxiaojiu uses Saint girl array, and it must be taboo array. Because she''s not a saint or a Wanbi. At that time, she couldn''t open that page when she saw the sky array, but she read the introduction of Saint array "Master, here comes the Phoenix ink cold." Feng Ji whispered. Thirteen lift Mou, Mou color gloomy some, but still way: "let him come in." Feng Mo Han''s face is not very good either. When she comes in, her eyes fall directly on Hua Yuman, who is closing her eyes tightly. She feels guilty and distressed and says, "what''s wrong with her?" Thirteen coldly looking at him, voice cold way: "eyes can''t see, do you know what''s going on?" Feng Mo Han was surprised. She stepped forward and stared at Hua Yuman for a while. A few surprises and heartache flashed in her eyes. "It''s an illusion. It should be covered by the magic power in the array. Now we have to wash our eyes and bathe them with the holy water of Feng nationality, otherwise..." Otherwise, Mel will never see it. He thought that Man''er might have been seriously injured, but he didn''t expect that there was no injury, which made him surprised and happy, but her eyes Feng Mo Han didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but everyone understood it. Qingqing said eagerly: "do you have holy water on you? Wash my lady''s eyes Thirteen''s face sank a little, the holy water of the Phoenix family It''s dry! Feng Mo Han sighed, and soon he said seriously, "follow me to the feng people. There is a altar of holy water on the Qiyuan tower of the feng people." Thirteen haven''t opened his mouth yet, MI Xue trace has already said: "isn''t the Phoenix family forbidding outsiders to enter? What are your requirements? " Feng Mo Han said seriously: "intruders are naturally dead. However, what I brought in is different. Of course, internally, I may say that you are willing to help us find Huayu. Of course, whether you are willing or not, you can say that it''s still more important for man''s injury. " With that, he looked at the thirteen prince, because everything had to wait for him to make a decision. Thirteen was silent for a moment, nodded, "go to the Phoenix family!" The most urgent thing is to cure the eyes of little feather. Let''s talk about the rest. Half an hour later, shisan, holding a small feather, accompanied by Mi Xuechen, followed Feng Mohan into the mysterious Feng clan. Fengzu is bigger than expected. It''s sunny outside, but Fengzu is covered with ice and snow. Rows of low or high houses stand on both sides of the road, and a palace stands in the middle. Many people chat in front of the door. When they see the patriarch leading three foreigners in, all of them stretch their necks to wait and see, and some of them immediately inform their elders to go. Soon, two people with white clothes and white hair appeared at the gate of the palace. They were embarrassed and said to Feng Mohan, "patriarch, how did you lead outsiders in?" Feng Mo cold calm way: "go to call nine elder to come over, I have something to discuss." "Yes." Feng Mo Han led them into the ice and snow sculpture palace, pointed to the rest place of Nuo DA and said, "you have a rest first, I''ll leave. You don''t have to walk around yet. " Thirteen nodded his head quietly. Mi Xuechen took a look at this place, and shook his head in some depression. "This place is icy and snowy, and the flowers are not red, and the willows are not green. I really don''t know why the people of the Phoenix family lived in seclusion in such a cold place for hundreds of years.""Maybe it''s not as good as what you see here," he said calmly Then he brushed his little feather and his cold little face, "cold?" Hua Yuman shook his head. "It''s not cold. The temperature is very good, but how do you say it''s snowy here?" Thirteen indifferent way: "may not be familiar with their own place, no human feelings, naturally feel the ice and snow." "Li Yang, am I giving you trouble again?" Hua Yuman bit her lower lip lightly and buried her in her arms. All the time, she didn''t do anything for him. She was always spoiled by Li Yang and used to helping her solve all kinds of troubles. This Phoenix family is not an ordinary place. It doesn''t come and go as soon as you want. Even if Feng Mohan is the patriarch, there are many things he can''t master, just like their holy water. It is clear that the holy spring has dried up. The feng people will not give away the holy water on the Qiyuan tower! Thirteen chuckled and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "What a fool to say, it''s never trouble for you." Even trouble is sweet trouble. Michelle scar just laughed and joked: "there are a lot of people who want to make you trouble, but you only give Li shisan this opportunity. It''s his honor." Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing. She knew that they were comforting her! They waited for a while. About half an hour later, Feng Mohan came back with nine elders of the Feng family. Feng Tian, the elder standing in the front, looked at the thirteen princes and said seriously, "are you the thirteen princes who left the country?" Thirteen nodded a little, but did not get up to put down the small feather, "it is." Feng day looked at him a turn, if have deep meaning of point to nod, "do you really want to help me Feng clan?" Thirteen indifferent way: "what you can do should be effective." If you can''t, forget it. "Well, follow me to qiyuanta!" The elder turned and led the man away. From the beginning to the end, the other elders did not speak. It can be seen that they all respected the elder. Feng Mo Han told shisan, "don''t be distracted when you go to Qiyuan tower, otherwise you can''t get through the stairs of Qiyuan tower." Thirteen also did not think of the way: "the king never distracted." His heart is only on the little feather, and he won''t be distracted. Feng Mo cold stuffy way: "that''s good." Several people followed up the Qiyuan tower. When they arrived at the foot of the tower, shisan and MI Xuechen were surprised. The shape and level of the tower were the same as that of jiuxiao tower. The difference was that the outer wall of the tower was covered with ice and snow, so they could not see its original appearance. The party slowly walked up the steps of the Qiyuan pagoda. When they got to the second floor, the elder Feng San couldn''t walk any more and settled in the original place. Soon, she threw her sleeves and turned away. Big elder sighed a breath, "just leave Feng clan a few days, the mind is so impure." Other elders also have their own thoughts. We don''t all know the thoughts of the three elders. Therefore, even the people of the Phoenix family will not run to the Qiyuan pagoda. Thirteen followed behind, deeply felt that these people are too slow, difficult to really old? The elders seemed to hear thirteen''s mental activities, and he chuckled, "to the people of the Phoenix family, I''m already fifty, and I''m the oldest. I''m really old. The other elders have their own thoughts. We don''t all know the thoughts of the three elders. Therefore, even the people of the Phoenix family won''t run to the Qiyuan tower. Thirteen micro Zheng, but did not put, the heart knows that their own heart activities have been mastered, now the best heart activity is nothing, to change. The elder walked in the front, and he laughed in his heart. The emperor raised a clever and capable son. When he reached the fifth floor, Michelle could not walk any more. He felt that his feet were frozen. He was so depressed that he didn''t think about anything. The elder chuckled, "it''s good for an outsider to walk to the fifth floor, but you''re too defensive to the feng people. If you don''t want to be frozen, go down!" The rice snow trace sighed a breath, to 13: "leave 13, I went down.". From the girl, be strong Thirteen nodded and nestled in his arms. Hua Yuman, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, opened his mouth in a soft voice. "Well, be careful. Don''t run around." Michelle trace smile life, "this girl, also know to worry about people, I left." Then he went back. It seems that the Phoenix family is still mysterious and sacred. Several people walked two steps again. When they reached the eighth floor, the fourth elder and the sixth elder could not walk any more. They sighed and went back without saying anything. The elder sighed again at this time, "now, even we elders can''t go up to the ninth floor?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 No wonder the holy spring of Fengzu is drying up! Feng Mo Han also sighed thoughtfully, "it seems that the elder wants to order the people of Feng family to walk around the Qiyuan tower every month." The elder nodded thoughtfully, "in two days, we will organize the Holy Scripture and let everyone come for a walk." Several people went to the last floor while talking. To the highest level, the elder took a look at the thirteen. "I didn''t expect that you came up with a man in your arms. It seems that you are really looking for holy water for this girl." Thinking of this, the elder was also relieved. Thirteen did not state his position. He said that if he did not ask for holy water, what would he do here. But the elder laughed. Yes, people don''t ask for holy water. What do they do in Fengzu at risk? Few people know that Fengzu has a treasure house. However, the elder didn''t know that at this time, the quiet little feather in thirteen''s arms had quietly used the heart array to him, and the elder''s mind was clearly mastered by her. However, she didn''t have any idea. Although she had known that the Phoenix family had a treasure house, she didn''t have the idea to win other people''s treasure. However, the elder''s mental activities were not improper, and she felt very clean. She didn''t mean to kill or malice them, so she didn''t continue to imprison others. "There is not much holy water in our family. We can only give this girl a cup. Whether her eyes are good or not depends on her nature." The rest of the water they have to wait to obtain the mysterious power, when the restoration of the holy spring to do water guidance, give a cup, has been a great gift. Thirteen didn''t answer, waiting for Feng Mohan to take a cup and give it to the elder. Seeing that the elder waved, he scooped up a cup of clear water from a dark VAT. Feng Mo Han took the water and threw his array crystal into the holy water. Then the holy water was atomized, and the water mist slowly smoked Hua Yuman''s eyes. Hua Yuman only felt his eyes were clear and cool. He gradually saw the light. About a quarter of an hour later, Hua Yuman rushed into shisan''s arms and cried and laughed: "I see it again!" Lost and recovered is her present mood. She never felt so happy that her eyes could see things. Thirteen also happily hugged her a little more tightly, "mmm." The smile on Xiaoyu''s face, like the warm sunshine, instantly resolved all his worries and haze at the end of the day. He stroked her happy red cheek. "Do you still have pain in your eyes?" Hua Yuman shook his head again and again, "it doesn''t hurt. The pain in my heart is gone. It seems that the holy water is really powerful!" Feng Mo Han''s face also appeared a smile, "great, however, eyes just recovered, still have to have a good rest for a few days, I''ll arrange accommodation for you." Hua Yuman then turned to Feng Mohan and said with a smile: "thank you!" At this time, the elder stares at Hua Yuman thoughtfully, and then his eyes fall on Feng Mohan, "since the girl''s injury is good, let''s go down. Mohan, you arrange for them to come back to my room later. " Feng Mo Han nodded, "OK." Hua Yuman let shisan pull down and then went outside. When she saw the snow covered place under the tower, she was immediately dumbfounded. She seems to have seen this place somewhere "Little feather." When she saw that she was distracted, she gave a light call, and she quickly recovered, "Oh, let''s go!" After a few steps, she said seriously, "it looks like the nine night pagoda here!" Thirteen also said: "it''s very similar." The difference is that the inside is empty, as if there are only stairs. There is nothing on the ninth floor except the black VAT. Walking down the tower, he saw that Michelle trace was walking up and down the tower. Several women surrounded him as if they were asking him something, but he was worried. As soon as he saw shisan and Hua Yuman coming down, he jumped out of the crowd and ran towards them. He said happily, "can you see the girl?" Hua Yuman raised his hand index with a smile, "one, two, three..." Michelle trace to see her lovely move can''t help laughing, "well, can skin again, it seems to be really good." Hua Yuman was in a good mood at this time, and had time to joke with him. She glanced at the young women in front of her and said, "the most beautiful man in the world is quite eye-catching no matter where he goes." Michelle trace depressed way: "here is the Phoenix family, this beautiful man can''t casually come, they said for a long time, but I didn''t return a word." He didn''t want to answer himself and get into trouble. Thirteen is also a light hook of the lower lip, "we have a night off, leaving tomorrow." Feng Mohan didn''t say anything. He took them to the palace and asked people to prepare dinner for them. After settling them down, Feng Mohan goes to the elder''s residence, and the elder has been waiting for a long time.Before he spoke, the elder said coldly, "do you like that woman?" Feng Mo Han knows to conceal but, had to nod, "is." The elders coughed. Obviously they were angry. He patted his chest and said, "you are really stupid! How can feng people intermarry with foreigners! Besides, she''s married. What do you think? " Feng Mo cold sink a way: "I just heart not from already!" If he could, he would like to meet man earlier, then maybe he would have hope At least, it will not be as passive as it is now. "That Phoenix small nine?" The elder had other plans in mind. He doesn''t like Feng Xiaojiu all the time, but she is a saint. She is the patriarch of all generations. Most of the time, she married a saint. But Feng Mohan''s mind is so obvious He even can hurt Feng Xiaojiu. For the blind girl, he is willing to use Yuanshen Shengwu array. It seems that he loves her very much! Ah! When Feng Mohan heard the name, a touch of disgust flashed in her eyes. "She hurt people with the taboo array. Now she is seriously injured. I''m afraid she can''t practice the array any more. I''ve washed away her memory of this period. Even if it''s OK, she''s just a useless person, and the Feng family can re elect the saint." The elder hesitated for a while, and soon made an important decision, "tonight, blow the thirteen Prince and another man looking at the evil spirit out of the Phoenix family. If you want to save the girl, please come to the Phoenix family. This period of time, you and that girl to cultivate feelings! If she drinks holy water, she''ll be half a Phoenix. " Feng Mo Han can''t believe way: "elder, you mean, want to leave man son alone?" The elder said with a smile, "don''t you want to?" Feng Mo Han was silent. When he looked up again, he nodded and agreed, "OK." During this period of time, it''s better to give him a chance. Maybe Man''er will be unhappy, but he thinks that she will feel his good. Maybe, one day she will really want to stay for him! On the other hand, Hua Yuman tasted the iced grapes of Feng nationality. He thought they were delicious, so he ate more. Thirteen of them were watching her eat them, and occasionally he would eat one or two. Mi Xuechen was not interested in fruit, so he turned around in the palace and found that it was very cold. He really didn''t like this place. All of a sudden, I don''t know what mechanism Michelle touched by mistake. My body is like a bow and arrow. It bounces out and disappears in the blink of an eye. Shisan and Hua Yuman stood up and said, "what''s the matter?" The maid standing beside explained, "there''s a way out of the Feng clan." Hua Yuman depressed way: "just now he went to touch, why don''t you remind?" That maidservant indifferent way: "this is not my duty." Hua Yuman is angry. Are the people here so indifferent? "Why don''t we try it too." Shisan holds Xiaoyu''s hand tightly and tries to try. The maidservant did not stop her. She wanted these people to leave quickly. Why did this woman win the favor of the patriarch. The patriarch''s eyes on this woman are so gentle However, thirteen touched and did not respond, he could not help frowning, Michelle mark is really left? At this time, Feng Mohan came back. He obviously knew that MI Xuechen had left, so he took the initiative to explain: "the entrance and exit of feng people will change from time to time, and the entrance and exit by mistake can only produce one person at most at a time." Hua Yuman asked anxiously, "where is the exit? Where will the rice snow mark appear? " "On the streets of ice blue town, you don''t have to worry." Feng Mo Han''s eyes stayed on her for a moment, and then said to the maid, "go down!" "Yes." Maidservant some infatuated looking at Feng Mo Han, bent over, retreated. Hua Yuman looked at the cold palace, sighed and said to Feng Mohan, "why do you have snow all the year round? Isn''t it early summer now? " Feng Mo Han pointed to the sky outside and said, "the four seasons outside are different from those of the Feng family. What you experience is the four seasons of the year. The Feng family is covered with snow during the day, and the snow will melt at night. The bright moon is like the sun, and it will snow again after daybreak. Maybe you are not used to it, and you are curious. You can see it after dinner. In fact, the Feng family is also a beautiful place." Feng Mo Han said in detail, although not described, but in the tone is the pride and pride of the feng people, which is a kind of racial glory. Thirteen is frowned, don''t like Feng Mo cold so looking at small feather. He plans to leave after dinner with little feather. This place is too mysterious and unknown. He doesn''t want little feather to stay more. The dinner was very rich. It was all Xiaoyu''s favorite food. At first sight, I thought about it. I quietly brought food to Xiaoyu, but I didn''t eat much. Hua Yuman loves shisan and takes a lot of food for him. Her action makes shisan smile and eat the food with a smile. Feng Mo Han is the host, but he has some bad taste. Although he also wants to take food for Man''er and take care of her as gentleness as thirteen, he can''t help it at this time.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Perhaps, at this time, it is difficult for anyone to intervene in their feelings, but he believes that time will forget everything. At the end of the meal, Feng Mo took them to the outside of the palace. At this time, something amazing happened. A gust of wind blew, the snow on the roof disappeared, and the snow on the ground melted. It seemed that a pair of magic hands swept all the snow of the Feng family. Hua Yuman blinked and was shocked by the scene in front of him. It turned out that what Feng Mohan said was true. Suddenly, a bright moon rose in the sky. The moon became brighter and brighter, just like the sun. Hua Yuman jumped up excitedly, "Wow, it''s like the sun." Without the heat of the sun, it is as bright as the sun. Feng Mo Han said with a smile: "look over there again!" With a wave of hands, the houses on both sides of the palace changed their positions, revealing a huge garden. The flowers in the garden were in full bloom. It was very beautiful. There was an open square in the middle of the garden. People came out one after another, and all kinds of voices began to come, mixed with a lot of laughter, which was much more lively than during the day. Hua Yuman thought that what he saw in the daytime was just appearance. This Phoenix family is really a mysterious and magical place. She looked at Feng Mo Han and said curiously, "where is your holy spring?" She didn''t seem to see any rivers or streams. Fengmo River pointed to the magnificent palace behind him and said, "the holy spring of the Phoenix family is not a river. It is like a flying dragon around the whole palace. You can only see the palace through the water curtain of the holy spring. It used to be a scenery of the Phoenix family..." Feng Mohan''s eyes have the light of memory Hua Yuman looked at the palace behind her, which was as clean as jade. She thought about the appearance of the so-called flying dragon spring around the palace, but she still couldn''t imagine that. She looked at thirteen and blinked, "can you imagine that?" Thirteen shook his head. He didn''t think about it, and he didn''t wonder about the original appearance of the holy spring. After observing for a long time, Hua Yuman guessed: "it seems that the Phoenix clan actually occupied three mountains and half of the city of binglan Town, and then hid themselves with the array. The climate here is also due to the array. You feng people have white hair, which should be formed in this unnatural climate all the year round... " Feng Mo Han was stunned and quickly shook his head. "No, the reason why we have white hair is not because of the climate here, but because the blood of our ancestors has been cursed. Holy spring is the only way to curb this curse, otherwise the people of Feng nationality will gradually perish." Hua Yuman has a different opinion, "Fengyin, they haven''t drunk the holy water of Fengzu since they left Fengzu, aren''t they also good?" Feng Mo Han chuckled, and there was an unshirkable tenderness in her eyes. "Feng Yin is only in her twenties." What he meant was that if he had the ability to refuse to accept the water of the holy spring, he would live over 40 years old. Hua Yuman is silent. Yes, Feng Yin is only in her twenties! After thinking about it, she asked, "how many people are there in your Phoenix family?" "There are 9564 people. The couple of Feng nationality are only sons or daughters. Few of them have sisters. The population growth is very slow..." Speaking of this, Feng Mo Han looked at the thirteen princes beside him, "I hope the thirteen princes can find a way to bring the flower language to the Feng family." In the second half of this sentence, Feng Mohan used the sound insulation array. Hua Yuman didn''t hear it. When she came back, Feng Mohan had removed the sound insulation array. Thirteen looked at this place thoughtfully. It was much worse than he thought. If it were not for the small feather, he would not stay. Low eyes, looking at the side of the small feather, with extremely complex eyes looking at here, his mind has become complex. The heart of small feather pities the person of this place! Hua Yuman is actually thinking, I don''t know if her contract Shengquan can help feng people! After thinking for a while, she raised her eyes and looked at Feng Mohan, "can I go to see the source of your holy spring? Where does the water come from? " Feng Mo cold Leng for a while, finally still nodded, "good!" Although outsiders are not allowed to enter there, but the man son spoke, he did not want to refuse her. He whispered, "you come with me!" Feng Mohan took them to the top of the palace. There was an open-air pool. The pool was made of colorful and crystal clear stones. The stones glittered in the moonlight. It was very beautiful. There was no water in the pool, but you could see that it was covered with large or small stones. On the edge of the pool, several delicate flying dragons were installed. The mouth of the dragon was just the mouth The place where the water from the pool flows out. Looking at these stones, Hua Yuman can''t help but think of the time when she found the box in the cave. At that time, there were also such stones. The spring water clearly she drank, but when she took out the box, the water disappeared. Thinking of this, she pointed to the stones and said, "where does the water come from? Is there something buried in these stones? " Feng Mo Han Leng for a moment, "the stones here have always been like this, they are fixed, unable to move. Water comes out of these sacred stones. "Hua Yuman stroked his forehead. Are these holy stones? No stone can come out of water. She stretched out her hand to pick up a stone easily from the stone and said to Feng Mo Han, "where is this fixed?" Feng Mo Han said with a smile, "when the holy water is dry, it can move. Before the holy water is not dry, the stones here can''t move. When there is water, these stones are as beautiful as gems." "Is it?" Hua Yuman no longer tangled, ran into the pool to touch the stones, the expression is quite serious. Feng Mohan thought she liked the stones, so he said, "if you like the stones, I can give them to you. They are beautiful on the water." Hua Yuman shook his head. "What do I want these stones to do? I just think there must be something hidden in these stones. Otherwise, how could there be water flowing out?" Feng Mohan thinks that Man''er is so cute that he is just a curious baby. He explains: "according to the records, the stones in this pool can turn the aura of heaven and earth into water and holy water. If the holy spring dries up, the elders say that this should be the reason why these stones have lost their function and become waste stones for a long time." Hua Yuman doubts, "is there such a statement?" Then he just said that he would give her all these stones. I dare to say that these stones are useless, and there are no other stones. Maybe her mind was all written on her face. Feng Mohan seemed to know her mind, and said: "in the forbidden mountain of Feng nationality, there are still some unopened Lingshi, but it needs new power to start." Hua Yuman is depressed. The new power is the power of flower language. Thirteen sat on the edge of the pool, playing with the stones, "what''s the black VAT on your Qiyuan tower? It can hold holy water. Why can''t it be filled more with other things? " Hua Yuman also looks at Feng Mohan curiously when he hears the words. Yes, why don''t he have more! Is it the same as her contract? After 12 hours, the water will disappear automatically? Feng Mohan didn''t want to tell others the secret of the Feng family, but because man ER was waiting for the answer, he answered, "the holy spring is a sacred thing, and it''s also the gathering place of heaven and earth''s aura. If you leave the holy spring pool for more than 12 hours, it will disappear. The black VAT is an ancient gathering cauldron. Apart from it, there is no way to preserve the holy water Twelve hours later. " Hua Yuman suddenly realized that this is what happened. It seems that the holy water and his own contract spirit spring are the same. He doesn''t know whether the contract spirit spring can activate the Phoenix family''s holy spring. She is thinking, thirteen already clenched her hand, gentle way: "it''s late, let''s go to bed early, leave tomorrow." Hua Yuman nodded, she decided to come up tomorrow morning to have a try, even for the Phoenix family. Feng Mo cold silently looking at them two people hand to leave, heartache! Mingming fengmohan arranged two rooms for them on the basis of Fengzu rules, but shisan went his own way and lived in the same room with Xiaoyu. He and Xiaoyu are husband and wife. Why waste a room not to live together. It can be seen that Feng Mohan has a bad intention. He didn''t sleep that night. He just held his little feather and quietly looked at her sleeping face. It was a night. When it was almost dawn, he was ready to wash his face. As soon as he used water, his body lightened, and a ray of light surrounded him. He was surprised. As soon as he called "little feather", he disappeared. Hua Yuman immediately sat up from the bed when she heard the voice. When she found that thirteen was missing, she panicked and went to the inner room to look for him. As a result, no one was found. She ran outside again and found that she still didn''t see him. She was stunned. She just heard Li Yang calling him. Her voice was so urgent, so anxious At this time, Feng Mo Han came over and saw that she was standing on the ground barefoot without a coat. His heart ached and his heart sank a little. Did she have such deep feelings for Li shisan. "Feng Mo Han, do you see Li Yang?" Hua Yuman didn''t realize his current state at all. He took his hand and asked eagerly. "No, what''s the matter?" "He''s gone. I just heard him call me. Can you help me find him?" Feng Mo Han stretched out his hand and wanted to rub her hair, just like what she used to do. Unexpectedly, Man''er, who was so anxious, turned his head subconsciously and urged, "go, go and help me find him? You Feng clan have so many organs. Did he come across anything? " Feng Mo Han''s hand stopped in the air, and then took it back. Staring at her bright and clean feet, she said: "you go to wear clothes and shoes first!" Hua Yuman found out that he was not right. He ran back to his room awkwardly, changed his clothes as quickly as possible, put on his shoes, washed his face, straightened his hair, and then ran out like flying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 "I''m fine." Feng Mo Han stared at her for a long time, some cold way: "he really so important to you?" Hua Yuman didn''t know, but he nodded seriously, "of course, except for my family, he is an important person to me." Feng Mohan can''t help but look forward to it. It turns out that Li shisan is not the only one. At least, he can''t compare with her family. Maybe, he can "Feng Mo Han, what are you looking for? Are you looking for someone for me? Aren''t you the patriarch? " "I''ll have someone ask." Subconsciously, Feng Mohan still wants to delay time. "Then go As soon as Feng Mo Han walked, he saw Feng Mo stream coming towards him. He glanced at Hua Yuman faintly, and his eyes stopped on her beautiful face. "Don''t ask. Your thirteen princes have already left the Feng family. If he doesn''t come with the flower language, you will never meet." Hua Yuman stares at Fengmo stream angrily, "what do you mean?" Feng Mo Xi smiles and looks at Feng Mo Han, who clenches his fist next to him. Then he stops his eyes on her. "Someone likes you, and wants to stop you in the Feng family! No wonder you don''t know such a silly question. " Feng Mo cold face, warning of stare at him one eye, "aren''t you in confinement?"? How did you get out? " FengMo river is disdainful to see him, hand a stretch, a force will stand in Fengmo cold next to huayuman directly to his own arms, is very affectionate to hold her in front of the chest, "little girl, if you decide to stay in Fengzu, it''s better to marry me! I don''t have family pressure, I can take you around... " Before he finished his words, he saw Feng Mo Han''s powerful spiritual power, and his voice was as cold as ice, "shut up, let go of Man''er, or you''ll look good." Feng Mo river head a slant, lips seem to stick to Hua Yuman''s cheek and pass, actually said a word to her, "cooperate with me, I take you to leave Feng clan." The kiss of Fengmo River undoubtedly ignited Fengmo Han''s anger, and he immediately gave his hand to FengMo river. But Feng Mo Xi is very clever. He knows that Feng Mo Han won''t hurt Hua Yuman, so he takes her as a shield. Sure enough, Feng Mo Han stops and says, "don''t hurt her!" Feng Mo Xi said with a smile, "what can I do to hurt her? I just want to use her to exchange the flower language. With her, the thirteen princes will bring the flower language regardless of everything. Why should I leave this girl to help you! If you don''t want her dead or hurt, don''t do it! " Fengmo River in Fengmo cold all kinds of hate angry eyes holding people away. Just left the sight of Feng Mo Han, a finger of Hua Yuman poked in Feng Mo Xi''s chest. She didn''t speak, but Feng Mo Xi laughed and held her white finger, which obviously contained some strength. "You girl, that''s how you treat the life-saving benefactor." Hua Yuman stares at him, "I don''t know you. Why do you save me?" Feng Mo river is not angry but laughs, "I like to save you. Well, we''ll talk about it later if we have any problems. We''re going to enter the entrance of the array. Shut up. " Hua Yuman hesitated and didn''t move any more. When she was still thinking about the unreasonable behavior of Fengmo River, she felt that she was light, and people seemed to be out of some control. She rubbed her eyes and found that she had reached the street of ice blue town. In front of her, she lived in Hailan dazzle''s Inn. Feng Mo River smiles and puts down some confused Hua Yuman. When she doubts, Hai lanxuan comes out from one side. Seeing that she is OK, he is relieved. "Brother LAN, do you know him?" She pointed to the Phoenix ink stream, a face of doubt. Hai Lan Xuan nodded, "I know. Are you all right, man Hua Yuman shook his head, "is Li Yang back? He just disappeared Hai Lan Xuan said with a smile: "that guy is concentrating his troops to break through the Phoenix array. I''ll ask someone to inform him now." Hua Yuman stares at Hai lanxuan and fengmoxi curiously and looks at them again and again, but she can''t figure out how these two people know each other. She seems to be friendly. She blinks and guesses, "did you ask fengmoxi to save me?" Sea blue dazzle embarrassed light cough a, "calculate is!" Feng Mo river very don''t give face of way: "is this childe fall in love with you at first sight, make his own opinion, have nothing to do with him!" This time, Hua Yuman coughed awkwardly. It''s not true. Who said that. The first time she saw him was in the 13th Prince''s mansion. They didn''t know much about him, and they didn''t see his eyes falling in love with her! Feng Mo River saw her like this, some proud said two words, "stupid!" Hua Yu was not happy when he was in Manton. How could he curse. Hai Lan Xuan coughed again, "that, Fengmo River, you can go." Feng Mo Xi snorted coldly, and his figure flashed. His fingers gently raised Hua Yuman''s chin and said with a smile: "I just can''t stand Feng Mo Han. Keep your heart, or you''ll just marry me. I''m more reliable than Hai Lan Xuan and Feng Mo Xi."With that, he just disappeared. Hua Yuman looked at the place where FengMo river had been standing before with a strange look. After a while, he reacted and said to Hai lanxuan, "is he having a brain problem?" Sea blue dazzle a listen, immediately laughed, "well, he really brain problem, have a chance to let Jueming help him see.". I''ve known him for many years. Although he''s not a good man, he won''t hurt you. You don''t have to be afraid. " Hua Yuman still doesn''t understand. Seeing that he won''t understand, she has to pretend to understand. A moment later, the fiery thirteen came over and hugged his little feather tightly without saying a word. Hai lanxuan is very depressed and coughs heavily. He is not satisfied with Li shisan''s crazy behavior. This guy doesn''t care about his mood at all. Thirteen is very cool to throw a, "so sick, go back to rest!" Hai Lan Xuan''s fists tightened and he left. Grandma''s, you can''t see! Last time, he didn''t win this Li 13, but he lost man er. Now, he''s stronger, but this Li 13 is stronger. Grandma, is he doomed to be no better than him in his life! Hua Yuman red face hugged thirteen waist, separated for a while, now goodbye, but like a long goodbye, her heart is very happy. After a long time, shisan went back to his room with his little feather in his arms. People just put on soft collapse, but Hua Yuman unconsciously murmured, "Phoenix ink stream!" Thirteen''s body is stiff, the whole body''s enthusiasm momentarily pauses, can''t believe small feather is calling other man''s name, next wonderful, Hua Yuman sat up straight body. "Liyang, will Fengmo River know about the disappearance of Tongtian Baodian and Tingting?" Hua Yuman found that she went to the Phoenix family, but she forgot to ask about Feng Mohan''s Tongtian treasure, and that Feng Mohan didn''t mention it. This FengMo river is a member of the Feng family, and he has a lot of friendship with Hai lanxuan. So, you can ask him what he may know. Thirteen breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that little feather was thinking about this problem. He was so nervous that his heart could not breathe. In order to appease his ups and downs, he kisses her again "Liyang..." "Darling, let me kiss for a while, and then ask Hai lanxuan." After a long time of intimacy, the two separated, arranged their clothes, and went to the hall. At this time, Hai lanxuan and MI Xuechen, who can''t sleep, are sitting in the hall drinking tea. As soon as they see shisan and Hua Yuman, they look at each other. Hai lanxuan is very happy to see that the two people are not in the room. So he pours tea for shisan and Hua Yuman, "have a drink?" Thirteen sat down and smelled the fragrance of tea, feeling slightly relieved, "who is that FengMo river?" Hai Lan Xuan blinked, but he said to Hua Yuman: "he is the son of Feng Xiang, the second elder of the Feng clan. He was different from Feng Mohan when he was a child. They were both candidates for the patriarch at that time. They were not inferior to Feng Mohan in all aspects of conditions and abilities, but he could not pass the ladder of Qi Yuan tower to be elected..." Hua Yuman was very surprised, "what''s the mystery of the stairs of Qiyuan tower?" Why didn''t Michelle mark pass. Hai Lan Xuan shook his head. "It''s not clear. I haven''t been to Fengzu, and I just heard what FengMo river said. As for the matter of urging the Tongtian array to return to its original position, I also asked Fengmo stream today. It is said that it will start only after their five elder Fengwu has collected the resentment of their souls. I don''t know the details. " Hua Yuman drank all the tea in the cup at one go and said angrily, "it''s too much to dig other people''s graves in order to collect any grievances." Sea blue dazzle poured a cup for her again, funny way: "don''t be angry, next time I help you dig their grave, return." Hua Yuman drank it down again. He didn''t know what kind of tea he was drinking. "Forget it, I don''t want to do such immoral and insidious things. The next time I see that Phoenix witch, I''ll beat him up. " Shisan Shixiao. He came to see the Phoenix witch in the Phoenix clan. He was digging people''s graves. His appearance was strange and the wind was blowing. But his eyes were very clear. He didn''t look like a thoroughly bad man. It is estimated that he is purely for the sake of the Phoenix family. "Now in addition to waiting or waiting, Man''er, if you feel bored, I can take you to ziyue valley. Anyway, it''s not far away. It''s not boring." Hai lanxuan sent out an invitation. He didn''t care about the Phoenix family. He just wanted her to be happy. Maybe Li shisan has taken good care of her. He still hopes to do his best to do something for her and make her happy. There is not much time left for him to be free. When he returns to the sea blue Kingdom this time, he will have to get married Man, he can only bury himself in the bottom of his heart. Think of this, he really hate, at the beginning of their own how so gentleman''s success from thirteen, now he really want to regret ah! Hua Yuman actually wanted to go to ziyue Valley, but after thinking for a moment, she refused, "I''d better wait here!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 If there is Tingting''s news, she can know it at the first time and give Jueming help at the first time. "That''s OK. Whenever you want to go to ziyue Valley, the gate there will always be open for you." Hailanxuan made a promise in front of shisan. Shisan Dao, who has always been stingy in this respect, didn''t say anything and didn''t even stare at hailanxuan. "Yes, I will go with Xiaoyu. It''s getting late now. Go back to bed! " Thirteen got up, pulled the little feather and left. At this time, the Phoenix family, Phoenix ink cold stopped the return of Phoenix ink stream, the cold gust of wind blowing up the long hair of Phoenix ink stream, the anger in the wind implied the meaning of monstrous. "Where did you get her?" Feng Mo River frowned and said solemnly, "give her back to the 13th prince! Yes? I can''t eat her. " Feng Mo cold a Zheng, return to 13 princes? Did he take Man''er away from Feng clan? "Why do you do that?" Feng Mo Xi said jokingly, "the Feng nationality is a sacred place. What does she do when she is a foreigner? Feng Xiaojiu is very devoted to you. How can you love others behind her back? " "What are you talking about? I''ve never been a man or a woman to Feng Xiaojiu. I''ll never stop you if you like. But I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs. Don''t think you are the son of elder Fengxiang. I will give you three points of courtesy... " Feng Mo river is not afraid of death way: "usually also didn''t see you let me! You give me Feng Xiaojiu? Let me have the position of patriarch. I''ll take it all. How about that? " Feng Mo Han is silent. Feng Mo Xi laughs and goes away arrogantly. This Feng Mo Han maybe really like that girl, but after all is not willing to give up the position of patriarch, people, are greedy. After FengMo river leaves, Fengyue Xun appears behind Fengmo Han. She looks at her brother who seems to have hurt her heart. She can''t bear to go forward, trying to drive away his sadness and ice cold, "big brother!" Feng Mo Han looked back at her and said, "well." "I just came from Xiaojiu. Her wound has been repaired by elder Lingxi, and it''s a big problem. I don''t remember that I left Fengzu." "Well." Feng Mohan doesn''t want to talk about Feng Xiaojiu. He doesn''t like this woman when she is young. Her life and death have nothing to do with him. "Brother, if you really like man so much, I I''ll help you! " Feng yuexun gritted her teeth. For the sake of big brother, she is willing to do even what she doesn''t want to do. Feng Mo Han laughs, looking back at her, calm way: "you don''t care about me, go back to sleep, I want to be quiet!" He turned around, clearly thinking of going to bed, but the pace is through the border, out of the Phoenix family, straight to the sea blue dazzle of the guild. Feng Yue Xun is not far behind him. When she sees her elder brother in a daze towards the guild hall, her heart is drawn. This scene reminds her that a while ago, the eldest brother was outside the thirteen princes'' mansion, looking at a place in the thirteen princes'' mansion with deep and tender eyes At this time, big brother is full of sadness and helplessness. She turned and left! At dawn, she appeared outside the guild hall again, and let a pigeon fly into the guild hall. After thirteen left the room, the pigeon accurately stopped outside the door of huayuman''s room. The pigeon suddenly hit the door, and the figure miraculously entered the room. Hua Yuman was half awake. As soon as the pigeon came in, she opened her eyes. The pigeon flew over, dropped a note and disappeared. Hua Yuman frowned, reached out to catch the note, looked at it, she immediately got up, and a moment later appeared in the back door of the shop. She just stood still, Feng Yue Xun''s figure flashed out, "you are really good to your friends." Hua Yuman looked back and saw Feng yuexun. She said calmly, "do you really know how to save Mo Ziting?" Feng yuexun nodded, "if you are willing to live alone in Feng nationality for a period of time, I promise that you can save Mo Ziting. The premise is that you stay in Fengzu alone for one month. Or, if you ask the 13th prince to bring the flower language into the Phoenix family, you can think about it clearly. " Hua Yuman thought deeply and asked tentatively, "can''t you even bring a maid?" Phoenix month smoked Leng for a while, "can take one.". The one named jiu''er can''t take it. You should be able to guess the reason. " "Do you really guarantee that you can get Tingting back?" Hua Yuman asked suspiciously. Feng yuexun swore, "I swear by my soul, as long as you stay in Feng family for a month, I will help you save Mo Ziting." Hua Yuman tangled for a while, "can I leave a letter?" Feng Yue Xun took a look at her and nodded, "yes. It''s good to leave a letter to save the prince from looking for you. " "I''ll come back after that fragrant time." If Li Yang can''t find her, she will be anxious and angry, so she wants to tell him. Fortunately, as soon as she went back to her room, she saw Li Yang running out of the room. They almost ran into each other. As soon as they saw little feather, he immediately hugged her tightly into his arms."Feather, I thought you were gone again!" Hua Yuman distressed around his waist, explained: "I only left for a while, from Yang, I have something to tell you." Thirteen took her back to the room, let her sit on her lap, head on her side face kiss, "well, you say, I listen. "Liyang, I I promised fengyuexun to live in Fengzu for a month. She promised me that she would save Tingting. Li Yang... " Shisan is silent. His heart seems to have been punched. Needless to think, he knows what it means to stay in the Phoenix family for a month Fengmohan is probably hoping to use this month to be as good as possible to Xiaoyu, let her change her mind and stay in Fengzu! "Liyang..." Seeing that he didn''t speak and his breath became cold, she shook his arm uneasily, "it''s only a month, and time soon passed." Thirteen hugged her tightly, "you kiss me!" "Ah?" She didn''t react for a moment. Thirteen some can''t stand, kiss her silly lips, kiss for a long time, and then said, "no matter how good others are to you, you can''t like him, little feather, can you promise me?" Hua Yuman then responded and gave a serious kiss on shisan''s lips. I already have you. I don''t need anyone else! " Thirteen a listen, haze suddenly dispersed, his face appeared in a proud and gentle smile! "Then be careful!" Finally, he let her go. However, he will go to see her. He laughs mysteriously. Shisan personally sent her to the backyard and watched Xiaoyu leave with fengyuexun. Feng Yue Xun had never felt cruel, she only thought of her brother, but at the moment, looking at the thirteen prince will man son sent, she is to admire this man. The thirteen princesses really have vision. This man is really the lover pursued by women all over the world Up to now, she suddenly worried about her big brother. Such a smart woman has met a man who dotes on her and loves her. Can she really accommodate other people in her heart? However, since we have decided to do so, we''d better try. Maybe, maybe everything will turn for the better. The second time she came back to Fengzu, Hua Yuman''s attitude was different. Last time she was in shisan''s arms. This time, without shisan''s company, she felt cold here. This cold is not on the surface, but in the heart, she thought, this is a kind of dependence! She does not know when to start, has been used to Liyang anywhere holding her hand, give her warmth. "May I call you Mel?" Feng Yue Xun looks at Hua Yuman, a light of firmness flashed in her eyes. Hua Yuman answered readily, "well. Yes Feng Yue Xun said with a smile, "you can call me Xiao Xun. In fact, the Phoenix family is very interesting. When the holy spring is not dry, I really want you to see the dragon playing with the Pearl. It''s beautiful... " As Feng yuexun walks, she talks about the deeds of the Feng family to Hua Yuman. What she says is interesting. Even if Hua Yuman doesn''t think much about it, she knows that Feng yuexun wants her to like the Feng family and live happily. Entering the Phoenix family, stepping on the snow, Hua Yuman can''t help stopping and holding up the snow on the ground to watch carefully. The cold and crystal clear color of her fingertips tells her that it''s really snow. Her palm down, throw away the snow in the palm, exclaimed: "if Tingting is good, she will be able to make that kind of skates, it should be more fun." "Don''t worry, I will do what I promise you." Feng yuexun didn''t understand any skates, only knew that she was thinking about Mo Ziting. Hua Yuman smile, silent, followed her into the cold palace again. Feng Mo Han station is sitting in the hall playing with his array crystal stone at this time. When he sees his sister and Man''er come in, he suddenly looks silly. "Man, you..." "Elder brother, I invited Man''er to stay for a while. Are you welcome?" Feng Yue Xun smiles and winks at her elder brother. Feng Mo cold and surprised and happy, busy way: "of course, welcome, there is no reason not to welcome." Hua Yuman just laughed and said politely, "I''ll disturb you for a month." Feng Mo Han happily went to prepare. Before leaving, he was very grateful to see Feng Yue Xun. Man Er could come, needless to say, because of Xiao Xun. Hua Yuman lives in Fengzu, but thirteen, who lives in binglan Town, paints leisurely. What he paints is not others, but the little feather he thinks of. The little feather in the pen is beautiful and smart, as beautiful as a fairy in a flower. While painting, he is in a trance, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of uncontrollable smiles. The rice snow trace sits outside but enters, sat opposite him to knock to knock to knock a table, "leave 13, what are you smirking at, you don''t need to worry to leave wench?" He really can''t figure it out. Li shisan knows what Feng Mohan thinks about Li wench. As the husband of men and other people, how can he rest assured.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Thirteen did not lift his head. He continued to adjust the color and painted the dress with small feathers. When he finished painting and let the painting dry, he said, "I''m worried, but I believe my small feathers won''t be so weak." As long as Xiaoyu thinks, ordinary people are not her opponents. In addition, fengmoxi will not hurt her, and fengmohan''s array has no effect on Xiaoyu at all. Therefore, in addition to his own heart of missing, Xiaoyu will be fine living in Fengzu. Michelle trace thought about it and thought it was reasonable. The girl was taught by him and Lishan himself. Although she had no internal skill, her light and mysterious Qi was much more powerful than her deep internal skill. Moreover, this wench can calculate, should not suffer a loss. Don''t worry about little feather any more, shisan asked again, "what happened over there in Jueming?" Mi Xuechen''s face immediately became serious. "Well, Jueming has also done his best this time. A bottle of liquid medicine has been removed from the tail behind him, and all the 100 people of the Empress Dowager have been annihilated. The 15th Prince and his princess have lived in the inn of ice blue town, and they are asking about your whereabouts. In addition, the seventh Prince and Han Shangqian have already arrived in the town with that Monroe princess. They don''t ask around, but they live in a private house in the town and look very peaceful. " "Let the people of Fengji watch. In addition, send someone to check Princess Monroe..." "Well. Leave it to me The rice snow Mark came down and looked at the lifelike girl on the painting paper. He shook his head with a smile and left. Love a person is like from thirteen such, what all think, which afraid of people not in their own side. It was night. When everything was quiet, shisan turned over. His body was as fast as lightning. He jumped directly in the air. A few stones on his hand flashed and disappeared in the air. Feng clan, this first night, Hua Yuman sleeps very early, this late at night very, she has already entered the dreamland, suddenly, she feels on the body a gravity has pressed oneself, has awakened her. A familiar breath into the nose, her tight body immediately soft down, soft voice, incredible whisper: "how do you come?" "I miss you!" Hua Yuman turned over and sat on him and asked seriously, "how did you get in?" The Phoenix family is a secret place, and the palace is the site of Phoenix ink cold. How did Liyang come in quietly? Shisan buried his head in her strength and said with a smile, "the spirit guiding stones above the palace are the best array crystal stones. Last time I came here, I installed some." Speaking of this, his big hand was close to her body, and he said in a bad way, "little feather, your husband, I''m very smart. I can use the array that Feng Mohan taught you. Last time I came here, I used a fixed-point transmission array. It''s in this room." Hua Yuman''s eyes widened in surprise. Is it a fixed-point teleport array? She has never seen Li Yang practice the array before. She never thought that he It''s like a wolf with a big tail! She didn''t learn the fixed-point teleportation array, but now she thought it was very practical. She laughed and pecked him on the lip, "teach me." So she came and left as soon as she wanted. Thirteen funny will sit on him, like a little queen''s little feather down, from passive to active, crooked lips evil smile, "that array needs strong internal power or magic weapon, little feather, for husband or teach you something else!" Hua Yuman looked at him shyly and anxiously, "the time has not come, so you are not afraid to add another seven days?" "I''ve done it for my husband. Seven more days will be the day when Xiaoyu comes to sunflower water. It''s OK to delay it for a few more days." Hua Yuman is silly. Does he help himself to make these things so clear? She, she''s speechless. At this time, the door sounded footsteps, soon, knock on the door and Feng Mo Han''s voice in the door sounded. "Man, man, are you asleep?" Hua Yu was in a panic when he pushed shisan away in a hurry to get dressed, but shisan held her tightly and motioned to her not to make a sound. People outside stood for a while, did not go, and quickly said: "man son, if you do not wake up, I will come in." Thirteen frown, this Phoenix Mo cold big Midnight Run to small feather''s room is want to do? Before he moved, Hua Yuman got up and said to the outside, "what''s the matter with waking me up in the middle of the night? I''ll get dressed right away. Don''t come in yet. " Feng Mo Han stopped pushing the door, and said awkwardly: "the five elders said that in a quarter of an hour, it''s time for the seven stars to join the pearls. He wants to apply the water system homing array in the palace tower first. At that time, it will rain heavily. The palace may be flooded, and it will be very noisy, so I want to change your residence." Hua Yuman was silent for a moment before he said, "just wait for me a second." She got up quickly and was about to go out. Thirteen took her hand, arranged her clothes, and then cut her hair before letting her go. "If you miss me, I''ll come back in two days!" Thirteen said a word to little feather, then gave her a kiss on the cheek and turned away.Hua Yuman looked at the place where thirteen disappeared and sighed. Then he patted his face and opened the door. Feng Mo Han saw the door open and walked in. Before he opened his mouth, he smelled a different breath in the room. Looking at Man''er, her face was flushed and her eyebrows were unspeakable. His heart sank and he said hoarsely, "who has been to your room?" Hua Yuman was stunned and slightly panicked: "no, just me." Feng Mo Han walked a few steps towards the inside, carefully looked at the room, carefully explored, and when he was sure that there was no one in the room, he turned around, the cold breath eased down, and the voice had some remorse, "man, I, I just smelled some strange breath..." Hua Yuman waved his hand impatiently, "didn''t you say you wanted to leave here? Where do you want to live? I''m so sleepy. " Feng Mo Han immediately said: "man son, you come with me." Then he took her hand and walked out. After two steps, Hua Yuman broke away his hand, "well, I''ll take a thicker dress." Feng Mo is cold in the heart lose, but quickly way: "I go to help you take!" He turned around and walked into the room. Then he realized that man had only two sets of clothes and no thick coat. He took her burden into his arms and took out the room. "Mel, I''ll ask someone to make some more clothes for you later." Hua Yuman smiles and shakes his head. "No, it''s very simple. It''s very good." She didn''t bring Qingqing this time. She only brought two sets of clothes. It was convenient for her to come and go at any time. In addition, she was afraid of trouble because she had to do everything by herself. Feng Mo Han holds her clothes in her arms. In fact, she feels a little uncomfortable, but she doesn''t need him to hold her hand, so let him hold it. Feng Mohan took her to Feng yuexun''s residence and settled down. On that day, the water mist rose in the palace. In the moonlight, the water mist turned into a water dragon in the light of the palace lamp. The Water Dragon flew around the palace quickly, which was very magical. Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment. "If the water can be stored, maybe the holy spring of Feng clan will be saved." Hua Yuman sighed. Feng Mohan took a deep look at her, raised his lips slightly, and laughed, "it''s just a water gathering array. The water comes from the clouds and water vapor around, as well as the mountains and rivers around. These waters can''t take root in Feng nationality..." Listen to his explanation, Hua Yuman no longer speak, Feng family is too mysterious, everything is different from the outside world, it seems that she really does not understand. Seeing her silence, Feng yuexun explained in a soft voice: "the Tongtian array Scripture is a wonderful book of array, which is naturally deepened by the power of five elements. A thousand people can master a thousand kinds of knowledge and array. If you want to call back the lost Scripture and let it return to its original position, you need to apply five kinds of five element array in five directions of Feng clan. This water system homing array is just one of them When five arrays are formed, they will bring back Mo Ziting. " Hua Yuman looks at Feng yuexun suspiciously, "why do you know that Tingting disappeared with Tongtian array? And she will come back when she knows it''s in place? " Feng Yue Xun was silent for a moment. When she lifted her eyes again, she felt a little confused. "I didn''t know that she saw the sky array, but the five elders'' sky array said that there was a woman who disappeared quickly with the dictionary, and you were looking for Mo Ziting again. I think she secretly saw the dictionary." Hua Yuman is also silent. Although she didn''t show Tingting the book, Tingting was there at that time. She gave her Changsheng comb By the way, Hua Yuman almost forgot that. At that time, she gave Changsheng comb to Tingting and asked her to go back and comb it for Jueming Is it the reason of Changsheng comb that makes Tingting touch the soul shifting array by mistake? It seems that all this will be known when she comes back. Just as she looked down at her fingernails, a flower appeared in front of her eyes, and a person suddenly stood beside her. "Man''er, you''re not sleeping at night. You''re looking at the water system homing array! Don''t you feel bored? " Feng Mo river is very natural ripe, lightly rubbed her head, that strength, almost want to press her head to lie down. Hua Yuman didn''t escape, but she found that she couldn''t escape from FengMo river. She said: "if you don''t show up, I won''t be bored." Feng Mo River pressed on her head again, "Why are you so polite to me?" Just finish saying, he suddenly a hand held her collar, "tut tut" two, "by which insect to gnaw, this trace is really his mother hindrance." Feng Mo Han looks at it and finds that it''s a kiss mark. It''s red and lovely, but it looks like blood dripping in his eyes. Who kissed her? Ming Ming Man''er didn''t find it when he came to the Feng clan today. Just when he was suspicious, Feng Mo Xi poked the kiss mark with his finger again. He thought for a moment, but he laughed, "girl, it can''t be my kiss just now!" Hua Yuman gave him a white look, but she couldn''t shake off FengMo river. She was very depressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 "Don''t talk nonsense, shut your mouth!" She gently, Feng Mo River really shut up, he incredible blinked. Feng Mo Han''s eyes swept back and forth on Feng Mo Xi and man er''s body, and finally waved his hand to separate the distance between them. "It''s getting late. Go to bed!" With that, Feng Mo Han looked at Feng Mo River and waited for him to go. However, Feng Mo River pointed to his own mouth, then pointed to his own legs, indicating that he was still and couldn''t move. Seeing him standing there like a sculpture, Feng Mohan patted him on the shoulder and then left. Feng Yue Xun also immediately said to Hua Yuman, "man, let''s sleep too!" "Well." Hua Yuman also went back to his room and didn''t look at Fengmo River from beginning to end. An hour later, the frozen FengMo river finally sighed and turned his stiff head. He should be angry, but the corner of his mouth never had a smile. He kicked his feet, and a lovely rabbit appeared in front of him. The rabbit was white all over. If Hua Yuman saw it, he would be surprised. It was her snow dream! Feng Mo River bent down, squatted down and gently poked the little rabbit, some tangled way: "follow her for so long, are happy not to think of Shu. You say, shall I tell her that you are mine? " Snow dream purrs twice, as if praying for him. Feng Mo Xi stands up, hands behind him, looks at the night for a while. After a long time, he sighs again, "well, after all, men still like women. It''s good for this girl to keep you. At least, she has become a messenger rabbit." He turned to go, snow dream is holding his skirt, seems to convey what meaning. Feng Mo river is a kick opened snow dream, clearly action is so rude, voice is so soft, "is her own to come here, not I forced, I gave her a chance, even, I will give her back to that person." With that, a gust of wind scattered the figure of Fengmo River, and the snow dream on the ground rolled twice and disappeared. The next morning, Hua Yuman woke up in a warm white light. Before his eyes got used to the light, he heard the voice of FengMo river. "Girl, wake up?" Hua Yuman screamed, and immediately sat up, "Why are you in my room?" Feng Mo River funny way: "girl, you sleep silly, this is my room." "It''s impossible!" She looked around in horror and found that the bed where she was sleeping had become a sea of flowers. It was not a room, like a garden. The white light was the light in Fengmo River''s eyes. The long white hair of FengMo river is very long. Hua Yuman has never seen such long hair before. The face of FengMo river is right, and the voice of FengMo river is right, but at the moment No, she''s sleeping. It''s hard. Is it in a dream? Feng Mo River laughingly patted her on the forehead, this strength, has the meaning that pats her down greatly. "Does it hurt? The pain is not a dream Hua Yuman simply strangled his wrist, her eyes were wide open, and her face was not happy. "Did you use the mental technique?" But Feng Mo Xi patted her on the head again, "you are so stupid. Your mind is written on your face. Do you still need to use the mental skill? It''s silly enough now. It''s better to be an idiot then. " Hua Yuman had never heard these words before. She was so angry that she was caught by FengMo river. "Girl, the Phoenix family is not the place you should come to. Go back!" Hua Yuman earned, but found that his hand can not shake off his hand, she was more angry, "you care if I come." Seeing that she was angry, fengmoxi released her hand, pointed to the kiss mark on her strength and said: "this is made by the 13th prince!" Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment, and soon dropped his head, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Feng Mo River saw that she didn''t admit it and didn''t say anything. She continued: "in fact, I''m more powerful than Hua Yu. Pinching fingers can be regarded as not losing to her at all. Do you want me to help you divine?" Although Hua Yuman thought he was joking, he nodded, "what do you say?" Feng Mo River''s eyes looked into the distance. After a long time, he said, "well, it''s better that you don''t know something. Remember, in the Phoenix family, don''t use the power of your own, just don''t use the power of a hundred flower hairpin. " With that, Fengmo River disappeared. Hua Yuman felt puzzled. She blinked and found that she was in the room again. The garden and Fengmo River disappeared. She was sitting in the quilt, as if it was just a dream. She quickly turned over and opened the door, and saw Feng yuexun and Feng Mohan sitting at the table waiting for her to eat. As soon as she came out, Feng yuexun stood up and said to her with a smile, "man, you''ve been sleeping too long. Come to lunch!" Hua Yuman surprised, lunch? Isn''t it morning? She looked at the sky outside and asked, "where is Fengmo stream?"As soon as her voice fell, she saw the Phoenix ink stream coming in from the outside, with slightly curved lips. "Girl, you miss me as soon as you wake up. It''s really Rongxing!" Hua Yu''s eyes were silly when he went to Manton. This Feng Mo Han''s face turns black leisurely. As soon as he reaches out, he stops Feng Mo Xi from sitting down. "I didn''t prepare your meal." FengMo river is not angry, so he chooses a seat beside him and sits down. Looking at Hua Yuman, he says, "if you''re hungry, just eat. Do you want me to feed you?" Hua Yuman gave him a silent look and sat down to eat. Feng Mo Han is not satisfied with Feng Mo Xi''s attitude towards Man''er. He says it''s intimate, but his tone is not good. He says it''s not good, but he''s so casual and concerned. Some of his food is hard to swallow. Hua Yuman doesn''t care. It''s not polite to eat or not. FengMo river is smiling thoughtfully, but Fengmo cold is also in mind. Man''er lives in Fengzu. It''s a precious opportunity for him. He doesn''t want Fengmo River destroyed. After dinner, Feng Mohan said that he was going to take Hua Yuman to visit the Feng family. But Feng Mohan stream was so boring that he wanted to accompany him. Feng Mohan was so angry that he had to let Feng yuexun follow him. Fengyuexun doesn''t want fengmoxi to scratch his elder brother and Man''er, so he just wants to find a way to hold fengmoxi and talk to him. "Fengmo River, you say, why can you come in and out of Fengzu anytime and anywhere? Is it because you are the elder''s son? " Feng Mo River readily answered her, but the answer is quite let Feng Mo cold depressed. "It has nothing to do with whose son, it''s strength. Strength is when I want to go out. Besides, Feng Mohan, I met Man''er earlier than you. At that time, even the thirteen princes didn''t appear! " The words of FengMo river make Hua Yuman frown. Does Fengmo River know himself very early? It''s impossible! The first time she saw him was a few days ago in the thirteen princes'' mansion? This guy''s white hair is so obvious. If she had seen it before, how could she not remember it. Thinking about it, she stared at FengMo river for a long time. However, although FengMo river was beautiful, it didn''t have the long hair that she had seen in her sleep before. Now, his hair looked up to the waist at most, which had nothing to do with the white hair there. She watched for a long time, and the three people nearby noticed her absent eyes. Feng Mohan''s heart sank down. He tried his best to get close to Man''er, but was he compared by Feng mohi? Feng Mo River Light cough, pull back Hua Yuman''s thoughts, "I am not more beautiful than the world''s first beautiful male rice snow mark?" This girl actually looked at him, he really felt happy! Hua Yuman said goodbye to her face and gently lowered her slightly stiff face. "No, it''s just that I had a dream last night. I saw your hair grow so long in my dream..." She doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as she says that Feng Mo Han''s whole heart seems to be frozen, Man''er has just met Feng Mo river twice. Did she dream about him in her dream? He had reason to suspect that fengmoxi must have done something to Man''er, so his eyes became sharp. Feng yuexun also frowns. She never thought that although Man''er was brought back to the Feng family by her, she thought she could help her elder brother and give them a chance to get along with each other, but she killed Cheng Yaojin on the way, which is really annoying. FengMo river is very happy, he suddenly stood up, very excited announced a decision, "girl, you are thinking of my share in your dream, I decided to take you to Qiyuan tower of Fengzu, how about it?" Hua Yuman looked at him strangely, "I''ve been there." Feng Mo Han is also cold hum a, "can you walk up?" If he can go up, can he win so easily in the last clan head contest? Feng Mo River chuckled: "can''t go up, fly up!" Then he pulled up Hua Yuman and went out, but Hua Yuman couldn''t break free. As she walked, she stared at Fengmo River depressed. She refused to walk hard to show her resistance. However, Fengmo River despised her slow speed and picked her up directly. She disappeared in the same place as the wind. Feng Mo Han follows closely, and his mind is inexplicably complicated. He finds that the speed of Feng Mo river is faster than himself. Hua Yuman was really hugged by Fengmo River directly. Looking at the empty tower and the black VAT, she felt a little depressed. She didn''t want to come here. The Qiyuan tower looks like the jiuxiao tower. From the top to the bottom, it seems that she can see her past life. She was kicked to death from the jiuxiao tower She closed her eyes in a hurry. She didn''t want to think about these things in her mind. FengMo river put her down and looked into the distance. A moment later, he went to the altar of holy water and touched it with his hand. He took out a round bead from it and put it directly on her hand: "here you are!" Hua Yuman was surprised to see this green, ordinary pearl size bead, "what is this?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Feng Mo Xi glanced at her and patted her heavily on the forehead. "Don''t you want to be a good flower language? Rub this bead into the mirage mud and there will be a sound Don''t use that holy spring easily. If you use it too much, you will be infertile. " Hua Yuman''s eyes can''t move any more. She thinks she is dreaming. How can Feng Moxi know that she is Hua Yu? Do you know the magic clay and the holy spring of contract? Why? Why? Why? Why? Feng Mo River couldn''t help laughing, "look at your dull appearance, scared?" "Girl, do you want to say something?" The way she talks is really frightening, just like she used to be. She did not speak, he helpless! For a long time, Hua Yuman''s eyes finally moved, depressed way: "who are you?" Is it hard for him to say that he can be regarded as true? Fengmo River sighed, "I won''t hurt you, but you really shouldn''t stay in Fengzu. If those bad things find you, you will be in trouble..." Hua Yuman didn''t understand, and his voice was too light. She thought she didn''t understand, so she unconsciously approached him, "what do you say?" Feng Mo Xi took a look at her and didn''t answer again, "you live in the Qiyuan tower these days. I''ll bring you three meals a day." Then he stood up and left. Hua Yuman quickly grabbed him, "why? Are you going to lock me up in this tower? " FengMo river is very calm nodded, "you want to think so also can." "No, I''m afraid!" She took her hand and refused to let it go. She just didn''t want to be here alone. She just didn''t want to be here. FengMo river is to open her hand, "if thirsty, drink the water here, if cold, I''ll bring you a quilt at night..." "I don''t want to be here." Hua Yuman stares at him angrily. She goes out, but when she gets to the door, she finds her feet can''t move. She''s in a mess. "What happened to my feet?" Feng Mo river came over and patted her on the forehead. This time, it was lighter. "I''ll see you again in a few days." Hua Yuman is in a hurry. How can he leave? What can she do when he leaves! What''s more, he said he wanted to give her food. Why did he say he would come back in a few days. Just wait for her to open her mouth and then want to ask what, Phoenix Mo river is blink of an eye to disappear, she didn''t even see a shadow where he is going. On the other hand, Feng Mohan was never more depressed when he stood under the Qiyuan tower. He found that he couldn''t walk on the Qiyuan tower, even without a floor. He tried to fly up with lightness skill, but it didn''t work at all. He looked up at the top, hand into a fist, really don''t understand why this Qiyuan tower he how can''t go up. Is it because the evil thoughts in his heart are too deep? Evil thoughts? His only thought was to have man Feng Yue Xun looks at her elder brother''s pain. She also braves to walk up. She finds that she can''t walk up to the fifth floor. She sighs and turns back. "Elder brother, let''s go to ask the elder!" Feng Mo Han pondered for a moment and nodded, "OK, I''ll go!" They are eager to find the elder to find a way, but Hua Yuman on the tower is squatting on the ground, looking at the green bead in his hand in a daze. She was thinking, who is FengMo river? Why do you know so many things? Why does his power seem not strong, but always restrain her power. Because she couldn''t understand, she could only be in a daze. Later, she fell asleep on the black VAT. She didn''t know that when her face was close to the VAT, the black VAT gave out a slightly bright white light. Soon, a snow-white rabbit appeared in front of her. Rabbit quietly nest in her side, quietly with her, next to a bag of food, which is full of her favorite. In the middle of the night, when she woke up, she saw Xuemeng, which she hadn''t seen for a long time. She happily held it in her arms and touched it. "Xuemeng, you''re great. Did Liyang call you here?" Looking at a bag full of delicious food, she was in a good mood. She ate happily and chatted with Xuemeng. "Do you know what Liyang is doing now? He''s not sleeping yet, is he? Will he come to Fengzu? He... " Snow dream quietly listen to, and then rubbed her hand, biting her clothes, drag her to the tank side, and then blink. Hua Yuman was stunned. "You said there was something in this jar?" She hesitated for a moment, still like Fengmo River, she felt in the VAT for a while, but what she felt was a pile of stones, nothing special. Just when she wanted to withdraw her hand, suddenly she touched a strange thing. She took it out and looked at it. She was suddenly silly. This is actually the treasure of the Phoenix family, the treasure of Tongtian array! as like as two peas, she read it through the page.If this book is true and comes back, where is mo Ziting? Just when she was in a daze, thirteen''s voice sounded behind her, "little feather!" Hua Yuman turned back quickly, but she didn''t see the person she wanted to see. She sighed with disappointment. Just when she thought she had just heard the wrong thing, a tall figure jumped in from the window of the tower and immediately hugged her. Hua Yuman was both surprised and happy, and she was still wronged. When he kissed her on her forehead, her tears fell down uncontrollably. "Liyang..." "Good, don''t cry!" Thirteen distressed for her to try to face the eyes, "Mo Ziting has come back!" Hua Yuman''s tears had stopped. She blinked incredulously, "is it true? When did it happen? " It doesn''t mean that you have to wait until the five elements array is applied well to urge the treasure to return to its original position No, Baodian is back? Isn''t it in her hands? What''s going on? Shisan knew that she didn''t understand, but he didn''t understand very well. He only said, "Fengmo River says that it''s not so troublesome to let Baodian return to its original position. As long as someone can find green Qiyuan pearl in Qiyuan tower, Baodian will return to its original position automatically Mo Ziting has come back and is chatting with Jueming. " Hua Yuman breathed a sigh of relief, but soon his heart raised again, "what else did Fengmo River say? Li Yang, I''ll tell you, he''s really a weirdo. He... " The words behind haven''t come out yet, hear the voice of Feng Mo River spread to come over, "wench, it''s not good to speak ill of people behind." Words fall, Feng Mo stream so out of thin air appeared in front of her, Hua Yuman saw good heart plug, secretly sigh this person even use light skill all save. Feng Mo River looked at her, but her eyes fell on 13. "She can''t go now, 15 days later, 15 days later, you take her away." "Why?" Hua Yuman originally planned to go with shisan now. Tingting has come back. Her appointment with Feng yuexun will not be counted. She doesn''t have to wait another month to leave. Feng Mo Xi hooked his lower lip and said with a smile, "Qi Yuan Zhu is on the Qi Yuan tower. You take Qi Yuan Zhu. If someone who is destined to get Qi Yuan Zhu is here to accompany her for 15 days, its magical power will lift all taboos and seals on your body." "Is it the green pearl? But you gave it. I didn''t take it. " Hua Yuman frowned, what taboo seal, she did not understand! Thirteen coldly looking at Feng Mo River, the voice does not have the slightest fluctuation way: "say clearly!" Fengmo River pointed to Hua Yuman''s fingernails. "This contract holy spring is not an auspicious thing. On the contrary, it contains the curse of the saint. She lives for 15 days. She has released the contract and let the holy spring stay in the Phoenix family." This is his contribution to the Phoenix family! And, this wench should also have this idea originally! Thirteen was silent for a while, nodded his head to the little feather, "stay for 15 days, I''ll be here with you!" Hua Yuman nodded after listening, "I listen to you!" With him, she is not afraid. It doesn''t matter if she lives for a few days. Fengmoxi didn''t say anything, but when he left, he told him, "in these 15 days, you should practice the array to pass the time. Don''t do anything ambiguous, otherwise the time will be extended indefinitely." After that, he specially told thirteen one, "if you really love her, do as I say!" As soon as FengMo river left, Hua Yuman tooted his mouth and complained to shisan: "I think this FengMo river is very strange. He knows everything, and he says I''m Huayu..." Thirteen after listening to silence, FengMo river? Is this man really just an ordinary brother of the Phoenix family? "Feather, we don''t care about him, whether what he says is true or not. It doesn''t matter if we stay here for 15 days." In binglan Town, there are two groups of people looking for him and Xiaoyu. Now it''s good in Fengzu, which saves a lot of trouble. What''s more, he really doesn''t like the holy spring of contract. This holy spring of contract sounds like a good thing, a sacred and mysterious spring, but he doesn''t like it subconsciously Who let it hinder himself from getting along with little feather! If he can get rid of the trouble in 15 days, he is willing to take a chance. When Hua Yuman saw that shisan had no opinions, her heart settled down. Either they would study the array together, or they would lean together to chat and discuss things. Otherwise, shisan would take Xiaoyu to her side and let her rest on her legs Every day snow dream will bring them food and what they need, such a day soon passed 15 days. In the past 15 days, fengmohan would stand at Qiyuan tower for a while every day. But the elder said that Qiyuan tower still has the function of Qi Yuan''s imprisonment. If fengmohan river is used, no one can go up without time, so all he can do is wait. On that day, as soon as Chenshi arrived, all the elders got together and prepared to implement the last gathering array of the five elements array. When the altar raised five lights, the whole Qiyuan tower was lit up, and the treasure in Hua Yuman''s hand suddenly broke away from her hand and flew out quicklywww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 She stood up in surprise, looked at the direction of the disappearance of the book, and said inconceivably, "it''s gone." Thirteen walked behind her, held her in his arms and whispered, "it''s 15 days today. The people of the Phoenix family should return to their positions in Shi Baodian." "Well." She turned around, around his waist, some distressed looking at the thirteen who accompanied him for 15 days, "can we go home?" As soon as her voice fell, she felt a pain on her ring finger. The green light jumped out and turned into a green jade comb. A faint red light flowed from the comb. Soon, the green comb in her hand became very hot. She intuitively threw it out and threw it directly into the black VAT Then something incredible happened. A steady stream of water came out of the big black tank and soon wet Hua Yuman''s feet. The whole tower suddenly shook At this time, thirteen eyes and hands picked up the big black jar tripod directly, with the other hand around the small feather''s waist, and flew down the Qiyuan tower alone. The moment they landed, the whole Qiyuan tower suddenly collapsed Qi Yuanta falls down and frightens the feng people. All of them run out in horror. Feng Mohan and several elders who have just finished the array also rush over at the first time. When they saw a dignified, God like man carrying their holy water, the water spilled on one side, but did not wet his clothes and shoes. After they were shocked, Tuan Tuan surrounded them. Feng Mo Han''s face is very blue. He never thought that the thirteen prince would suddenly break into the Feng family, but he didn''t know it. And qiyuanta actually fell down "Those who break into Fengzu will die!" Feng Xiang elder drinks to scold a, the array crystal stone on the hand suddenly revolved. Hua Yuman didn''t want to fight with them. He quickly said, "wait a minute, your holy spring is not dry. We have found a new holy spring for you. You don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, you want us to die. What''s the reason?" Feng Mo Han was stunned for a moment. He looked at the huge black tripod in shisan''s hand. He was carrying it by his side, but the water seemed to flow continuously. This The elder took the lead to recover, reached out to block the attack array that elder Fengxiang was about to form, and said excitedly: "it turns out that in Tianji array, the meaning of Saint Shengli rescuing Fengzu is that I misunderstood Come on, welcome the sage and return the power of our Phoenix family... " After the elder knelt down, the other feng people also knelt down, making Hua Yuman and thirteen one fog. Feng Mohan is silent, his palm is loose and tight, tight and loose. If the thirteen princes become the benefactor of the Feng family and the saint with holy power in the mouth of the elder, it is even more impossible for him and Man''er. Thinking of this, his heart is full of haze. Thirteen didn''t want to be a great benefactor at all. He threw the black tripod and left with his little feather in his arms. The black tripod fell to the ground and smashed a ground fissure. The fissure gradually expanded and extended, and a stream appeared like this The people of the Feng clan were jubilant, laughing all the time Hua Yuman secretly looked back and found that the stream was extending along the road she and shisan had taken. She couldn''t bear it, so she took shisan to walk around the territory of the Phoenix family, until she went back to the place where the black tripod landed. In this way, a circular stream was born in the Phoenix family. Feng Mohan and several elders followed them all the way. Their eyes were more and more surprised and adored. In the distance, only one pair of eyes was full of smile. However, in the end, they shook their heads and sighed. Fengzu has water and moistens Fengzu''s land. The ice and snow beside the water melt away, and some grass and flowers come out. With the breeze, Fengzu, who has always been cold, has some warmth. Just when Hua Yuman thought that everything had come to a perfect end and they could leave at ease, the elders surrounded the thirteen. "Let''s go after the saint''s wedding!" Hua Yuman is totally stupid. How about getting married? Who married whom? Thirteen also tightly screwed up his eyebrows. Before he opened his mouth, the three elders had already explained, "I''ve been to leave the city. I know that the thirteen princes and the thirteen princesses are deeply attached to each other. However, since you are the saint waiting for the Phoenix family, if you don''t want to stay, you can choose a phoenix woman to marry and leave after you have a baby." Thirteen eyes leisurely cold, small feather in the chest, "if this king is not willing to?" Hua Yuman''s eyes also cooled down. She didn''t expect that things would change so much and helped them. On the contrary, these people wanted Li Yang to marry another wife and have a child. She suddenly felt that the Phoenix people would bite each other for their kindness. Feng Mo Han knew that Man''er was not happy. He tangled for a while and stopped the elders. "Let''s break up first. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. If the sage is not the sage, he has to say something else." The elder was originally standing on the side of fengmohan, but now he said firmly: "please ask the thirteen princes to stay in Fengzu." Thirteen is a sneer, not a word, picked up a small feather, blinked away from the Phoenix family, the speed, so that everyone was shocked.The thirteen Prince is really a man with the power of saints. He can bring people into and out of the Phoenix family, which makes you more excited. After leaving Fengzu, Hua Yuman felt uncomfortable all the time. He always felt that something would happen. She was uneasy to caress the side face of next leave Yang, "the person of Feng clan can''t help not Rao to you!" Thirteen bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "They dare not." The people of the Phoenix family can be more careful, but he will handle it. Back to hailanxuan''s guild hall, everyone came over. Mo Ziting, who came back again, became more mature. As soon as they saw Man''er, they didn''t say anything, so they hugged each other quietly. Everything was quiet. In the evening, Hua Yuman didn''t stick with shisan, but talked with Mo Ziting about what happened during the separation period. "Man''er, I was in your room that day when I found that the drawer suddenly glowed. I opened it out of curiosity. As a result, I saw the array book. After I opened it, I turned a few pages. After I found a few words of soul shifting array, I read on I really didn''t expect that I would succeed at one time.... " When it comes to the experience after crossing, Mo Ziting also hisses. After crossing, she is not attached to herself, but to her cousin who is similar to herself. The man that man Er sees smirking is her cousin''s husband. The man who "chuckles" chases them is actually a photographer She borrowed her cousin''s body and went back to visit her parents Hua Yuman hugged her, "it doesn''t matter, just come back, just come back!" Mo Zi Ting nodded, red eyes out of the long life comb, "in fact, you give the long life comb let me have the ability to come back, thank you, man son!" Perhaps, all this is destined to be good! However, she is really lucky to meet maner! Hua Yuman holds the cold Changsheng comb and sighs. When she raises her eyes again, Changsheng comb has turned into green light and attached to her fingers. Raised her hand, she quietly staring at her left hand in a daze, the five water green nails that had been beating had become four, she suddenly thought, the contract holy spring left her fingers, attracted the trouble of the Phoenix family, then these four? Good or bad? "Manor, I''m going to eat hot pot tonight. I''ll prepare something and call you when I''m ready." After so long separation, she still felt that she was used to the ancient life and the people here, or that she could not give up here at all. "Good." When it comes to hot pot, Hua Yuman can''t help thinking of the past. At that time, she and Tingting were full of ambition and vision for the future Because she didn''t want to be alone, she also went to the kitchen of the guild hall to see Mo Ziting''s busy, graceful movements like dancing, and she immediately became crazy. After talking with Hai lanxuan, shisan doesn''t see Xiaoyu. After knowing that she has come to the kitchen, she comes directly. The kitchen of the guild hall is not very big. After Prince Xuan and the 13th prince came, the kitchen was quiet for a moment. Everyone didn''t dare to breathe. The atmosphere was very awkward. Mo Ziting took a look at the two men who were not easy to offend, and then looked at man er who was staring at himself in a daze. She gently poked man er''s face with her hand stained with flour. "Please help me to invite these two gods out, and I''ll give you something delicious later." Hua Yuman was stunned and touched his own face. He turned embarrassed and said to the two men behind him, "now don''t steal. Go outside and wait." Thirteen laughed, obedient turned, he dare to be interested in is not this food, he wants to eat only her. The sea blue dazzles is the expression is very calm followed to turn a body, he just pure want to see what they are doing. "Feather, we''re going to the city of the sea tomorrow!" Thirteen made a new plan for their journey. "Good." No matter where you go, as long as Liyang is by her side. It''s good to leave this place. It saves the people of Feng nationality to ask for trouble. However, many things do not disappear when people go away. Everything has just begun. Feng nationality. After all the celebrations, the Fengs began a new election for the saints. However, the election for the saints is still different from before. What they choose is not the smart, but the beautiful. When Feng Mohan saw the ten beautiful women selected from the family, he was in a very complicated mood. He couldn''t make a decision for a long time. Several elders beside him said decisively: "although the elders usually don''t interfere in the internal affairs of the family, it''s related to the continuation of the Feng family. Therefore, the ten women must find a way to send them to the thirteen kings'' mansion. A few years later, they will be together I believe that one will have a son. " They don''t care who the thirteen princes love. What they want is a saint''s baby with Saint''s blood. Of course, the mother must be a phoenix woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Feng Mo Han is still silent, but the elder is angry, "don''t you want that woman? Isn''t this a better opportunity? When a saint has a new love, you can have more opportunities to approach her and keep her Although he loves Fengmo, the glory and continuity of Fengzu is more important than anything in his eyes. "You can do it this time. I don''t care." Feng Mo Han no longer tangled, turned to leave. Fengyuexun''s heart is also tight when she sees her elder brother''s sad departure. She thought that her own efforts could make her elder brother get along with Man''er for a month, but man is not as good as nature. Now, she''s in a dilemma. On the one hand, he couldn''t let go. On the other hand, he was afraid that manr would blame him, hate him and misunderstand her, so that they would go further and further. Feng Xiang elder looked at Feng Mo Han''s back and couldn''t help sneering. She said to other humanitarians, "it''s God''s will. Our patriarch actually fell in love with the thirteen princesses. If the sage marries the woman of our Feng family, the relationship is really chaotic!" The elder glared at her, "what can be chaotic? As long as you can give birth to the baby, you can say anything." Fengxiang elder didn''t speak any more. She deeply understood that although she was also an elder, as long as the elder opened her mouth, it was useless for her to have any opinions, so she turned away with a cold face. Anyway, she''ll wait to see the play next. No matter who wins or loses, the play will be good. That night, the eldest brother wrote a letter to the Emperor A storm has begun At this time, huayuman and shisan have left the ice blue town and set out all the way to the undersea city. After three days and two nights'' journey, on a sunny afternoon, they arrived at the city which is said to be a city of mystery. The city under the sea is not on the land, but between two mountains. The water between the mountains reflects a wonderful city. People can see it, but they can''t go in directly. Many people swim desperately between the two mountains. Some go out of the city, and some go into the city. It''s very lively. Between the two hillsides, there are a lot of mountain cottages and various shops. They are prosperous and interesting, which Hua Yuman finds very interesting. The sea blue dazzles them to settle in the sea blue kingdom in here''s other hall, although small, but has everything, Hua Yuman does not have the opinion. The first day they arrived, they met their acquaintances, the seventh prince, Han Shangqian and Princess Monroe. The seventh Prince didn''t see them in the ice blue town, so when he guessed that they would come to the undersea city, he directly came here to wait. It seems that his decision is still correct. Thirteen doesn''t matter. Now think about it. Compared with the people of Feng family, the seven princes are easy to deal with. Although he knows that the seven princes have feelings for Xiaoyu, the seven princes never trouble themselves and Xiaoyu. "Brother thirteen, do you want to go down to the city under the sea?" The seventh Prince Wei is a little worried. He has lived here for several days. He sees that most of the people who come and go are born here all the year round. They grow up here and are good at water. Few outsiders can enter. Thirteen didn''t hide, nodded, "well, little feather wants to go in and have a look. We''ll go tomorrow. Isn''t seven brothers going to Fushui, too? Shall we go together?" For the invitation of thirteen, the seventh prince had a rare smile, "good!" In fact, he had known for a long time that his thirteenth brother would bring Man''er here. In these closed days, he often practiced his swimming skills Only, he told himself, it''s just his hobby. "I won''t go, you go!" Monroe Princess heart dew sad way. Although she knows how to swim, she is not interested in the underground city. She doesn''t wait for the person she wants to see. She has no energy for anything at the moment. The seventh Prince nodded, "then have a good rest!" He didn''t care about how Princess Monroe was, but he was a little curious. What Princess Monroe was willing to do was to find someone. Hua Yuman also looked at Princess Monroe thoughtfully, but she didn''t say anything. She just listened to the conversation between shisan and the seventh Prince quietly. After confirming the departure tomorrow, she left with shisan. It''s a little light. She gets up early on the thirteenth day and talks with Jueming outside. Hua Yuman is sleeping well. Suddenly she feels a creep in her quilt and jumps up. When she opened the quilt, she saw a snake with a thick arm winding around her. She screamed. Hearing the sound, shisan rushed in. He saw that the little feather with scattered hair had been floating barefoot in the air. The bedding on the bed was messy. A big snake was winding in the position where he had slept before. He jumped and hugged the frightened little feather into his arms. At this time, Jueming also came in and subdued the big snake easily. Thirteen''s breath was very cold, because he almost hurt little feather again. Hua Yuman rubbed his eyes hard, and could not believe that this kind of soft and terrible thing would appear on his bed. Jueming''s eyes darkened a little after exploring. "This snake has been pulled out of its teeth and is nontoxic. It''s obvious that someone deliberately put it in."Just before, he and the master stood outside the door, and did not see any living creatures break in. What''s the matter. Thirteen patted on the back of the little feather and looked at the snake. Suddenly, his eyes were shining and his palm overturned the soft cave they had slept in before. I saw a group of snakes under the bed board. The snakes were big and small, but they seemed to have been given some medicine. At this time, the snakes were sleeping as if they were dead. Hua Yuman was silly. She felt her back was chilly and her body was shaking uncontrollably. She never thought that she was sleeping on snakes last night. Thirteen''s heart suddenly cold, look cold incomparable, but to Jueming way: "don''t deal with." Say to embrace small feather to leave, direct sea blue dazzle of room door to kick over. Hai lanxuan is changing clothes at this time. When he sees shisan''s fiery intrusion, he is stunned, "what are you doing in the morning?" Hua Yuman didn''t want to quarrel with Hai lanxuan in the early morning of the 13th National Congress, so he took the initiative to explain: "we are all snakes under the bed. It''s terrible!" Hai Lan Xuan was surprised, and immediately went to the room where they lived last night. When he saw the bed full of snakes, he was also silly. His cold eyes were stained with blood. Who has the courage to do so in his territory? He turned around and walked back to shisan. He said with a serious face, "I''ll give you an account of this. You can take maner to dinner before you leave shisan." Then he left. Hua Yuman doesn''t have the heart to eat at all. Her mind is full of snakes. She wants to know who pulled out her teeth to scare her? Thirteen knew what she was thinking and comforted: "let Hai lanxuan do it!" He and Xiaoyu stayed in last night, but he didn''t feel anything different last night, which means that the snake has been put in it for a long time, and the awake time of the snake group has been calculated. It''s not ordinary people who can do this. However, the snake''s tooth was pulled out again. Obviously, he just wanted to scare people, not really hurt people. Obviously, the other party has some scruples in doing so. Therefore, his identity behind the scenes should not be low. Hua Yuman stood up straight, some tangled way: "in fact, I am not so afraid of snakes!" She just didn''t wake up, and suddenly she was startled. Mingming said that she wanted to compete with Liyang, but now when she thought about her performance, a snake startled her, which made her inexplicably sad afterwards. Thirteen didn''t say anything, just a deep kiss on her lips, dispelling all her worries At noon, Hua Yuman went back to her room to change her clothes and prepare to follow them into the city of the sea for a while, so she was making the final preparations. Just as she changed into the special waterproof clothes that Hai Lan Xuan had prepared for her and was ready to make up, a man''s evil face appeared in the bronze mirror. Her white hair was so long that she dragged to the ground. She turned back in amazement and saw Feng Mo Xi standing behind her, which surprised her. What surprised her even more was that the Phoenix ink stream in front of her didn''t grow to the long hair of mopping the floor, but the evil face was just like in the mirror. She blinked in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?" Feng Mo Creek path sat down on the chair beside her, raised her eyes, looked at her, and then lowered her head, "if you go to the underground city, you see something special, and there is something strange happening on your body, don''t make a sound, don''t make a sound, you know?" "Why?" Hua Yuman looks at the man with a deep face in front of him and has 10000 questions in his heart. Why does he know where she''s going? Why does he suddenly show up again? Feng Mo river stood up, stretched out her hand and patted her on the forehead again. This time, it was not light or heavy. "No why, in a word, I won''t hurt you." Hua Yuman stroked his head and glared at him, "you are really weird. I warn you, don''t hit me next time. Hit me again. I''m not polite to you." Feng Mo river is not angry but laughs, and claps on her forehead again. This time, the strength seems to be to clap her down. The pain makes her tears fall down. "I''m waiting for the day when you''re rude to me." As soon as his voice dropped, he disappeared again. A moment later, shisan came in. When he felt the change in the air in the room, he frowned sensitively, "FengMo river has just been here?" Although Hua Yuman was surprised that he would know, he nodded and said, "he''s really a weirdo. Even if he says something inexplicable, he''ll hit me again. Li Yang, do you think he really has more power than Hua Yu? " Thirteen gazed and thought for a moment, and rubbed her forehead which was obviously red. How hard the Phoenix ink stream was! He is reluctant to touch the people, but three times four times to others, really don''t put his thirteen prince in the eye! He thought about the strength of himself and Fengmo River in his heart, and felt that it was necessary to find a time to compare with each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Seeing that he doesn''t speak, Hua Yuman can''t help but take off the hundred flower hairpin on her head. Looking at the hairpin which contains the aura of heaven and earth, her mind can''t help but return to the time when she got it for the first time At that time, she fell off the cliff When you wake up again, it''s on your head. "Little feather, no matter who he is or what kind of power he has, we just have to live our own life." As long as his goal is not Xiaoyu, shisan thinks everything is nothing. Hua Yuman looked back and nodded at thirteen. Yes, why should she tangle so much? As long as she has a good life, the water will go straight to the bridge. Want to open, she also don''t tangle the identity and purpose of Feng Mo River, happily followed 13 left other library. There are steps leading to the water between the two mountains to the underground city. Shisan takes Xiaoyu''s hand and goes down step by step carefully. Jueming and Mo Ziting follow them, and behind them are the seventh Prince and Han Shangqian. After a discussion, they decide to swim to the bottom of the water at the same time. When she stepped on the water, Hua Yuman was excited. She had just heard that the city under the sea was beautiful and had more magical treasures. Therefore, there was an endless stream of people coming here. "Feather, follow me later!" Not at ease, he tied the little feather to him with a soft red ribbon. The ribbon was very loose, so it was convenient for him to swim and take care of the little feather. For the move from Yang, Hua Yuman is warm smile, sweet heart. But there is a pair of venomous eyes on the shore, see this behind the scenes is clenched his fist, eyes flashed all kinds of jealousy. "Miss, this woman is so hateful. She has such a good husband that she has to provoke the prince Why don''t those snakes kill her? " A dress low-key maid light scolds a way. Hai Lanshan put down her veil, bit her lip and said, "Xuan has been leaving the country secretly for many times. He doubted me about the poisonous snake last night, but I had my teeth pulled out from the snake. He didn''t look at the snake venom, he just doubted After a while, the water will make her suffer a little. Who will make her disobey feminism and seduce other men? " "Miss, it''s very kind of you to ask me to kill her in the water." The maid was filled with indignation. "What do you know? If she dies here, Hyun will feel guilty and remember her for the rest of her life. Can I compete with a dead man for favor then?" "What does the young lady mean?" Hai Lanshan said with a smile, "the beloved woman in his eyes is so kind and beautiful, so I let her lose her beauty and do all the evil things in the world..." Murder, that for her, is the most inferior thing, but also the last not to do desperate things! She lowered her head and looked at the water again. Her heart was more determined. She was very upset that the woman in the water was more beautiful than herself, and the amazing man with the highest temperament was protecting her, just like the red ribbon connecting his heart. Clearly there is such a good man in love, why that woman is not satisfied with it! So, everything is for her. With a wave of her hand, something suddenly cut off the red silk between shisan and Xiaoyu Hua Yuman suddenly feels that her foot has been held by someone, and she can''t swim any more. She opens her eyes in horror When he felt that little feather was lagging behind him, he stopped and swam like her. At this moment, he found that there were some small black fish around him. They seemed to be biting his own clothes and his red silk. His heart was cold, and he hugged the small feather and swam with her. Halfway through the swim, they are preparing to swim to the entrance of the underwater city. Suddenly, Hua Yuman''s body stops again. She finds that her feet are caught by something, and her body sinks down quickly "There''s something on your feet..." Hua Yuman sends a message to Liyang. Shisan was flustered. He didn''t dare to loosen his hand holding Xiaoyu, but he didn''t dare to pull it. He turned around and touched Xiaoyu''s feet with his big hand But there was nothing on her feet. Shisan breathed a sigh of relief and continued to swim with her. Hua Yuman feels that something is wrong. She suddenly remembers what Feng Moxi said to her. Is it difficult for her to say these strange things? She couldn''t bear to swim too hard. She wanted to ask him to let her go. For a moment, she forgot that it was in the water. She suddenly choked a mouthful of water. Just when she shut up in ancient costume, she found that everything under the water became clear in her eyes, and the air around her became comfortable. There was no more water in her mouth, and she stepped two steps, just like walking on the flat ground . She took another two steps, and the speed was faster than that of Liyang. She took a deep breath again, opened her mouth, and found that it was just like being on land. She immediately understood that the strange thing fengmoxi said was that she could breathe freely underwater She shut up and didn''t dare to say it again. Shisan didn''t find any abnormality in Xiaoyu. He was relieved when he took her to the channel of the underwater city and stepped on the land of the underwater city. The first time he checked whether Xiaoyu was abnormal.Hua Yuman will bend down to check his legs from the Yang pulled up, the mood is very complex to hold his waist, some fear of his own head buried in his arms. She felt that she was an alien, and more and more inexplicable things appeared in her body. Thirteen tiny Zheng, small feather general so active of time is a matter of time, and this time this wench obvious body of breath all dye sad, why? He patted her on the back. "Aren''t you happy?" Hua Yuman didn''t want to hide it from him, so he told him that he had just discovered that she could breathe underwater. Shisan was stunned, but he soon thought of something. He comforted him with a voice: "you may have forgotten that when you went to the soft water palace, the big water burst out of the door. At that time, something like a drop of water entered your eyebrows I think it''s that thing. " Hua Yuman suddenly realized and remembered that she had neglected it. When she opened the gate of the forbidden area of roushui palace, she not only harvested a bunch of petals and butterflies, but also the mask and the ring on her hand. She suddenly felt like a drop of water. Only when the drop of water dropped into her eyebrow, it disappeared. She thought it was just ordinary water "Don''t think about it. No matter what happens, I''ll be with you." She couldn''t bear to be sad any more, so she digged off the topic, "I''ve long wanted to come to this underground city. Let''s go, let''s go shopping.". It''s said that the people who live here all the year round can keep their youth forever. Are you curious? " Jueming and Mo Ziting, who have just come in, look at each other and smile. Mo Ziting comes forward and pulls Man''er, who seems to be in a bad mood, and says, "let''s go and have a look. The sky is falling down and there''s a high roof. We''ll be responsible for laughing and being happy. What about the others! Men, shouldn''t they stand up to heaven and earth? " The smile on Mo Ziting''s face is very bright, and Hua Yuman''s heart seems to be bright. She smiles and nods, "HMM. Let''s go and have a look. " Although they have reached the city under the sea, they are now in a spacious passageway. The two walls are decorated with glittering stones. Looking at the bright passageway, they see a city. The city is not big, but the houses and inns are no different from the outside world. The top of the head is also blue sky. However, it''s amazing that there are fish passing through the top of the head, and the sunlight seems to fall from the bottom of the sea, because it''s day now, and the light is still warm. This city is not as gorgeous as she imagined, but it is very simple and elegant, and the air is very good, so people are willing to stay here. There''s only one Inn here, because Hai lanxuan had managed in advance. As soon as they arrived, Hua Yuman went straight to the upper room. As soon as Mo Ziting stayed, she ran to Hua Yuman''s room, stood at the window, pointed to her head and said with a smile, "living here makes me feel like living in the underwater world. It''s very good. Man, let''s stay a few more days and then go to the bottom of the sea to explore treasure! " "Well, I think so, too." It is said that there are many treasures in the city of the sea bottom, so people come and go here every day. Although it is basically futile, it can not stop everyone''s enthusiasm. The idea of getting rich overnight has been pursued by people since ancient times. Just like Hai lanxuan, he said that he has been here no less than dozens of times. That night, they ate the unique seafood feast of the city of the sea bottom. After only half of the meal, Mo Ziting itched all over. Finally, she couldn''t help grabbing with her hand, which was a large bloodstain. Jueming immediately grabbed her hand and said, "don''t eat now." Shisan and huayuman both stop their chopsticks, but mi Xuechen has got up and grabbed the shopkeeper standing next to them, "who prepared this thing?" The shopkeeper was frightened and said, "this is, it''s decided by Prince Xuan in the morning. He''s responsible for all your accommodation..." The rice snow mark after hearing and didn''t loosen him, the facial expression is gloomy of way: "these eat of all pass through which person''s hand, all call to come over, otherwise, you from already think." Then he let go of his hand. The shopkeeper faltered under his feet and ran to the kitchen to find the murderer. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that there was something wrong with the table food. Here, Jueming has given Mo Ziting an injection. After confirming that she is all right, he quickly checks the food on the whole table. Finally, his eyes fall on Hua Yuman''s chopsticks. "Madam, please show me your chopsticks." Hua Yuman didn''t know why, but he handed the chopsticks to Jueming. After confirming that Xiaoyu was ok, shisan was relieved and looked at Jueming, waiting for his test results. Jueming took Hua Yuman''s chopsticks and took a look at Mo Ziting. He said coldly, "the chopsticks are poisoned. This kind of poison is not fatal, but it can make people grow red and itch." Thirteen''s expression was cold for a minute. He tapped on the table and said to Michelle mark: "you go to tell Hai lanxuan that this is the second time. For the third time, I don''t care who that person is, I will let that life be worse than death." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "Yes." Michelle trace know, thirteen is about to know who is under the hand, and has given enough sea blue dazzle face. Hua Yuman looked at his left and right palms and said to Jueming, "do I have chopsticks? Why don''t I have anything to do? " Jueming said in a soft voice: "Madam has a special constitution. It''s not poisonous, so it''s OK." Hua Yuman nodded thoughtfully. In this way, this person must be aimed at himself. Thirteen life people changed the dishes and all the dining utensils, continue to eat, but Hua Yuman feel that the food is not fragrant, there is no taste. She didn''t eat, and thirteen''s heart sank. He put all the anger on the murderer behind the scenes today. He decided to make the man suffer a little later. Jueming let Mo Ziting eat, but she also said that she couldn''t eat, so he also blamed himself. It was his carelessness. He also said that he was a great doctor, but he didn''t find that his mother''s chopsticks had been poisoned. Therefore, he blamed himself very much and asked thirteen for advice to teach the person behind the scenes a good lesson. Thirteen tiny drooped lower eyelids, serious way: "to sea blue dazzle half an hour to solve the problem, if not, we help him." After hearing these words, Hua Yuman understood that it must have something to do with Hai lanxuan''s people, but who would have trouble with himself! "Liyang, do you know who it is?" After a while, she asked. She didn''t remember who she had offended in the sea blue kingdom. Shisan gently lowered her head. After thinking deeply, he said in a soft voice: "I just guess that Hai Lan Xuan is about to get married. Naturally, some women are jealous of you." Hua Yuman has already understood what he said. Hai lanxuan is right about himself Should not put down, he is going to get married, is a person, women do not like their husband, there are others in the heart of it! After a little thought, she said seriously: "let''s forget today. From now on, we don''t accept the arrangement of Hai Lan Xuan. We play our own game and go back directly!" Today Tingting is injured because of her. What about tomorrow So, since from already to sea blue dazzle ruthless, completely away from it! Thirteen looked at her deeply, and suddenly a gentle and affectionate smile rose from the corner of his lips, "OK, listen to little feather!" Looking at the joy in the master''s eyes, Jueming also laughed and said to Mo Ziting: "how about sleeping out tonight? This city is nothing but at the bottom of the water and seeing some fish." Mo Ziting immediately understood his meaning and nodded, "OK, let''s go treasure hunting tonight. Treasure hunting is more interesting than watching fish." Hua Yuman also smiles, "well. Let''s eat now and start when we''re ready. " As soon as I heard that little feather was delicious again, the happiest thing was thirteen. I quickly ordered someone to cook for her again, while I gazed at her with full affection. When Hai lanxuan arrived at the city of the sea bottom, Hua Yuman had already left. His face sank immediately, and his eyes were very cold looking at Hai Lanshan who was closely behind him. "From this moment on, your marriage and mine will be cancelled!" Finish saying, sea blue dazzle does not hesitate to turn around, unfeeling leave. Helanshan didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. She was so silly that her tears fell down. She couldn''t help catching up and hugged Helanshan. "Hyun, don''t do this to me. I I just care too much about you, I promise, I''ll never do it again, never do it again, you forgive me! Forgive me In front of Hai Lan Xuan, Hai Lan Shan doesn''t have self-esteem any more. Instead, she is ruthlessly pushed away by him and chases after the secret way of treasure exploration. He doesn''t ask for anything now. He just doesn''t want to be misunderstood and ignored With tears in her eyes, Helanshan got up from the ground, gritted her teeth and caught up with her In front of the secret Road, MI Xuechen has a map drawn by Hai lanxuan in his hand. He goes along with the mark of the map. Shisan and Hua Yuman walk in the middle, and Mo Ziting and Jueming are behind. The five people move forward excitedly and cautiously. Because there are many checkpoints, they are not familiar with the road, and soon Hai lanxuan catches up with them. For his arrival, shisan seems very calm, as if expected. However, Hua Yuman just looks at him and nods his head and doesn''t speak. Hai lanxuan knows that Man''er is angry, but he can''t say anything at this time, so he has to show them the way first. To is to chase the sea blue Shan unconvinced, abruptly squeezed to the front, accompanied by the sea blue dazzle side. She doesn''t believe that Xuan will cancel their marriage. What he said just now must be his angry words. Because of her relationship, her brother is willing to coexist with Xuan peacefully, and condescend to the position of prime minister to assist Xuan to ascend the throne in the future. How can Xuan give up her bright future for the sake of a married woman. So, when Hai lanxuan didn''t introduce herself to them, Hai Lanshan took the initiative to introduce herself. She looked around and finally fell on Hua Yuman, "you know Hai lanchen, he''s my brother..."Hua Yuman is confused. This woman is more beautiful than Hai Lanzhu. Now she follows Hai lanxuan closely. She must be the one Hai lanxuan wants to marry, but what does her introduction mean? To make her afraid of her? Or her brother? Mo Ziting never likes this kind of woman. She can''t hold a man''s heart, so she has to hate other women. What''s the reason. Moreover, if she guessed well, she had been poisoned at dinner before, which had something to do with this woman who was obviously jealous and resentful, so she didn''t have a good temper and said, "who knows Hai lanchen, it''s none of our business." Hai Lanshan just wants to get angry with Mo Ziting, but suddenly realizes that Hai Lan Xuan is around. She still has her bad temper, so she says gently: "my brother is now the Prime Minister of Hai Lan Kingdom, and he is the youngest prime minister in history. I..." Before she finished her words, she was stopped by Hai lanxuan. "Enough, don''t follow. You''re your brother. Do you really think I''m afraid of your brother?" This stupid woman, it''s OK not to speak. As soon as he said this, he wanted to slap her to death. She is not stupid, he is not stupid, she said so intentionally, want him to take back the previous words, but she thought wrong, his decision, how can it be casually said. Woman, for him, is not man, who is the same, is not her. "Dazzle..." What else did Helanshan want to say? The more she said, the more wrong she was. Helanshan looked at her coldly and mercilessly, "the name of our palace is not what you can call. Contempt of the crown prince''s authority is also punishable. I''ll stay here and reflect on myself. I''m not allowed to go where I''m wrong. " Hua Yuman was not happy to listen to them deal with private affairs. He gently took shisan''s hand and said, "let''s go!" Thirteen lightly nodded his head and took a look at Hai Lan Xuan. Hai Lan Xuan lightly nodded his head and left together. Shisan is not satisfied with the result of Hai lanxuan''s handling of this matter. He actually directly rescinded his engagement with Hai Lanshan. You should know that the reason why he didn''t get married at the first time is that he hoped Hai lanxuan would get married early. In this way, he would be restrained and wouldn''t spend his energy on Xiaoyu. Unexpectedly, it was such a painless punishment. Soon, they came to a fork in the road. There were dozens of them. Each road had two small circles, one for only one foot. Hai lanxuan explained: "these two circles only appeared half a year ago. I have tried them twice. They are teleportation arrays. They can only enter one person at a time. In the past, everyone could enter them together." He has been there dozens of times, and every time he sees something different, there is no Warcraft or mechanism here, which is to let people out of the clouds and fog. Some people come out when they faint, some people starve to death, and a few people will get some gold and silver. That''s why it''s more attractive. Thirteen nodded. He also came to the city of the bottom of the sea once. That time, he and MI Xuechen came out after shaking around. Each of them got a handful of Jinsha. They were lucky, but they didn''t come back after that. But what does it mean to have two more laps? Where''s the treasure? Or did someone come along? Or has the treasure shifted? Although he didn''t want to understand it, shisan had already bent down and picked up the little feather. Without saying a word, he stood in two circles on one of the roads. When people saw the white light of the passage, the truth disappeared and people disappeared. Sea blue dazzle surprised, so this is OK? So if it''s two people, it won''t be separated. Jueming also learns from his master, and holds ting''er up. He walks the next channel. Michelle trace carefully looking at the sea next to the blue dazzle, smile way: "this beautiful man does not like men!" Said from a person into a channel. Sea blue dazzle depressed rolled a white eye, he is also straight good, and he likes the person or man son, he also immediately into the next channel. With a flash of white light, several people went to different places and met different things and environments. Shisan came to a desert with Hua Yuman in his arms. At this time, the sun was burning. The sand was hot and the temperature was very high. Shisan felt that his shoes had been burned through. Hua Yuman wanted to jump from his arms, but he hugged him tightly, "the sand is too hot. This place is not normal. " Hua Yuman looked forward, is a forgotten boundless desert, behind is also, face thirteen feet of shoes are about to melt, she distressed way: "put me down." There is no foothold in this place. It will be hard for Li Yang to hold her. She wants him to have a rest. Thirteen wanted to hold her for two steps, but he found that his feet couldn''t move and frowned. He had to gently put down the feather and told him, "you have a try first. If it''s too hot, let me hold it." He wanted to take the opportunity to check how his body was, how his feet suddenly couldn''t move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "Well." Hua Yuman falls to the ground gently, and doesn''t feel hot at her feet, but she can feel the heat wave surging around. She bends down and grabs a handful of yellow sand to have a look, and finds that it''s real sand, but the temperature is really hot, but it won''t hurt her. She walked a few steps, but found Li Yang''s feet swelling, she was stunned, quickly bent down to look at his trouser legs, only to encounter, found that his trouser legs and flesh have been tightly bonded together, and then lift eyes, thirteen has sweat. "Liyang, you Can''t you move? " If he can move, he can''t stand here. Thirteen nodded her head gently, and touched her head with a soothing hand. "I just can''t help. This place is a little strange. Hua Yuman didn''t say anything. She quietly used the power of light Xuan, hugged him, and took Liyang away from that place. For fear that his feet would touch the sand in the desert, she kept using the power of light Xuan to let him float. Shisan was a little uncomfortable. He agreed to protect Xiaoyu, but now he became a burden to her. Just as he wanted her to put him down, Hua Yuman suddenly ran with him, shouting: "Liyang, I see water in front of me!" Looking ahead, he didn''t find any water source. He got nervous and said, "little feather, I didn''t see the water source. Maybe what you see is an illusion, an illusion!" Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment, but he turned his head and looked at his leg, and decided to have a try, so he pursed his lips tightly and continued to run forward. "I''ll see." After about a cup of tea, Hua Yuman came across the clear spring. The cool water made her cry happily, "it''s true, it''s true!" Li Yang was also very surprised. He was so close that he found that it was a real spring, and the spring water was very clear. He took a sip of the water and said to Xiao badminton, "you can drink it." Hua Yuman took a few drinks and began to stand in the water, moistening Liyang with water. She gently took off her shoes. The action was very light, but she obviously tore off the skin of his feet. Her tears fell unconsciously. Thirteen distressed for her to brush the corner of the eye tears, "I don''t hurt, don''t cry!" This small injury is nothing, as long as she is by his side, as long as she is OK, he will be fine. He soaked his feet in the water and cleaned the wound himself. He couldn''t bear to let her see the shocking feet. What surprised him was that after his feet were put into the water, the spring water flowed to his wound. Soon, his wound miraculously recovered. His internal power sealed by his previous constitution not only recovered, but also doubled. The speed of growth surprised him. Shisan suddenly realized that this might be the legendary zengling spring. He was lucky. He pulled the little feather beside her and cut her finger. Soon, the spring water divided into two streams and flowed to him and the little feather''s body This process is not long. After a moment, the spring water dried up and flowed all over the yellow sand. Hua Yuman was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?" Thirteen took her in his arms and said thoughtfully: "it is said that when the emperor disappeared, half of them sank into the sea and the other half became a desert without people. There is a saying that most of the gold and silver wealth of the royal family at that time sank into the bottom of the sea, but the real ancient treasures and magic weapons flowed into that desert, but the people of the Three Kingdoms couldn''t find that desert all the time. Maybe that''s it ¡­¡­¡± Hua Yuman was stunned, and the face of FengMo river suddenly appeared in her mind. Why did she suddenly feel that the special things he said she would see would refer to these? She was immersed in her own thoughts for a long time, but she didn''t come back. Shisan had picked her up again and said seriously, "I don''t know how to get out of here for the time being. Let''s walk again." "Your feet?" Thirteen comforted her with a kiss on her forehead. "It''s all right. My internal power has recovered. I''ll take you away." Although Hua Yuman knew that holding her was nothing to him, he still couldn''t bear to say, "why don''t we go hand in hand?" Thirteen smile, this smile without scruple, is full of happiness, however, he still insisted: "you only need to be responsible to see." If he guesses correctly, there are secrets in this desert waiting for them to discover, but he can''t see them. Maybe little feather can reveal the secrets here. See him insist, Hua Yuman didn''t say more, head against his arms, from time to time looking at the desert. About half an hour later, her eyes lit up, pointed to the front not far away, said: "there, there is a pool of spring." After looking at it for a while, he really didn''t see anything. However, with his intuition, he followed little feather''s instructions and walked forward, and soon found a pool of spring water. He put down his feather, bent down to have a look, shook his head, "this is the devil''s tears, can''t touch, we continue to walk." Then he picked up the little feather again, away from the seemingly Clear Beach, but in fact with a trace of blood red spring water. Hua Yuman didn''t understand and asked curiously, "how do you distinguish? I think they all look the same. "If it was her own, she would drink it if the spring water was first discovered. Thirteen some mysterious smile, "this is a kind of feeling, there is also a kind of aura discrimination, just like the five elements in the array, they also have a variety of spirituality." "All right!" Anyway, she didn''t understand, so she didn''t get tangled. After walking for a while, Hua Yuman found a pool of spring water again. However, the water like thing was white. He held her and walked around without stopping. Go far just explain a way: "that is to melt corpse water." Hua Yuman covers his lower lip. It''s unbelievable. How can this kind of thing appear in this desert? Is this really a normal desert? She raised her eyes and looked at the sky. The sun was hot and the desert was steaming. If it was normal water, it would have evaporated in such a place. Fortunately, the ring on her hand is very magical. With her, there has been a cool and comfortable air spreading to her body, and she didn''t feel very cold. After walking for two hours, shisan put down the little feather. They stopped at several big stones. The stone was covered with yellow sand, so it was too hot. Originally, Hua Yuman just wanted to lean on it. As a result, the pain from the vest made her bounce away immediately. Thirteen raised his eyes and checked nervously. Seeing that he was not hurt, he was relieved again. "Tired, just lean on me." Hua Yuman was not polite. She leaned directly on his shoulder and sat for a while. As if she thought of something, she took out the array crystal and applied a protective isolation array in the position where they were sitting. In this way, the ground was cool and people were comfortable. She blinked and wanted to sleep. Thirteen knew that she was tired, but still woke her up, "little feather, I''ll teach you a lesson. You try to meditate. Previously, our bodies absorbed zengying liquid. Now it''s the best time to activate the spiritual power in our bodies. Come on..." Hua Yuman sat down immediately with a "Oh", shook his head, and tried to drive away his sleep. He followed the thirteen meditations to learn that oral decision. Not to mention, not long after she sat down to study, she felt the strange spiritual power in her body quickly converged to the light and mysterious Qi in her body. In the blink of an eye, it melted into one. She felt that her body trembled and the whole person relaxed a lot. The light and mysterious Qi in her body is far away from Yang, and their internal power is different. She has no skill to follow and doesn''t need to meditate every day, but her light and mysterious Qi ability and control effect are getting better and better day by day. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She tried to brew a light and mysterious air between her fingers, and found that they were more and more pure, like purification. She tried to control the yellow sand in the desert, and was surprised to find that the speed and distance of the objects she controlled were improved. What she had to fly for a while to fly slowly in front of her now arrived. As if for a test, she reached out and pulled off a petal from the hairpin. With a little finger, the petal flew forward several times faster than usual, and she didn''t see it clearly. Thirteen was meditating while watching little feather''s movements. Seeing that she was having a good time, he just raised a smile and continued to transform the soul enhancing liquid into his own internal power. Half an hour later, his eyes lit up. After gaining the power of Jiazi''s magical skill, his martial arts without breaking suddenly rose to a new level, and his tiredness and heat after entering the desert were also driven away Scattered, people are also a lot easier. Seeing that he opened his eyes, Hua Yuman ran over happily, "Hello, we can go. I think it''s going to be dark." Thirteen nodded and looked up at the sky. The hot sun had gone down and the light was dim. If you can''t go out, it''s time to find a suitable place to rest. He held Xiaoyu in his arms again. I don''t know whether his physical strength has improved or whether Xiaoyu has also got the relationship of zengying liquid. He felt that Xiaoyu was lighter. Holding it in his hand was really like a piece of Xiaoyu. His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He seemed not satisfied with her weight. He said to himself, "go back and make more delicious food to fatten you Some. " Hua Yuman did not understand the blink of an eye, "so good ah?" She thinks she is just thin and fat. She is much shorter than Li Yang. But she is only 14 years old. She will grow tall in a few years. She is not worried at all. Thirteen smile speechless, holding her forward, while observing the terrain, while paying attention to the habitat, about half an hour later, Hua Yuman found a pool of spring, she was a little depressed: "see again, do you want to go and have a look?" Although shisan thought zengling liquid could not be everywhere, he nodded, "go and have a look!" At the moment, they have no direction and can only walk casually. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Not far away, they saw a pool of spring water, which was much better than the visual observation. It was only as big as a small basin, and the water was very little. Hua Yuman really didn''t understand why it looked like a big pool of spring water when he looked at it from a distance. After staring at this little spring for a long time, shisan touched it with his hand, smelled it, and said with some uncertainty: "it looks like a magic spring, but it doesn''t look like it." All of a sudden, a gust of wind blowing, I do not know where to float a petal, suddenly fell in this small beach spring, Hua Yu Manton was surprised, this petal is clearly before it in the test of their own light Xuanqi, casually throw out, how to blow back. She reached out and picked up the petal. The language on the petal automatically entered her mind. She listened and stepped back, looking at thirteen awkwardly, "that Well, it''s Kirin urine! " Although he was surprised, he didn''t look embarrassed. He calmly took a flat pot from his waist and put the unicorn urine in it. It was a small pot with a large capacity, which was enough to put the pool of urine in. Hua Yuman looks at him stupidly and doesn''t understand how he can fill up a pot of animal urine while zunjianggui. Shisan calmly explained: "Jueming once crossed the desert of dream burial in order to find kylin urine as a medicine guide." A short explanation has made Hua Yuman understand a lot. Although Jueming is a subordinate of Liyang, the friendship between them is comparable to that of his brother. Therefore, when he meets something he likes, he naturally thinks about him. Think of this, her face filled with a moving look, she likes this kind of Liyang, affectionate and righteous, the cold time, really cold Seeing that she had been looking at herself, shisan jokingly said, "I really want to hold you, but do you mind if I have Kirin urine on my hand?" Hua Yuman quickly coughed, started to untie another bag on his waist, poured out water to clean his hands, and whispered: "I don''t mind if I wash it." Shisan laughs, cleans his hand, and takes Xiaoyu''s hand to walk forward. Not far away, they see a spring again. At this time, huayuman feels that they are always chasing the springs in the desert, and they are a little upset. Good desert, where to get so many springs. All of a sudden, she reached out to her heart and took off a petal. She threw it gently. The petal quickly fell on the far spring. Soon, she narrowed her eyes and said, "Huashi spring." Shisan squints at the distance and pulls Hua Yuman to the opposite direction. It seems that there are traps everywhere in this desert! After walking for a while, they came across all kinds of chaotic springs. Finally, they stopped by a lake. This is an ordinary lake. The water is clear and drinkable. Hua Yuman is very happy. After walking for a day and a night, she can finally settle down. Moreover, the lake is not deep and shallow, and she can take a bath to get rid of her greasy body. She is also in a good mood. Fearing that it was dangerous for Xiaoyu to go down to the lake alone, shisan took her and jumped into the lake. Both of them could swim, so they swam in the water for a while and soaked for a while. When they wanted to go ashore, suddenly a gust of wind came with the yellow sand. Eleven eyes protected Xiaoyu. After a while, the gust passed through. Shisan and huayuman were all silly. They were still soaking in the lake But there is no water in the big lake around them, and there is only a desert around them. The clothes they washed clearly are rolling yellow sand again, which is several times worse than before. Hua Yuman spits out a mouthful of yellow sand with a bitter face and shakes his body again. He is not a little depressed. Thirteen also felt a little distressed. Unexpectedly, a romantic bath ended in this way. The magic wind was really terrible. The water of a big lake was blown away. Hua Yuman also sighed, "maybe there is no water where the wind blows. We need to save some water." But shisan had a different view. "If this is really the mysterious desert in legend, maybe the evil wind just brings different springs to different places again." You know, Hai lanxuan, who has walked here twice, said that he had only seen huashiquan once. His entourage died and walked in this desert for two days. When he was tired, he closed his eyes and went out after a sleep. Maybe they go out after a sleep? "Feather, do you want to sleep now?" Hua Yuman jumped up and down a few times, some depressed way: "don''t sleep!" She''s all dirty now. She can''t sleep. "So let''s go on?" Try to find a spring to let Xiaoyu take a bath. Otherwise, according to hailanxuan, if you don''t fall asleep, you can''t get out of this desert. "Good." Shisan took Xiaoyu''s hand again and went on. This time, after walking for an hour, he saw a spring. Hua Yuman explored it with his petals and said with disappointment, "Qilin liquid, do you want it? Kirin''s saliva has a good repairing effect. " Shisan touched her hair with a smile, which was obviously dyed with yellow sand, to calm her anxious mood, "wait for me." Then he took out another flat bag, gave little feather the little mouthful of water he had left to drink, and used the pot to hold kylin liquid.In this way, they walked from night to dawn. Hua Yuman was finally tired. She rubbed her eyes with her unclean hands. She was tired. She didn''t see any spring water in the middle of the night, so she collected a pot of kylin liquid in one night. The temperature of the desert at night is good, people can adapt, now the sun comes out, the whole desert is hot again. Hua Yuman thought that if she didn''t have the magic ring on her hand, she would have been baked. Even a man with so much internal power is a little tired after a night. "Feather, let me hold you!" This one night, Xiaoyu insisted on walking by himself. Now, her beautiful eyes were already blue and black, and she was obviously tired. Hua Yuman shook his head. "Aren''t you tired?" Although she is not fat, she also has some weight. It must be tiring to hold a person. Moreover, this is a desert. It takes several times more effort to walk than on the flat ground. "It''s OK. I won''t be tired if I have a feather." With that, she picked her up. In fact, if you can hold her like this all the time, even if you go to the end of time, it''s good, but Xiaoyu loves to be clean. He needs to find water as soon as possible. Two hours later, they found a pool of spring water. This time, the spring water was very clear, but the heat rose. When it rose in the air, it even turned into white fog, which immediately reminded Hua Yuman of the hot spring. Petals fall spring water, Hua Yu man Dun smile, force of the arm shake from Yang, "is the net spring, can remove body impurities, bath best." Thirteen see her smile, this mood also Huoran cheerful, "good, we quickly wash." Move fast, don''t run into any evil wind again. They jumped out of the spring and took a quick bath. Hua Yuman even untied her long hair and washed her yellow sand. She didn''t dare to use the permanent comb any more, so she just used her fingers to comb her long hair. After cleaning himself a little, shisan took the initiative to clean the long hair of Xiaoyu. The long hair of Xiaoyu was very beautiful, soft and smooth. Like silk, the hair passed through the fingertips, shisan''s heart was also sweet, and she gently kissed her face. Hua Yuman originally closed her eyes. After feeling Li Yang''s kiss, she blushed and urged: "you should wash quickly too. In case the evil wind blows again, how can it be good?" Thirteen nodded, began to spread their own long hair, began to clean. Hua Yuman lowered her head to clean her face, and even dived into the water to play for a while. Soon, her good mood dissipated and she was about to cry. Her body suddenly emerged a layer of oil and mud, the mud is black and dark red, smelly, just washed hair is like rolling in the mud pit, how dirty it must be. She looked at Li Yang with a bitter face, and saw that he was not much better. The dirt on his body was no less than her. Hua Yuman was anxious to wash, but the more he washed, the more he washed. Shisan was obviously more calm. He grasped little feather''s fretful hand and said, "don''t worry. It''s just the body impurities washed by Jingquan. After washing, the body constitution will be greatly improved, and your light and mysterious Qi and my internal force will have a qualitative leap. Don''t be afraid, wash slowly! I''ll wash it for you! " "Well." Hua Yuman calms down and washes slowly and forcefully, but she doesn''t have the internal power like Li Yang. As soon as she dives, her whole body is light and refreshing again. He immediately came to wash Xiaoyu''s long hair, while she washed her body. Because her light and mysterious Qi had not reached her ability to clean her body, her hair was only washed once. Hua Yuman felt that there was a gust of wind blowing in the distance, and she put up a small piece of protective cover with clear eyes and quick hands Only when the shield was ready, another evil wind blew by. Except for the small spring that Hua Yuman had protected, the surrounding water dried up again. Hua Yuman calculated that it was only about a quarter of an hour before and after, and it seemed that it was the same at night. Shisan was also thinking, but at the moment, he decided to wash Xiaoyu''s hair quickly. There is not much water left. I can''t take a bath any more. I can barely wipe myself. Fortunately, the technique of thirteen is good. Every drop of water is used on the blade, and I can barely wash my feather. Hua Yuman moved her body, but she still felt sticky and uncomfortable. She put her arms around shisan and said, "find a spring to wash it again." Thirteen kisses her already fragrant face, and says softly: "OK, let''s look for it again, and we will wash the little feather very fragrant." Thirteen picked her up again. It was also true that Jingquan had only been soaked for a quarter of an hour. If you want to wash it well, you have to say at least another quarter of an hour. However, they are lucky, not many people can have their lucky bar! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Under the scorching sun, shisan holds her for another adventure in the desert. This time, Hua Yuman sees a person in her eyes, who is still familiar to her. She screams fiercely, "Michelle mark, Michelle mark Li Yang, it''s him Shisan took a look at it, but he still couldn''t see it except Huangsha. He recalled what happened from yesterday to today. He saw everything except Huangsha about five meters in front of him. Only Xiaoyu could see it from a long distance. "Where is he?" Hua Yuman pointed to their side and said, "over there, it''s a quarter of an hour to go by sight." Just one said that she from arrive silly eye, dull way: "why can I see so far?" Although she was also surprised, she didn''t want to make her think more, but comforted: "the light in the desert is not the same as usual, and you are not affected by the maze of this desert." "Oh Hua Yuman immediately didn''t think much, jumped down, pulled shisan and ran to the rice snow mark. Michelle scar looked very tired, walking two steps, three steps, but also some disheartened, when they ran forward, Michelle scar thought there was an illusion, immediately collapsed on the ground. "From thirteen, am I going to die?" As long as you''re dying, you can hallucinate! Thirteen''s face darkened. He helped him up and said in a cold voice, "it''s useless. Don''t worry, you won''t die, and you won''t hallucinate." He put one hand on the back of MI Xuechen, and delivered a little internal power to let him recover. Hua Yuman immediately took a water bag from her waist, which she poured before Jingquan took a bath. It''s not much, but it should be able to revive the red face and cracked lips of MI Xuechen. As soon as he saw the water, Michelle scar got excited. He immediately grabbed the water bag and drank it, almost choking. After sitting for a while, Michelle''s eyes were restored to focus. Looking at the familiar men and women in front of him, he smiles without saying anything, but the smile is soon replaced by pain. His eyebrows are wrinkled and his beautiful face is tangled together, which shows that he is in pain. Hua Yuman looked down and found that his feet were swollen like pillars, his clothes were in tatters, and some of the clothes on his legs had penetrated into his festering skin, which was very frightening. Hua Yuman said bitterly with a small face: "there is no water to clean, do you use urine?" The rice snow mark immediately opened round eyes, a face of panic, "urine, urine?" It''s rare to see the most beautiful man in the world in such a panic. A monster''s face has turned into a pig''s head. She said in a bad way: "well, pee!" Thirteen jokingly knocked on the head of the snow mark, "it''s kylin urine. Do you still dislike it?" The rice snow trace immediately did not speak, this wench, unexpectedly frighten him. Kylin urine is extraordinary, afraid to scare away from the girl, he said seriously: "away from the girl, you turn around and help us keep the wind." "Oh Hua Yuman thought he was worried that someone or something might attack them, so he turned and looked around. Shisan then took the pot to pour it for him. Michelle scar began to clean his feet. It took almost half of the unicorn urine to completely recover his feet. Shisan poured some Unicorn saliva for him. The scarred feet were immediately repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye. Michelle scar was shocked and said, "is it Unicorn saliva? You didn''t kill a unicorn, did you Thirteen speechless glared at him, "what do you think? I just found a lot of strange springs. By the way, what happened to you? " Mi Xuechen said: "as soon as I entered this desert, I was fixed. I couldn''t move and my internal power was forbidden. I had been basking in the sun for a long time. Until a strange wind blew, my feet regained consciousness. Then I walked forward step by step and saw a spring pool, but it looked like corpse water, and there were dead bones beside it. Then I walked all night in a muddle. Can''t I see it It''s too hot for me to sleep. " It''s so nice to meet Li shisan and Li wench. They look good. I don''t know what happened to Jueming and Mo Ziting. As soon as mi Xuechen''s feet were swollen, Hua Yuman exclaimed, "Li Yang, there is another spring in front of him, it It seems to move! " Thirteen looked up, but he didn''t see anything, so he patted the snow mark sitting on the ground. Snow Mark looked up, but he didn''t see anything like thirteen. Hua Yuman looked at their expressions, and then he was depressed again. He looked ahead again, and saw the spring running around, and a gust of wind chasing it. She was immediately stunned. She had never looked at a place for such a long time before, and she didn''t know where the magic wind came from. Now she seemed to understand that the magic wind was driving those springs around. No, the magic wind was sucking things in the desert, and those springs seemed to be running for their lives. However, soon, the spring dispersed, and the demonic wind seemed to stop. It seemed to feel some kind of sight. The wind and sand gathered more and more, but finally it dissipated. Hua Yuman seems to see a figure evaporation in the sun. The figure is tall, but almost transparent. He looks at her, pauses for a moment, and finally disappears completely.Shisan seemed to feel the unstable factors in the air. He clenched the hand of Xiaoyu and stared at the front. "What do you see?" Hua Yuman some uncertain way: "I see a magic wind, and then there is a shadow, I don''t know if it is an illusion." Thirteen seriously said, "let''s go and have a look." "Well." Hua Yuman ran forward with eleven, and said: "there are many springs around here." Shisan has something different in his heart. He takes a look at Mi Xuechen. They run with him and soon find a pool of spring water. Although there is only a small pool of water, it is a rare zengling liquid. This time shisan and Hua Yuman have a tacit understanding and all of them flow to MI Xuechen. The rice snow mark also didn''t push to give way, dripping blood, completely attracted that small pool to increase to work properly liquid, then followed to leave wench to continue to walk forward. After walking about a cup of tea, we found another pool of spring water. The same amount of spring water was very small. Soon, we found two small pools of zengling liquid not far away from shisan. The amount of zengling liquid was not much. It''s the size of a pot of water, but it''s better to have one than none. Shisan and MI Xuechen used part of it respectively. Hua Yuman is not interested in zengling liquid. She suddenly feels that someone is helping her. There is no reason why she is so lucky. She can see these strange things, but others can get nothing, and even die of thirst in this place, even if she is a master like mi Xuechen. In fact, shisan found something unusual, but he couldn''t be sure. He didn''t say it. At this moment, he saw little feather in a daze. He went behind her and encircled her waist. "Little feather, what are you thinking? Do you want to go back? " "Well, let''s take a look! In the evening, the temperature has come down and we''ll have a good sleep. " "Good." I nodded at 13 o''clock. Now the sun is too poisonous. I guess I can''t sleep when I stop. I''d better go on walking. After walking for a while, even mi Xuechen found it strange. After leaving the girl, they found the spring water, corpse water, flame spring, zengying liquid, magic spring, kylin urine, kylin saliva every quarter of an hour. Finally, in the evening, they saw Jingquan again. But this time, Jingquan was installed in a strange jade bathtub, because it was only enough for one person to wash for ten days Three and rice snow mark is naturally left to Hua Yuman. Although Hua Yuman felt strange, she still soaked in the big bathtub and sat down. She found that this was different from Jingquan, which she met before. It seemed that something else had been added, because she didn''t study medicine, and she couldn''t figure out what was added. She was lying in with her clothes, but her clothes were instantly soaked in water and disappeared. At the same time, white fog rose in the water. She thought of it, but she didn''t have any strength, but she felt comfortable. Soon, she fell asleep unconsciously. Shisan was originally sitting beside him chatting with MI Xuechen. Seeing that Hua Yuman didn''t make a sound for a long time, he raised his eyes to look at it. With one look, he jumped up. In addition to the bathtub, there were little feathers behind them, and there was no water in the bathtub. He immediately panicked. "What''s going on?" The rice snow mark also flustered, clearly just now he and leave 13 what also didn''t hear. Thirteen stares at the bathtub as if to make a hole. "This bathtub is weird!" He jumped lightly, and the man also lay down in the bathtub, imagining the scene of little feather taking a bath here just now. Suddenly, a sense of sleepiness hit him. As soon as he was light, he disappeared in the desert. Mi Xuechen was surprised. He also learned to lie in the bathtub When Hua Yuman wakes up, she seems to be floating in the clouds. When she fights for her eyes, she is silly. She is not floating in the clouds, but in the sea. Her body is a huge lotus leaf, and her body is also covered with a leaf. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the darkness in front of her eyes, and a huge robe covered her. Soon, she heard the voice of Li Yang, which was calling her from far away. When she opened her robe and wrapped it around her body, she saw a figure stepping on the water. When she recognized that it was thirteen, she immediately stood up, but when her feet tilted, she fell directly into the sea. Just then, someone picked her up from the water and her body fell into a warm embrace. "Little feather!" "Li Yang!" Hua Yuman wiped his own eyes, could not tell whether it was tears or sea water, in short, she held him and did not want to let go. Thirteen hugged her and rubbed her head lightly. When his eyes fell on the man''s robe and clean body, his eyes darkened and turned around. "Feather, who did you see?" His voice was trembling. Although he knew that nothing had happened to little feather in such a short time, her clothes were missing. What''s the matter? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Hua Yuman shakes his head and looks at his robe. She is also stunned. She is familiar with the smell, but she can''t remember where she smelled it. "Liyang, where is this? There was something wrong with the bath water. It melted my clothes and brought me here. " Thirteen smell speech, in the heart a sigh of relief, originally is that bath water melt her clothes. However, this man''s robe is really eye-catching. He took off his coat quietly and quickly exchanged it with the clothes on the little feather. It''s fast and accurate. The important thing is that he won''t let outsiders see a little spring. On the other side, the rice snow mark also stepped on the water and stood on their same lotus leaf. "From thirteen, this place doesn''t seem to be the checkpoint that Hai lanxuan once said." The sea is not marked on the blue sea map. Looking ahead, I found that there was nothing in the sea except a few giant lotus leaves, and I didn''t find anything wrong. Hua Yuman looked down like the bottom of the water, suddenly surprised, their underwater is a lot of swimming fish, fish below, actually is the city of the sea. She suddenly silly eyes, she clearly remember the entrance of the city of the sea is not like this. Just when she was determined, the lotus leaf lost its floating power, her body lost its balance and fell into the water. At the same time, shisan and MI Xuechen also fell down. The three of them floated and sank in the water and directly fell into the fish school. With another touch, they fell into the city of the bottom of the sea, frightening people to scream. But Hua Yuman didn''t feel the pain, because Liyang protected her tightly. The three people hit the ground and startled the water. Soon, the hole on the top of the head was repaired automatically again, and everything was restored. Before Hua Yuman could recover, he saw someone in the crowd yelling, "people have found it, people have found it, please inform Prince Xuan..." Before he could figure out what was going on, he saw Hai lanxuan coming with someone. He looked at the three people with surprise and joy. His eyes were full of shock and joy. "That''s great. You''re back. I''ve sent for you for three days." Hai Lan Xuan glanced at the three of them. At last, he looked at Hua Yuman from head to foot carefully. His eyes were full of excitement. Thirteen was puzzled, "three days? You''ve been looking for us for three days? " They''ve only been in for two nights! Hua Yuman see sea blue dazzle out, she immediately asked: "see Jueming and Mo Ziting?" Hai Lan Xuan nodded, "they came out earlier than me. Maybe they were moving their breath. They didn''t even enter the desert. They were directly returned by the array. Now they are resting in the inn." Hua Yuman nodded and immediately walked towards the inn. She didn''t care about staying in it for a few days. Because the weather in the desert is different from usual, it''s normal even if there are a few more days. Jueming and Mo Ziting were relieved when they saw that they had come back safely. When they heard about their fate, they were really worried and excited. Fortunately, they were all safe after they met so many people. When he saw what they had brought to them, he was more happy than he had experienced. It was a joy to be remembered. Hua Yuman didn''t forget Mo Ziting either. He gave her a pot of purified water. Although it was not much, it was also her intention. Mo Ziting was also very happy and drank it immediately. What makes her even more happy is that after drinking the purified water, her abdomen feels much more comfortable, and even the faint pain from moving the fetus has disappeared, and Mo Ziting''s face suddenly smiles. Looking at the change of Man''er, and the black and blue under her eyes, Mo Ziting pushed her out thoughtfully, "go to rest, wake up and make delicious food for you." Hua Yuman was really tired. She took a bath again and fell asleep. I had a long sleep. I had a good sleep for two days and two nights. If Jueming hadn''t said that she was ok, she would have been anxious. Looking at her sleeping face, shisan fondly caresses her face. On this trip, Xiaoyu is exhausted. In addition, they are in the desert and can''t estimate the time. Maybe they have gone for a long time After seeing her for a long time, when she got to the door, MI Xuechen and Jueming were sitting outside. As soon as they saw him coming out, they immediately stood up. "Not awake yet?" Michelle trace''s eyes look inside, this time from the girl sleep really some long. Shisan nodded his head lightly and said thoughtfully, "I always think that someone is controlling something. It''s impossible that only Xiaoyu is so lucky." Those springs are so lucky that no matter how many times they go in or out, they may not encounter each other. Michelle trace also agrees. Recalling everything in the desert, he also thinks that Li wench is not as lucky or powerful as usual. More importantly, Li wench says that she saw a figure in the magic wind. He thought, maybe that''s not her mistake. Thirteen thought the same way, so his eyes became very deep and complicated. Jueming is basically outside the lady''s door these days, observing her situation at any time. However, the lady really just sleeps too much, so she should be really tired, consuming a lot of strength.In the middle of the night, Hua Yuman finally woke up. She felt that she had been sleeping for a long time, but she was also very full. She had a feeling that she had not slept like this for a long time. Looking down, he saw Li Yang sleeping by his side. His face was a little haggard and his clothes were not taken off. He was accompanying her and just closed his eyes for a while. She reached out her hand and touched his face. Soon her hand was held. Liyang opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of surprise: "little feather, you''ve slept too long!" In just a few days, Xiaoyu''s hand was much thinner and much longer. His nails were as delicate as jade, and his hand shape was quite perfect. Without looking at his face, just holding this hand made his heart beat. "I''m sorry to worry you." She didn''t know what was going on this time. She only knew that she had been sleeping for a long time, but she had no dream and was in a good mood after waking up. "Tired? Would you like to get up and eat? " Little feather has been sleeping for so long. She should be hungry. Hua Yuman nodded. After sleeping for such a long time, she obviously couldn''t sleep, so she immediately turned over and took shisan to the inn hall. Mo Ziting''s food has been in the kitchen for a long time, but because the temperature is suitable in the city of the sea bottom, the food can be eaten even if it is hot after one night, so the shopkeeper directly takes out the warm food. Hua Yuman likes to eat all the food, so her taste is very good. Because she has had dinner, she just accompanies her to eat a little now. Just after eating a small bowl of rice, a man and a woman came in from outside the inn. As soon as they came in, their eyes fell directly on shisan and Hua Yuman, obviously surprised. Hailan Shan takes her elder brother Hailan Chen and wants to go upstairs directly. However, Hailan Chen goes forward and greets shisan, "it turns out that shisan Prince is also here. Nice to meet you!" Thirteen nodded faintly, "eh!" See thirteen Prince didn''t say more meaning, sea blue Chen to is very discerning, directly nodded to leave, directly upstairs. Hai Lanshan went upstairs, but she was very unhappy and said to Hai Lanshen, "brother, do you know them?" The sea blue Chen nods, at the beginning this 13 princes also secretly helped from already, nature is to know. As soon as Hai Lanshan saw that she had a friendship with the thirteen princes, she was even more unhappy. Her wronged eyes turned red and her tears fell down. "Big brother, it''s because of the thirteen princesses that Xuan is going to destroy her marriage. You must take revenge for me!" Hai lanchen took a look at his sister and said calmly, "you just need to hold on to Hai lanxuan. Don''t worry about anything else. In addition, don''t offend the thirteen princesses. The thirteen princes are very precious to her. Offending her is equivalent to offending the God of plague. I can''t help you at that time. Moreover, she will not be dangerous to you, that sea blue Dazzle is pure self indulgence Although it''s such a reason, when her elder brother said that, Helanshan felt that her face couldn''t hang. She felt that her elder brother was saying that she didn''t have the ability, and that she didn''t tie the dazzle''s heart, so she came to such an end. She went back to her room lonely, but she couldn''t calm down. She felt that only when the thirteen princesses disappeared or were ruined, Xuan would come back to her. She can not personally provoke that woman, but it''s OK to kill with a knife! She stayed up all night, and finally, she came up with a very good strategy At dawn, Hai Lanshan stealthily sneaks into her elder brother Hai lanchen''s room. Her elder brother has always been in the habit of bathing every morning, so at this moment, she stealthily takes the tripod in his scattered clothes, and then leaves quietly When the thirteen princesses and the thirteen princesses leave the room to have breakfast downstairs, Helanshan sneaks into their room again and hides the tripod under the pillow Half an hour later, Hai lanchen was shocked to find that his tripod had been lost. He immediately ordered someone to block the whole Inn and the whole undersea city. As soon as Hua Yuman got back to his room to pack up and leave, he saw that the door was pushed open and several officers and soldiers were standing behind him. Hai lanxuan and Hai lanchen came after him. When Hua Yuman saw the 13th Prince sitting next to him drinking tea, they looked a little complicated. Finally, Hai lanxuan opened his mouth first. "Li shisan, the tripod that just opened hailanchen is lost. Someone saw the thief enter here. Can we check it?" Thirteen''s expression immediately cooled down. Although it was not his home, it was the place where he had lived. Others had not left. What did they mean by breaking in like this? "I didn''t see any thieves, only you came uninvited. Get out See 13 Prince angry, sea blue Chen is also some gas, but on the surface or very gentle way: "we just check, won''t upset your things." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "That is, unless you are guilty of being a thief!" Helanshan made a common remark. Thirteen just about to get angry, but Hua Yuman shook his head to him, "anyway, we have to go, you want to check it, don''t slander us." Helanshan snorted coldly, and then she found out to look good. Hai lanxuan''s face is a little hard to hang on, but Hai lanchen''s brother and sister, who used to be the second child of the inn, are not sure what to say. In addition, the loss of the tripod is really very important. He is also afraid that someone might blackmail and slander Man''er. So he thinks it''s better to check her and Li shisan''s innocence. Hai lanchen took a look at Hua Yuman. Although he was angry in his heart, he still said, "I''ve offended you!" Finish saying to search conscientiously. Helanshan also looked carefully in the room. At last, she fixed her eyes on their bed. First she turned over the end of the bed, and finally she turned over their pillows As a result, Helanshan was silly, and there was nothing under her pillow. She looked at the place for sure Nothing As if she didn''t believe it, she looked for it again, but it didn''t work out. She climbed onto the soft collapse and took off all the bedding. She looked for the sheets, pillowcases, under the bed, inside and outside, and the whole bed. As a result, she was disappointed. She looked at Hua Yuman in disbelief and screamed: "bitch, where are you hiding things? Is it in your bag? " With that, she rushed over, snatched Hua Yuman''s burden, fell to the ground and stepped on it again. It seemed that she was crazy. It''s just that there are only a few clothes and a few packages of snacks in the package, and nothing else. Hua Yuman''s expression cooled down. She was not unable to stop it just now, but was shocked by Hai Lanshan''s action. This woman clearly recognized that she had stolen the thing at the beginning. Look at her almost guessing the bed she had slept in, which means that she recognized the thing here at the beginning, and her eyes flashed cold. Thirteen can''t be stopped. He just wants to see how arrogant this woman is. As a result, this woman is really arrogant, so he directly fans Hai Lanshan out Hailanshan bumps into the door and spits out blood, but no one dares to help her, because she wrongs the thirteen princesses, who are the people who protect the thirteen princesses and Prince Xuan. Even Hai lanchen just stood by and wanted to move. He was very smart. He knew that if he didn''t let Prince 13 get angry this time, even Shan''er would get more serious revenge in the future. However, if they didn''t take his tripod, why did the waiter of the inn say that the thirteen princesses had entered his room? Where is his tripod? Hailan Xuan was relieved and explained to Man''er, "the tripod is one of the secrets of Hailan kingdom. It has always been collected and kept by Hailan Chen''s family. If you lose something this time, you may be anxious. Don''t mind." For Hai lanxuan''s words, Hua Yuman just lightly snorted, "if you lose something, we take it, then do you take it? You have to have evidence to speak and do things. Even if you have evidence, you should be courteous to us. But you just rush in. If I''m changing clothes and bathing, what''s the charge you''re bearing now? " Hai lanxuan has nothing to say. He wanted to stop it before, but the two followers of Hai Lanshan have already kicked the door "Forget it, we won''t come here in the future. You can search the inn as you like, and I don''t want any baggage. Li Yang, let''s go With that, Hua Yuman took shisan and left. After two steps, he saw Jueming and MI Xuechen had come over. Shisan looked at them and motioned not to worry. Let''s go. They nodded and took the lead to leave. After spitting a mouthful of blood, Hai Lanshan got up and pointed to Hua Yuman''s back and said, "it must be them. Besides the thirteen princesses, there are three of them." Hai lanchen frowned, "Shan''er, are you sure?" "It must be, it must be, it''s them, I swear," she said Hai lanchen took a look at her and immediately followed her. Just when Jueming was going to take the lead in diving out of the underwater city, Hai lanchen''s people stopped them. "I''m sorry, because Prime Minister Chen lost his treasure, all the people who left had to check their baggage and salute." "How can you do this? You''ve checked it just now, and now you''re going to check it again." Mo Ziting is not happy. When they were in the customer''s room, Hai Lanshan had already checked it. Hai lanchen took a look at Mo Ziting and said with some apologies, "can you show me your baggage?" Mo Ziting took a look at Man''er, and finally opened the package. The bodyguard checked and found that there was no problem. He immediately went back to one side with a black face. Hai lanchen''s expression is cold, retreated to one side, at this time, Mo Ziting is chilly to say, "you can''t be a thief shouting to catch a thief!" Hai lanchen choked immediately. Her face changed and she seemed to be angry. But before her anger came out, Hua Yuman said softly: "I think we should ask Hai Lanshan. Look at her positive and certain appearance, and make it clear that she saw the tripod with her own eyes. From the way she just shot the bed in the inn, she either pretended to set me up, or she didn''t get dirty. Instead, she helped some people with bad intentions. When you lost the tripod, we all had breakfast downstairs. I never left. How could a sophomore see me enter your room without making a sound? "Sea blue Chen''s eye color is deeper, some depressed, "it''s our faux pas, but the tripod is too important for us." With that, he asked someone to let them go. Hua Yuman just didn''t care whether their tripod weight was important or not, and left the undersea city directly. On the shore, she asked thirteen curiously, "what is that tripod?" Thirteen thought about it and explained: "the tripod is the secret contact point of the Three Kingdoms. Li Guo, Hai Lan Kingdom and Feng Yue Kingdom each have one. When something important happens, you can open the tripod and let the emperors of the Three Kingdoms gather in a long distance to discuss the grand plan together..." Mo Ziting can''t help sighing, "it''s not the same as our video conference." Thirteen didn''t know what video conference was. He continued to explain, "it''s still a spirit gathering pagoda. If you practice around it, you can do half as much as you can. Therefore, Hai lanchen''s martial arts are not weak, not inferior to Hai lanxuan." Hua Yuman thought, "it seems that the tripod is really lost!" Mo Ziting said curiously: "where is the tripod leaving the country? Is it also in the custody of the prime minister? " This time it was Michelle trace who explained, "no, it''s in the emperor''s own hands. It''s in the hands of the Empress Dowager. " Just as they were talking about the whereabouts of the tripod, a white shadow passed over the sky and stayed in the blue lake of the blue city. His long hair was as white as snow, and it was already a transparent virtual shadow in the sun. With one hand, something was thrown into the blue lake "Silly girl, I don''t know if I''ve been framed, so I don''t know what to do!" With a sigh, the white shadow disappeared in a flash. No one saw him come! On the other hand, Hua Yuman did not stay after they left the underwater city. Instead, they directly set off for the blue city. This time, they were accompanied by the seventh prince, Han Shangqian and Princess Monroe. In the middle of the journey, shisan received a letter from the flying pigeon of Fengji, and huayuman also received a letter from Linfeng. They both talked about the same thing in the letter. The emperor issued an imperial edict from the imperial mausoleum, and gave ten Phoenix beauties to the thirteen princes at once. Now he has sent them to the thirteen princes'' mansion, and ordered them not to be expelled from the mansion, and not to be given to others. Those who violate the edict will be punished even the thirteen Princesses'' families. After reading the news, Hua Yuman was angry and surprised. How could the emperor give such an inexplicable imperial edict that he would not want those beautiful concubines and even kill her family? What is the reason? Shisan was also very angry, but he soon understood something. He comforted Xiaoyu, who was so angry that he said, "the Emperor just asked me to accept ten Phoenix beauties, but he didn''t name what these beauties do in my house. Xiaoyu, give me some time, and I will do it before we go back to the city." He said that he would not let her be wronged. He said that he would do it. Hua Yuman nodded his head lightly, and his mood was obviously affected. The emperor threatened with her family, even if she didn''t want to, she could only acquiesce. The people of Feng family were really nice, and they put their ideas on the emperor. Now send ten beauties to the thirteen princes'' mansion, fools all know what they want to do, they want the baby, the children of Liyang and Fengzu women. When she thought that Liyang would have a baby with other women, she didn''t feel like it. She knew clearly that it was not what Liyang wanted. She lost her vitality and vigor and didn''t want to talk any more. At noon, Mo Ziting sat in Hua Yuman''s carriage and comforted her while eating. "Man''er, according to me, the worst is the people of the Phoenix family. You save them, but they are in trouble. Don''t they like seclusion? We''ll let them not seclusion, and find people to publicize the story of the Phoenix family everywhere..." The speaker doesn''t mean it, but the listener does. Hua Yuman only listens to it. The people of Feng family like seclusion, so she makes it impossible. Feng people hate it, because the elders, especially the elders who dug her sister-in-law''s grave, have been too passive. She thinks that she really can''t let feng people do whatever they want. She lies on the table in a trance, and seems not happy. In fact, she studies all the arrays she knows in her heart. She wants to break the Phoenix family''s hermit protection array and destroy their prestige. Thinking about it, she fell asleep. Thirteen opened the curtain and went in without saying anything. He took her to the soft cave in the carriage and watched her fall asleep. In the evening, before Xiaoyu woke up, he took her into the room, and then discussed with MI Xuechen next door to deal with the ten Phoenix beauties. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 In the room, with a flash of white light, a nearly transparent figure appeared on the side of Hua Yuman''s bed. He stared at Hua Yuman on the bed and saw that she was sleeping soundly and didn''t mean to wake up. He took out a book from his sleeve, threw it directly on her face, and then left. Hua Yuman was awakened by something. She was about to lose her temper, but when she opened the book on her face and saw the words clearly, she was stunned again. "Is this the treasure of Tongtian array?" Why is this thing here again? Is Feng Mohan here? Or FengMo river? She turned and found that it didn''t seem to be the previous one. Except for the same words, the thickness was only a quarter of the original one. When she opened it again, the golden light almost dazzled her eyes, but she couldn''t even blink. For a long time, the golden light disappeared, the hand in her hand disappeared, and some inexplicable words appeared in her mind. What clean array, gentle breeze and drizzle array, flame waterfall array, fast wind blade array, all kinds of messy array automatically sort out in my mind one by one When sorting out clearly, shisan just pushed the door and came in, followed by a beautiful woman, Hua Yu was stunned! "What''s this?" Hua Yuman''s eyes fell on the woman behind him. The woman stepped forward and uncovered her face, revealing the beautiful face of the snow scar. Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing. "What''s this for, gorgeous man?" Addicted to dressing up as a woman? Michelle scar with a bitter face reluctantly smile, "it''s not for you, away from the girl, you see, how do I look like this beauty? More beautiful than you? " Hua Yuman stared at her and nodded, "you may have made a mistake when you were reincarnated, as Tingting said. You should be a woman." The rice snow trace white her one eye, impolitely sat down at the side table, poured a cup of tea for oneself, when feeling is cold, and depressed knocked the pot, "leave thirteen, your love imperial concubine wants to drink tea!" Shisan Li didn''t pay any attention to her. He sat down beside Xiaoyu and said seriously: "this guy is here to say goodbye..." Hua Yuman was very surprised. Did you say goodbye? Isn''t he going to blue city? Mi Xuechen coughed lightly, and his expression was more serious. "That, Li wench, from today on, I''m Xuefei, the side princess of Li shisan. Today I''m leaving for my country Are you happy to help you deal with the ten beauties Hua Yuman just took the cup in her hand and nearly fell. Her eyes were wide open, staring at the snow mark for a long time. This guy really became the pillow man of Liyang! Although the plan sounds good, it makes her feel like destroying the three outlooks! Thirteen see little feather don''t speak, also light cough, explained: "the ten Phoenix women can''t send, can''t catch up, this snow princess full of jealousy, plus pregnant, this king is very happy, if the little prince damage, the consequences are very serious." The following words 13 didn''t say. Hua Yuman has already guessed all the plans of 13. I have to say that this move is very bad, but it''s also very good. But Well, Xuefei is pregnant She glanced at Michelle again, this time at his stomach. The rice snow mark a stir to work properly, immediately held own belly, Jiao scolded a, "disgust, others but favor imperial concubine!" This sweet and greasy voice really dazzled Hua Yuman. She covered her mouth and kept laughing. She stretched out her hand and gently pulled the beautiful and moving face of the rice snow mark, "OK, Princess darling, I''m going to be your princess. I''ll give birth to a white and Fat Prince for the thirteen princes in the future." After that, he patted his face and said, "I''ll make room for you in the evening." Shisan quietly grabbed Xiaoyu''s naughty hand, took out a handkerchief and wiped it on her hand. She didn''t like her touching other men, although the other side was her own Michelle mark. "Don''t make room. Xuefei is pregnant and suitable for quietness." If it''s not for fear that little feather will think more about it, he won''t say it. Now the girl is jubilant. Thirteen''s words make Michelle almost laugh. Well, for the sake of this pair of lovers, he will sacrifice himself to fulfill his deep love for thirteen. Hua Yuman blinked. After laughing, she looked serious. "When are you leaving?" She was also very dissatisfied with the emperor''s edict, but because it was related to the safety of her family, she planned to start with the Phoenix family directly. She did not expect that shisan would think of such a move to deal with it. In fact, this method is not bad. The women of the Phoenix clan are beautiful and know how to use the array. But not all of them are very good at it. If ten beautiful women are lost all at once, the chance of the Phoenix clan picking out the right girl will be less, and the danger of Washington will be relieved for a while. Of course, our own plan must be carried out. If she doesn''t take the initiative, she will be passive and controlled by others. "Tomorrow morning, Jueming and Mo Ziting will return to Beijing with me. From the girl, in the blue city you pay attention, try not to leave the line of sight from eleven, you know? " The rice snow mark earnest admonished a. He spent a lot of time with Li wench. He had regarded her as his own person for a long time. He was just as important as Li Shishan. He was worried that he would meet someone who didn''t know how to be funny during his trip to the blue city."Well. I will. Be careful, too. " The next morning, Hua Yuman and shisan saw off mi Xuechen and Jueming. Before they left, Mo Ziting gently hugged Xia Man''er and told him: "I''ve moved my breath recently, and it''s not suitable to follow you any more. But I''ll help you with leaving the city. Don''t worry, those Fox spirits, I''ll solve it for you before you go back to the city It''s a disease Hua Yuman nodded his head and told him, "take care of the baby. This time, we must have a beautiful baby. Mother and son are safe." Mo Zi smiles, "Jueming said that she is a daughter. She is very intimate. I like her very much. I''ll wait for you to go back! " Speaking of this, she whispered a few words in Man''er''s ear, "Hai lanxuan has feelings for you. It''s estimated that she will cause you a lot of trouble. You''ll come back as soon as you attend general Hai Yu''s wedding. That Hai Lanshan is a damned woman... " Hua Yuman nodded, indicating that she would pay attention to it and would not let herself be at a disadvantage again. After they left, shisan and Hua Yuman also set out. This time, they went directly to the blue city and stayed in the largest Inn in the blue city, the Blue Mountain Inn. Her companion, Princess Monroe, has always been absent-minded and seems to have lost a lot of weight. Although she hasn''t spoken to Hua Yuman, she is more familiar with her than strangers. So when she stayed in the Blue Mountain Inn for dinner, Hua Yuman couldn''t help asking. "Is there something on the princess''s mind?" Princess Monroe looked at her and nodded. Along the way, she didn''t talk to the thirteen princesses. She also knew that they didn''t like the empress dowager, and relatively didn''t like her. In addition, she had something on her mind, so she didn''t want to talk to her. Now the thirteen princesses took the initiative to talk with her, and she even felt flattered. "I''m waiting for someone, but I haven''t waited for a long time. Can you help me, Princess thirteen?" Princess Monroe suddenly made a request. If the thirteen princesses help her, the thirteen princesses will help. With the thirteen Princesses'' contacts, maybe she can meet that person. The seventh Prince next to him frowned. Although he knew that Princess Monroe had something on his mind, he didn''t expect that she was willing to tell Man''er. For this reason, he felt a little strange. He was more defensive to Princess Monroe, for fear that she would be bad for Man''er. Hua Yuman actually knows what''s on her mind, but now there are outsiders, she said with a smile: "OK, I will help you if I can. Let''s go shopping after dinner. I haven''t had a good time in the blue city yet! " "Good, good!" Monroe group leader epiphany, the thirteen princess is really a very smart person. After dinner, Hua Yuman really went shopping with Princess Monroe. Their first stop was the rouge shop, because all the women went inside, so the thirteen, seven princes and thousands of Han stayed outside, which also gave the two women a chance to chat. Inside the shop, a maid from Qingqing, jiuer and Monroe County selects things on the other side. Princess Monroe pulls Hua Yuman to one corner. "Man''er, I, I don''t want to marry off the prince, whether it''s the 13th prince or the eldest prince I have a sweetheart. He is from the Phoenix family. I heard that you have been to the Phoenix family. Can you take me in? " Hua Yuman was surprised by her confession. After a while, she said, "can you tell me who it is? Do I know him? " After struggling for a while, Princess Monroe finally gritted her teeth and said, "he''s the elder of the Phoenix family, but they have a rule that they can''t marry people from other nationalities But I''ve decided that he''s the one who won''t marry. " Hua Yuman was shocked by the news. She always suspected that the person that Princess Monroe liked might be one of the young children of the Phoenix family who came with Feng Mohan last time, but she didn''t want to be an elder. When it comes to the elders of the Phoenix family, she has seen nine of them, none of whom she thinks is a good person. How can Princess Monroe get involved with an elder of the Phoenix family. She almost did not think about the way: "Phoenix nine elders I have seen, the princess said which one?" The eldest elder of the Feng clan is the eldest elder. He is 50 years old, and he is also the oldest person of the Feng clan. The other elders are in their twenties or thirties, which is quite young. Princess Monroe tangled, "it''s Fengwu. I really want to see him. If I can''t be together again, even if I see him, I will die..." Hua Yuman was silent. She never thought that the person that Princess Monroe liked would be the Phoenix witch who likes to dig other people''s graves. She took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. She nodded with a smile, "OK, you give me three days, I need to prepare something, and I will let you see him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Princess Monroe opened her eyes in disbelief and grabbed Hua Yuman''s hand excitedly, "is it true? Is that true, man Hua Yuman took out his hand and whispered a few words in her ear. After hearing this, Princess Monroe nodded and finally affirmed: "OK, I''ll cooperate with you." In fact, Hua Yuman made a sound barrier when he sat down with Princess Monroe. Although their voices were not small, people outside still didn''t hear them. What''s more, they didn''t think that the two women were planning an earth shaking event. Then they went out of the rouge shop, strolled happily in the street, bought a lot of things, and returned to the inn in the evening. After dinner, Hua Yuman began to comb her memory again, seriously practicing all kinds of array in her mind. In order not to be disturbed, she even practiced array in her room. That night, Hua Yuman practiced almost all night, and shisan accompanied her all night. At dawn, Hua Yuman took a break, hugged shisan and offered her sweet kiss "Liyang, I want you..." Thirteen the whole person was stunned. He blinked in disbelief, thinking that he had heard wrong. "Feather, what did you say? say it again? Well Thirteen voice hoarse, a face of expectation and asked. Since they left Fengzu, they haven''t had a chance to make love. Originally, they wanted to find a good time in the blue city. Now Xiaoyu has taken the initiative. What a surprise! Hua Yuman reddened and repeated: "I want you to hold me!" Thirteen simple is going crazy. After one time, he hugged her tightly, but she pushed him away and got out of bed. I don''t understand. He wants to On this side, Hua Yuman dressed neatly and combed. A quarter of an hour later, she ran to shisan and whispered a few words. She was so surprised that shisan immediately sat up straight. "Feather, did you just do it on purpose?" Hua Yuman put his arms around his neck and gave him a kiss. He was a little embarrassed and said, "this phantom recording array will play automatically every two hours. It can have three-day effect. I have decided that I will go. I will be careful." Thirteen tugged her hand, and he felt frustrated. He should have known that once he took the initiative, something would happen. "I''ll go with you!" He can''t risk her on her own. It''s not necessary to say where the Phoenix clan is. There are many experts. Although Xiaoyu has mysterious power, it''s still very dangerous to deal with a group of people. And he can''t let the little feather have any danger. Hua Yuman flattened his mouth and said, "if you leave, how can the play go on. I must destroy the prestige of the feng people. It''s no use persuading me. " She has made up her mind. Thirteen, almost punitive, gave her a heavy kiss on the lip. "Did your husband say I wouldn''t let you go?" When did he get in the way of what Xiaoyu wanted to do? Besides, he was already planning to teach Fengzu a lesson. Therefore, Xiaoyu wanted to take risks, so he went with her. "But..." "Well, I''ll make my own arrangements here. I''ll go with you." Thirteen made up his mind and went to sleep with little feather for a while. As soon as it was dark, he whistled and ordered the people of the Dark Alliance to say a few words. Then he took little feather and Princess Monroe to the ice blue town. Because Hua Yuman also used the short-range array transfer, they arrived at the ice blue town in the afternoon after several more uses. In order not to attract attention, they disguised and changed their appearance. At night, huayuman and shisan set up an octagonal restoration array in eight directions of the ice blue town. With petals on a hundred flower hairpin as the guide and lovers'' tears as the shop, they saw a blood blue petal blooming in the night sky. With a roar, they exploded in the ice blue town. Under the white light, some people saw a palace and several houses on the ice blue mountain, which surprised people in the ice blue town I thought I saw fairyland. This night has become a sleepless night for feng people, but Hua Yuman and shisan leave the ice blue town after they finish all this. The Feng clan is in a mess. The border of the Feng clan is broken. The elders of the Feng clan are in a panic. They all go out to find a way to repair the border. Without this protection, the Fengs would be known all over the world, and the Fengs'' sky would collapse, and people would be busy walking around The next day, a lot of people in ice blue town went to join in the fun. They stood in the distance and did not dare to get close to each other. They were frightened and frightened when they watched the white haired and childlike people walk out. Soon someone recognized them as the hermit Phoenix. It''s just that everyone doesn''t know how the Phoenix clan suddenly appeared in the ice blue town, so the whole ice blue town was boiling. In the afternoon, a woman came into the Phoenix clan. Although she was stopped, when she reported the name of the Phoenix witch elder, someone soon took her in. When the Phoenix witch saw Princess Monroe, he was stunned. Soon, his expression became complicated, and he said in a hoarse voice: "Why are you here?" Princess Monroe squatted on the ground in tears. She finally met him. She thought she would never see him in her life.Phoenix witch heart can''t bear to pull her up, "you go back, now the family is busy, wait for a while, I''ll find you." Princess Monroe looked at him, brushed his face with her hand, and said seriously, "the Phoenix family can actually marry with the outside world. There are ten Phoenix women in the 13th Prince''s family. Can you ask your clan leader to help us?" Feng Wu released her and turned around, "I can''t!" Princess Monroe suddenly smiles. Her smile is very sad. She has a knife in her hand. When the Phoenix witch finds that the knife has come back to her senses, Princess Monroe has stabbed the knife into her belly "Fengwu, since you are cruel and heartless, let''s end with our children. I''m tired. I don''t want to live alone with my children..." Princess Monroe''s body fell to the ground, dripping with fresh blood. But the Phoenix witch was already confused and crazy. He never thought that Princess Monroe was pregnant that night He picked her up and quickly went to find the elder, but all the elders were busy repairing the border of the Phoenix clan. No one would waste energy to save an alien. Princess Monroe laughed weakly, "Phoenix witch, it turns out that this is the Phoenix family in your eyes, but it is also so heartless, ha ha, at the beginning When I was at the bottom of the sea City, meet When I met thirteen princesses, she advised me, Feng The people of Feng nationality are merciless Righteousness, kindness, hatred Newspaper, I, I don''t believe it, I I regret knowing you Princess Monroe slowly closed her eyes, but the Phoenix witch was bleeding with heartache. He looked at Princess Monroe whose breath was fading in his arms. He yelled, pointed her acupoints, and quickly left the Phoenix family while using the array. No, he didn''t want her dead The news that the Fengs were no longer in seclusion shocked the Three Kingdoms. After the restoration, the Fengs simply declared that they were living on earth. Soon, a lot of wealth and wealth of the Phoenix family spread wildly in the Three Kingdoms. More and more people began to rush to binglan town. Since then, the Phoenix family has not been in Taiping. Almost every day, experts from all walks of life went to the Phoenix family to try their luck, making the Phoenix people''s air defense impossible and in constant trouble. On the other hand, Fengwu takes Princess Monroe to the blue city, finds the thirteen prince, and asks him to let Jueming cure Princess Monroe. It''s a pity Jueming has left the city. Hua Yuman feels guilty, so he takes the Qilin liquid and the life-saving pill Jueming left her, and gives it to Fengwu. For the generosity of the thirteen princesses, Feng Wu had some accidents, but now he didn''t care about anything. He just wanted to save Princess Monroe. Fortunately, God is still worthy of the people, Princess Monroe was rescued, but her child is not. Hua Yuman was also surprised. She didn''t know that Princess Monroe had a child with Phoenix witch, otherwise she couldn''t have a bad idea to let Princess Monroe threaten Phoenix witch. When Princess Monroe woke up, Hua Yuman went to see her once. They were silent for a while, but Princess Monroe laughed and said to Hua Yuman, "thank you!" Hua Yuman lightly shook his head, "you are a brave woman, I hope you can be happy!" Princess Monroe nodded and said seriously, "it''s the courage you gave me. No matter what happens in the future, you will always be my friend of Shen Monroe." Hua Yuman also nodded with a smile, "you have a good rest!" Leaving Princess Monroe''s room, Hua Yuman was very emotional. It turned out that she didn''t like Princess Monroe either, just because she was from the Empress Dowager''s side. However, it''s really hard to say what happened in the world. Who would have thought that they would become friends. Went outside, found Phoenix witch is outside, he nodded to Hua Yuman, for the first time said, "thank you!" Hua Yuman nodded, turned around and took two steps. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked into the eyes of Fengwu seriously. "I hate you very much. Do you know why?" Feng Wu stared at her for a while and nodded, "you know, you hate me because I dug your sister-in-law''s grave. But, in fact, you should thank me. If I hadn''t done this, you wouldn''t have known the truth of her death. I did something wrong, but I also gave her innocence and let her be innocent... " Hua Yuman was silent. After a while, he said, "but I won''t thank you!" Feng Wu said to Hua Yuman''s back: "now the Feng family''s hermit array has been destroyed. I will return your sister-in-law''s body intact. Thank you Then he bowed to Hua Yuman''s back! Hua Yuman and her figure were slightly stunned, but she didn''t stop. She left the inn. Outside the inn, Hai lanxuan''s carriage was stopping outside. Thirteen stood on the carriage waiting for her. As soon as he saw her coming, he naturally picked her up. After the carriage left, Hai lanxuan said to shisan and Man''er seriously: "the palace banquet tonight is proposed by the queen. Although it''s to entertain the princes who have left the country, it''s actually a wedding banquet. The Emperor may have heard something about me and may misunderstand Man''er..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 He didn''t say the following words. Shisan already understood it. It was nothing more than sea blue dazzle. It meant that they should pay attention in the palace at night to prevent someone from cheating on Xiaoyu. Needless to say, he will pay attention to this. His women are naturally protected by him. Hua Yuman just listened and didn''t speak. The Palace Banquet was always something she didn''t like. She didn''t know whether it was from the country or the sea blue kingdom. On the surface, it seems that she has been greatly favored. In fact, she can''t eat anything delicious. She may also be in trouble. If the emperor of the sea blue kingdom had not given an imperial edict to invite the two countries to make diplomatic relations, she would not have come. In fact, the Royal Palace of Hailan kingdom is one-third smaller than that of Liguo, because there is only one queen and there are no concubines in the back palace, so the inner courtyard of the Royal Palace is much smaller than that of Liguo, and there are fewer palaces. However, everything is exquisite and gorgeous. It can be seen that the emperor of Hailan Kingdom has good taste. Shisany took Xiaoyu''s hand and followed Hailan Xuan to Fenglan Hall of palace banquet tonight. The seventh Prince and Han Shangqian walked behind. At this time, there was already singing and dancing, and the music was ringing, welcoming them. Unlike what Hua Yuman imagined, the number of people at the Palace Banquet was really small. Apart from a few of them, there were only emperor, Queen, brother and sister Hai lanchen, and general Hai Yu. The emperor of the sea blue Kingdom looks younger than the emperor who left the country, but the queen is not the beautiful woman with excellent maintenance as Hua Yuman imagined. She can only be said to be dignified and beautiful, but her eyebrows and eyes are very sharp. Hai lanchen''s brother and sister seem to be relatively low-key, because Hai Lanshan had been under the control of the thirteen princes before. Although she had been nursed for a few days afterwards, her chest would still ache. If the queen hadn''t said that she would try her best to make Prince Xuan return to her heart tonight, she wouldn''t have forced herself to come to the Palace Banquet. At this moment, when she saw Prince 13 and Hua Yuman, her heart was itching with hatred. However, she lowered her head and did not dare to look or make a sound, for fear of being seen by the emperor and Hai lanxuan. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look a little loose." After they met the emperor, general Hai Yu said hello to him in a special way. They hit each other with a punch, and their strength collided. With a bang, they stepped back slightly and laughed. "It''s tight now." Thirteen calmly smile, holding a small feather sat down. The emperor looked at their actions, just smile, did not say anything, eyes fell on the thirteen Prince next to, has been quiet gorgeous woman. This woman''s eyebrows and eyes are clear. She ignores her delicate appearance. She looks like a smart woman. It''s really hard to imagine that she will be as unbearable as the rumor. The emperor was polite first, and then ordered the banquet to begin. The queen also said a few polite words when everyone took the chopsticks, so that they could eat more. Hua Yuman just chose what she liked and ate a few mouthfuls. Then she saw the Queen''s eyes fall on Hai lanxuan. She said gently, "Xuan Er, your marriage can''t be delayed any more. Let the Emperor help you set a good wedding day today." Hai lanxuan immediately stood up and said seriously: "queen, Xuan has made it very clear that my crown princess can never be Hai Lanshan." Hai Lan Xuan''s words made the queen pick her eyebrows. "What''s wrong with Shaner? I''m so devoted to you. I don''t say it, and I know how to be reasonable..." "Not for me!" The sea blue dazzle coldly said a, sat down. The Emperor didn''t make a sound, his eyes still stopped in front of Hua Yuman, even lost in thought for a while, as if he was looking at something through Hua Yuman. Thirteen coughed lightly, then took a sip of the tea cup, which broke the strange atmosphere of the room. The queen took a look at the emperor, but her eyes fell in front of Hua Yuman, "Thirteen princesses, are you still used to the food in our country?" Hua Yuman got up and nodded, "well, it''s delicious. Thank you for your hospitality!" The queen nodded and said, "there are not many kinds of food to be prepared today, because no matter how delicious the food is, it can''t be eaten all at once. The body can''t stand it and will accumulate food. If Princess 13 likes the food of our country, we can send you an imperial chef... " Hua Yuman nodded his head with a smile, "OK, thank you, Queen, but we are not respectful." "I don''t know if you will stay in the sea blue kingdom for a few days. I want to prepare some special products of our country for you, and bring them back to you..." The Queen''s tone was mild, but her smile didn''t reach her eyes. After evaluating the 13 princesses, she defined Hua Yuman as a weak woman who has no opinion and can only make people feel pity. This kind of person is actually very easy to deal with. Hua Yuman just nodded his head and didn''t answer. She is not stupid. Naturally, she knows that the queen doesn''t like herself. Her left body can''t stand it, and her right one is accumulating food. It''s probably an irony that she has become a relative and provokes Hai Lan Xuan to drive her away from the kingdom of Hai Lan. However, if people didn''t tell her clearly, she thought she didn''t understand and just ate with a smile. But the emperor suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s rare to come here once. Don''t stay in any inn. Stay in the palace for a few more days. Hai Yu, go and take their things into the palace. I''ll marry you myself."The emperor has made a word, general Hai Yu naturally only has the share of promise, "yes, thank the emperor long en!" The queen saw that the emperor opened his mouth and wanted to stay. Although she was not happy, she did not retort, so she ate quietly. From the beginning to the end, Hai lanchen didn''t speak because he had something on his mind and was trying to reduce his sense of existence. But Hai Lanshan almost broke her silver teeth, because the queen promised her that today she would try to get Prince Xuan to agree to marry her again. The meal was not as thrilling as I had imagined. At last, Hua Yuman was very full. Because the Emperor invited him, it was hard to deny his face. Shisan decided to stay in the palace for one night and return to the inn early tomorrow morning. General Haiyu just gazed at shisan for a moment without saying anything. He left the palace. For staying in the palace, Hua Yuman doesn''t care, because she feels at ease and sleeps early where she is away from Yang. In the emperor''s bedroom, the queen changed clothes for the emperor and asked in a low voice: "emperor, don''t you say that you want xuan''er to get married today?" And also specially invited the thirteen Prince and others to come, want to let the thirteen princess away from Xuaner, let her retreat, but now, how did the emperor change his mind. The emperor said thoughtfully: "I can see that Xuaner is wishful thinking." Early in the morning, he also thought that the 13th Princess of Li Guo was a coquettish woman, entangled between two men, and he didn''t know how to behave. However, when he saw Hua Yuman, he changed his original intention. It was a beautiful woman like morning dew and sunshine. It was normal for her to attract people. Even if the child had not become a relative, he even wanted to complete xuan''er. Xuan''er was an eye-catching girl. Hua Yuman is better than Hai Lanshan several times. A person''s good and bad, light a pair of eyes can see. The queen has different opinions. She never likes people who leave the country. She knows that because of that woman, the emperor has a special feeling for people who leave the country. But she is different. She is not only unhappy, but also disgusted. So, no matter how good Hua Yuman is, in her eyes, she is still no better than the woman of Shanghai Blue Kingdom, no better than Shanghai Lanshan. She said coldly, "our emperor is no longer here. He liked hailanshan a long time ago. So, your majesty, you should know what I mean. If you didn''t have to get married at the beginning, our emperor would have married hailanshan, and maybe have children..." The emperor was also silent, but finally said: "don''t force your feelings. Huang''er is huang''er and xuan''er is xuan''er. His preference is very important." He doesn''t want his child''s marriage to become a bitter marriage. Just like him, he will love his child all his life The queen was stunned and said, "like, is it really so important? He likes the thirteen princesses, and you let him? Or did you leave the thirteen princesses in the palace and snatch her to Xuaner? Or is the emperor going to start a war between the two countries? " The emperor looked at the queen and shook his head. "I don''t want to see a resentful spouse. Xuan''er doesn''t want to marry Hai Lanshan. Just give him another choice. The kingdom of Hai Lanshan is so big that it''s hard to find a woman I like?" The queen continued, "what if you can''t choose?" It''s not easy for people who have a place to belong to, just like the emperor. After so many years, he still loves that woman The emperor leisurely way: "if really can''t pick, he is not willing to marry others, then, I will recognize that Hua Yuman as a dry daughter, seal her as a princess, let the son-in-law inherit my throne!" The queen was shocked. She stared at the emperor and thought that he was crazy. "Emperor, are you drunk? How can the rivers and mountains of the sea blue kingdom be handed over to the people who have left the country! " The emperor turned around with a smile, "if xuan''er thinks so, how can he not marry. I''m staying in the fog garden tonight! " Then he left his bedroom. When the emperor left, the Queen''s heart was cold, and her nails were almost pinched into her palm. No, she must not let the thirteen emperors live in the palace again. It''s only one night now that the emperor has the idea of setting up a princess. If she has been in touch for a long time, I don''t know what will happen. But people are called into the palace by the emperor and can''t be driven away. What can we do. At this time, a maid knelt down in front of the queen, and said with a serious and firm face: "Niang Niang, I heard that the Phoenix family sent ten beauties to the thirteen princes who left the country, and the maid is willing to be Niang Niang''s masterpiece and watch them for Niang Niang..." The queen looked at the maid coldly and said in a cold voice, "what are you?" Then he kicked the maid over. Do the feng people think that sending ten beauties can control the thirteen princes? If things are really so easy to do, the thirteen princes are so calculating, so many times, can he come and go whenever he wants in the sea blue kingdom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 You know, when Huang Er died, she ordered to kill these people, but it was her people who died. The maidservant stroked the blood in the corner of her mouth and shrunk to one side in fear, no longer daring to make a sound. In fact, it was because she saw the Prince Li''s attitude of heaven and human today that she moved her heart. In addition, the queen always valued her very much, so she braved her heart for love When the queen sat down, she was still upset. She looked at the maidservant and suddenly sneered, "I''m sorry to forget that you''re a bit of a beauty, so I''ll give you a chance. If you can really become the woman of the thirteen princes, my palace will give you to him..." The maid kowtowed to the queen for her help. An hour later, a stream of smoke came into the palace where the thirteen princes and their party lived The green smoke is mixed with a fragrance that seems to have nothing. The seventh Prince and Han Shangqian are playing chess. Suddenly they smell the fragrance, and they open the door uncontrollably and go to the courtyard There were several beautiful women standing in the courtyard in their enchanting clothes with very little cloth, dancing enchanting dances, which made their hearts out of control Hanshangqianyi embraces a woman. She seems more eager than him. She is incomparably cooperative. How can everything be crazy The seventh prince also hugged a woman. He seemed to see Man''er. He was about to kiss her, but the woman was more active and bold than her The seventh prince was stunned, and a voice in his heart told him, no, it''s not man er. Man Er can''t be so enthusiastic to other men, even if it''s him He closed his eyes and didn''t look. He pushed away the people around him At this moment, shisan opened the door. With one look, he held his breath and closed the door. Sitting in the quilt, Hua Yuman propped his chin and said, "what''s the noise outside the door?" Thirteen coughed awkwardly, "nothing. Go on sleeping!" Hua Yuman didn''t believe it was OK. He sat up straight and wanted to see it. However, she was pressed back by shisan and bit her earlobe. "Maybe some people in this palace thought the night was too quiet and boring. They found something for us. I''ll deal with it." After that, he gave a big kiss on Xiaoyu''s lips. Fortunately, Xiaoyu had a sudden impulse to protect and isolate their room before going to bed last night. Otherwise, maybe something would have happened. Soon, the woman''s voice came from the outside. Hua Yuman immediately understood what had happened. She sat up straight and raised her hand. The door and window were opened. Several crystal stones and a night pearl flew out of the window at the same time. Everything outside was completely seen. Cold thousands holding a woman, the seventh Prince is very suffering squatting on the ground. Hua Yu was angry when he was in the room. She didn''t have to think about it. All this should be aimed at Li Yang. Otherwise, this scene would not happen outside their room. "It''s too deceiving." Hua Yuman jumped out of bed barefooted and the crystal began to turn. A torrential rain came at his fingertips. Soon, a heavy rain began to fall outside the courtyard, dispersing the smoke suspended in the air and waking up several people who were hidden in the dreamland. Thirteen will be angry in the small feather back to the room, dress for her, put on shoes, this just pull let her run out of the room. This time, the people of the sea blue kingdom are really going too far. Because the people outside the house are maids and singers and dancers in the palace, the queen can''t make any big plans to catch the traitors. All she wants is to put in a chess piece, or think that after this scene, the thirteen princesses can leave the sea blue Kingdom angrily. So, the yard is strangely quiet now. Because the seventh prince had been restraining himself, he immediately understood what was going on after he completely woke up. When it was cold, thousands of people were confused. He never thought that he would go outside and have this kind of relationship with the woman. It was a singer who had been in love with Han Shangqian for a while. She hugged Han Shangqian''s leg in tears, but she was soon kicked down by him. The seventh prince came back and saw shisan and Hua Yuman standing at the door. He was embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak. To Hua Yuman shook his head, "throw these women out." The seventh Prince nodded and was about to take action. Thirteen added, "don''t throw it out. Send it to their king. Seventh brother, you should give them some sweets." The seventh Prince is a clever man. He immediately understands the meaning of thirteen and coldly takes away the women who are still dizzy. And cold thousands of eat a stuffy loss, nature is to follow the seventh prince to go. Hua Yuman looked at thirteen curiously: "why do you want to give these people to the emperor of the sea blue kingdom?" Thirteen amusingly rubbed her head, "we are now in other people''s territory. We can''t kill or punish these women, but if they bump into the hands of the emperor, it doesn''t matter whether they live or die." Hua Yu knew that if the emperor did all this, they would be a warning. If it wasn''t for his will, the emperor would investigate the murderer behind the scenes.Because the emperor of the sea blue kingdom is also a person of deep affection. There is only one queen from beginning to end, and that must not be a casual person. "Go to sleep, we''ll leave tomorrow morning!" Thirteen close the door and window, will be small feather back to bed, two people sleep at ease. The next morning, Hua Yuman heard a news early in the morning that the emperor of the sea blue Kingdom executed five women who did not want to seduce the emperor early in the morning, and banned the Queen''s feet, which shocked the whole imperial palace. Hai lanxuan, who lived in the Taigong palace, also came early. He is full of apologies looking at the man son, "last night''s matter is sorry, is my negligence." Because he was in the palace, and he knew thirteen''s martial arts and abilities well, he didn''t worry about Man''er''s safety, but he didn''t expect that the queen would make such a move. Hua Yuman seems indifferent, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you. But your queen is very strange. We can''t affect her. Why should she do such thankless things? " However, the emperor even punished the queen, which made Hua Yuman a little surprised. Didn''t he tell them plainly that the superior woman did it last night. Hai lanxuan hesitated and explained, "the queen has only one son in her life. She is very fond of her. When the prince was alive, the person she likes in her heart is actually Hai Lanshan. Therefore, one of the Queen''s wishes is that the heir to the throne can also marry Hai Lanshan. In addition, Hai Lanshan is still the niece of the queen. Because of my refusal to marry, the queen may have thought more about it... " Hua Yuman didn''t understand. Did he think more? More than thinking, she thought that her brain was broken. How can she destroy the wedding of Hailan Kingdom and Hailan Shan when she has Liyang? It seems that this kind of woman is really unreasonable. Thirteen is able to guess the meaning of the queen, I''m afraid it''s just hope that they will leave the sea blue Kingdom early and don''t appear again. In addition, she and the emperor also wanted to see who made Hai lanxuan leave the country many times, and they were so happy that they invited them to the palace to have a look. However, according to the emperor''s look at Xiaoyu last night, he clearly understood something, so the Palace Banquet behind could not be so calm, nothing happened. "Forget about this time. We''ll be out of the palace soon. After the wedding of general Hai Yu, we''ll leave." Hua Yuman has no good impression on the sea blue kingdom. Previously, she was just curious about the undersea city. Now she has been there, and she suddenly feels homesick. The sea blue dazzle''s facial expression was gloomy a few minutes, but still nodded, "good, I send you out of the palace." Although he wanted to stay for a while longer, he knew that she was going to leave after all. As soon as Hua Yuman and Hai Lanshan left the palace, they went to Fengqi palace where the queen lived. Although the queen was forbidden to walk, she could still have visitors. When Helanshan showed her intention with her red eyes, the queen was shocked. "Say it again, Shane? Is the tripod really gone? How can you say such a big thing? " It''s a matter of the survival of a country. They didn''t talk about it for a few days when they came back. With tears in her eyes, Helanshan said: "my elder brother and I have used all our strength. We think we can find it in two days. We don''t need to worry about the emperor and the empress. It''s just But now we don''t have any clues. In addition, Xuan said that the thirteen princesses had been examined. If they weren''t, they couldn''t report it casually. I was afraid for a moment, so I didn''t say... " "The queen was angry," no, originally I wanted to let these two plague gods leave our country as soon as possible, so I can''t let them leave With that, she couldn''t care that she was in a forbidden state and went to the emperor directly. Looking at the Queen''s hasty steps, Helanshan began to smile, which was somewhat evil and indignant. Hua Yuman, I didn''t say it for a long time because of Xuan. Now, it''s also because of him. No matter whether you have feelings for him or not, it''s wrong that you attract Xuan''s attention and love. If he doesn''t want you to be hurt or sad, I''ll do it for him. You, just disappear Outside the palace, general Haiyu''s residence. General Hai Yu''s wedding has been delayed for several times. The reason is that the bride''s condition is weak, and she is always in a coma. Even Jueming''s doctor has treated her several times in person, only because of the special situation. Hua Yuman had never been curious about who general Haiyu''s bride was before. After leaving the palace, shisan took her directly to the general''s residence. When she saw the bride, she realized that the bride they hadn''t mentioned had been cursed. It was normal for her to be in a coma every three or five days. She would get married in three days, but the bride had just come out of a coma. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 The bride is a thin and thin woman with almost transparent skin and soft facial features. She is very beautiful, but her bony fingers are very painful. She is too thin and too sick. Hua Yuman has a look of heartache. Because Hua Yuman once came to the house, general Hai Yu didn''t treat her as an outsider. He asked directly, "girl, can you help me talk with Meng Er these two days?" The woman who is 13 years away is lively and cheerful. It feels like a warm little sun. It''s very warm. It''s just what Meng Er needs. He always wants to introduce them, but it''s too far away, so he gives up. Hua Yuman nodded without thinking. "Well, I''ve been running here every day these days. Sister meng''er can''t be bothered by me." Dream son weak smile, "how can, this is my blessing, Yu often told me about you and thirteen prince, I long wanted to see, but the body is not good.". I''m glad you can come! " General Hai Yu saw that meng''er got along well with the thirteen princesses, so he took thirteen and said, "play chess with me!" He nodded at thirteen and whispered to little feather, "we are outside. If you need anything, please call someone to take it." "Well." Hua Yuman nodded with a smile. After the two men left, meng''er coughed lightly and said enviously: "I really envy you. I can go out hand in hand with the people I like!" Hua Yuman looked at her and thought about it. He picked a flower from his head and pinned it on Menger''s head. "This is for you. This flower has the function of clearing heart and concentrating. I hope you will like it." Dream smell flowers smell, the whole person is a spirit shock, people suddenly feel relaxed a lot, she suddenly laughed, "thank you, I like it very much." "Is that how you grew up?" Hua Yuman couldn''t find any suitable topic, so he asked what he was interested in. "Well, it''s been like this since I was five years old. I used to be in a coma occasionally. It''s getting worse these two days." Speaking of this, meng''er''s face darkened, and her voice became more and more dim. "In fact, according to the language of the curse, I can''t live to be 25 years old, but Yu said that she must marry me. In fact, I really drag him down." Hua Yuman was moved and asked, "what kind of curse is it? Can it be lifted? " Menger''s eyes suddenly became dazed, and her thoughts seemed to drift far away. After a long time, she said, "if I can kill people myself, dig their hearts, and eat ninety-nine of them, it will be relieved..." Then she giggled, "I can''t lift my shoulder, I can''t carry my hand, a child can throw me to death, can I still kill?" Moreover, even if she can kill, she can''t eat the heart Hua Yuman is silent. What a vicious curse! Because of the flower on her head, Hua Yuman knows that she didn''t lie, but she can''t find out more, so some of her heart is more than enough. She picked out some interesting things she met on her way to the sea blue kingdom to tell Meng er. She also told Meng Er about their life in the sea bottom city. Meng Er would smile from time to time. Two hours later, Meng ER was tired and Hua Yuman left. In the front hall, shisan and general Haiyu are talking about breaking into the netherworld Valley in two days'' time. When Hua Yuman came out late, she only heard a few words she asked curiously, "where is the netherworld Valley? What are you going to do? " General Hai Yu said with some apologies: "you may have to be bothered once. The Youming fruit of Youming valley will mature in these two days. I want Lishan to accompany me once. Youming fruit has the effect of washing the curse and removing the curse. Although it is difficult to get, I want to try it." Hua Yuman picked the next eyebrow, "is this thing really effective?" Shisan knew what Xiaoyu was thinking and explained: "Youming fruit only bears fruit once every 100 years. Haiyu has been waiting for many years after hearing about it. The effect is also seen from ancient books. It may be useful." As long as there is a trace of effect, Hai Yu is not willing to let go, before he did not understand, but now he understands this persistence. "I''ll go with you, too!" Hua Yuman made a decision. On the one hand, she also wanted to see the Youming Valley and Youming fruit. On the other hand, she also wanted to do something. General Hai Yu was about to refuse, but thirteen nodded, "good!" General Hai Yu saw that Li shisan had agreed. He was a little surprised and said, "Li shisan, is this not good? It''s too dangerous there. " On the one hand, he was worried about the safety of the thirteen princesses. On the other hand, he was selfishly afraid that she would delay their time to obtain the netherworld fruit. In case of emergency, he would protect her. Shisan knows what Haiyu is worried about, and doesn''t want him to misunderstand Xiaoyu. He explains, "Xiaoyu will follow me all the time. You don''t have to worry. And maybe you''ll thank her then. " Youming fruit is feminine, and masculine men can''t touch it with their hands directly. General Hai Yu originally chose a powerful female to go down, but it''s OK for Xiaoyu to go. Her light and mysterious Qi is better than their lightness skill in stealing Youming fruit. When general Hai Yu saw thirteen say so, he didn''t say anything. He made full preparations for going to Youming mountain in two days.In the evening, general Hai Yu is holding a banquet for shisan and Hua Yuman. Someone whispers a few words in general Hai Yu''s ear. General Hai Yu immediately puts down his chopsticks and looks at the prince sitting opposite him in surprise. After the reporter went down, general Hai Yu looked at thirteen and said with a very complicated expression: "you may be in trouble. The emperor asked me to leave you after the wedding, until the tripod of our country is found Thirteen calmly said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to stay a few more days. However, if I want to go, no one can stop me." Hua Yuman bit his lower lip lightly. He was not happy in his heart. "It''s clear that we didn''t take things. Why should we stop us?" General Hai Yu coughed lightly and said apologetically, "I understand. It''s just that the holy meaning can''t be violated. After the wedding, I''ll hurt you to stay a few more days." He has been with Li shisan for many years. Naturally, he knows that they can''t take the tripod. There is still some trust between them. It''s just that the tripod is lost. When he gets married, the emperor will ask him to look for it, and he may ask Lishan to help, so Thirteen also understood the difficulty of general Hai Yu, nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. Naturally, we can live for a few days!" "Come on, eat. It''s getting cold." General Haiyu began to pour wine for shisan, and the atmosphere relaxed again. Only a quarter of an hour later, someone reported, "general, the emperor sent Hai lanchen to leave the country to invite Hua Yu girl. He said that he wanted to get the tripod back at all costs..." General Hai Yu was stunned, "I know. Go down!" It''s a simple, direct and effective way to ask Hua Yu girl to come, but you have to know if she''s there. Previously, I heard that the last time the emperor left the country, he didn''t appear. After hearing this, Hua Yuman''s eating became slower. He sighed in his heart that the reputation of Hua Yu was not so big. Now the emperor of Hailan kingdom is going to invite her to come out? But she doesn''t seem to want to help! It''s none of her business to know what tripod is. Besides, Hai lanchen and Hai Lanshan lost it. Why should she get it back. Eh, no, it''s because they lost it and framed her. In order to find out the truth, she should help. She thought into God, thirteen knew what she was thinking, but still gently interrupted her trance, "little feather, eat more, flower language is not everyone''s account to buy, we don''t mind our own business." Hua Yuman let out a "um" and went on eating. Li Yang is right. Hua Yu doesn''t mind his own business. What he loses is not his tripod. The truth is not so important to them. There are many ways for them to leave the sea blue kingdom. The next day, a big event happened in the sea blue kingdom. Suddenly, a tower appeared on the surface of the blue lake. The tower was nine stories high, just like a giant. Many people heard the news and went away. Even shisan and Hua Yuman went to see it. However, at a glance, they were silly. It was clearly the appearance of the nine night pagoda of Liguo. Its shape, height and size were all the same. The only difference was that the nine night pagoda of Liguo had been redecorated by the princes. It was more "dreamy" than that. However, Hai lanchen, who was about to leave the country, was staring at the tower of the blue lake. The tower that suddenly appeared in front of him was just like the tripartite tower. It was just an enlarged version. He immediately returned to the palace. The emperor soon went out of the palace in person. When he saw the tower in the blue lake, his eyes darkened. Isn''t it the same as the jiuxiao tower that left the country, and it''s the enlarged version of the tripod "Emperor, is this the three towers?" Hai lanchen did not know for sure. You know, there was nothing in the blue lake. The emperor said with a serious face: "invite the thirteen princes and the thirteen princesses to the palace again!" Hua Yuman was very upset when they received the imperial edict from the emperor of the sea blue kingdom again, so they left the palace. How could they announce them to enter the palace again. Although in the heart some are not happy, but looked in the sea Yu to hand over the army''s surface, they still entered the palace. The emperor was milder than last time. After a few words of greetings, he finally said his purpose, "have you ever seen the tripod you left?" Thirteen took a look at the seventh prince, but he didn''t speak. After all, the seventh prince was the elder of the two and had a higher status, so he spoke from the seventh prince. "No "Not once?" The emperor does not give up. "Yes, not once." The tripod of Li state has always been kept by the king, and even the appearance and storage location of tripod were unknown to them. The emperor sighed, and his face became awe inspiring. The tripod had never been used in his generation. He only knew it was very important and could not be lost. However, the tripod would be lost, and a tower of the same shape appeared in the blue lake, which made him think a little more. Maybe the tripod that had left the country would also become a tower? And it''s the jiuxiao tower.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 The emperor asked a few more questions. At last, he asked them to leave. At the same time, the emperor wrote to the departing emperor to explain the matter tactfully. He hoped that the two countries could keep watch and help each other. He also hoped to confirm whether the object of the blue lake was a tripod like the flower girl. If so, he would be relieved. Because it''s urgent this time, the emperor uses the special array used by the imperial families in the past dynasties to deliver letters The emperor of Li Kingdom received the letter before he could get a stick of incense. He saw the letter and the shape of the tower growing out of the blue lake in the mausoleum of the mausoleum. He thought for a long time and finally wrote a letter, telling an unknown secret. The tripod that left the country hundreds of years ago has already been built. Even if the flower language doesn''t show up, he can be sure that the tripod in the blue lake is the tripod. If the two countries make good friends, they can trigger the tripartite divine field array on the tripod and reach the territory of the two countries in a blink. The prerequisite is to sign a contract of friendly exchanges. For so many years, we have not seen any tripartite pagodas in other two countries, and there are also some inhumane reasons. Although the departing emperor knew about this, he never thought of doing so. To be sure, he and the emperor of the sea blue kingdom were not so friendly before. After receiving the letter from the emperor who left the country, the emperor of Hailan Kingdom thought for a while, so he wrote another letter, signed a contract of friendly exchanges, and said something else. He wanted to recognize the first lady in Washington, the 13th Princess of the 13th prince, as his daughter, i.e. Princess. He wanted to hear the meaning of the emperor who left the country. Soon, the emperor returned the letter and signed a friendly contract for peaceful coexistence. After hearing the thunder in the sky, the contract was completed, and an invisible white light appeared over the two countries, which disappeared in a flash That night, two friends and opponents who had not seen each other for many years met and had a night''s talk That night, general Haiyu''s mansion, shisan and general Haiyu are making the final preparations for going to Youming Valley, while Hua Yuman is practicing the array. All of a sudden, an evil man with white clothes and white hair appeared in front of her and scared her. "Fengmo River, you have to scare people to death!" Hua Yuman patted his chest in fright, a little surprised. Feng Mo river was not angry and patted heavily on her forehead, "a big living person, where is so easy to be scared to death." Hua Yuman frowned and clenched her teeth. She stood on tiptoe and jumped lightly. She also slapped him heavily on the forehead. However, what depressed her was that she seemed to clap her hands on a stone, which hurt her. Feng Mo River looked at her gnashing teeth face, couldn''t help laughing, picked up her hand to blow a breath, Hua Yuman immediately felt no pain. She looked at him with a monster''s face. Her eyes blinked several times. Her face was unbelievable. "You Are you made of stone? " Fengmo brook forbeared a smile, "next time learn to be smart, now I''ll take you to a place." Finish saying, he can''t help but embrace her waist, easily left the general''s house, even let Hua Yuman call for help and resistance opportunities are not. Hua Yuman is extremely depressed. FengMo river not only swerves and scolds her for being stupid, but now she feels that her whole body strength is restrained and she can''t move. She tries to use her best petals, only to find that those petals can''t stop at about one centimeter of Fengmo River''s body. She is depressed. The power of this person is so strange that she can''t do anything with her. Soon, she found herself in the blue lake. In the night wind, the tower suddenly appeared in the center of the lake, and the moonlight gently sprinkled on it, which made her feel as gentle as water. Feng Mo River looked down at the little girl with a small head in her arms. Her body flashed. They both stood on the top of the nine night tower. As soon as he stood still, he let her go and said in a soft voice: "there is a certain connection between this tower and the jiuxiao tower, which is away from the country. It can open the fixed-point array of the ancient divine realm, and use the array given by the artifact to achieve the effect of blinking If you want to travel between the two countries quickly, I can teach you how to open up. " Hua Yuman couldn''t believe it. Just as he wanted to say how he knew this, he saw Feng Moxi raise her hand again. Without thinking about it, he patted her hard on the forehead. This time, he directly patted her body down, but the pain was zero. Just when she was surprised and depressed, she found that she had already had a knowledge of array in her mind, and it was the ancient god domain point array. She just stood up and just used the petals to pull it. When she came back, she was already in the jiuxiao tower. Looking at the familiar layout of the room, she was surprised. In order to confirm the authenticity, she went to the nearest Hefeng restaurant. When she saw fengcaicheng, Hua Yuman stroked her forehead and sighed again about the power of the ancient god tripod. She had a good meal at Hefeng restaurant, gave fengcaicheng a few words of advice and went back to jiuxiao tower. Originally, she wanted to go back to Washington, D.C., but considering that it was too scary and difficult to understand her return, she used petals to lead her back to the lake tower of the sea blue kingdom. Seeing that she came back again, Feng Mo River, who had been standing in the same place, hooked her lower lip. As soon as she raised her hand, she wanted to pat Hua Yuman, but she turned aside and avoided his action.Phoenix Mo River raised Mou to see from already of hand, suddenly smile, this wench incredibly afraid to hit? However, it''s good to be afraid, and it''s rare. Who let this girl be so heartless to everyone before. "Well, I''ll take you back!" Just for a while, Hua Yuman appeared in his room again, but FengMo river had disappeared. Sitting in the previous seat, Hua Yuman has a kind of unreal feeling. She looks at herself in the mirror in a daze. At this moment, shisan pushes the door in panic. When he sees the little feather sitting in the room, he finally breathes a sigh of relief and holds her in his arms. "Little feather, where have you just been? I can''t find you. " He was really scared just now. He had talked with general Haiyu about things, but suddenly he wanted to go back to his room to see Xiaoyu. As soon as coco came over, he found that the man was not there. He immediately asked the people in the house, but no one, Mingwei or the dark guard of the general''s house, saw Xiaoyu, and he was in a mess. If he didn''t want to come back to see him again, he might have rushed out at this time I''m looking for someone. Hua Yuman suddenly felt that she had done something wrong. She left quietly, which worried Li Yang she held Li Yang in her hands and whispered: "I I said I went back to leave the country and had a meal at Hefeng restaurant. Do you believe it Thirteen tiny Zheng, for a long time back to God, "back to leave the country?" Hua Yuman took Fengmo River to the blue lake and taught her about the fixed-point array of the divine realm. After hearing this, he looked dejected for several minutes and began to wonder. What is the origin of FengMo river? How could an ordinary feng people know the secret of the tripod and know this kind of unusual array. What''s more, why does he always appear at the side of little feather, and many times when he is not there. The strength of that Phoenix ink Creek, perhaps even higher than oneself many! Thinking of this, shisan was very upset. He must practice well and find a suitable opportunity to teach that guy a lesson. After thinking for a while, shisan took little feather to his side and asked carefully, "I''ll accompany you to practice well these days. Today we''ll have a good rest. Tomorrow night we''ll go to the netherworld valley." Little feather said that as soon as Fengmo River approached, her strength seemed to be sealed, and she couldn''t move In order to avoid such things as tonight''s, he felt that he must make Xiaoyu''s array more powerful. In the future, just as Xiaoyu had imagined before, his residence was full of mechanisms and arrays, which made it difficult for outsiders to enter. On this night, Hua Yuman had no dream all night, but he never fell asleep. He was confident. His ability and strength were rare in the Three Kingdoms. If he claimed to be the second, he would never be the first. Even Feng Mohan, the head of the Feng clan, was confident to defeat him. However, who was fengmohi? Turning over, he blew the secret whistle. Soon, two figures flew into the general''s house and knelt down in front of shisan. "Master, we have been trying to track Fengmo River these days, but he got rid of our tracking very easily, and we found a strange thing, FengMo river has no father, and all the people of Fengzu don''t know who the father of FengMo river is, even the elder Fengxiang can''t tell himself..." Thirteen thought for a while, made a new arrangement, "no longer follow FengMo river." I guess I can''t follow you. "Master, where is the Phoenix family?" "Keep an eye on the Phoenix people. Go "Yes." The two figures disappeared, and thirteen returned to the room. Looking at the sleeping feather, his heart was warm. What he has, he will not give it to anyone. The same is a man, that Feng Mo River to small feather is also too good, if say to her have no other idea, he is to say what also don''t believe. With little feather in his arms, he fell asleep. After tomorrow, he will try the Shenyu fixed-point array. The next day, as soon as Hua Yuman wakes up, he hears a shocking news. The emperor of Hailan Kingdom orders her to be princess Lanyu. The princess''s ceremony will be held after the wedding of general Haiyu and when the emperor comes. But from today on, she has all the rights and treatment of a princess. For this reward, Hua Yuman was a little confused, that is, he didn''t come back at lunch. General Hai Yu was very open-minded and comforted: "Thirteen younger sisters don''t have to think about it. In fact, it''s very good for the emperor to do so. You don''t have to bear the burden." After Hua Yuman agreed to go to Youming Valley, general Hai Yu changed the name of Hua Yuman and called him shisan Mei directly. At first, Hua Yuman was a little strange, but now he has listened to it several times and it''s easy to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "I just feel strange, you say, why does your emperor want to make me a princess?" Hua Yuman can''t figure it out. The emperor of the sea blue Kingdom has no son. Besides accepting a sea blue Xuan as his adopted son, he hasn''t been granted an individual princess. And after getting along with each other twice, I didn''t feel that the emperor liked himself. It''s really strange! Thirteen to want to open, to the little feather nodded, "princess on the princess!" With a blue feather princess''s identity, little feather has a more dependence. Moreover, in this way, little feather becomes Hai lanxuan''s nominal sister. Even if he is not happy, he can only recognize her. Moreover, because she is a princess, her identity is much more noble than that of Hailan Shan. In the future, she can''t openly challenge Xiaoyu, and the people of Feng family will be more or less afraid. Therefore, it''s a matter of killing many birds with one stone. He thinks that he can promise the Hailan emperor. Hua Yuman saw thirteen agreed, so she nodded, "OK!" Although she didn''t want to be a princess, and the queen obviously didn''t like her, the princess was just a gimmick. "We should have a good rest in the afternoon. In the evening, we need good physical strength to do many things well." General Hai Yu talked with shisan again, and then went down to have a rest. Shisan and Xiaoyu also went back to their room. It''s night, and the four figures are flying to the netherworld Valley In fact, Youming Valley is close to the underground palace of the sea blue kingdom. You only need to climb over a mountain to get there. But because there are obstacles there, few people can get there. An hour and a half later, Hua Yuman and his party arrived at the top of the valley of Youming valley. Each of them took a pill to dispel the barrier Qi, and then they went down the valley slowly. When they went down to the valley, they were very cautious, and their steps were very light. There was only the rustle of leaves in the wind. Thirteen was afraid that the little feather would bump, so when they went down to the valley, they held her in their arms. Youming Valley is very big. It took them half an hour to go down the valley. Then they walked into the valley and went deep. Every step was careful and serious. General Hai Yu has been here twice and knows that there are many ferocious wild animals around here. This is the time for the wild animals to rest, so they can''t wake up. Everyone tries to breathe lightly. However, even though they were so careful and did so much homework, there was still an accident. The woman who was close to general Hai Yu suddenly fell to the ground, convulsed and broke her breath. This scene happened so suddenly that everyone didn''t understand the situation. They heard bursts of roar in the depths of the netherworld valley. The sound was terrified and frightening in the middle of the night. "It''s the tiger Guardian beast. It seems that the netherworld fruit is mature. We have to speed up." General Hai Yu was both surprised and happy, and he moved much faster. Thirteen''s speed was also much faster. Just as they were about to arrive, they heard all kinds of weapons banging for several times, followed by all kinds of screams, including men and women, which broke the silence of Youming valley. "There are others." Hua Yuman was surprised, and those people arrived before them. General Hai Yu was also anxious, but he made an objective comment: "Youming fruit is not everything. Naturally, there are many people who want it. We need to hurry up." Thirteen nodded, and the three speeded up. As soon as his eyes reached the depths of the netherworld Valley, he saw a group of people lying on the ground, men and women, all dressed in black and masked, and no longer alive. The two white tigers glared at the three men who had just arrived. In the night, behind the white tiger, there is a fruit that emits dim light. Their light is bright and dark, just like people, it seems that they are injured. Hua Yuman was surprised and looked at the two white tigers uneasily. "Are they guarding the fruit?" Thirteen carefully gazed for a moment, eyes deep pain way: "just now those people hurt Youming fruit tree." General Hai Yu was very distressed. He stared at the fruit on the tree. "I still had six last time. If there were only three." Is it so difficult that someone has picked it up before them? White tiger see they don''t move, they just roar no longer go, at any time wait for the machine and move. Just then, several white lights flashed in the sky, and soon, several people stood behind them. "Please let me know. We''ll take the ghost fruit." A clear female voice with a trace of arrogance and pride roared, and the speed of flying forward. Hua Yuman looked back curiously, and saw three men and a woman jump over their heads and attack the two white tigers directly. At the same time, a masked woman with long hair appeared in the rear. When the white tiger was attracted away, she went straight to the netherworld tree. General Hai Yu is anxious and rushes towards the later woman. He must pick a Youming fruit today. Thirteen didn''t move. He just watched the scene quietly. Hua Yuman stood beside him and didn''t move. He watched the two white tigers fighting with people. Hua Yuman thought that at least one of the woman and general Hai Yu would succeed, but she was wrong. The two white tigers were not easy to provoke. Only three or two times had torn one of the men to pieces, and the two men who were engaged in the sneak attack had been entangled by a giant snake lurking in the tree.Hua Yuman gave a light cry. It turned out that the reason why Li Yang didn''t move was that she found something happened on the Youming tree. She was also nervous for a moment. Thirteen is also always looking ahead. Just after the white tiger tore up another person, the whole dark valley was full of the smell of blood. However, it was strange that the smell of blood disappeared in a gust of wind. On the other side, general Hai Yu and the woman, who were fighting with the snake, had fallen behind. Seeing that they were about to be bitten by the snake, shisan whispered to the little feather beside him: "stand here and don''t move, wait for me to come back." Then he flew over like lightning Hua Yuman stood obediently, but she didn''t want to do anything. She took out a few petals directly from her sleeve and let them drift towards the netherworld tree with the wind. She wrapped a netherworld fruit quietly, folded it gently, and then let them return to her hand with the speed of lightning. She didn''t do it again, for fear that it would disturb the snake and the white tiger, or something else. Looking at the people in the fierce fight, Hua Yuman felt bad in his heart and yelled to them, "let''s have a rest first, and then take Youming fruit. We need to preserve our strength." But, no one wants to stop, and here, the white tiger has torn up a person, looks really tragic, fortunately at this time is the night, although Hua Yuman eyes blocked, but because see hazy, to also don''t feel unbearable. She said to Li Yang, "I''ve got Youming fruit!" Thirteen tiny Zheng, immediately pull general Haiyu jump out of the fight circle. There was only one man left to fight with the white tiger. The man fought with two white tigers. He was exhausted, and the woman had been bitten by snakes. When he saw that they were retreating from the war, they made a life saving talisman and retreated from the position. General Hai Yu stares at the dark fruit on the tree. His eyes are red. It seems that there is another dark fruit missing on the tree. Is it hard to fall in the fight? General Hai Yu gritted his teeth and retreated a little. He was ready to discuss with shisan and attack again. Thirteen knew what was on his mind, so he sent a message to him, telling him that little feather had taken the fruit of the nether world. General Hai Yu''s face is full of disbelief. You know, just now thirteen younger sister has been standing there watching, and has done nothing, not even further. Before he opened his mouth, a man and a woman who helped each other to sit down almost fell down, and the woman looked at Hua Yuman coldly, "what a merciless companion, standing there watching his companion die." Hua Yuman blinked, half speechless, turned around and quietly sent the things in his hand to general Hai Yu. General Hai Yu happily held the Youming fruit and laughed for a long time, but soon she couldn''t laugh, and her eyes were a little dull. Thirteen felt that general Hai Yu''s breath was strange. He looked at it and sighed quickly. "Sure enough, the nether world is not so good. Actually, a tree can still use the blind method." Hua Yuman didn''t understand. He looked up at shisan. Shisan gently rubbed her head and explained, "this is not Youming fruit. It''s just Guigu fruit similar to Youming fruit." Hua Yuman looked at the fruit tree which was a long distance away. He said unconsciously, "I got it from that tree, why not!" Looking at the disappointment of general Haiyu, Hua Yuman was very remorseful. She took shisan''s hand and said softly, "let''s go again." The masked woman sitting next to him also found the ghost Valley fruit in general Hai Yu''s hand. Although there was some accident, she couldn''t help but sneer, "it''s not a drag to call this kind of stupid woman with no brain." As soon as the voice fell, general shisan and Haiyu''s cold and poor eyes shot in the past. Shisan said coldly: "a woman with many words, be careful that she will die of snake venom." "Ignore her, that stupid woman is just jealous." General Hai Yu gave a rude cold hum. How could their people be bullied by an outsider. The woman also wanted to speak, but was stopped by the injured man, and they began to heal. Hua Yuman didn''t care about the woman either. He continued to pull shisan forward. Shisan knew what Xiaoyu wanted to do, so he turned to general Haiyu and said, "we''ll go in two places, and then we''ll retreat." "Good." Hai Yu nodded and agreed without saying a word. Although he didn''t see how shisan Mei got this ghost Valley fruit before, she also had other ways. This time, Hua Yuman picked a few leaves from the side and mixed them with her own petals. As a cover, when shisan and general Haiyu went to lead the white tiger away to attract the attention of the snake in the tree, Hua Yuman controlled her petals again and picked a fruit from the fruit tree accurately. In case, she picked the other one at the same time As soon as she reached her hand, she immediately called out, "withdraw!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Shisanhe and Haiyu retreated quickly, but they didn''t hurt half a point. They rushed to Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman gives the two things in his hand to general Hai Yu and looks at him expectantly. General Hai Yu stares at the thing on the hand for a while, still disappointedly shook his head, "not." "Neither of them?" Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment, pretended to scratch her head, took advantage of the night to pick a petal from the hundred flower hairpin, and then picked up a fruit from general Hai Yu''s hand and looked around. At the same time, she began to use the petals to explore the secret of the fruit. It turns out that it''s not the ghost fruit, but the third level ghost Valley fruit. It''s also the ghost Valley fruit that was hurt by people''s sword Qi. It''s the good medicine of those animals. Hua Yuman thought, this should be what the two white tigers like. General Hai Yu threw the fruit on the ground. Hua Yuman immediately picked it up. Then he ran to the grass behind and picked up the one he had thrown away before. Haiyu general puzzled way: "this is not the netherworld fruit, useless." Hua Yuman nodded, "I know." The injured man and woman nearby also kept an eye on Hua Yuman. When they saw that they had picked all the three fruits on the tree, none of them was the ghost fruit, they were also sad. "Has anyone picked it up before?" The woman whispered. General Hai Yu thought so in his heart, so his mood was very low. Last time he came, he did see six fruits on the tree. Now there are only three, but none of them are dark fruits. This Hua Yuman can''t figure it out. Is it really that they are late and the netherworld fruit is picked? Or is it not the netherworld tree at all? In order to confirm the idea in her heart, she walked forward about dozens of steps. Shisan immediately came forward and held her, "don''t go there." Hua Yuman said seriously: "I don''t think this tree is the netherworld fruit tree at all?" As soon as her voice fell, she heard the cry of the two white tigers Ao Ao. The voice spread all over the valley. It was very frightening. She took the little feather to his arms and ran immediately if something happened. Suddenly, a gust of wind came, and the dark tree trembled a few times. For no reason, there were three more glittering fruits like the night pearl. Moreover, a special fragrance began to flow in the air. Thirteen didn''t even think about it, so he held his breath and covered his nose and mouth. General Hai Yu also choked his breath. When the strong wind blew, the fragrance floated away, and the group began to breathe again. Look at the other side, the injured men and women have been sitting on the side, although the meaning is still clear, but it is obviously powerless. At this time, a group of people came to the sky again. When they were waiting for people to land, a surprised voice came from the crowd, "man, how can you be here?" Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment. He raised his eyes to see that he was from the Phoenix family, and all of them were experts. All the nine elders came out, and the one who just opened his mouth was Feng Mohan. What are they doing here? Do you also want this netherworld fruit? The elder''s eyes fell on shisan, and he hugged him with a smile. "It turns out that it''s Prince shisan. Are you also here to get Youming fruit?" Shisan nodded his head lightly, but he didn''t want to continue to communicate. He pulled the little feather into his arms and stopped Feng Mohan''s surprise and warm sight. The expression on Feng Mo Han''s face was stiff for a few minutes, but it soon returned to normal, and the voice and color were gentle: "Man''er, haven''t you got the ghost fruit yet?" In front of the fruit tree, there are three Youming fruits. If man Er needs one, he will try to send her one. Hua Yuman pointed to the tree in front of him and said, "we picked three of them before, but they were all ghost Valley fruits. I thought that tree was not a ghost tree at all! Fengmohan, we came first. You can''t pick all of them. At least you should leave one for us! " In order to be afraid of fighting for youmingguo for a while, and for fear of general Haiyu''s failure, she said a word to fengmohan in advance. Although she didn''t want to use Feng Mohan, she did it for the sake of general Hai Yu. The elder took a look at Hua Yuman and said with a smile: "it turns out that the nether fruit tree is quite strange. It will use other fruits to cover up. Only when the hidden ghost Valley fruit is picked will the real nether fruit appear. However, only one real ghost fruit will appear every hour. It depends on luck in a moment." Hua Yuman stares at the fruit tree in front of him and blinks with great depression, "is there a fake one?" The light of the three fruits looks the same, and the size is the same. It''s really hard to guess! Feng Mo cold soft voice way: "three all picked, natural know true and false." At that time, he will wait with her and pick another one after an hour. Three elder Feng Xiang cold voice way: "we begin, don''t narrate the past, the important matter is important." "Let''s go!" The elder nodded and said nothing more.Youming fruit is very important to their Phoenix family. Of course, it''s better to get all of them. It''s OK to give one to the thirteen princes. The other elders of the Feng clan step forward and sit down with their legs crossed. The crystal stones of the array are suspended in the air, and the array starts As soon as the formation of the array was formed, the two white tigers suddenly ran to the nine elders, roared a few times, clawed a few times, and the unfinished array was forced to stop. The nine elders at the end actually vomited blood and fell to the ground, which scared everyone. The elder couldn''t believe that he looked at Lao Jiu who had lost his breath, and his eyes were full of sadness. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible How can space local array fail? How can it fail? " Hua Yuman is also very surprised, she does not understand to look at thirteen, "they nine elders so powerful array how can fail." Thirteen hands encircle her waist, light way: "should be array backfire.". Although the feng people''s array is powerful, it is not too strong in terms of their own strength. It can also be said that without using the array, their bodies are actually similar to those of ordinary people. " What''s more, an unfinished array, no matter how advanced, is a useless array. It has no effect at all. It takes time to set up the array, so these two white tigers should be spirit tigers who know when to attack best. While they were still talking, the nine elders had already stepped back, and Feng Mo Han''s face had already supported the healing array with one hand, trying to restore the spirit that everyone had just lost, and it was quiet again. The man and woman sitting on the floor beside him didn''t know if they had taken any medicine. At this time, they had already sat up and their faces were ruddy. The woman snorted coldly, "what''s the use of more people? If there are more people, they can''t pick the fruit of the nether world. Elder martial brother, we still have a chance. " The latter sentence was said by the woman to the masked man beside her, but the man''s eyes were full of sadness and didn''t answer. "Now it''s time to be ugly. It''s thirteen. Let''s try again." General Hai Yu spoke again and decided to work hard again. If it''s dawn, no matter whether they get it or not, they will go back, because Menger is still waiting for him to go back and get married. Thirteen nodded softly, "OK, let''s try again. Little feather, let''s lead the two tigers away As soon as Hua Yuman wanted to nod her head, she heard a voice in her mind, and it was the voice of Fengmo River, which she was very familiar with. "Girl, you throw those ghost grains to the two tigers and the snake, and you can pick the ghost grains." Hua Yuman opens her eyes in surprise and looks around immediately. As a result, she doesn''t see fengmoxi herself. When she is in a daze, shisan has released her hand around her waist and is ready to start. Hua Yuman quickly took his hand, "wait, I''ll lead the white tiger, you go to pick Youming fruit." "No, it''s too dangerous." I refused even though I didn''t want to. Hua Yuman was just about to explain when he saw that general Hai Yu had already rushed to the white tiger, and the white tiger, who felt that general Hai Yu was determined, had already leaped to general Hai Yu At the critical moment, Hua Yuman threw a ghost Valley fruit in the past without thinking about it. The white tiger who rushed to general Haiyu bit the ghost Valley fruit. Soon, he settled down and sat in the same place to eat the fruit, relieving general Haiyu''s anxiety. Shisan also immediately understood the meaning of Xiaoyu, and looked at each other with general Haiyu. The two people quickly moved to both sides, and huayuman immediately and accurately threw out the other two guiguguo. The white tiger leaped, the snake flew away, biting guiguguo. At the same time, shisan and general Haiyu flew up, and three youmingguo came into his hand. The two left quickly again Feng people are very surprised and envious looking at the thirteen Prince and general Haiyu, people also come together, want to know if they take the ghost fruit. General Haiyu and shisan carefully checked it and found that one of them was youmingguo, and the other two were guiguguo, for which general Haiyu was very happy. "Great, I finally got it." Now the dream can be saved. "Hey, can you sell me the two ghost grains you have left? I''ll give you ten green soul seeds in exchange. " Has been sitting on the ground to heal the masked woman suddenly stood up, eyes fixed looking at Hua Yuman in the hands of guiguguo. Hua Yuman doesn''t like this woman, but she has never heard of any green spirit flower, so she looks at her curiously, "what green spirit flower?" Some of the women looked down upon her, but they thought that they were asking for help from others, so they explained, "green spirit flower is the flower of protection. If you can plant it, it can protect your home, protect your house, and form a protective array. No one without permission can reach your site, tangible or intangible, and no assassin can break into it..." "Man, why don''t you sell it to me?" Feng Mo Han also made a sound at the right time, they also really need Youming fruit, he thinks, according to his friendship with man son, she should give priority to sell him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Hua Yuman picked the next eyebrow, "what do you want to exchange with me?" Feng Mo Han hesitated for a moment, and said, "how about ten boxes of gold and one bank?" For man, he was never mean. Other elders have no objection to this. They all look at Hua Yuman and decide that she will choose to give it to them. They don''t want to lose another elder any more. As soon as the masked woman heard that Feng Mohan wanted to grab something from her, she was not happy. She said to Hua Yuman, "I''ll add four more blue soul flowers. This flower is called the heart of the sky there. It doesn''t grow on the ground, but grows in the air. It only needs a drop of blood to live, and two blue soul flowers can lock up..." Hua Yuman listened, still think this masked woman''s thing more attractive, and listen to more fun, just want to speak, Feng Mo cold and urgent way: "our Phoenix treasure Pavilion, you can go in any choice!" As soon as the words came out, the eyebrows of the other eight elders were all twisted. But the patriarch''s words had already been said, and they could not directly refute them. So as long as they kept calm and didn''t say a word, the elder coughed for fear that Feng Mohan would make a big mistake later. The treasure Pavilion of the Phoenix clan has been stored for thousands of years. The Phoenix clan has collected treasures for thousands of years. There are many treasures in it. How can an outsider go in and choose! thirteen and general Hai did not utter a word, and gave the decision to Hua man, who has the final say. Hua Yuman looked at the forbearance and displeasure of the elders of the Phoenix family. She chuckled, "I don''t want any treasures of the Phoenix family. I have a request. If you take away the ten beauties sent to my home, I''ll give them to you. I don''t want any money. If you don''t want them, it''s OK." "No way!" Big elder didn''t want to refuse, three elder, four elder also followed with two words. Hua Yuman turned his head and said nothing. He handed the two ghosts in his hand to the masked woman, "change with you." The masked woman was stunned. She immediately took the ghost Valley fruit and handed out two small bags. "The blue one is the heart of the sky, and the green one is the green spirit flower. You should use it carefully. If I succeed in obtaining the ghost Valley fruit, I will teach you in detail..." Feng Mohan''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom, and Man''er unexpectedly The other elders are simply remorseful. The girl is so willful that she doesn''t even buy the account of the Phoenix family. But elder Fengxiang sneered, "without guiguguo, we can''t get youmingguo. Joke, we..." Fengxiang elder''s words were not finished yet. Shisan winked at general Haiyu and put his hand around Xiaoyu''s waist. "We''re not greedy. Let''s go first. I''ll see you later." With that, the three quickly disappeared in the night, and the elder Fengxiang gritted his teeth. The thirteen princes are so smart. She was thinking that if the nether world from the white tiger couldn''t get it, they would take the one from general Hai Yu. But she didn''t finish her speech and didn''t have time to pass the information to the other elders, but the three left. The masked woman was lost in the light of the three departing paths. She was really a smart man and a smart woman She handed one of them to her elder martial brother, who never spoke much. They said something that others didn''t understand, and then continued to meditate. On the other hand, Hua Yuman and they returned to the general''s house after dawn, and the three laughed with relief. General Hai Yu personally poured tea for Hua Yuman and said, "sister 13, how do you know that the white tiger and the snake like to eat the ghost Valley fruit?" Last night, he was afraid that this girl would drag him down, but later, it was all thanks to her, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Hua Yuman thought for a moment, then explained: "I guess, I saw the white tiger and the snake''s eyes looking at the things on the tree, very greedy. Later, I heard the voice of Fengmo River remind me." In the second half of the sentence, she said it in a very low voice. In fact, she was a little afraid and unhappy. Shisan gently rubbed her head, but she was not angry. At that time, Xiaoyu looked around, and he suspected that someone had sent a message to her. What''s more, the first person in his mind was fengmoxi. So at this moment, Xiaoyu said it was him, and he was not surprised. "Ha ha, you are my lucky girl. I''ll treat you to a good drink in the evening. " General Hai Yu was laughing. Thirteen is smiling and shaking his head, "you won''t have time at night." General Hai Yu was stunned and soon laughed again. Chenshi began, began to have an endless stream of people began to give gifts to the general''s house, guests are also a dial after dial, general Hai Yu left busy wedding. Because she didn''t sleep for a night, after eating, Hua Yuman went to bed. Shisan stayed with her for a short time and got up after a meeting, leaving Qingqing and jiuer at the door. He also helped general Hai Yu go. Hua Yuman originally just wanted to sleep for a while, but she didn''t expect that she would miss the wedding ceremony of general Hai Yu in the evening. Looking at the happy look of man Fu, Hua Yuman went to the yard and moved her muscles. Qingqing came over, "Miss, there is a girl who has been waiting for you for a long time. She said she wanted to see you, but you didn''t wake up. She left a letter and left."Hua Yuman was stunned, "girl? What girl? " Qingqing shook her head. "I don''t know. The girl said you would know after reading the letter." Then he handed her a letter. Hua Yuman opened the letter and looked at it. After reading it, she hooked her lower lip and began to smile. It turned out to be the masked woman. Although she didn''t introduce herself, she clearly described the use and function of the heart of the sky and the green spirit flower. It seems that although the woman was arrogant at first sight, she was still trustworthy. As soon as she closed the letter, someone came to the general''s house in a hurry. She saluted Hua Yuman, "Thirteen princess, here''s a letter for you." Hua Yuman took the letter and looked at it. He immediately frowned. It was Feng Mohan who asked her to meet him outside the general''s house. She thought intently, gave orders to Qingqing, and went out. Outside the general''s house, Feng Mohan stands not far away. As soon as he sees Hua Yuman go out, a smile appears on his face, but it''s a little bitter. "Here you are, man!" Hua Yuman nodded, "well. Can I help you? " Feng Mo Han raised his hand to touch her head, but finally he put it down and sighed, then he said, "man, you should be more careful in the future. When I was in Youming Valley, in order to win Youming fruit, the seven elders, the eight elders and the nine elders all died. The three elders had a big misunderstanding about you... " Hua Yuman heard a sneer, "just because I didn''t give you the ghost Valley fruit?" It''s a joke. It''s her. She likes to give it or not. If they die, it''s none of her business. Besides, she didn''t give them a chance, and her request was so low. She just asked them to take the ten women who had been sent to the thirteen princes'' mansion back to the Phoenix family, and they wouldn''t give them any money. It''s too bad to say that it''s deserved to die. I don''t want others to share it. Feng Mo Han''s face is not very good. He knows that Man''er can''t be blamed for this. However, he thinks so, but other feng people don''t. on the way back, the elder Feng Xiang even says that he wants to revenge Man''er. He just takes advantage of their rest in the Inn and comes to inform him. "Man''er, I know it''s not your fault, but you really have to be careful. Elder Fengxiang is mean and powerful. She will fight against you. Moreover, she may unite with other people. You can''t be wrong if you are careful." Hua Yuman nodded, "I know, you go back!" "Man, I..." Before he finished his work, shisan had come out. With a flash of body shape, he came to Xiaoyu. He looked at fengmohan coldly and said, "the more you help, the more busy you are. Let''s go!" Feng Mo Han suddenly cold face, at the same time also understand the meaning of thirteen, is his concern for man son, attracted others to her danger. Tangled for a moment, Feng Mo cold is finally reluctant to leave. Maybe he and Man''er are really getting farther and farther away. The more he wants to get close to her, the more there is a force to stop him. Now, even the elder is not facing him. Back to the general''s house, found that the guests have begun to disperse, but Hua Yuman was 13 pulled to the bridal chamber of general Hai Yu, general Hai Yu very seriously said to her: "13 younger sister, please help me to accompany Menger for a while, I and from 13 to get something, right back." Hua Yuman was a little surprised that general Hai Yu asked her to accompany the bride on the wedding night? Thirteen softly explained, "in order to avoid a long night''s dream, we decided to solve the curse tonight. We still need something, little feather, to wait for us to come back." Hua Yuman nodded hastily, "OK, I know. Go back quickly." Thirteen some don''t worry, and told a, "darling, you know?" He was really worried that she would be hurt if she went out alone. As Feng Mohan said, feng people would not give up. There must be a lot of things in the future. However, he hoped that he could solve them. "I see. I''m not going anywhere." Hua Yuman guarantees that she went to see feng Mohan before, and she asked Qingqing to inform him. After a few words of advice, he left. Meng''er looked at Hua Yuman with a smile and said enviously: "the relationship between you and the thirteen princes is very good. It''s really enviable." Hua Yuman sat down and laughed shyly, "he is always worried about me. However, general Hai Yu is also very kind to you. I''m afraid you''ll be bored when you ask me to come to your wedding Meng Er nodded, "general, he is really good to me. In order to worry about my body, even the wedding is pushed again and again. It''s a pity that my body is not up to expectations. I hope it''s not in vain this time. " Speaking of the back, her voice became smaller. She always felt that things would not go so smoothly, because she felt that all her good luck in her life had been used up and used to meet such a spoony man as Hai Yu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Hua Yuman didn''t know what to say, so he had to comfort her, "you will get better, don''t think about it." Meng''er smiles and says nothing more. There is a silence between them. Hua Yuman was afraid that she would not be happy, so he told her about their going to Youming Valley to pick up Youming fruit last night. After listening to Menger, she gently laughed. She stood up and looked out of the window, thinking deeply. All of a sudden, meng''er coughed because he couldn''t breathe well, and his face turned white instantly. He felt out of breath, which made Hua Yuman panic. "Menger, are you ok?" She patted meng''er''s back and called out, "come on..." Menger is still coughing. Her face has turned blue. When the doctor came, Menger''s breath stagnated and fainted. The old doctor was also in a hurry. After he took a breath, he was paralyzed and sat on the ground in fright Dead... " "How?" Hua Yuman was silly. She quickly picked up meng''er and called her name again and again, "meng''er, meng''er Wake up, wake up... " But meng''er didn''t respond at all. She shook her hands and stretched out her fingers. She found that she really didn''t breathe and her heart stopped beating. She really didn''t have any vitality. She murmured: "quick, call general Hai Yu back quickly!" With that, she was very sensitive again. She pushed away the old doctor who was standing in the way on the ground, picked a petal from her head and printed it on meng''er''s forehead. The result of perception surprised her. No, meng''er really died. She felt it carefully for a moment. Soon, her face turned pale and said in a loud voice, "come on, shut up the gate of the palace for me. No one is allowed to go in or out." Her voice just fell, but the general house housekeeper who came in a hurry pushed Hua Yuman away, pointed at her and yelled, "how can you be here? You killed the lady, you, didn''t you Hua Yuman is really hard to argue. She doesn''t want to argue. She just says, "go and seal up the general''s house..." Before she finished, the housekeeper snorted coldly, "why should I listen to you? Somebody, arrest this woman! " The guard of the general''s mansion surrounded Hua Yuman without saying a word, "Thirteen kings mansion, please don''t let us do it." A bodyguard leader who often follows general Hai Yu is in a dilemma. They don''t want to fight against the thirteen princesses, but now the housekeeper says that the thirteen princesses killed the general''s wife, which "Xi Niang, it''s Xi Niang who gives Meng Er lotus seed soup. Hurry up and get her..." Hua Yuman''s anxious voice was interrupted by the housekeeper again, "don''t think about excuses. The general will be back soon. Have you ever seen a bridesmaid? You''ve been sleeping all day. Where have you seen any bridesmaids? Even if there are, it must be arranged by you... " Hua Yuman saw that she could not argue, her anxiety receded, and people became cold and gloomy in an instant. The leader of the bodyguard said in embarrassment: "Princess thirteen, please don''t embarrass us. You''d better..." Hua Yuman sneered, "I''m not going anywhere, I won''t fight, and I won''t run away. You can rest assured." She sat down and waited for general Haiyu and shisan to come back. She was as quiet as a statue. No matter what the housekeeper said, she would never say a word or refute. A quarter of an hour later, general Hai Yu frantically ran back, and shisan was beside him. When general Hai Yu rushed to Menger''s body, shisan immediately carried the small feather sitting there like an ice doll into his arms. He hugged her heartache, "I''m sorry, I''m not good!" If he had known it would be like this, he would not have let feather stay here alone. General Hai Yu roared twice with Menger''s body in his arms. This voice was sad and desperate. Hua Yuman in peace could not help but shed tears. "Liyang, I don''t know why We were just chatting. Suddenly, she coughed and didn''t breathe... " "I know it''s not your fault. Don''t be afraid. I''m in charge of everything Thirteen loves to kiss her forehead, soothes her uneasy mood. How could his little feather hurt Haiyu''s women? They didn''t have a holiday, and there was no need. So his eyes swept to the general''s house housekeeper in the corner like ice, and he was weighing what in his heart. General Haiyu shouts for a while with Menger''s body in his arms. Then he is silent. Soon, Hua Yuman hears general Haiyu''s cry, and her heart aches. She wanted to comfort him, but she didn''t know what to say, so she whispered to shisan, "there''s something wrong with that bridesmaid, but no one believes me." Thirteen Mou color a cold, immediately walked over, palm clapped on the shoulder of general Hai Yu, "blockade general mansion, capture murderer." General Hai Yu just regained his mind. He looked at Hua Yuman with a complicated look and nodded at thirteen. "Blockade the general''s house..." Soon, the whole general''s house was sealed off. Surprisingly, the bridesmaid had died, and it was self overflowing. Hua Yuman''s clue was interrupted.The Royal Palace of Hailan sent the imperial doctor to come here soon. According to the examination results, the bride died of poison, and the poisoning time should be nearly two hours. The imperial doctor''s words soon cleared Hua Yuman of suspicion. As the housekeeper said, two hours ago, Hua Yuman was sleeping, how could he harm the general''s wife. General Hai Yu just felt uncomfortable. In fact, he also understood that thirteen younger sisters would not harm meng''er because there was no need. He only hated how he went out. He didn''t even see the last side of Menger and didn''t accompany her at the last moment. Who is going to harm Menger? On that night, all the people in general''s mansion stayed up all night, neither did shisan and Hua Yuman. They sat in the hall to see the people in general Haiyu''s mansion, and to sort out all the clues we talked about, but nothing was useful. The next morning, the matter also shocked the emperor in the palace. The Emperor didn''t expect that he married general Hai Yu. Before the bridal chamber was built, people died. It''s really not lucky. The emperor ordered to punish the murderer severely and sent Prince Xuan to the general''s residence. Hai lanxuan doesn''t look very well, but he still takes heart and listens to people''s reports about the general''s house. When he finds out that someone is trying to lead the murderer to Man''er, he is annoyed and looks at general Hai Yu coldly. "A little Bridesmaid would not be so bold. She must have been instructed to do so. And can clear all sorts of clues so clean must not be ordinary people, general Hai Yu, you have to think about it, you offended some people General Hai Yu is silent. He has a lot of enemies, but if he has the ability to break into his general''s house, it''s really rare. He has no idea for a moment. One night, there was no clue. Hua Yuman was also in a bad mood. She didn''t know how much friendship she had with Meng Er, but people in the house pointed out that the murderer hurt her. She decided to deal with the matter, so she proposed to see the body of the dead bridesmaid. Thirteen knew what she wanted to do, but he shook his head, "don''t go to see it, leave it to me!" He didn''t want the mysterious power of Xiaoyu to be discovered. Even if he had such a relationship with general Hai Yu, he didn''t reveal a word. A dead man, he does not want to see little feather. "But..." Hua Yuman bit her lower lip. If she didn''t go to see the body of the bridegroom, how could she find the clue of her marriage. Hai lanxuan looked at her thoughtfully. Suddenly, he was worried and said, "if the general''s wife has no enemy, then Is the murderer just trying to frame Mel? " Thirteen frown, obviously unhappy, blame small feather? It should be impossible, except for him and Haiyu, no one knows that Xiaoyu sat in the bridal chamber at night to accompany the bride. However, it does not rule out that the murderer was aimed at him or Xiaoyu. Hua Yuman feels very guilty. If Menger gets hurt because of herself, she really "Now it''s still important for the general''s wife. General Hai Yu, if you need any help, just tell me." Sea blue dazzle comforted a sentence. General Hai Yu nodded, "you go down first. I want to be quiet and accompany Meng er." Before he had time to marry her, before he could call her his wife, she left. His heart was not only hurt, but also full of regret and anger. Hua Yuman knew that he was sad, so he didn''t disturb general Hai Yu any more. When he went back to his room, they didn''t leave. It was convenient for him to show up when general Hai Yu needed them most. Three days later, the general''s wife was buried, and general Hai Yu chose to guard meng''er''s tomb for three months. Hua Yuman felt that his heart was broken, and he hated the murderer who killed meng''er. Two days later, the feng people came to the general''s house and said that they wanted to buy the youmingguo in general Haiyu''s hand. Hua Yuman looks at the two ordinary children of the Phoenix family in white clothes and hair. She feels discontented. Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind. At first, she didn''t catch it. When she snorted and said she would not sell it, she suddenly woke up. Who is good for the death of Menger now? That is, you Mingguo is no longer needed, and you Mingguo is exactly what the masked woman and the feng people need. So, is it possible that some of them have done something wrong and only hurt you in you Mingguo? She looked at the two phoenix people for a long time. Suddenly, although she was sad, she said: "in fact, it''s not that we don''t sell it. It''s really that the Youming fruit has been eaten by the general''s wife. She ate the Youming fruit and was poisoned." The slightly older Feng man said coldly, "it''s impossible. Don''t make excuses. Our elders and patriarchs have said that we can exchange things from the treasure Pavilion of the Phoenix clan with you. This is a great honor. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Hua Yuman was angry. "It''s just your honor. The general''s wife died after eating youmingguo. She coughed all the time when she died. I was by her side at that time. When she coughed, she choked to death. I won''t cheat you even if I cheat a fool. " "How could this be possible? She was obviously poisoned by phantom..." Speaking of this, the Feng clan finally understood something and quickly covered his mouth. However, he felt that it was useless. With a flash of cold in thirteen''s eyes, he kicked the Feng clan man with one foot. The other man turned around and wanted to run. After one step, he was attacked by thirteen''s palm wind and pierced his back. "It''s you Thirteen''s anger was more than a little. He flicked his finger. Fengji immediately appeared in front of him, "go and let general Haiyu come back." "Yes, Lord!" Feng Ji left quickly. With only one cup of tea, general Hai Yu came back. When he saw Li shisan catching two phoenix people, he was crazy. He took out his sword and gave each of them a sword. Thirteen blocks didn''t stop them. "Hai Yu, do you know the consequence of killing these two people?" Thirteen asked him very seriously. General Hai Yu nodded seriously, "I know, but I''m not afraid. Li shisan, thank you. From now on, I will take the same stand with you in any aspect and be a brother to death. " General Hai Yu''s meaning is very clear. Although they are good friends, they may have different standpoints and objections because of different countries. But from now on, he and thirteen are one, fighting against the enemy together, regardless of everything. Thirteen nodded, "well. As for the matter of youmingguo, let''s have a long discussion again. Now is not the time to meet the Phoenix family. " Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment and said: "I want to hide the death of the two phoenix people. You give them youmingguo. Then general Hai Yu goes to the Phoenix people to choose a suitable thing. One is that youmingguo is useless for us. The other is that you can go to the Phoenix people and observe it again. Three times, you can also understand who is the one who wants to fight against us Innocent people kill. " There are many feng people. She has been there several times. There are also common people there. She doesn''t want them to kill all the feng people for revenge. Thirteen sighed softly, "we can''t hide it if we want to. The Fengwu elder of the Phoenix clan can summon souls. When they ask, they will know that we killed people." "I''ll try first. I can ask Princess Monroe for help." They owe her a favor. Hua Yuman thought that it might be useful if she asked Princess Monroe to ask elder Fengwu. General Hai Yu was also silent. After a while, he said, "sister 13, why don''t you try it first. If you can''t, we can use other methods." "Well. I''ll go right away! " She was just about to run out, but shisan held her hand, "you go to change clothes first, and I''ll go with you later." Hua Yuman just wanted to say that she didn''t have to change clothes. When she looked down, she saw that her sleeve was wet by the tea on the table. She was embarrassed and ran back to the room. She just changed clothes, want to run out, hit a tall figure, Hua Yuman eyes, frown, very dissatisfied with the Phoenix ink stream and magic appeared in their own room. Feng Mo River didn''t walk, also didn''t move away body, stretched out a hand to knock on her forehead for a while, sighed a breath, "you don''t need to beg a person, I helped you to settle, no one will discover these two people are you killed.". However, soon the Feng clan will send someone to come again. " Hua Yuman looked at him in surprise and said, "how did you do that?" Phoenix ink Creek hooked lower lip, half true half false way: "say they are I kill of Bai! Well, when it''s over, don''t get in touch with the feng people. " Hua Yuman was about to nod his head when Feng Moxi quickly added, "except for me!" Said the perfect man disappeared in a flash. Hua Yuman went back to the hall and told shisan about FengMo river. Shisan''s eyes were dark, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. The guards of the general''s house are not bad, especially these two days, but FengMo river is still easy to come in, which really hit them in the face. This Phoenix ink Creek really took a lot of thought to xiaoyumao. At this time, someone came in to report, "general, there are two phoenix people outside the door who say they want to see the general." General Hai Yu''s sword eyebrows are deeply locked. These people are coming so fast! "Let them in!" At this time, fengmohan and Fengxiang elder came in. They explained their intention as soon as they came in. They were determined, but their eyes were shooting everywhere, as if they were looking for someone. "We have promised you to go to the treasure Pavilion of our Phoenix family to select treasures. Would you like to give us the Youming fruit?" Fengxiang elder gnashing his teeth. That day, their nine elders went out and lost three people. They didn''t get a ghost fruit, so they took advantage of the masked woman. If you don''t really need that youmingguo, how could she be willing to make a fool of these people. But general Hai Yu shook his head. "I don''t need your gifts. You just need to take away the ten women who are placed in the thirteen kings'' mansion."Hua Yuman was stunned. He didn''t expect that general Hai Yu would make such a decision. At the same time, she was very moved and felt more guilty. She felt that she had to avenge meng''er in order to secure her spirit. Fengxiang elder some accident, she didn''t think that general Haiyu also insisted on this stubble, she hesitated for a moment, nodded, "OK, tomorrow I''ll let people take them back." But general Hai Yu insisted: "now, immediately, otherwise I will wait until there are no people in the thirteen palace to get in the way of you." Fengxiang elder deeply felt threatened by others, but considering the priority of the matter, she agreed. "OK, recall immediately!" Thirteen stared at Feng Mo Han for a while, took the ghost fruit on Hai Yu''s hand and handed it to him, with a very gentle tone: "things first for you, if those people still hang on, I will let people give you the body!" Feng Mohan took over the netherworld fruit, calm face nodded, made a promise, "we feng people will keep the promise." He looked at the man son one eye, turn round to Feng Xiang long old way: "let''s go!" Fengxiang elder took a deep breath, held back his anger and followed Fengmo Han away. Hua Yuman stares at their back seriously, until the figure of Feng Mohan and Feng Xiang''s elder disappears completely, she returns to her mind. However, her eyes are red, and her tears are falling down. She can''t help it. She is so scared that she is in a hurry. "Good, don''t cry!" Thirteen distressed will her embrace, stroking her trembling back. General Hai Yu also said: "sister 13, why are you crying? Is there something wrong? Or who upset you? Tell me, brother Hai, teach him a lesson for you. " Hua Yuman sniffed and raised his tearful face from shisan''s arms, "I I just stole the use of the prison mind Thirteen raised his hand to make a sound barrier and asked in a low voice, "whose heart has been imprisoned? The elder Fengxiang? " Hua Yuman nodded and said hatefully, "it''s her. The poison of Menger is really from her. She just said in her heart that a dead person can''t use the netherworld fruit. I decided to see her once in the future and imprison her once. I want her to become an idiot!" Thirteen listened to little feather''s childish words and sighed, "it''s cheaper for her to become an idiot. She has a better idea for her husband. Do you want to listen?" "What is it?" Hua Yuman blinks her eyes because of her tears. She always thinks that she has done harm to meng''er. If she had given the ghost Valley fruit to the people of Feng family, maybe meng''er would not have happened. Now she is eager to let elder Fengxiang suffer. No matter what she does, she is willing to try. "Elder Fengxiang has two hobbies. One is that she likes to mix incense. She has a room for practicing incense. Her baby is as good as her life. The other is that her son is her heart. Her biggest goal is to make nanfengmoxi the head of the clan. However, it is said that the relationship between the mother and the son is not harmonious. Xiaoyu, do you think that if we destroy her incense room and make fengmoxi hate her more, will she feel more heartache? " Fengzu''s seclusion has been broken. It''s very easy to destroy a incense room. Hua Yuman''s eyes brighten. It''s not that he can''t kill her. It''s good to destroy what she cares about most. "That''s it. We''re going to destroy her room tomorrow." Thirteen shook his head, "leave this matter to me. After the princess ceremony, this matter must have been solved. Believe me." At this point, Hua Yuman''s face sank again. Hai lanxuan said that the emperor of Li kingdom will also come, and it is estimated that he will arrive tomorrow, in order to attend the princess ceremony. She didn''t understand why they wanted to make themselves princesses! "Sister shisan, let''s leave the matter of Feng family to me and Li shisan! I want to avenge Menger myself. " General Hai Yu''s eyes are full of firm, feng people, he will never let go. Hua Yuman understood general Hai Yu''s mind and nodded. In the days to come, she decided to redouble her efforts. Whether it''s practicing her light and mysterious Qi or array skills, she must learn a certain realm to help general shisan and Haiyu. On the other hand, fengmohan and Fengxiang elders have returned to the Phoenix family with the fruit of the nether world. They quickly begin to repair the hidden world array that has been destroyed for several days. The feng people have lived in this hermit array for thousands of years. They have long been used to this lonely and special way of life. Now that the array is broken, the feng people are exposed to the world. The feng people have to meet all kinds of eyes every day, which makes the feng people feel very tired. And recently, many people have been breaking into the Phoenix family. Only a few days ago, many young men and girls have begun to yearn for life outside. But this is not allowed in the rules of the Phoenix family, so the five elders used the Tianji array to find a way to save the Phoenix family again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 With the help of youmingguo, after one day and one night''s array arrangement, the feng people are now hiding, which makes some of them worry about others. Fengwu elder summoned up the courage to say to the patriarch that he would marry Princess Monroe as his wife, and he would live in Fengzu forever and would not leave. When the elder Fengwu''s words came out, the other elders were against it. But fengmohan thought about some things, but rejected the public opinion and accepted the princess Monroe. For this reason, Fengwu became the first person to intermarry with other people. Even as the head of the clan, Feng Mohan has made some changes to the rules of the Feng clan. The first is to allow the Feng clan to intermarry with foreigners, and each clan can go out once a month. They only need to get the token of the clan. Second, people of the Feng nationality are allowed to exchange and buy things with others when they go out, and they can''t register to buy items one by one as before, which gives everyone privacy and freedom. Third, people of the Phoenix family can also accept apprentices, that is, the art of array can be spread abroad. The first two points barely passed the Presbyterian Council, but the third point was not agreed by all the elders. Even when they sought the opinions of the clan, most of them did not agree. Therefore, the last one had to be abolished. However, these two changes made the ethnic people more supportive of fengmoxi. This afternoon, the women sent to the thirteen princes'' mansion returned to the Phoenix family, but there were only seven alive and three dead. The Phoenix people were shocked. "What the hell is going on?" Feng Mohan''s face is gloomy and growls. Because he doesn''t care about these people, he never cares about their affairs after the thirteen kings'' residence. But when people die, he can''t explain to their parents for a moment. After all, feng people are only sons and daughters. One of the women knelt down immediately and said wrongly, "I didn''t mean to. It was fengmi who robbed the closed moon pearl from Xuefei. I pushed her into the water by mistake. Then the other two scolded me and beat me. I was angry and kicked them all into the water. I didn''t expect that the water was so deep there..." Feng Mo Han closed his eyes and said coldly: "you just pushed them into the water and drowned them for a closed moon pearl?" It seems that his people are not calm at all when they face treasures. They will take them and even spare their lives. He has always overestimated the feng people. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something again, "did you say Xuefei? What snow princess Where is the snow princess from the thirteen Princesses'' mansion? The kneeling Feng woman was stunned, "it''s Xuefei!" Feng Mo Han frowned, "where is the snow princess in the thirteen princes'' mansion?" "Yes Other women also chirped, "that snow princess is so beautiful, so beautiful, many times more beautiful than the virgin in our family. She''s the concubine hidden by the 13th prince. Now she''s pregnant. " Feng Mo cold a Zheng, pregnant? The woman hidden by Prince thirteen? It''s impossible. "What you say is true?" He asked again, if it is true, it means that man does not know the existence of this person, if she knows, she will be sad! Is he going to tell her? No, Li shisanming is so painful. How can he hide a woman? Another possibility emerges in his mind. However, before he knew the truth, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he told the elders that he was going to leave the Phoenix family and walk around, so he left the Phoenix family. Feng Yue Xun is a little worried about her elder brother. An hour later, she also leaves the Feng family. Elder Fengxiang always thinks that fengmohan is not reliable and is not as good as her own son. As soon as the elder brother and sister leave, she makes a bold decision. She selects 20 men and women from the clan to go to the forbidden area of Fengzu for training and treasure hunting. Those who can survive can replace the three dead elders. Because the quota is precious and rare, the feng people are scrambling for the 20 quota. Even Feng Xiaojiu, who suddenly lost his memory and became mediocre, is also on the list and got the quota. No one thought that on entering the forbidden area of Fengzu, fengxiaojiu found a forbidden book, the curse of the saint While she and others were practicing and training in the forbidden area, Hua Yuman, who was far away in the sea blue Kingdom, was receiving the princess''s canonization ceremony. The princess''s sea blue dress is as beautiful as a sea spirit. It''s beautiful and noble. It''s hard to hide a trace of mystery and charm between the delicate eyebrows and eyes. At a glance, it makes people around startled as heaven and man. She walked up slowly and paid homage to the sea blue king and the Li emperor. Her manner was elegant and neat. They were obviously running to pay homage. However, the two emperors vaguely saw the dazzling brilliance on her. They were slightly surprised and helped her up. "The emperor doesn''t have to be polite. He can be at will in the palace. Even if he sees me, he doesn''t have to kneel down." Sea Blue King gave the highest promise, shocked a crowd, by its is sitting next to the queen. The emperor also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law would become your old boy''s daughter. You have eyes!" The sea blue king also smiles, "your vision is also good!" Standing under them, thirteen, who had been paying attention to little feather, said in his heart that the person with real vision was whether he was good or not.Hua Yuman smiles and gives a gift to the queen. The etiquette is enough. The sea blue king looked at the emperor, took out a small jade key and gave it to her. He told her, "this key is a gift from me. You can go back and forth freely between the two countries. I will give it to you in two days." Hua Yuman doubts in his heart, but he just nods, thanks and doesn''t ask much. "The emperor''s daughter is also the daughter of AI family. All women love beauty. Let''s send the princess a beauty mirror." The queen ordered a floor mirror to be taken out. Although she didn''t really like this ordinary princess, she also gave a valuable gift in order not to be rude. It was a mirror made of transparent crystal stone. It was as clear as a real person. What''s more amazing is that the mirror could rotate. As long as you stand in front of it and turn around, you can clearly see the front, back and side of a person. It can be said that it is an omni-directional mirror that women love. Hua Yuman accepted the gift with a smile. Although she is not the kind of person who likes self pity and looking in the mirror, this mirror is really good. Hai lanxuan is the most unhappy one among these people today. He is very unhappy that the emperor has made Man''er a princess and made her his sister. However, he can only agree to this. He took out a small box and handed it to Hua Yuman. He said helplessly, "Man''er, you''ll have to call me brother Huang in the future." Hua Yuman smile, really immediately changed his tongue, "thank you, brother!" The face of sea blue Dazzle is a little stiff, but the expression of thirteen is very joyful. "The Princess Palace has been cleaned up. From today on, the princess will live in the palace." The queen said another word in front of everyone to show her generosity. But the emperor stood up and said, "I have to go back. Thirteen, little girl of the Hua family, come with us and teach you how to use the jade key by the way." The sea blue king also stood up, "well, I haven''t been out of the palace for some days. Let''s go to the blue lake to have a look!" The party went out of the palace and went directly to the blue lake. The emperors of the two countries stepped on the water three or two times and went to the tower in the lake in a blink of an eye. Hua Yuman was amazed, "the emperor is not weak in martial arts!" Thirteen kisses little feather in the ear and then says: "at the beginning, they were the two who won the battle. They won the beauty, that is, the queen of leaving the country!" Hua Yuman then remembered that these two emperors were still rivals in love. It''s really rare that after many years, they were able to make friends with each other and advance and retreat together. Looking at the tower, the Sea Blue King pointed to the lake and said, "from tomorrow on, I''ll let people build a water ladder here. It''s convenient to come here. I''ll also decorate it like the jiuxiao tower of Li Guo. At that time, I''ll let Huayu girl go back and forth between the two countries, and also benefit the people of the sea blue Kingdom..." The emperor nodded, "yes. I''ll talk to Hua Yu. " The two emperors put down their prejudices and noble status, chatting like ordinary people, without paying attention to the thirteen princes and Hua Yuman behind them. Even Hai lanxuan was just waiting there. Hua Yuman is depressed. Unconsciously, there is one more thing to do. In other words, she doesn''t want to be Hua Yu anymore. It''s too troublesome. However, now a lot of things can not help her! After chatting for a while, the two emperors seemed to think that Hua Yuman had come. The king of Hai Lan pointed to the star map on his head and said, "Xiao Yu, if you want to go back and forth between Li Guo and Hai Lan Kingdom, just throw the jade key to the star map, it will naturally open the blinking channel between the two countries for you, and come back to see us when you have time." Although Hua Yuman didn''t understand why Hai Lan Wang was so kind to her, he still nodded, "Xiao Yu knows. Can this passage carry others? " Sea Blue King looked at her thoughtful smile, "holding your hand can lead others through." Hua Yuman raised her hands suspiciously, and she suddenly laughed, "I know! Although she has been free to enter and leave the two countries, but now the status of princess has given her a aboveboard reason. "Little girl of Hua family, I''m going back. Do you want to have a look?" The emperor asked with a smile. Hua Yuman looks at shisan and wants to give him the decision. Thirteen took little feather''s hand and turned his head to his father. "We won''t go back for a while. We''ll play all the way back in two days." "Well, you can play for a few days and then go back." The emperor said a few more words to the sea blue king before he left. Hai Lan Xuan looked at Hai Lan Wang and asked, "emperor, how many jade keys are there? Can I have one? " Sea Blue King is very mysterious way: "in addition to me and the emperor, only your sister Xiaoyu has, if you want, wait for me to abdicate!" Hai Lan Xuan doesn''t speak any more. She knows what the meaning of the word "sister" is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 The emperor wants him to give up, accept other women and get married as soon as possible! Thirteen is very comfortable. Hai lanxuan really wants to get married. Of course, as long as she doesn''t pay too much attention to Xiao Yu, he doesn''t care who he wants to marry. "I''m going back to the palace, too. If you want to stay, you can go back later." The sea blue king also left, Hua Yuman thought, also left. After returning to the Princess Palace, Hua Yuman was worried and said to shisan, "tomorrow I''d better go back and leave the country first." The Emperor may call Hua Yu tomorrow. It''s better for her to go back. After all, it''s better not to expose that identity, otherwise, the trouble will not be a little bit. Thirteen thought for a moment and nodded, "well, you go back first. Haiyu and I will deal with the affairs of the Phoenix family before we go back." "Good." Then she handed him the jade key in her hand, "take it!" Thirteen hesitated for a moment, or put away the jade key, warm lips kiss her like petals of cherry lips. There is an evil looking man standing outside the palace. A woman quietly steps forward and sighs, "big brother, there are so many women in the world. Why do you have to be her?" Feng Mo Han turns around and says, "I don''t know!" Other women can never give her a warm feeling, let alone let him miss day and night. "But a woman doesn''t serve her husband. She already has a husband, and she is very affectionate. Brother, can you try to forget her?" At first, she wanted to help her elder brother, but after so many things, she began to resent Hua Yuman. Why did she want to take his heart. Big brother is thinking about her now. Even the policy reform about Feng nationality is actually because of her. Feng Mo Han serious way: "she and 13 princes just nominal husband and wife." The man he met and the man didn''t have a round house. Feng Yue Xun doesn''t agree with him, "she and the thirteen princes really have lovers, not husband and wife in name." Feng Mo Han looked at his sister and said faintly: "her palace sand is still there!" Phoenix month smoked a listen to silly eyes, Shougong sand still? It''s impossible. How could it be that she and the 13th prince had been married for so long Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Feng Mo''s cold eyes said expectantly: "last time, I saw it with my own eyes..." Feng Yue Xun doesn''t speak any more. She really can''t believe it''s true. After seeing her elder brother left lonely, she decided to make it clear. She thought, is there something wrong with her elder brother. The next day, Hua Yuman went back to Liguo alone. As she thought, the emperor of Liguo summoned Huayu and asked Duke Cheng to send her a letter and a jade key. The letter means that Huayu can make the Huzhong tower of Hailan Kingdom the second jiuxiao tower, and you can go to it when it''s convenient Now that the flower language has arrived, it''s inevitable to do a divination for everyone. When the flag symbolizing the flower language is put on the jiuxiao tower, people have automatically come to the jiuxiao tower. The Empress Dowager also came to jiuxiao tower in person at the first time. She also brought an unexpected person to Hua Yuman. "Hua Yu girl, the happy song Princess of the sad family, has become crazy recently because of some things. Maybe help me to do some divination. How can I make her recover?" The Empress Dowager felt a little guilty when she faced the princess Huange. Her favorite princess Huange turned out to be the right one. After the incident was gradually forgotten, she took Huange to the palace. But the imperial doctors had seen it for so long, but there was no way. Hua Yuman is very serious way: "empress dowager, flower language is not a doctor, can you understand?" The Empress Dowager was stunned, and quickly nodded, "the AI family knows that the AI family just wants to make divination. Is she really crazy or just angry and crazy?" Hua Yuman snorted coldly in his heart. Is the Empress Dowager afraid that the joyful princess is pretending to be crazy? Or are you afraid of what she says? "Hua Yu girl, please try it anyway. The money of AI''s family is not in vain." Speaking of the back, the Empress Dowager''s expression was chilly, and she was very upset with Huayu''s evasion. Hua Yuman thought about it, waved his hand, and let a few petals stick to the forehead, back of the head, eyes and chest of the silly Huange princess. After a moment of concentration, she said faintly: "it''s a crazy disease after being stimulated. If you want to recover, it''s not difficult. Find a cold place and let her kneel for 13.5 months, then she will naturally recover." After hearing this, the Empress Dowager hesitated, "is this true?" Hua Yuman stood up, picked a flower and handed it to the Empress Dowager. "The cold air can make her body function suddenly decrease, nerves contract, energy and spirit ease, not anxious or irritable. However, it is also possible that she can''t keep her legs when she is well. Please think twice before the Empress Dowager decides. Other things, flower language really can''t help. "The Empress Dowager pondered for a moment, thanks for the flowers, and let people lead the crazy princess away. The second person who came in was Prince Li Ji of the state of prison. His purpose was very simple. He wanted to divine the most suitable fortune for him in the past two months. Hua Yuman really doesn''t want to help him, but the identity of others is now there, and the silver is also put out. Hua Yu can''t refuse it, so she has to do divination for him. Because she is flower language now, for the good reputation of flower language, she can''t tell lies. When Li Ji happily went to fortune to find lucky things, Hua Yuman was imagining a new divination scheme, and after thinking about it, he didn''t notice that the third diviner had arrived. What surprised her even more was that the person who came in this time was a beautiful woman with a big belly, and the matchless face, although it had changed under the cover of cosmetics, was the Michelle mark of men disguised as women. Hua Yuman looked him up and down in a funny way, "is your stomach a little bigger?" The rice snow mark one buttock sat down, bitter face way: "I am easy!" Finish saying, he moved to move buttock, again way: "leave wench, how did you come back again?"? How about thirteen people? " Hua Yuman didn''t answer him. He took out the small purse with the heart of the sky from his sleeve and gently stroked it, "this is the reward you give to Hua Yu!" Michelle trace blinked. Knowing her meaning, she nodded, "OK, this is from Princess 13. It''s good for Huayu girl. Next time, help me to do divination for free!" Hua Yuman smiles. The light and mysterious air condenses at his fingertips, drips a drop of blood on the hearts of the two sky, and then throws it up. There are two lights, blue and white, over the whole jiuxiao tower. A huge protective net is formed. Ordinary human flesh can''t be seen, but without the permission of the owner, people can''t enter, can''t see, can''t hear. After that, she went to the table and waved to Michelle''s mark. "Come and help me study ink. I want to revise the divination rules of jiuxiao pagoda!" "Oh Mi Xuechen stands up and only takes two steps, but stops in surprise. He looks at the girl behind and shows his frightened eyes Hua Yuman was puzzled and looked back. She saw that FengMo river was standing behind her. She waved her hand and poked her finger. The translucent phantom disappeared. She did not understand to see to rice snow mark, "you also saw right?" Michelle trace nodded, he didn''t want to tell the girl, he just saw the phantom in kiss her hair, look gentle, behavior ambiguous, read want to let people hold a punch. Hua Yuman rubbed his eyes and said in a depressed way: "I think this Phoenix ink stream is weird." The rice snow trace curiously asked a, "where strange?" Can let leave wench to feel queer, perhaps is really queer. "It''s not like a person." Hua Yuman didn''t even think about it. Where a person is translucent like a ghost, where she appears, he can go. "Not like a person?" Michelle repeated her words. "Well." She should be a, don''t think about this matter, began to seriously express their own new rules of divination. A quarter of an hour later, the new rules of flower language divination came out. 1¡¢ No matter the royal family or the ordinary people can do divination, but the same person can only do it once a year. 2¡¢ The divination fee is one tenth of the total assets of the guest. For example, for a guest with a total asset of one hundred Liang, the divination fee is only ten Liang. For a person with super high status, the divination fee is also one tenth. Michelle trace is amused by the second one. The one from the girl is clearly aimed at those princes and empress dowagers. If they have money, they will naturally have more. On the contrary, the people''s property is less, so is their income. 3¡¢ The time and order of divination are subject to the preference of flower language. This is the best change for MI Xuechen. In this way, the flower language is much better. After pasting the divination rules, Hua Yuman looked at the big belly of MI xuehen and said, "pregnant women have been out for a long time. It''s time for you to go back." "Well, I''ll go back." Michelle trace left with a big stomach. It''s estimated that he will come back from shisan in another two days. He won''t have to work so hard to pretend to be Xuefei. Ah, these days are hard for him. Five days later, shisan returned to the kingdom of Li with his little feather. Only then did he come to the palace. Li Ji sent someone to invite the prince and princess to the palace for a banquet. He said that there was a big event in the kingdom of Li, and you need to discuss with each other. Hua Yuman called Lai Feng, "what''s the matter with me recently?" Linfeng thought about it and said carefully: "it''s probably the completion of purple flying feather city. The expansion of Hefeng city has attracted the attention of the Three Kingdoms. Everyone is guessing who is the owner of Hefeng city. The people of the Three Kingdoms want to pull it into the camp, afraid that it will become the fourth country outside the Three Kingdoms." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Hua Yuman frowned at the words, "I don''t want only five cities?" Can five cities become a country of their own? Linfeng said with some distress: "there are five cities, but these five cities have been completed at a high speed. Now the surrounding cities are closing in one after another. They all want to belong to Hefeng city. Even two days ago, someone proposed to establish Hefeng country. There may not have time to report to the young lady. " Hua Yuman frowned. It seems that she has to go to the windy city sometime. In the evening, Hua Yuman entered the palace with the thirteen. He had been in charge of the state for more than a month. Li Ji, the crown prince of the moon, seemed to have the power of the emperor. He was really disgusted by the sound of dragon and tiger. Leng Youyu said with a smile to Hua Yuman: "Man''er, I heard that a snow princess has come to the thirteen Princesses'' mansion these days. I can''t see that the thirteen princes have the heart to hide beauty and accept virtuous people. I think there is a man in the world who only likes one woman in his life." Hua Yuman said with a smile, "before Man''er met the snow princess, he was called by the crown prince. It''s a pity. I''ll go back and have a good look later. It''s hard for you to know so well Leng Youyu was stunned and laughed again, but the palm of her hand had already clenched into a fist. "It''s said that she was still pregnant. It''s good. The 13th Prince has even Zi''s family, which saves you a lot of heart." Hua Yuman still smiles indifferently, and his more and more beautiful face is like a fairy who doesn''t think about the world. "It really saves a lot of things, so I''m very generous. As long as she stays in the house, I''ll let her have a baby safely. Unlike some people, I can''t wait for my husband''s concubine to give birth to a baby, so I''m going to persecute her." Leng Youyu was very surprised. She yelled with a cold face: "man Er, what do you mean? Who are you talking about? " After Ji Xiaoshu was pregnant, she tried to persecute her several times. However, the stupid woman didn''t know. How could man say that? What did she know? Hua Yuman snorted coldly, "it''s not about you. What are you nervous about. You are the eldest prince. If the eldest prince takes that position, you are the queen. How can the queen be so vicious? Otherwise, she will have to go into the cold palace early and become the abandoned queen. " "You..." Leng Youyu is so angry that she can''t speak. It''s not right to scold or not. Li Ji saw that the situation here had a tendency of malignant change, so he began to change the topic. "Brother 13, I heard that you went to the sea blue Kingdom and the city of the sea bottom. What''s your harvest?" Shisan narrated two sentences flatly, "we have collected a lot of light Kirin urine. We have a chance to go again." Leng Youyu frowned frequently after hearing this. She felt that the 13th Prince''s words about whether to urinate at the Palace Banquet were too accurate. As soon as she wanted to speak, she heard Li Ji very excited and said, "have you got all the Kirin urine?" You know, last time he had been to the city of the sea bottom, and got nothing, and he was still dying of the sun in the desert. He nodded at thirteen and said, "not only kylin urine, but also kylin saliva, and zengling liquid. It is said that these things have happened in the last two months. Some people say that there will be better things in a while, and people with good character will get them." Li Ji was so excited that he just wanted to ask him for some, but shisan said to himself, "those feng people hate some and destroy all the treasures of the king." Speaking of this, the third prince couldn''t help asking, "it''s said that the ten beauties of the thirteen younger brother''s family were sent by the feng people a while ago. The thirteen younger brother is really blessed!" Thirteen Leng snorted, "who said no, but the feng people are a little rebellious. If the king accepts the ten beauties, the feng people will help me fight for the throne. You say, can the king do this? Naturally, he will send people back." This is the first time that someone has put the fight for the throne in front of the public. Only the 13th younger brother has the courage. Li Ji said awkwardly, "that''s right. I''m still thirteen younger brother. My father is still young, so I don''t need to think about passing on the throne at all. Besides, my father must know it in his heart. " The third prince also said with a smile: "it''s not true. Now my father is just giving you a chance to see what you can do. There are twelve days left before the time of the eldest brother is due. I''m really worried about that! " The third prince was so angry that he left Ji. Yes, there are still 12 days left before the crown prince''s term of imprisonment will be due. By that time, he will be the third man. In the past two months, he seems to have done nothing and patronize diarrhea for treatment. No, it''s not good. In a few days, the time will come again. The fourth Prince looked at the third prince and said seriously: "third brother, don''t worry. If you work carefully, you will do well. Right, seventh brother? " The fourth Prince looked at the seventh prince who came back from the sea blue Kingdom, hoping to get his approval. The seventh Prince nodded with a smile, without saying anything. When Leng Youyu saw that Li Ji began to fall behind, she couldn''t help saying, "everything is difficult at the beginning. Today, the Empress Dowager also said, "let the princes discuss the Hefeng City, and say that the prosperity of a small city is rising too fast."The third prince sneered, "the big prince really cares about the government!" Leng Youyu''s face became stiff and her eyes became cold. The third prince was mocking her for being a woman''s meddler and caring about things she shouldn''t care about. "I dare not care about the government. I just care about my highness. I don''t have the power of the three princesses, so I can only talk about it." Leng Youyu''s words burned the flames of war on roushui Yao. The roushui palace behind her has always been a mystery. Everyone believes that roushui Yao has retained part of the power of roushui palace. Soft water Yao Yin swept Leng Youyu one eye, scornful way: "so you also just pretend to be a mere mouthpiece, this princess is sincere to own husband, as long as can do, certainly wholeheartedly." She doesn''t mind if others know her mind. On the contrary, she thinks it''s better if others know. Hua Yuman did not listen. He carefully looked at the dishes on the table and picked up what he liked to eat. He was not disturbed by the rigid atmosphere at all. It''s just that there are many delicious dishes on the table today, and those she likes are a little far away. Although she moved a few pots, she still didn''t enjoy them. In this kind of atmosphere, the seventh Prince quietly moved her favorite dish to two dishes. When she moved the third dish, ROU Shuiyao found it and couldn''t help sneering. "Is the seventh Prince really interested in the thirteen princesses? How enviable The seventh Prince''s hand was slightly stiff, and he soon laughed as if nothing had happened. "Some people don''t have to eat much. This table full of delicious food can''t be wasted. Naturally, they have to give it to those who want to eat." As soon as Rou Shui Yao''s expression stagnated, there was anger in her eyes. "Like the seventh prince, it''s really rare to know all kinds of preferences of the thirteen princesses. I think it must have taken a lot of effort." The third prince frowned. There were some complaints about Rou Shuiyao''s treatment of the seventh prince. After all, the seventh brother belonged to him, so he coughed and asked her to pay attention to propriety. Hua Yuman chuckled and said to roushui Yao, "what''s so strange about your favorite food? I also know that the third prince''s favorite food is chicken butt." This words, the silence, even the third prince himself is surprised. Few people know about his love for chicken butt, but Rou Shuiyao also discovered it recently. Where did the thirteen princesses know about it. Li Ji was so happy that he laughed, "yes, I almost forgot. When I was a child, the third one loved to eat chicken butt." Because of this, Li Ji looked down upon Lao San as a child, and felt that he had fallen in price and humiliated the royal family. As a result, they went further and further. But why did man know? Is that what brother shisan said? Thirteen''s face was calm. Although he didn''t know how little feather would know, he still did his own thing and put all the delicious food into little feather''s bowl. As long as she was happy, everything would be fine. The eleventh prince thought it would be better not to talk about this topic, so he introduced the topic to the focus of today''s Palace Banquet. "Brother Huang, today I''m talking about Hefeng city. I think it''s just a city. Don''t make a fuss." Li Ji snorted and said seriously: "brother Xi, this is not just a city. It''s a prosperous city comparable to the capital of a country. More importantly, no one knows who its owner is. Isn''t that strange?" The eleventh Prince is silent, so mysterious city, the master behind should also be very powerful! However, the 13th Prince disagreed: "it''s just a city. It''s mysterious. People don''t steal or rob, and it doesn''t affect us. What can we do with such a fuss?" Li Ji added: "although it doesn''t affect us, it''s dangerous to put such a city there. It''s said that everyone in it is a master of martial arts. What if they really fight against us?" Hua Yuman didn''t intend to speak. Hearing Li Ji say this, she stopped her chopsticks and said faintly: "is good martial arts the enemy? According to this statement, isn''t existence unreasonable? " Li Ji didn''t even think about it and said, "yes, existence is unreasonable." Hua Yuman also did not want to refute, "in fact, there are so many princes from the country, only one person can be emperor, and the estimation of other people is not suitable for existence." Leng Youyu also joined in, glaring at Hua Yuman, "how can this be confused, Man''er? What good does this and Fengcheng people give you? You should speak for them like this." Hua Yuman sneered and said mysteriously, "it''s really good for me. A while ago, I met him occasionally in the city of the bottom of the sea. The Lord of the city invited me to play. The princess thought that he was very nice and humane. She also saved me. She was a friend anyway." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 "You..." Leng Youyu can''t speak, so she has to look at Li Ji wrongly, "Your Highness, Man''er, she colludes with the people in Fengcheng." This collusion annoyed shisan. His voice was as cold as ice: "collusion? Do you mean the king? " Thirteen, the whole person''s breath changed. Although she didn''t hold the sword, Leng Youyu felt as if she had been lingchi on the tip of the sword. She could not help shivering and shivering, "I, I didn''t say that." When Li Ji saw that his brother was angry, he quickly came to ease the atmosphere. "How can a woman understand this? She talks nonsense. Can she use such words casually. Don''t be angry. It''s nothing to do with Fengcheng. It''s just that the Lord behind it is so mysterious that everyone is curious. " Thirteen coldly glanced at Li Ji, "is it too cheap for such a stupid woman to be the crown princess?" Li Ji''s face darkened on the spot. Although Leng Youyu really didn''t like many things, her social skills and her relationship with men and women really satisfied him. Now that she was broken at 13 o''clock, he couldn''t hang on to his face. He just coughed twice. Leng Youyu was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Her hands became fists and her veins were exposed. The thirteen princes actually said in front of her that she didn''t deserve him. It''s really hateful. Soft water Yao to is very happy, schadenfreude way: "is really too low price, and also more than drop a little bit or two." Li Ji''s look changed again, and he had other thoughts in his heart. Isn''t it? He should have a new concubine. The atmosphere of the scene became strange again. The seventh Prince suddenly stood up and said, "I''ve had a good meal. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. " Seven princes body together, eleven princes also followed to stand up, "I also eat well, go with seven elder brothers together!" The third prince thought for a moment and stood up. "It''s really good. Let''s go together." Li Ji saw that everyone had to leave. In order not to lose face, he only said, "those who have eaten well will leave the Palace first. If you have a chance to get together again, I will leave first." Soon, the princes left one after another. Finally, there were only shisan and huayuman left in the hall. Two people smile, sitting in the open hall to continue to eat, want to eat which, until full, two people hand in hand to leave. Once back to the thirteen princess, the housekeeper couldn''t wait to run over, "master, the snow princess hanged herself." Hua Yuman chuckled, and then quickly covered his mouth, very serious way: "that, is really suicide?" What''s the matter with the rice snow scar? Are you suicidal now? The housekeeper took a look at the princess, a little strange, but still seriously answered, "yes, I killed myself, I didn''t breathe." Thirteen forbeared to smile and said, "if you die, just die. Just throw it out." The housekeeper gave a "ah" and nodded. After a while, Jueming and Mo Ziting come. Several people get together to talk, and laughter comes out from time to time. Mo Ziting compared a thumb to the rice snow mark, "you this evil spirit this time quite sacrifice, enough righteousness." Michelle trace touch their own beautiful face, very narcissistic way: "it is not, sacrifice big, actually even have children, it seems that my life is not married." Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing, "are you really a woman and a hermit? Why don''t I ask liyang to marry you out? Such a beautiful man can marry a good family. " Michelle trace immediately serious up, said with a smile: "it''s not to make you happy. I''m a man Mo Ziting stares at Mi Xuechen for a long time and says curiously: "Hello, my family name is mi. Are you sure you really like women? Why have you never been attracted to a woman? " The rice snow trace brushed own long hair, charming smile boundless, "in the world can match my woman..." Mo Ziting answered with a smile, "not born yet?" I just want to say that I don''t know who she is or where she is. I don''t know if I was born or not. " Hua Yuman thought about it, took a petal from his own head and handed it to MI Xuechen, "come on, help you divine, see where your future lover is." Michelle trace a spirit, will hand petals thrown to the thirteen head, "don''t, benmeinan swear not divination." Hua Yuman is not happy Du mouth, "you dislike my divination?" Michelle trace quickly shakes his head, "don''t, you are wronged, leave thirteen will trouble me. Ben just thinks that everything depends on God''s will. Who let this beautiful male have not been moved to you this wench for a long time, otherwise which has left 13 what matter Shisan said coldly, "it doesn''t matter whether you move or not." Speaking of this, he looked at Michelle coldly again, "do you want me to show you the marriage? I think that jiuer is good. " Michelle immediately jumped up and said in disbelief: "she? Li shisan, don''t make fun of me. If I marry her, I will be crushed to death. "Jueming can''t help laughing. Mo Ziting looks at him strangely. This wood also laughs. Is it schadenfreude? Thirteen glared at him, "don''t you think that among so many people, jiu''er won''t buy you, and won''t be confused by your pretty face?" Michelle trace argued, very upset, 13 will be fatigued nine son with their own pull together, he pointed to Hua Yuman said: "from the girl is not confused by my beautiful man face ah!" Thirteen Leng snorted, "but the little feather is mine!" Mi Xuechen looks at Mo Ziting, who blinks her eyes beside her, and says: "this Mo girl doesn''t buy my account, and she won''t be confused by me. Ah, I''m such a charming super beautiful man. Why don''t I have some charm? " Hua Yuman patted his face and said solemnly: "in fact, jiuer is really good. It''s really a little wronged to marry you, an adult demon." Michelle trace is not willing to listen, bitter face looking at her, "from girl, you have no conscience, you actually call me human demon? It''s not for you to be a human demon. " Mo Ziting forbeared to smile. After looking at Man''er, her eyes fell on MI Xuechen again. She said with some unkind words: "I suspect you are of the wrong sex. Do you want me to ask Jueming to help you..." Michelle''s scar is very exciting, and his hair is erect. He turns into lightning and runs away The next day, Hua Yuman went back to Washington with 13 people. General Hua and Mrs. Hua were very happy. When her daughter gave her the magic mirror, Mrs. Hua was so happy. After chatting with his mother for a while, Hua Yuman planted four green soul flowers in four directions of Washington, and quietly used the power of Baihua hairpin to make it take root. A moment later, a light green protective cover was formed over Washington. Of course, the protective cover was invisible to ordinary people. Even Hua Yuman could not see it. Qingqing said that the protective cover was very powerful There are no mosquitoes outside. Hua Yuman was very happy after hearing that, "when we go back, we will plant this thing in the palace, and then we won''t be afraid of someone breaking in." Lin Feng, who was standing on the side, added with a simple smile, "big brother baigeng is going to plant it there." Hua Yuman nodded, "there are six green soul flowers, all planted there. The remaining two hearts of the sky are planted in the palace. " Qingqing said curiously, "Miss, who is the masked woman you are talking about?" How could anyone have such a strange and mysterious thing. Hua Yuman shook his head. "I don''t know. I guess it''s a sect. Those men and women are brothers and sisters." "Miss, next time you go out, you must take us." Silver peach thinks, follow Miss, can meet a lot of strange things, is to go out long insight or ah. Hua Yuman nodded with a smile, "OK. Now it''s getting hotter and hotter. Let''s go and play with Fengcheng in winter, and then we''ll take everyone there. " Qingqing just smiles. Every time she goes out with the young lady, she doesn''t seem to help. She blames herself for this. It''s a matter of the Phoenix family. Master and servant talked for a while, until Hua Yukang called his sister to have dinner, Hua Yuman left. During the meal, Hua Yuman told his parents about the green spirit flower, and taught them how to use it and increase or decrease the number of people allowed to enter the government. After hearing this, Mrs. Hua sighed, "if only I had these things earlier, Qianqian, the child would..." "Mother, we only look forward to everything." Hua Yuman interrupted his mother. After all, Xile is also her sister-in-law now. It may embarrass Xile to mention LAN Yuqian all the time. When Mrs. Hua saw that joy''s face was a little pale, she regained her consciousness. She was surprised to find that she had said something wrong and said, "yes! yes! If we look ahead, the days will be better and better. " Joy covered his stomach, a face yearning way: "man son, Jueming doctor said, my baby is a daughter, you all said, let you think of a name." "Let me think about the name?" Hua Yuman said Mrs. Hua also said with a smile, "your sister-in-law says that your status as an aunt is precious and blessed. Let me give you a name, then take one!" Joy is a little embarrassed to smile. She really thinks so. Man''er is kind-hearted and blessed. It''s the dream of women all over the world that thirteen huangxiong can treat her so wholeheartedly. She also hopes that her daughter will be happy in the future. Hua Yuman saw that his mother had said that, so he thought about it seriously. After a long time, he said, "call it Lingxi, a dawn, a Lingxi..." Joy seriously repeated: "Lingxi, Lingxi, Lingquan It''s very artistic, and it''s very nice! Yukang, call it Lingxi! " Hua Yukang looked at Joy''s smiling face and nodded seriously, "OK, it''s called Lingxi." Mrs. Hua was also happy to smile, "it''s really the name of brother and sister. It''s different from Yukang and Yuman." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 "No!" General Hua also burst out laughing. Thirteen is under the table took a small feather''s hand, gently stroked twice, bad smile: "that our child''s name?" Hua Yuman immediately blushed. She was not pregnant yet. How could she think of this. On hearing this, Mrs. Hua also looked at her daughter and son-in-law. She was surprised and said, "man, are you pregnant?" After hearing this, Hua Yuman coughed again and again, "Niang, what do you say? It''s nothing." General Hua also looked at his daughter thoughtfully, "you can consider having one." After all, Zishi is very important, because it is the Royal Zishi. Seeing that her father said the same thing, Hua Yuman''s face was red and her heart was not happy. She pinched 13''s waist discontentedly. If it wasn''t for his nonsense, could her parents educate her to have a baby now. Thirteen forbeared to smile and said seriously, "the feather is still small. We plan to have children in two years, right?" Said the finger lightly stroked on the small feather''s face, the face was full of love. Hua Yuman said goodbye and let out a sound. After dinner, Hua Yuman completely ignored 13. When they left Washington, 13 held her in his arms with a smile. "I really want to know what kind of name Xiao Yu wants to marry when we have children. Why don''t we think about it now? " He thought that he and little feather''s child would be very, very lovely Hua Yuman depressed way: "call to leave." Thirteen then said, "Li Li? Are you sure? " If it''s true, it''s a good name. I can''t do without it. Lin Feng, who was driving a carriage, couldn''t help laughing. Miss and the 13th prince are really interesting. The future Prince is called Li. Hearing the laughter, Hua Yuman blushed awkwardly, "you''re stupid. Of course you don''t call me that name. Isn''t that the father''s name? " Thirteen laughed and gave a big kiss to the little feather''s face. "It''s the same for the mother." "Then I want one, and you want one?" "Little feather means we have two?" Thirteen is in a good mood to tease her. He still likes to be alone with Xiaoyu. He doesn''t have any trouble. He just loves her and kisses her. His heart is full of her. Knowing that he was intentional, she did not refute him. She generously admitted that "if you have two, you will have two. If you have one child, it would be better." Thirteen, however, did not agree and shook his head. "One child and two treasures are not safe. Let''s go one by one." He wanted to have children, just because it was his child and Xiaoyu''s, so he didn''t care when he had a child, one or several. "But if you give birth to two, don''t you have to suffer twice, and you have to have a second pregnancy..." "Then we''ll have an only child or only daughter, just like my love, who only loves Xiaoyu. Well Hua Yuman was moved and put his hand around his neck. He said seriously, "we don''t have contraception either. Why didn''t I get pregnant? Will it... " "What nonsense!" Thirteen interrupted her, "my little feather is healthy, and my husband is also healthy. As long as we work hard, we can have a healthy and smart baby." "I mean..." "Shh! It''s getting late. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest! " Shisan picked her up with a smile and went straight back to the room to do what he hadn''t done for several days and had been longing for. All of a sudden, everything in the room shakes, all the teapots and cups on the table fall down, banging and banging. Hua Yuman was so surprised that he gave a push, "did the house shake?" Shisan also sat up straight and blinked. He had the same feeling just now. Looking out, I saw a mess on the ground, but the feeling of wandering had disappeared. Was it an illusion just now? When thirteen caressed his little feather lip, the shaking was stronger, and the whole person felt bad. It seemed that there was a beast breaking through the ground. Thirteen quickly help small feather close clothes, holding her quickly ran out. Talent to the yard, see Jueming holding Mo Ziting also ran out, Mo Ziting panic way: "is the earthquake, the earthquake. Come on, get everyone to the clearing. " As soon as her voice fell, there was a sudden roar. Everyone heard the sound of the collapse of the house, and bursts of dust started on the ground. Hua Yuman hears the news and finds that the servant''s room on the other side of the palace has collapsed After a while, there were cries and cries all around. These sounds were so frightening in the dark. Death was quietly coming over the city At the end of the shock, shisan immediately said: "check the number of people, there are casualties. Don''t go back to the house to get things for the time being. Concentrate on the open space outside. ""Yes..." After one cup of tea, the number of casualties in the thirteen kings'' mansion was counted. No one was injured. Three people were injured, but not seriously. This is due to Mo Ziting, who asked Jueming to call everyone out of the house when the earth changed for the first time. "Little feather, I''ll go to the palace and have a look. I''ll let Michelle trace accompany you back to Washington." This time the earth changed, the capital must have suffered a heavy loss. I don''t know whether the palace is abnormal or not, and there is my father''s side. Hua Yuman nodded, "Liyang, be careful, pay attention to safety!" "Well, I see. If it''s all right in the palace, I''ll be right back. " "Well." Hua Yuman nodded hard. After thirteen, she suddenly went back to her room and took out two huge night pearls, one of which was thrown to MI Xuechen, "go, let''s hurry up!" "Good." Michelle trace thought about it, took Hua Yuman''s hand, and quickly went to Washington in the way of lightness skill. Along the way, Hua Yuman found that the disaster tonight was much more serious than she had imagined. Many houses were destroyed and in a mess, and all kinds of crying and complaints could be heard everywhere. Hua Yuman''s heart is very heavy. The closer she is to her home, the more nervous she is. She hasn''t seen a good house along the way, so her family She did not dare to imagine, for fear that they will usher in a nightmare, once, her family was cut, this time, God will give her warmth and then take it away. See from the girl''s hand more and more cold, expression more and more dignified, Michelle clenched her teeth, hold her waist, speed like lightning, a moment later, they stopped at the gate of Washington. To their surprise, Washington, as usual, stood quietly in the night, with all the rooms there, even no tiles falling down. Hua Yuman couldn''t believe looking at his home, crying and laughing, knocking on the door of Washington. When the guards in Washington opened the door, they were surprised to find their own young lady standing at the door. "Miss, why are you back? What''s the matter? I''m going to call the master and the lady Hua Yuman red eyes wiped tears, bodyguard has run away in fear. When general Hua and Mrs. Hua put on their clothes and come out in a hurry, Hua Yukang is also startled. They are very puzzled. Man''er went back after dinner. Why did he come again? But what happened. When Hua Yuman saw that her family was safe and sound, she laughed and was never happier. General Hua saw the woman''s obviously crying face, and his face sank down. He said painfully, "what''s the matter?" "The crust of the capital is broken. Didn''t the general feel it before?" Michelle trace answered for Hua Yuman, looking at the intact Washington building, he also sighed. It seems that I was looking after the Hua family, but the tiles were not damaged. General Hua was stunned for a moment. He looked into the distance. In the dark, Cheng''s mansion, which is not far from Washington, has become a ruin. There are cries all around him. It seems that something serious has happened. He turned around and said seriously, "I''ll get dressed and go to the palace immediately!" Mrs. Hua was also surprised. She didn''t understand whether she was sleeping too much or something. She and the master didn''t feel it at all. Hua Yukang is also looking at the distance, his heart is full of sorrow, he worried about him and Jueming''s medicine, do not know if it is also damaged, so he patted his sister, immediately took care of his clothes, walked out, "I go to the medicine, go back." Hua Yuman is not at ease way: "big brother, we accompany you to go together." Hua Yukang shook his head, "you stay at home with your mother. I''m happy and pregnant. I can''t be surprised. Dawn seems to wake up just now. Help me take care of him." "OK, brother, be careful." Huayuman let Michelle trace accompany his brother to leave, from left in Washington. It was a sleepless night away from the city. The next morning, the sleepless man came to Washington to pick up Xiaoyu. According to a night''s statistics, most of the houses outside the city were damaged last night. Except for some side halls in the Imperial Palace, the main hall was normal, and other ministers'' houses were damaged to varying degrees. Let alone the houses of the common people, the only miracle was Washington. After deliberation, we came to the conclusion that the reason why Washington was able to escape this disaster is that the green spirit flower planted by Hua Yuman yesterday, Qingqing said, the perfect protective array yesterday has now split. Hua Yuman hesitates. According to the method taught by the masked woman, she removes the green spirit flower. She finds that the four green spirit flowers she planted yesterday have turned into dust. Then she realizes that the protective array really protected her family yesterday. She prayed for a moment, filled with gratitude for the masked woman. The number of casualties is still in the statistics, which is said to be the worst in recent hundreds of years. The emperor is on his way back to the palace. Surprisingly, the third prince''s mansion suffered the most losses this time. The third prince was also crushed under the rubble at that time. Fortunately, he was only slightly injured, but his palace was not preserved.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 For this, Hua Yuman has no sympathy. As long as her family and friends are safe, she doesn''t care about the rest. So after he shisan returns to the palace, she unloads her heart and falls asleep. Thirteen has been busy all night. Now he''s sleeping with his little feather in his arms. But he couldn''t sleep too long. Two hours later, he woke up, gave a kiss on the cheek of little feather, and said softly, "wait for me to come back!" In the Imperial Palace, the emperor personally took charge of the earthquake disaster, and divided the area for each prince to rescue the wounded. The 13th prince was assigned to the poor place near the suburb, where the disaster situation was more than miserable, and there was hardly a good place. He went to the suburbs immediately and began to do his best to help the people save themselves and rebuild their homes. Because Mo Ziting participated in earthquake relief in modern times, she was a volunteer at that time. She immediately asked Jueming to take her to help the 13th prince. When Hua Yuman wakes up, he also takes Yintao and Qingqing to Chengxiao to help. Jiuer and others make clothes that are easy to wear at home and send them to the people of Chengxiao. Mrs. Hua also ordered her family to steam steamed buns, steamed buns and hot porridge and send them to the outskirts of the city, while Hua Yuman and his mother personally distributed food to the people. For a moment, the poor place in the outskirts of the city became the most warm, orderly and United place. Qingqing is also of great use this time. She walks all over the suburbs and carefully searches for the survivors. All day long, she doesn''t even want to drink hot tea. Hua Yuman is afraid that she is tired and orders Yintao to follow her. After that, the people in the suburbs settled down. In order to avoid the heavy rain, the 13th Prince ordered people to clean up the ruins of the whole suburb and began the construction work. A large number of people went to transport bricks and wood, and a large number of people were responsible for the construction. All the people who still had the ability to work had to help, even women and children had to do what they could. It is said that there are many people and great strength. In just two days, there are two or six rows of neat houses standing in the suburbs. Before we had time to marvel, the rain began to pour down. After the people lived in the new house, they began to sigh about the wisdom of the thirteen princes. Originally, many people had privately talked about the thirteen princes'' enslavement. Unexpectedly, this was the real prescient man. In the palace city, the emperor stood by the window, full of worry, "after this heavy rain, disaster relief will be more difficult, and the people will be more bitter." Cheng''s father-in-law, who was standing behind the emperor, said with a smile, "emperor, some people are really happy and some people are worried this time. The people in the south of the city have settled down, and they have all lived in new houses. I''m afraid the days are better than before!" The emperor was a little surprised and said in surprise, "but the area in charge of thirteen?" "Yes, Emperor. Yesterday, the common people complained that the 13th Prince enslaved everyone and made people build houses without sleep. They said that they were in such a hurry and wanted to get credit. However, at the moment, the people over there are all praises! " After hearing this, the emperor laughed, "thirteen is a smart man. Generally, after a major disaster, there is a vision the day after tomorrow. It''s really smart to be able to predict that there will be heavy rain in the future. It''s really smart to speed up the renovation of houses." "Yes Cheng Gong nodded. The thirteen Prince is not only clever, but also has the style of emperor everywhere. It''s just that this is not suitable for him. The emperor has to see everything by himself. "After the heavy rain stops, let others learn thirteen, and settle down all the affected people as soon as possible." "Yes, Emperor!" However, the heavy rain lasted for a long time. Four days later, God still didn''t want to restrain himself. However, local officials began to report that there were floods, river banks were destroyed, and forests and other cities were flooded. Because there were so many problems, the emperor had to order all the officials to go out, and the 13th prince was sent out again. Thirteen Wangfu, Hua Yuman took thirteen''s hand, eyes firm way: "I also want to go with you out of the sea." Thirteen stroked her worried face and said in a low voice, "it''s not safe there, and there''s no place to stay. It''s going to be very hard." Hua Yuman shook his head. "I''m not afraid of hard work. I''ll go wherever you go. Besides, I''m not afraid of water. Maybe I can help you Thirteen also want to refuse her, Michelle trace is for Hua Yuman said, "let''s go together from the girl, she is not in front of you, you are not at ease." Thirteen then nodded, "OK, let''s go together. But you have to be good, you know? " Hua Yuman immediately nodded and said with a smile: "when did I not behave. Jueming doesn''t want to go with you. Let Tingting live in Washington, D.C., and she will take care of her. " "Good." "I''ll go back to Washington and wait for me." Hua Yuman decided to plant the remaining seeds in Washington just in case. "I''ll go with you! I don''t trust you alone. " Although the emperor''s people have been waiting for him outside, but it is not so bad for a while, he still left a group of people and decided to accompany his princess back to her mother''s home."Well." Hua Yuman and shisan went to Washington. Standing outside the door of the thirteen Prince''s mansion, Lin Shilang, the housekeeper of the thirteen Prince''s mansion, sneered, "the thirteen Prince and the thirteen princess are really in love. They can''t leave for a moment. I don''t know they are affectionate. I think the thirteen Prince is ill." The housekeeper sighed. Isn''t the master sick now? He''s just addicted to his wife. Generally speaking, he''s a wife slave. He still listened to master Mi''s words. What he described is really vivid! Seeing that the housekeeper just sighed and didn''t speak, Lin felt angry. He thought that one of the housekeepers of the thirteen kings'' mansion didn''t pay attention to people. At least he was also a fourth grade official. "A man who is too much influenced by a woman can easily be harmed by a woman, and he can''t go to the highest position." Lin Shilang is a private supporter of the thirteen princes. In his opinion, the thirteen princes have the most imperial temperament and courage among all the princes, but his only shortcoming is that he dotes too much on his princess, which is unreasonable. It would be a good story if it was put in the people''s home in Pingyi, but he was the prince, and the thirteen princesses would be a drag on the thirteen princes to ascend the throne. Of course, the housekeeper understood what Lin Shilang was saying, but he went straight back to the house. In his opinion, the master''s will ranks first. He doesn''t care about the others. If the master wants that position, whether he likes the princess or not, he can sit on it. On the contrary, if he doesn''t want to, others can''t force him. However, during the time when he accompanied Hua Yuman to Washington, D.C., Hua Yuman was sung as a disaster to the country and the people, and after Hua Yuman left the sea with him, it became more and more popular. Leaving the Imperial Palace, the Empress Dowager stood in Ningyi palace, staring at the rain outside in a daze. After a long time, the nearby mother Yin came forward and called softly, "empress dowager, the symptoms of Princess Huange have really relieved. Now there is no noise and no noise, and she has recovered to be arrogant." The Empress Dowager sighed, feeling a little complicated: "if really all recovered, I''m afraid I''ll hate my family." Mother Yin was silent for a moment. She suddenly stepped forward and whispered a few words in the Empress Dowager''s ear, "empress dowager, don''t you forget that the people of the witchcraft sect gave you some medicine to clear your memory? There''s a little bit left. The old slave still has it The Empress Dowager was stunned, and the whole person was excited. "Didn''t you throw it away that year?" Mother Yin immediately knelt down on the ground, "I''m not willing to bear it. Maybe my heart and eyes can still be used..." The Empress Dowager raised her hand and tried to fan her, but she didn''t do it. "Forget it, let''s use it for Huange this time." In her life, she has never been sincere to a few people. This joyful song can be regarded as a big one for her. She still has deep friendship, which can make her forget the past. "Yes, I''ll do it right away." At the same time, the East Palace, Li Ji sleeps in the side imperial concubine Xia tongge''s residence. All the time, he only comes to Xia tongge''s room when he is in a bad mood and drinks wine. He takes her as Xia Yingge and kneads her well. This time, Li Ji is not easy to come. Xia tongge naturally wants to seize this opportunity. While serving Li Ji enthusiastically, she arranges the fate of the princess Leng Youyu. She secretly shows Li Ji some poems and letters of Xia Yingge that she has collected, and arranges a tragic drama that is deeply in love with the prince but is framed by others. Xia tongge cried with tears. Her voice was very light, but she was very attractive. "Your Highness, my sister is really wronged. She loves you so much that she wants you to be the queen herself. How can she be so stupid to do something that will ruin her future? I''ve only recently confirmed that my sister is really wronged, your highness..." Li Ji is getting upset. In fact, after such a long time, he knows that things were handled hastily. Moreover, after thinking about it, he knows that according to his love for Xia Yingge at that time, she must be the queen in the future, and he cares for her every night. She has no reason to betray herself, but at that time, he was blinded by jealousy, so he refused Think, listen. Seeing that Li Ji was upset, Xia tongge said boldly: "tell me what your highness doesn''t like to hear. Now everyone thinks that Princess Leng is not worthy of your highness. It''s not only other princes who have said that, but also father Cheng. Li Jimeng stood up and looked at her excitedly, "what do you say? Who said that? Did Duke Cheng say the same? " "Yes, yes! Last time I went to Hefeng restaurant, my father-in-law Cheng was next door to me. I overheard this sentence Li Ji is also thoughtful. In terms of his family background, Leng Youyu really doesn''t deserve him. He chose her as his concubine purely because of the words of the channeling Taoist priest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Xia tongge is very observant. She knows what Li Ji thinks in her heart, and immediately adds, "listen to the Taoist priest who said to the woman in Yanyu building after he was drunk, he can influence a woman''s fate and future, and ask them to serve her attentively. Maybe if he is in a good mood, his fate will be improved..." Li Ji''s face turned black. "What do you mean? Is it because the Taoist priest was instructed by others that he said that to the king? " If so, then this channeling Taoist priest and Leng Youyu can''t let it go. In his life, he hated those who betrayed him most. If there is any betrayal, it will not be lightly forgiven. Xia tongge did not fall into the well at this time. He said bitterly, "it depends on whether your highness wants to know the truth. However, it is said that the old Taoist priest has been living in Yanyu tower for a long time. Because he is away from the city, someone saw him under the jiuxiao tower yesterday. He also told people that Huayu girl invited him to live in jiuxiao tower." Li Ji really feels cheated at the moment. Does Hua Yu invite him to the cloud nine night tower? It''s impossible. Flower language even father emperor''s face does not sell, how can see an old Taoist''s face? And it''s a peer. Moreover, Hua Yu has just issued a new divination rule and a hint. No one can enter the jiuxiao tower without Hua Yu''s permission. Moreover, the jiuxiao tower also has a special array, so the jiuxiao tower is not damaged at all in the capital earthquake. "Tong Ge, I''ll see you another day." Li Ji stands up. He asks Yun to find the old Taoist. If what he says is true, he peels Leng Youyu again. Xia tongge politely sends Ji away to the door. She is very happy. She can imagine that he must go to find the channeling Taoist. She seems to be able to see the scene of Leng Youyu stepping down, so she smiles. As she said, Xia Yingge can be the crown prince, so can she, and she must be better than that short-lived Xia Yingge. She thought it right. Liji did find the deceitful old Taoist, and it was in a winery near jiuxiao tower. He didn''t ask. He asked someone to drag him over and beat the old Taoist and asked him what he had done. In normal times, the channeling Taoist priest may not say anything, but today he is a little unconscious, and he was beaten hard by the people who left Ji. His body seems to be torn down, so he told the truth fearfully, "Leng Youyu forced me to say that, and the eight characters of birthday were sent by her earlier. It can''t blame me, it can''t blame me..." On hearing this, Li Ji was even more angry. He told his subordinates to "fight hard, fight to death, and kill me." Then, there were bursts of thumping around the old God stick. Li Ji thought it was too noisy. Then his subordinates cleverly sealed the old God stick''s mouth until he was killed. Li Ji turned around and left angrily. However, Li Ji didn''t move Leng Youyu at the moment, but chose to ignore it. Because at this juncture, he didn''t want to make his father unhappy. So he was thinking of a better way to make Leng Youyu disappear. Leng Youyu must pay a price, even if she is inferior in that respect, it is easy to satisfy herself. It''s just that things are not as easy as he imagined. Li Ji never thought that Leng Youyu had cultivated his own power around him in the past two years. Although there are not many people, they are enough to master Li Ji''s whereabouts. Leng Youyu knows that she can''t get the trust of Li Ji this time. When she knows that Li Ji has killed her, she tangles for a long time. Finally, she does something that everyone didn''t think of. She takes all of Li Ji''s money and runs away with a weighing heart. She didn''t run far either. She went to the 15th Prince''s residence to find her sister Leng Lianxin. They talked about it in detail for a while. Finally, Leng Youyu left alone. Leng Youyu has a bolder and more amazing plan. According to her observation, Li Ji can never be in the highest position. Therefore, she feels that she can''t waste any more time on him. She was only 15 years old at this time, and she was in her prime. In her life, she must take the highest position. So, after she found Leng Lianxin, she went to the third prince''s residence and met the third prince. After listening to Leng Youyu''s intention, the third prince thought for a moment and then left her. He invited a good doctor from outside to make a thorough transformation of Leng Youyu. At that time, he wanted Leng Youyu to be his most proud chess piece. Because this woman is cruel enough, not only to herself, but also to others. On the other hand, Hua Yuman soon receives the news from Linfeng. She just hums about Leng Youyu''s money being chased and killed and falling off the cliff to die. "Are you sure it''s dead?" The face breeze tiny Zheng, very quickly again way: "the person of the big prince finds the corpse up, already recognized the original appearance, the body shape looks like, but I know that is not." Hua Yuman narrowed his eyes suspiciously, "do you know where she has gone?"If Leng Youyu left Liji by herself, she would not have died. Moreover, she had set up a bureau. Leng Youyu was never the one waiting to be slaughtered. "After she went to the 15th Prince''s residence, she didn''t come out, and then there was news in the third prince''s residence. I can''t rule out that later she went to the third prince''s residence, but our people didn''t see Leng Youyu again." Hua Yuman nodded thoughtfully, "it seems that he wants to go to the third prince and help him ascend the throne. I must have mastered a lot of things about him since I left Ji so long. " Maybe, it won''t be long before we leave Ji. "Miss, shall we do something?" Linfeng seems a little excited. He thinks that a woman like Leng Youyu is really terrible. If she lives, he doesn''t know what kind of storm she will bring. "At the moment, we don''t have to do anything, because no one else has done anything, and we don''t have any evidence. We can''t go to the sanhuangfu. Just pay attention. You don''t need to spend too much energy on her. " "Yes." "The disaster on this side of the sea is very serious. I may not be able to go back for a while. Go back to the purple flying feather city and give these green soul flowers and the heart of the sky to baigeng." Then he handed a small bag to Linfeng. Lin Feng nodded seriously, "OK. I''ll go and get back. " "Well. Come back with Baiju then! " "Yes." After Linfeng left, Hua Yuman went back to her temporary residence with thirteen, on a towering tree. The lack of levees is far from the sea. It is not just a few hundred people who have been affected. However, nearly 50000 or 60000 people have been affected, their homes have been destroyed, and even their relatives have lost their lives. Because it''s still raining and the levee is too big, they''ve been here for a few days. They''re all worried. Thirteen hasn''t slept for two nights in a row. Hua Yuman is very distressed. She wants to help, but she really doesn''t know how to help, so she has to persuade liyang to eat something at the right time, deliberately stay by his side, and let him have a little rest at night. That night, the rain finally stopped, and the moon in the sky was very bright. Hua Yuman opened his eyes and looked at the night sky in a daze. Suddenly, a man appeared in the sky. His white hair was very long and soft, like the moonlight. The whole figure was dreamy and unreal. However, the man''s eyes seemed to be staring at Hua Yuman, with a very deep and sad look. "FengMo river?" Hua Yuman murmured. Although she didn''t see clearly, Feng Mo River''s hair was not as long as the man in the sky, but she just thought it was him. It seems that the people in the air also heard her voice. Her figure went down and approached her. Suddenly, she stopped a few meters away, opened her mouth and said nothing. Just when Hua Yuman wanted to call again, at the other end, the figure of thirteen leaped over and came to his side in the blink of an eye, "little feather, one mile away from the village, the water is back. I have someone set up a tent there. I''ll take you to have a rest." "I..." Hua Yuman just wanted to talk. When she raised her eyes, she saw that the Phoenix ink stream in the sky had disappeared. She sighed and realized that she might have been hallucinating. "What''s the matter?" Thirteen lightly rubbed the head of a little feather, distressed that she followed her own suffering. I don''t know how long it will last if I can''t eat and sleep well! "I It seems that I saw FengMo river just now. " She lowered her head and looked helpless. She didn''t want to hide him. Thirteen one Zheng, in the heart is full of dissatisfaction with Feng Mo River, that guy exactly is who, small feather always can see him. "We don''t care about him. I''ll rest with you today." Thirteen left the spot with his little feather in his arms. Just after they left for a while, a snow-white shadow appeared on the tree where Hua Yuman used to stay. His master was standing. His beautiful and bright white looks like moonlight on the tree. At first glance, he thought it was a piece of snow. "Silly girl, you can see me!" Is his spiritual power weakened or her spiritual power strengthened? He sat down in the tree, a snow rabbit suddenly jumped to its side, Fengmo River gently patted the snow dream''s head, muttered: "I want to protect her like this all the time!" Snow dream''s head toward his palm arch arch, seems to be comforting him what, Feng Mo river immediately smile. "After that girl for so long, have you been infected by her, so stupid. How can I die? Not old, not dead, not dying is my end. It''s just that I suddenly feel tired and I want to sleep! " How long has it been since he went to bed? He has forgotten. Xue Meng sobbed twice, and Feng Mo Xi''s smile stopped on his face. His voice became distant and cold. "They all thought it was a natural disaster. What should they do. It''s obviously because the sorcerer clan released the demons. How can I tell her? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Snow dream again sobbed two, Feng Mo river this just smile again, "also, as long as that wench doesn''t use the power of flower language, those things won''t find her, and she will hide array now." Xuemeng jumps down the tree, purrs at Fengmo River and runs away. FengMo river did not chase past, but disappeared in the blink of an eye. That night, Hua Yuman didn''t sleep well. She always dreamed of FengMo river. She chased him and ran all the time, but he disappeared in front of her eyes. In the middle of the night, she was awakened. She hugged shisan tightly in fear, and her little hands became tighter and tighter. Shisan knew that she had a nightmare. In order to avoid her fear, he kissed her lips and diverted her attention. When the feeling was strong, she pushed away thirteen, because she seemed to feel the shaking like an earthquake. Shisan also felt it. Although it was very light this time, it was not as strong as last time when he left the city, because of one experience, shisan''s expression immediately became tense, ready to leave with his little feather in his arms at any time. "Liyang, why do I think there is something under the ground?" In fact, he felt the same way, except that he was not walking underground, but at the bottom of the sea. Suddenly, a white light flashed in his mind, as if something had been remembered. Soon, he tightened his eyebrows. "Feather, let''s go back to the city tomorrow." "What?" Hua Yuman didn''t understand. "We''ll be back out of town tomorrow." Thirteen repeated another sentence. Just then, he felt the strange feeling again. He immediately got up, wrapped the little feather with his clothes, and blew a dark sound, "we''ll go back to the city immediately." "Why?" Hua Yuman finally confirmed Li Yang''s words this time. He really decided to go back to Li Cheng. "This place is dangerous, and I will ask people to move people nearby." Then he picked up the feather and left. Just half an hour after they left, a huge sea animal emerged from the bottom of the sea, causing the breakwaters to break everywhere Soon, the sea beast crawled out of the sea. When it climbed the shore, the water level of the sea dropped sharply, and no more water came out of the breakwater. The sea beast sucked, spread out, and the water that flooded several cities disappeared. The sea beast screamed to the sky twice, quickly turned into a fossil, and then crawled on the shore of the sea without moving. The next day, when people saw this group of people, all eyes were wide open in horror, and some people ran away like ghosts. You know, there has always been a legend that there is a thousand year old sea beast sleeping here. When the sea beast wakes up, it is the time when the mainland is re divided, and it will sacrifice with countless blood Hua Yuman, the village where they stayed before, is now lying under the sea animals. If people here run slowly, they will be eaten or crushed to death. When Hua Yuman knew that there was a big monster away from the sea, her people were already on the way back from the city. She was very distressed about the caution of thirteen. She knew that she had become his burden again. After that, Michelle trace turned back from the seaside. When he saw the petrified sea monster, he caught up with them and told them the story again. Hua Yuman was silent for a long time. Finally, he said in a way he didn''t believe: "I think it has something to do with me. Once upon a time, I saw that the turtle in the cliff sea turned into a stone statue. Then it snowed and frozen the whole sea bottom, but you didn''t see it except me." Although he didn''t want to think about it, he made a rational analysis. "Those turtles should have no malice to you, but this sea animal is not necessarily away from the sea. I felt a strong sense of killing and hatred last night." Hua Yuman was silent again, because she didn''t feel it. Michelle trace also silent for a long time, and then with a very serious language way: "maybe, we may have to go to the sea of cliffs to find out." There should be some connection between the two. Li wench got a hundred flowers hairpin after she fell into the sea. Maybe, it''s not an accident. Thirteen shook his head. "Not for the time being." He didn''t want to find the answer until he had to. He just wanted to live a happy life with little feather. He was worried that the revelation of the secret would break the peace. Hua Yuman also nodded, "well, I don''t want to go for the moment." She always felt that if she went to that place again, she would become different from now. She didn''t want to change, and she didn''t want to change. Two days later, they returned to the city. At this time, the city was out of the mess. As soon as they entered the city, they were declared into the palace. Thirteen was called away by the emperor, and Hua Yuman was called by the Empress Dowager. When the Empress Dowager saw Hua Yuman, her first words were: "kneel down!" This kneel sonorous and powerful, full of anger, Hua Yuman did not understand where he was, and made the Empress Dowager angry. Although he did not want to kneel, he had to kneel down."Do you know what''s wrong with you?" The Empress Dowager is aggressive. Hua Yuman raised his eyes and said, "please make it clear to the Empress Dowager." "If you don''t understand, just kneel all the time." The Empress Dowager swung her sleeves and turned away. Hua Yuman is depressed in her heart. Does the old woman want to give herself another blow. She moved her fingers, and five pieces of crystal stones came into her hands. As soon as the light and mysterious air came out, the crystal stone gave out a very secret light and disappeared in a flash. At the same time, the crystal stone returned to her sleeve, and the Empress Dowager with her back toward Hua Yuman stepped slightly, as if something had disappeared in her heart. Hua Yuman is also stunned. Is the Empress Dowager old? It seems that while she steals the secret from the Empress Dowager''s heart, she also obliterates part of her memory. Before she knew it, the Empress Dowager suddenly turned around. When she saw Hua Yuman kneeling on the ground, she frowned and said, "how can you kneel here? Go down, go down, I''ll give you a headache. " Hua Yuman looks at the Empress Dowager in surprise, some of them don''t understand what the Empress Dowager is singing. Kneeling is also her kneeling, this kneeling has not a pillar of incense time, and then drive away, this Next to the seal mother is also stunned, don''t understand the Empress Dowager this is how. The Empress Dowager saw that Hua Yuman didn''t move. She got angry again. "Still not going?" "Oh, I''ll go right away." Hua Yuman quickly stood up and ran away in a panic. Mother Yin looked at the Empress Dowager for a long time and then boldly asked, "empress dowager, how did you let the thirteen princesses go? Don''t you mean to treat her well? Now everyone is saying that she is the curse of beauty.... " Before she had finished her words, the Empress Dowager interrupted her, "what beauty does not do harm to water? If she does harm to water, harm 13 is not better AI Jia would rather she was a disaster than an emperor. You say that the AI family has been drawing lots in the past two days, but the girl has been drawing lots. Is the AI family''s luck too bad recently... " Mother Yin is silly. What is the Empress Dowager saying? She has drawn lots these two days. The Empress Dowager hasn''t drawn lots at all recently, and she hasn''t been out of the palace. "Empress dowager, do you want to draw lots in the temple? Then we will go tomorrow." The Empress Dowager glared at her. "The AI family just came back from Tianta Temple yesterday. They asked for several lots. They all signed. I''m not crazy. I have to continue to draw lots." Mother Yin''s expression at the moment can be described as horror. Is it hard for the Empress Dowager to think that she has just come back from Tianta temple? All of a sudden, she became nervous. It was hard to see that the memory of the Empress Dowager was broken. Did all her memories disappear after she came back from Tianta temple? Impossible, impossible, that bag of secret medicine she only gave Princess Huange careful use, did not meet the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager will not lose memory. But because she was not sure, Mammy Yin said tentatively: "empress dowager, Princess Huange, she is now looking for life and death to marry Huashao general..." The Empress Dowager patted on the table. "I''ll take care of her. What''s good about Hua Yukang? She''s a great princess. She can marry and be a little girl." Mother Yin was really flustered this time. She thought, did she accidentally get the secret medicine on her hands or clothes, which led to the amnesia of the Empress Dowager? What can I do? After struggling for a long time, mother Yin made a bold decision. When she was about to find out the paper containing the secret medicine and soak it in the tea, she hoped that there was still a little medicine left on the paper, so that the Empress Dowager could lose more memory. Half an hour later, mother Yin saw that the memory of the Empress Dowager had regressed a lot. She quickly sent it to the imperial doctor to see On that day, an unprecedented news came out from the palace. The empress dowager, who has always been a high-profile and ruthless woman, suffered from the old man''s recession, and often can''t remember. What''s more unexpected is that mammy Yin took a young girl into the third prince''s mansion that night On the other hand, shisan, who had finished talking with the emperor, had already taken Xiaoyu back to shisan palace. He also heard about the empress dowager, but it was totally different from what Xiaoyu said. Hua Yuman thought there was something wrong with her mental skill, but now she is not sure when she hears the rumor in the palace. "Liyang, you say, isn''t it really me?" She thinks that the Empress Dowager is really abnormal, so strong a person, in a twinkling of an eye to get sick, or this strange disease, really God has eyes! Shisan was not sure, but he knew that Xiaoyu was right. Even if she was wrong, she was right. "She deserved it!" This sentence made Hua Yuman laugh. Yes, the old woman has done so many bad things. Now she deserves it. However, in order to make sure that there is no problem with her mind - trapping skills, she wants to find someone who doesn''t like her. Thirteen everything is up to her, because the sea monster appeared from the sea, he will be very busy recently, can''t always accompany little feather, so let Feng Yin come over. This afternoon, Hua Yuman took Qingqing and Yintao to Hefeng restaurant. Her vision was not to eat, but to search for people who could make her prisoner.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 A big earthquake destroyed the kitchen behind Hefeng restaurant. However, it has already been repaired, and everything has been on the track again. Fengcaicheng is very happy that miss can come here, so she has made great efforts to make her own good dishes. Hua Yuman was not that fond of eating, but fengcaicheng''s cooking skills are becoming more and more exquisite. As soon as all kinds of delicious food are presented, she can''t help but eat them one by one. Just when she was a little sleepy, she saw several familiar people walking upstairs. There were thirteen and MI Xuechen who had just separated for a long time, as well as Li Ji, the third prince, the fourth prince, the seventh prince, Han Shangqian, and the eleventh prince. In addition, two masked women came in with them. The two are graceful, similar in shape, and similar in dress. One of the women, when walking, is next to thirteen intentionally or unintentionally, and whispers something from time to time. Shisan''s expression was as calm as before, but he didn''t get far away from the woman. Just when Hua Yuman was in a bad mood, the woman suddenly tilted and leaned on shisan''s arm. Shisan actually helped her, which made Hua Yuman very unhappy in the secret box. There is a special secret box, in which people can see all the people entering from the outside, but others can''t see the people inside. This is designed by Mo Ziting for her. She didn''t find it useful before, but now she wants to rush out for no reason. Qingqing and Yintao also saw it, and their faces were not very good. They looked at the eyes of their little family, which seemed to be spitting fire. They blinked and comforted: "Miss, don''t think too much." Hua Yuman gave a hum and stopped looking. Soon, there was a loud noise from the box next to them. They sat next door. Without sitting for a while, they heard the laughter of women. When Hua Yuman heard the laughter, he was inexplicably agitated and couldn''t eat the delicious food. His ears stood up. He wanted to hear what the people next door were saying and laughing. "Miss, shall we go over?" Yintao also wanted to listen to it, but the sound insulation effect of the box was so good that if it wasn''t very loud, they couldn''t really hear it. Qingqing suddenly screwed up her eyebrows and said in a depressed way: "that woman actually brought vegetables to the 13th Prince..." Hua Yuman was even more unhappy when he heard this. After a long time, he said coldly, "did he eat it?" Qingqing was surprised to find that her young lady was angry. She hesitated for a moment and answered truthfully, "eat I''ll eat it. " Hua Yuman stood up and threw down his chopsticks. "Let''s go!" "Miss, is it not good for us to pass like this?" Silver peach quickly grabbed his miss, for fear that for a while Miss and Prince 13 quarrel. Hua Yuman glared at her, "who said I''m going to pass, I mean, let''s go and go back." "Oh, oh! Good Yintao stands up straight, opens the door and follows the young lady. Qingqing also quickly followed up. In the box on the other side, a woman giggled, "since the 13th Prince is willing to eat the food I''m carrying, then we will solve the problem of leaving the sea. I really envy the thirteen princesses In fact, if the thirteen princes want to, I''d like to be a little girl. It''s OK to be a concubine or a concubine... " Shisan said calmly: "girl, what''s the need? My love in this life has been applied to one person. If there are more people, I''m afraid I''m afraid the girl will regret it Thirteen''s words just finished, the seventh prince also coldly answered, "it''s not true, thirteen younger brother didn''t like many women around him, except thirteen princess, who was cruel to everyone else. A few days ago, a concubine in his family was pregnant and said that if she died, she would die. Girl, you''d better choose another one! " That woman a Leng, quickly laughed, "I Wu Ruyi is not an ordinary person, also won''t easily die, life is still very hard." Thirteen after listening, it is the Yin side of the hook of the lower lip, "unless your head is made of cold iron." The smile on Wu Ruyi''s face immediately froze. She looks at the smiling face. Is the man who fits her taste indifferent to her? Cold iron head? You know, sometimes her head is harder than cold iron. The rice snow trace swept Wu Ruyi one eye, also ruffian Pi''s smile, "and a cold iron head, must be how ugly! Witch girl, come and eat the food. It''s been a long time. Everyone hasn''t moved except our thirteen princes. People who don''t know think it''s poisoned! " Li Ji and the third prince also quickly called Wu Ruyi and Wu Rufeng, "have a taste. Today''s food is a new style of Hefeng restaurant..." Wu Ruyi took a look at the prince and finally picked up the chopsticks to eat. But thirteen this time actually stood up, coldly way: "you eat slowly, I am a little ahead of time." With that, thirteen of them nodded and left, leaving a table of people looking at each other. The rice snow trace immediately called up, "come on, today these dishes are more than a thousand jin, what you eat is a strange and taste, but who treats you today?"Li Ji''s face became stiff. Wu Ruyi proposed to come to the Hefeng restaurant for dinner. At first, no one said who would treat him. He thought that the thirteen younger brother would pay because there were two of them, but now the thirteen younger brother is gone. This The third prince knew that Li Ji was a poor man now, so he didn''t speak, so he wanted to see his joke, and motioned the fourth prince to keep quiet. When the seventh prince saw that they did not speak, he said with a smile: "the witch girl will subdue the demons and demons for us to leave the country. Naturally, we will invite each other to this meal." The seventh prince said it cleverly. He used us. Naturally, it means that we all have to bear it. Only in this way can we have sincerity. "Yes, yes, our brothers sincerely invite the witch girl..." Li Ji quickly agreed, and others nodded. When Prince 13 left, Wu Ruyi was a little absent-minded, but he began to eat. At the table, he would bring food to Wu Rufeng. The two sisters seemed to have a good relationship. On the other side, Hua Yuman is sitting in his room after he returns to the thirteen kings'' mansion. Suddenly, Xuemeng jumps in from the window. As soon as his paw is loose, a letter falls into Hua Yuman''s arms. She touched Xuemeng''s head and opened the letter, which was written by baigeng. She said that the green spirit flower and the heart of the sky sent by Linfeng had been received. In addition, three days ago, they found a rare purple gold mine in a mountain range in Hefeng city. If they want to mine it, they need a lot of people and extra planning and construction. At present, they need a lot of money. Hua Yuman asks Qingqing to pay off the income of Hefeng restaurant. She thinks that the money is still less. Finally, she takes the key to the storeroom inside and outside the palace that shisan keeps for her and directly asks someone to lead the carriage. Big boxes and small boxes of gold and silver were all transported out, and the whole Royal Palace''s storeroom was empty by Hua Yuman. The housekeeper stood beside him and looked heartbroken. It''s rare for the master to use the gold and silver in the storehouse, so there are two people in the inner storehouse and two people in the outer storehouse. The more they accumulate, the more they are now full, but the princess is empty all at once, which makes him feel very sad! "Princess, why do you need so much silver?" Hua Yuman didn''t look at the housekeeper''s pain at all. He said with a smile: "learn from the great prince, empty the palace and run away!" "Ah..." The housekeeper was completely silly. Isn''t it true! It must not be true! However, when he came back to his senses, the princess had already led the people away, and she seemed to have a big burden on her. Was she really going to run away from home? No, no, he must inform the master quickly. The housekeeper hasn''t run so fast for a long time, but today he ran so fast that he almost ran into his master and couldn''t stop the car. "Master, all the money in the house has been taken away by the princess..." The housekeeper looked frightened. Thirteen one Zheng, little feather ran away? It''s impossible. Seeing that he didn''t believe it, the housekeeper said anxiously: "the princess said that she wanted to learn from the eldest prince and princess. She emptied all the gold and silver jewelry in the palace and ran away. She Wang Ye, she has just left, and And it''s a big burden. It''s true. " Thirteen threw a packet of snacks to the housekeeper, gritted his teeth and said, "run? The most she can do is run from the head of the bed to the end of the bed. " Said, a gust of wind like disappeared. A moment later, shisan was in a good mood to carry the cute little "thief" back, and directly from the carriage. He smiles and kisses her on her angry face for several times. "Lady, how can I go out and run with money? There''s a sweet and intimate man. Welcome to repack it." As soon as the master brought the princess back, the housekeeper shook his head bitterly, and the master fell ill again. However, the disease need not be treated, very good, ha ha! In this palace, there are still princesses who are more popular and happy. Ha ha! If you can add a little master, it will be perfect! The rice snow mark that just came back saw housekeeper this again sigh and shake head, again silly smile of appearance, can''t help but also in the heart fiercely boast thirteen one. This from thirteen is more and more shameless, more and more cheeky, however, from the girl seems not to eat this set of ah! Just thinking about it, I heard a "bang" in the room, the pillow flew out, hit the table, thirteen favorite jade pot broken. Hua Yuman said: "what are you hiding from? The jade pot is broken." Thirteen''s figure flashed, and he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her lips. "I didn''t want to hide, I just wanted to kiss you." "But you hide. If you don''t, the jade pot will break." Hua Yuman is still not satisfied with being brought back by shisan directly, and doesn''t give her face at all. At that time, there were many people watching on the roadside, so they didn''t have face. Thirteen chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. If the jade pot is broken, it will be broken as long as the little feather is not angry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 "Hum!" She turned away from him. She now has reason to believe that he just knows that he is angry, so he must be deliberately robbing himself back so quickly without saying a word. Thirteen seized her resistant hand, held the angry little thing firmly in his arms, chin against her head, and said gently and seriously: "that woman used chopsticks when carrying vegetables. I only took one mouthful of the whole banquet, and it was the first one. Saliva, I only eat feathers After hearing this, Hua Yuman was surprised and annoyed, and a little embarrassed. She pushed him away and said, "I don''t care if you eat it or not, what you eat." Thirteen sighed a little in his heart. It turned out that little feather was so jealous that he ignored people. It was terrible. He did not give up his heart to hold her more tightly, "I know you are next door to me, I had planned to go to dinner with you later, but you left. Little feather, don''t you understand what I mean? " He asked her to face up to herself. Today, she went with Wu Ruyi. It was just the order of her father, and they really asked for help. Hua Yuman bites her lips and doesn''t speak. She believes him, but it doesn''t affect her anger. Perhaps, it was shisan who was too good at acting and doting on her. She was the first in everything. At this moment, when she saw that he was close to another woman, she was directly disgusted. "Little feather, no matter what happens, believe me and don''t leave me, you know?" Thirteen''s voice was a little scared. Compared with little feather''s love, he was more afraid of her leaving him. It seems that from the beginning, at the moment when little feather bumps into him, she bumps into her heart, and goes deeper and deeper day by day. His love for her seems to be an instinct, a persistent instinct that he can''t control himself. Hua Yuman is silent. She knows she shouldn''t be so angry, but she can''t control her emotions. Xiaoyu didn''t speak. Shisan felt that he was going to be crazy. He didn''t dare to force her. He was afraid that she would be more angry, so he just held her tightly and didn''t let her leave. "If you are still angry, I will have a monkey with you..." Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing and gave birth to a monkey. That''s Tingting''s saying, which is more lovely than that of a baby. Smile, feather smile! Thirteen''s mood suddenly brightened up. Little feather''s smile is like the sunshine in the sky. It''s so warm and bright that it suddenly lights up his world. He turns around with little feather happily and kisses her lips. Hua Yuman was gradually addicted. Suddenly, a picture flashed through her mind. She said without thinking: "I saw that woman fall into your arms on purpose, and you helped her." Thirteen body pause for a moment, buried in the small feather neck of the head down bad kiss twice, and then smirk, "small feather, your husband I''m so wronged, that wuruyi deliberately fell down, I didn''t help, I just carried some internal force to bounce her away..." Hua Yuman blinked in disbelief. She saw it with her own eyes. "Little fool, you are so far away from me, and it''s a possibility to see it. I swear, I didn''t help her, let alone hold her. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Michelle mark. He was beside me at that time." As soon as his voice fell, Michelle trace''s bantering voice rang outside the door. "Well, I promise him that I didn''t hold or help him. Li shisan, such a heartless bad man, can''t be so troublesome to show false love to other women. From the girl, you eat vinegar is really earth shaking ah Hua Yuman in the room blushed. She was teased. She bit her lower lip to sulk. She was only a little angry. She didn''t do anything or lose her temper. How could it be earth shaking. "No, my little feather is lovely. I''m very happy that I''m in my heart, and it''s so important..." Shisan speaks for Xiaoyu, and by the way throws a cup out to make Michelle scar shut up. Hua Yuman chuckled with a puff. There was schadenfreude about Michelle''s being beaten, and he didn''t understand his complicated little woman''s mind. Originally, now such feeling is love? After this time, the relationship between shisan and Xiaoyu seems to have risen a step and become more loving. The next day, when Wu Ruyi invited the 13th prince to dinner, Hua Yuman also went with him, and the place was still Hefeng restaurant. For the arrival of the thirteen princesses, Wu Ruyi is not very happy in her heart, but she does not show up, but eagerly greets the thirteen princesses to have dinner with Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman also looked at Wu Ruyi and Wu Rufeng seriously. Even when they ate, they were wearing veils, so they ate very slowly. However, from the body shape, they should both be good-looking, otherwise they would not feel so good about themselves. This time, Wu Ruyi came for the 13th, because she only invited the 13th. "Thirteen princesses, you must have burned some incense in your last life to marry such a noble and affectionate man as thirteen princes." Wu Ruyi also looks at Hua Yuman carefully. In her opinion, the thirteen princesses are not so good either. They look soft and weak. They look like a lady of a big family. They don''t like to talk too much. It''s no use just having a beautiful face. They don''t attract people at all.Don''t men all like gentle and charming women? The thirteen princesses can''t get the favor of the thirteen princesses all their lives. Hua Yuman took a look at her and said calmly: "witch girl is wrong. I didn''t do anything good in my last life. On the contrary, I met too many villains and traitors in my last life. They want me to die everywhere. In this life, I cherish my life! God is afraid that it is for the sake of mending me that I meet Liyang, so no one can take it away. If someone comes up with his idea, I''ll make her regret it again in this world! If the other party is an interesting person, wait for the next life. In the next life, maybe others will have a chance. " Hua Yuman''s words made Wu Ruyi and Wu Rufeng look silly. They were too shocked. Should we say that the thirteen princesses were arrogant or not. How can she guarantee that her man can be consistent with her all her life. Besides, beauty is easy to grow old. In ten or twenty years, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a more beautiful woman to replace her. After hearing this, shisan was very satisfied. His heart was warm. He liked Xiaoyu''s arrogance, but "In the next life, no other woman has a chance. No matter where I am in my next life, I will only wait for the arrival of little feather Thirteen love words let Hua Yuman heart a warm, sweet smile. Li Yang so good, she will not let go, also not willing to let go! Wu Ruyi''s hand tightly pinched on her own leg, and the pain made her wake up a little bit, while Wu Rufeng, who had been silent all the time, sneered, "everyone would say that if it wasn''t for us, I can''t say that after a few months, there would be a lot of sorrow for leaving the country. Who knows if there were royal children and you among the dead people. Without life, you can only pursue your true love in your next life. " Wu Rufeng''s words are all threats. Hua Yuman is not stupid and naturally understands them. However, she doesn''t think so. "If it''s difficult to leave the country, the dead are certain. It''s hard to say who it is. Maybe even you are not sure." "You..." Wu Rufeng stood up and pointed to Hua Yuman. She was so angry that she didn''t expect that the thirteen princesses would curse her to death in front of her. Hua Yuman snorted, "what are you excited to do? You said it yourself. There are so many sorrows everywhere. Who can guarantee that you are immortal? Of course, you are no exception." "Elder martial sister, let''s go." Wu Rufeng angrily stood up and walked out. Wu Ruyi takes a look at Hua Yuman and stands up. He just takes a step. However, he listens to Hua Yuman''s cold way: "please pay the bill before you leave. The people of the sorcerer family should not just treat and don''t pay!" Wu Rufeng was shocked, and Wu Ruyi''s face was instantly livid. She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t worry, we have a lot of money. You are cruel, but soon you will regret it Hua Yuman slowly stood up, word by word, extremely cold swept two people a look, "want to revenge? Or in the dark? It doesn''t matter. If I make any mistakes with the people around me, I''ll take them from you witches, and I''ll definitely make you look good. " "Xiaoyu''s words are also what I mean. I hope the two girls will consider everything clearly." Shisan also got up, helped xiaobadminton in front of him and made a special remark. "You Let''s go Wu Ruyi takes Wu Rufeng and leaves with a blue face. After the two left, Hua Yuman sat down and said with a weak chin: "Liyang, do you think the people of the Wushen clan are more terrible than the people of the Phoenix clan?" Thirteen hugged her and sat on his own leg, and said with a smile, "are you afraid? Just now, little feather is very powerful. I love you so much. " Then he gave her a big kiss on the cheek. "I like being protected by my wife." This shows that little feather will never give up on him at any time, which makes his heart sweeter than honey. If the people of the sorcerer family offend, they offend. Anyway, most of the people who come to help with conditional exchange will turn against the purpose after the event, but he doesn''t care. For the sake of little feather, he is not afraid even if he is against the whole world. Suddenly, there was a roar, and the earth seemed to shake a few times. "Liyang, again, is that kind of feeling..." Hua Yuman is still in shock. The nightmare of a while ago is coming again. Is it hard to move again? Thirteen also tightened his eyebrows. A possibility flashed through his heart, so he was even more upset. In order to verify the idea in his heart, he hugged the little feather and kissed it again. His behavior was more fanatical than before. At this time, the shaking of the earth became more obvious. As soon as the action of thirteen stopped, the shaking stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Thirteen eyebrows instantly tight wrinkle, the heart also seems to sink to the bottom of the sea, this in the end is how to return a responsibility? The land away from the city is not an accident. Now I think it is more like a warning. There was also Li Hai. At that time, he was kissing little feather, and then there was something different "Little feather!" Thirteen''s voice trembled and hugged the people around him. For the first time, he felt flustered in his heart. Hua Yuman seems to have thought of something, in order to verify her inner guess, she took the initiative to kiss shisan, but this time it was different from what she thought, nothing happened. However, when she kisses her thirteen times, when she turns passive into active, the shaking movement appears again. Although it is much weaker than before, it is real and can be felt. Hua Yuman sighed, gently pushed away thirteen, and his look became extremely dignified. "Liyang, I feel like we are cursed!" The word came out of little feather''s mouth, and thirteen was silent. Maybe, in fact, it was more serious than curse. Little feather can kiss him, but he can''t kiss her. This abnormality makes shisan think more. Such overbearing possessiveness is more like a man It''s supposed to be someone who doesn''t like him getting close to little feather. It''s just, who could it be? Which man around them is strong enough to give such a warning? You know, even he can''t make the whole city move and the sea monster move. "Liyang, I want to do divination for you once!" Hua Yuman suddenly looked at shisan seriously and made a decision in his heart. You know, she never deliberately helped her relatives and friends to do divination, because she wanted to do everything according to God''s will, and they didn''t want to do divination. Now, she is very nervous and wants to help Li Yang do divination. Thirteen grinned and rubbed her head. "It''s not that it''s directly related to you. Can''t you do divination?" He knows without divination that divination can''t come out. Hua Yuman didn''t give up. He pulled a petal from his head and put it in shisan''s hand. He held his breath and tried to concentrate and gather all his energy It''s just that she had to stop because of the stabbing pain in her mind. She had never been like this, never had there been such a strange situation in divination. In the past, she used to help her elder brother to do divination. She was very careful and could do some divination. When she counted her parents, it was a blank at most, but it was never like this. "Feather, take it easy. It''s just divination. As long as our hearts are together, no one can separate us. " Thirteen took her hand and gently rubbed the tightly tightened eyebrows for her. "Liyang, I''m going to the cliff sea!" Hua Yuman looked at thirteen seriously. She thought that only when she went to that place could she solve the mystery in her heart. Although shisan didn''t want her to go, he still nodded at the moment, "OK, we''ll go after the busy work over here." "Well." Hua Yuman nodded, suddenly lost his mind, because her mind unexpectedly emerged the figure of Fengmo River, his hair is so long, he stood in a group of scenes looking at himself, smiling at himself gently, but the smile is so sad, so lonely "Feather, I''ll take you back!" Thirteen saw the little woman in his arms in a daze again, and showed the kind of sad expression he had never seen before. His heart was beating suddenly, and he didn''t like this kind of feeling very much. Maybe they really need to go to the cliff sea. However, at present, there are still matters of the witches and leaving the sea to be dealt with. If you want to go, you will not be able to start immediately. "Good. Let''s go back! " Hua Yuman jumps down from shisan and leaves Hefeng restaurant together with him. Back to the palace, shisan and MI Xuechen go to the palace again. Shisan is afraid that Xiaoyu is bored, so he asks Jueming to take Mo Ziting to the palace to chat with Xiaoyu. Mo Ziting a face saw Hua Yuman''s not happy, she patted oneself side position, told man son to sit over. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Hua Yuman sighed, and told her about the strange things that happened when she was intimate with shisany. Mo Ziting was shocked. Is it difficult to get to the earthquake which is not a natural phenomenon before leaving the city? If so, it means that there is a big secret hidden in it, an unexpected answer for everyone. "Man''er, this kind of situation should only appear. I think it''s not possible to curse. It''s more like a threat or warning. According to what you say, it should be aimed at the 13th prince. Otherwise, why do you kiss him? Once he kisses you, there will be all kinds of situations. But if it''s a mortal, who has the ability to cause such a big disturbance? " Mo Ziting''s rhetorical question made Hua Yuman fall into thinking. Her side, if on the strong, in addition to Li Yang, is Michelle trace them.No, there are also people of the Feng nationality. The array of the Feng nationality is also very powerful. Feng Mohan and Feng mohi are both very powerful. But, is it related to them? She can''t figure it out, so she lies on the table in a daze. I don''t know how long later, the sound of Ding Ding Dong on the roof made Hua Yuman feel strange, so she went outside to see. The scene made her eyes open again. Hail? It''s midsummer. How can it hail? Mo Ziting also thinks it''s incredible. She intuitively thinks that it''s not a natural phenomenon. When she turns around, she sees the crystal stone spinning on her head. If it wasn''t for the sunlight, Mo Ziting won''t find it. Just when she wanted to remind man Er, she saw that the hail fell to the ground and soon turned into some black and smelly liquid. A gust of wind came, and Mo Ziting and Hua Yuman standing at the door were infected with this liquid. Hua Yuman frowned and didn''t like the smell, so he covered his nose and mouth, pulled Mo Ziting back to the room and closed the door. "Man, I''m going to wash. I smell like vomiting." Mo Ziting covers her mouth and has symptoms of dryness. Pregnant, she couldn''t smell the fishy smell, and her stomach suddenly turned. Hua Yuman thinks about it, raises her hand and throws the crystal stone from her own array. A rain gathering array is formed in the blink of an eye. The rain is pouring down and quickly washes away the black liquid outside. She is relieved. "Tingting, I''ll ask Qingqing to give you her clothes. Change your clothes!" Mo Ziting nodded. The smell of the clothes on her body was really bad, so she didn''t insist any more. Yintao also brought her clothes. Hua Yuman decided to take a bath before changing. Because Mo Ziting is pregnant, she can''t swim in the hot spring. Hua Yuman goes to the hot spring pool alone. Take off clothes, she just into the water, feel a line of sight, she sensitive turn around, but did not see people, she frowned. Was that an illusion? She swam in the water for a while, at this time, a figure flashed, appeared in the swimming pool, and this time did not hide, directly walked toward Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman swam around and suddenly raised her eyes. When she saw Feng yuexun with white hair standing on the bank and looking at herself, she opened her eyes in surprise. "Why are you?" Feng Yue Xun stopped and stopped very close to her. Her eyes fixed on her arm. It seemed that she was unwilling to ask, "have you got married with Prince 13?" Hua Yuman''s eyes were wide open and he looked at Feng yuexun strangely. "The question you asked is so strange." She and Li Yangyuan have nothing to do with him? Does Feng yuexun really just ask this? "Answer me." Feng Yue Xun''s tone was tight for a few minutes. The elder brother said that the thirteen princesses still had the sand in their hands, but now there was no more. Big brother doesn''t lie, but Hua Yuman''s face cooled down and his voice was cold. "I don''t have to tell you such a private thing. You are also a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. Aren''t you ashamed to ask this question?" Feng yuexun''s face was stiff, her cheeks were slightly red, but soon she was cold again, "please answer me, it''s very important to me!" Her tone was very serious, and she didn''t ask casually. Hua Yuman thought deeply for a moment and gave the answer, "although I don''t know why you must know, I''m the princess of the 13th prince. It''s normal for me to round the house. Do you need to break into the palace to ask this kind of question? By the way, you did that weird hailstorm before, didn''t you? What would you do? Let me change my clothes and see if I have the palace sand in my hand? " Feng Yue smoked a Zheng, the next moment is to smile, "you are really smart." The hail was really formed by her array, in order to make Hua Yuman change her clothes. She wanted to make sure whether she had the palace guard sand on her hand. "When did you come round?" Feng Yue Xun suddenly asked again. Hua Yuman frowns. Is Feng yuexun too broad? Seeing that Hua Yuman didn''t speak, Feng yuexun sighed, "I wish I never knew you! He likes you, you know? I like it very much If you don''t know Hua Yuman, you will not be like today. You are always absent-minded for no reason. You can''t love, you can''t let go, and you can''t, so you have to suffer and lose. It''s very painful to see. Now how happy Hua Yuman is, how painful his heart is. Hua Yuman is stunned. Is Feng Mo cold? Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and her memory went back to the time when she first saw Feng Mohan At that time, she was taking a bath, and Feng Mohan suddenly appeared At that time, although she hid in the water, Feng Mohan should have seen something. At that time She should have a palace guard on her hand. Hard to, because that time, Feng Mo cold face misunderstood what? Perhaps, he thought that she and Liyang were just a fake marriage? No roommate became a real husband and wife, so he had such a mind on himself?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Thinking of this, she looked at Feng yuexun with a sad face and said seriously, "it''s in the burning mountain My understanding with your elder brother has never been determined by me. The reason why Liyang and I didn''t get married early in the morning is that I was too young and he promised my father. Fengyuexun, in fact, I am very grateful to you and your elder brother, so please advise your elder brother. I don''t want him to misunderstand anything, and I don''t want to be your enemy in the future. But if one day we come to the opposite, I will never be soft on you or him. " Hua Yuman has said good and bad things. It''s their business to listen or not. For Feng Mo Han, she is really grateful, because he is very serious to make her array, although sometimes make her a little uncomfortable, but he has never done anything to himself. Feng Yue Xun looked at her deeply and nodded for a while, "I know. I''ll tell you what you said. I''m sorry for what happened today. Goodbye With that, fengyuexun disappeared in the swimming pool. Hua Yuman stayed in the water for a while, cold face quietly on the shore, put on clean clothes, she went to the nine night tower, but she did not put on the flag of the arrival of flower language, but lay inside for a rest. Before long, Xuemeng appeared. She arched huayuman''s arm. Huayuman opened her eyes when she saw it. When she saw it, she hooked her lower lip, touched it on its soft hair, and murmured: "I haven''t asked you to send letters and things recently. Where have you been playing?" Snow dream sobbed twice and rubbed against her. Hua Yuman closed his eyes and patted Xuemeng''s body unconsciously. Suddenly, she sat up and stretched out her hand to take out a long snow colored hair from Xuemeng''s hair. Her breath suddenly cooled down and straightened her curled hair This snow-white hair is even longer than her people. No, it''s as long as her height, and it''s very soft. Her hands tremble slightly. She suddenly understands that it''s Fengmo River''s long hair, and it''s Fengmo River''s hair with long hair. She cold face will snow dream to the front, carefully checked a turn, and then very seriously asked: "snow dream, you have not seen the Phoenix ink river?"? Where is he? " Snow dream sobbed twice, grabbed her sleeve, as if to take her away. Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment and put Xuemeng on the ground. The little thing ran away in the blink of an eye. After running for a certain distance, he looked back at her as if he wanted her to keep up. Hua Yuman pauses and follows Xuemeng jumps away from jiuxiao tower, takes her into an old street, and disappears into darkness in the blink of an eye. Hua Yuman only felt the darkness in her eyes. If she didn''t feel Xuemeng biting her clothes and dragging her forward, she would quit. Fortunately, the darkness soon dispersed, and a little light flashed in front of my eyes. In an instant, the whole sky lit up, and a burst of flower language came Sea of flowers This is Hua Yuman''s first feeling of seeing this place. She had never seen a place where there were so many flowers, which were endless and fragrant. The whole air was full of sweet smell, but the fragrance seemed very light and not boring at all. The snow dream has disappeared. Hua Yuman stood in the same place and took a deep breath. He blinked his eyes many times. He wanted to know if it was a dream or an illusion. However, no matter how many times she blinked, the picture in front of her was so vivid and real. She picked a peony that was closest to her, touched the petals and lines, and felt it for a moment. After a moment, she was shocked and widened her eyes. These flowers have been blooming for 2000 years and never withered How is that possible? Soon, some inexplicable pictures came to her mind, and she remembered that she had been kissing Li Yang in a place full of flowers All of a sudden, she ran forward quickly. Before she ran far away, she saw a man lying on a piece of grass. His long hair covered the whole grass. His hair covered the man''s face. But Hua Yuman knew that this man must be FengMo river. She ran past in a hurry and eagerness, but the man seemed to be asleep and motionless. Just as she squatted beside him, trying to lift his long hair and look at the face, an arm encircled her waist, and a gentle and helpless voice rang out in her ear, "if a bad guy leads you here, are you stupid?" With that, he made a little effort, and Hua Yuman lay on his arm. Before she had time to exclaim, she saw that there were circles of black water lines on her head. With a flick of Fengmo River''s hand, those black water lines disappeared. "If this kind of thing follows you in the future, destroy it." With that, Fengmo River raised Hua Yuman''s left hand and brushed her fingers. A green light beat. The next moment, four jade combs appeared in Fengmo River''s hand. Hua Yuman was shocked, "what are you doing?" She wanted to get up, but she found that she couldn''t move, so she could only stare anxiously at Feng Mo river.Feng Mo Xi took a look at her, did not speak, put the four spiritual combs in the palm of her hand, and gently grasped them. The four spiritual combs turned into a mass of light green powder. Then he got up, scattered her long hair, took away the hairpin on her head, and sprinkled the light green powder on her hair gently and evenly. With fingers as combs, she combed her long hair gently. With a flash of green light, Hua Yuman''s hair grew a lot in an instant, and it also had an endless appearance. Hua Yuman was just a fool for a moment. "You What the hell are you doing? " Hua Yuman panics. She doesn''t know what fengmoxi is doing. Although she thinks he won''t hurt herself, his behavior is so strange that she can''t help but make people afraid. "Bring out all the spiritual power of these things, and then destroy them. You don''t need these things. " "What?" Hua Yuman didn''t understand. Feng Mo brook stretched out her hand and patted her head, "more words, I will kiss you!" Hua Yuman closes her mouth, because she can''t move now. She doesn''t dare to fight with FengMo river. Feng Mo Xi glanced at her with his spare light and gave a light smile. He grabbed her hand again, took off the ring from her hand, took out a ring full of aura, shook his palm, took out all the petals and spring, butterfly and golden feather, and put them in the palm of his hand again When everything turned to pieces, Hua Yuman seemed to hear his own heartbreaking voice. Her heart pulled cool pull cool, want to ask and dare not make a sound, so can only stare at him, efforts to stare at him. This time, fengmoxi still smeared all the smashed hair on her hair. This time, her head grew a lot more. Hua Yuman only felt that the whole space was full of her and his long hair, black and white, very naked. After finishing this, FengMo river seems to be a little tired and gasps for a long time. At last, he holds Hua Yuman up and lets her sit on his own leg. His cold lips kiss her eyes and eyebrows. Suddenly, a bead of water comes out slowly from her eyebrows Fengmo River reached out and held the bead that seemed to be formed by water. His big hand stroked Hua Yuman''s chest, and another green bead appeared in his hand at the same time. The two beads collided on his hand, and Hua Yuman''s hair was immediately nourished by some kind of spiritual liquid. Each hair was full of water, dark and bright. It felt much better than before, and looked like a dream. Just when Hua Yuman thought it was over, FengMo river held her hairpin Hua Yuman refused to say anything this time. She yelled angrily: "don''t destroy it..." Without it, how will she play Huayu? Her identity will be exposed, and her family will be in trouble. Feng Mo River looked at her one eye, hand a wave, lifted the ban on her body, "there get up to walk to see." Hua Yuman got up from the ground. Just as he was about to stand up, the heavy hair on his head pulled her down. How funny the posture was. Hua Yuman immediately suffered. The hair on her head is too much, too heavy, like a kilo weight, tied to a mountain, and now her scalp is still tearing like pain. Looking at the way she fell down, Feng Mo River couldn''t help laughing, "do you want me to help you?" Hua Yuman spits out a bad breath, unwilling to say: "please help." Feng Mo Xi smiles and breaks the hairpin. The hairpin is crushed by him and still boils on her hair. The flowers on the hairpin are thrown on Hua Yuman''s clothes at will. "From now on, your divination ability is gone!" "What? What did you say? " Hua Yuman was so shocked that she stood up and grabbed the collar of fengmoxi. "What did you do to me?" Fearing that she was too hard to carry, Feng Mo Xi held Hua Yuman, who was only up to his neck, a little higher and looked at him head-on. "The great earthquake of leaving the country, the sea monster awakened from the sea, the strange phenomenon that will appear when you make love with Li shisany, just because of the power of flower language on you, this mysterious power will produce a mysterious atmosphere Your power of divination is the power that everyone in the demon world wants to seize. No, or many human beings also want your power... " "Man." Feng Mo river suddenly gently called her, hand stroked her long hair, "and one more thing you must remember, before you reach the age of 18, don''t have children, even if you have children, you should beat them before they are formed." "For Why? " Hua Yuman asked. This Feng Mo River''s words are strange, and the management is very wide, even if she has a baby or not. FengMo river was silent. After a long time, he said: "you can hardly forget that in the last life, even if you died, someone wanted to chop you into 9981 pieces. Don''t you want to know who that person is?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Hua Yuman''s body seems to have been poured with ice water for thousands of years, and the whole person''s energy and spirit are exhausted. Her memory goes back to the last life when she fell from the jiuxiao tower and died The people seemed to be talking beside her body "Isn''t this the first lady of the former general''s mansion? After the house was destroyed, she escaped from death and was saved by the prince. Now she''s going to be the crown princess. How can she die?" "Murder?" "Who dares to murder the crown princess? Look at her protruding abdomen, she must be pregnant..." "You mean suicide? But it''s a happy thing to be pregnant. How can you commit suicide with your child? It''s impossible... " "Everything is possible. Haven''t you heard that the third prince once threatened that he would only love Hua Yuman, the eldest daughter of the Hua family, after drinking in Zui Meng Xuan. But three days ago, the third prince was split up by a car, and the crown prince personally supervised the punishment. Do you think that the third prince has enlarged the belly of the crown princess, so..." "Virgin, how can you have children?" "The master has orders. Even if the woman dies, she will be cut into ninety-nine eighty-one pieces!" "Yes..." Hua Yuman felt that her body was shaking and cold for no reason. She looked blankly at FengMo river. Why? Why does he know everything "Who is he? It''s hard to Isn''t it Leng Youyu or Li Ji? " Hua Yuman''s voice is trembling. It''s not just fear, it''s panic, it''s panic to FengMo river. Feng Mo Xi fondly stroked her head, "No. There was a man who wanted only one woman, but the woman sealed him. He loved and hated her He cursed that as long as a woman was pregnant before the age of 18, she would kill her in person. " "For Why? Will it be all right after eighteen? " Hua Yuman was confused. She wanted to believe it and didn''t want to believe it, so she was in a dilemma. Fengmoxi was silent for a moment, and said sadly, "when you are 18 years old, the seal will be untied. As long as he sees you, he won''t kill you." How could that man really be willing to kill her In fact, as long as the girl goes to see him, nothing will happen, just "The man you said really has something to do with me?" Hua Yuman''s eyebrows were tightly tightened. Something flashed through her mind, but she didn''t catch anything. She was still at a loss. Feng Mo Xi sighed, "one day, you will understand everything." Now, he doesn''t want to tell her everything, because even if he says it, she may not believe it all. Hua Yuman suddenly squats on the ground. It seems that there is a needle sticking her in his mind. What is the pain that she has forgotten. Fengmo River looked at her with heartache, but her hand was heavily patted on her forehead. Hua Yuman felt that her head was going to be patted off. However, what surprised her was that the pain disappeared. Besides being at a loss, she seemed to forget why her head hurt just now. "Although your divination ability has disappeared, the spiritual power in your body is stronger and purer What''s more, what you have in your body is spiritual power, not the light and mysterious Qi you think. Spiritual power is higher than light and mysterious Qi, and it''s much more difficult to control. However, when you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can turn all intangible things into tangible things. On the contrary, tangible things can also become intangible, including human speed... " Fengmo River talked a lot, Hua Yuman listened to a 778, mood also from the beginning of doubt, depression, gradually become serious and peaceful. "What about Hua Yu?" After fengmoxi had finished talking about how she could practice, Hua Yuman asked. She is more concerned with the safety of her family and friends than with her profound spiritual skills. Now, she is not only the Royal diviner who left the country, but also the diviner of the three towers of the blue lake in the sea blue kingdom. At this point, her divination power has disappeared, which makes her how to go in the future. Feng Mo Xi shook his head, "this can only depend on your own way." Before the phantom God comb and Phoenix treasure Qi Yuanzhu, can let man Er perfect demonstration into another person, but now it can''t, in his view, lose those, man Er will be more happy. Because there are some things that she should not bear. He only complains that he woke up too late after his last deep sleep, which made her suffer all her life "Fengmoxi, who are you?" Hua Yuman once again asked the doubts in his heart. All kinds of signs show that fengmoxi must not be an ordinary person. He seems to know all the secrets about her and many things she doesn''t know. For example, the man he talked about, the man who loves and hates her, the mysterious man who is powerful enough to watch her at any time and even cause a great disaster in a city There was never such a person around her. FengMo river just looked at her and repeated, "one day you will understand!" Hua Yuman is depressed. One day, which day is it!"I want to know now. Will you tell me?" She winked at him, a face of pray, things to hear a little, she was very anxious. FengMo river was silent and silent. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that the story is too long for him to finish. Besides, he doesn''t know where to start. In addition, his time is running out. He wants to see her and have a good look at her instead of immersing himself in the memories. Therefore, he just picked up the important things to say. "You must keep in mind what I told you before. That person is already very manic because he can''t come out and can''t see you. If you want to let him know that you are pregnant when he doesn''t come out, he may do a lot of crazy things. Man, listen. I won''t hurt you Feng Mo River''s voice suddenly lightened a lot, the tone also increased a few minutes anxious. Hua Yuman nibbled his lower lip and asked, "have you lived for a long time? The flowers here are two thousand years old. Is the man you are talking about as old as these flowers? " In her opinion, the power that can lead to the earthquake is not possessed by ordinary human beings, and "Man!" Feng Mo River lightly called her a, "if I say, I won''t die, do you believe?" Hua Yuman nodded his head without thinking, "I believe it!" Because his long hair is so long, it is estimated that he has lived for hundreds of years! Thinking of this, all of a sudden, she was shocked. She pulled her hair and found that her long hair was like a stream. She was silly and said, "what should I do? If I go out with such long hair, people will think I''m a monster. " As for the little girl''s jumping thinking, fengmoxi seems to be familiar with it. The seriousness and sadness on his face recede. He points to the flower on her clothes and says with a smile: "this flower is actually a magic weapon for dressing. If you put it on your head, it will automatically help you comb your hair, and design the corresponding hairstyle according to your clothes. If you take off this flower, your hair will return to its present shape It''s too late... " Hua Yuman''s eyes were wide open in surprise, shaking hands to take off the flowers on her chest and get close to her hair. As a result, her long hair was wrapped up immediately at a speed invisible to the naked eye. She reached for the flower again, and her hair drifted down in a flash "Why didn''t I find this hairpin has such effect before?" Hua Yuman was just too surprised, so she didn''t find that the figure of FengMo river seemed to be much more transparent. "Silly girl, the power of a hundred flower hairpin lies in the hairpin body. The hairpin is inlaid with a woman''s favorite dressing magic weapon. You just can''t use it." "Then I can''t pick any more flowers?" She tried to pull a flower from the top of her head, but she still pulled out a petal, but she could no longer feel any flower language. Feng Mo River pointed to a flower beside her and said, "look here." Hua Yuman smell speech to see, see oneself side of that flower above missing a petal, she Zheng for a while, put the petal on the hand together in the past, that petal just made up the missing place. Hua Yuman looks at the garden with disbelief. Is it hard for her to pick all the flowers here before? "As you can see, this flower is the invisible space of this garden, and it belongs to you all the time. It''s just that you don''t have enough spiritual power, so you can''t get in at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Yuman is silent again. Feng Moxi says that she is too weak. Feng Mo Xi took a look at her and patted her on the head. But this time, the feeling of strength was lighter and more like touching. "Don''t be unconvinced. You''ve lost the mysterious power of Baihua hairpin and your natural power of divination. Your spiritual power is really weak. You must practice well in the future, you know? Don''t play too much, just be careful... " In the face of Fengmo River''s advice, Hua Yuman said unconvinced: "my petal control ability is very good, killing is no matter, where weak." Feng Mo Xi laughs, "that also kills a most common person at most, facing the strong, you can''t move." He approached her as if he didn''t move anything. Hua Yuman felt that her whole body strength was forbidden again. She couldn''t move at all. She was flustered until Feng Mo Xi''s face came up to her. "OK, OK, I''m a little weak. I''ll try my best in the future." "That''s good!" Feng Mo brook let go of her and closed her eyes. It seemed that her face was a little pale. Hua Yuman found that there was something wrong with FengMo river. She stared at him for a long time and asked seriously, "are you sick?" Feng Mo Xi shook his head, "I''m just tired and want to sleep!" "Oh, sleep. I won''t disturb you." Hua Yuman stood up, walked two steps, turned around and said, "how can I go back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 "Close your eyes, take two steps, and you''ll be able to go together." "Really? So simple? " Hua Yuman immediately closed his eyes. Feng Moxi just wanted to stop it, and Hua Yuman had disappeared. Feng Mo River sighed in the air. The girl didn''t even say goodbye, so she left. At this time, snow dream appeared again and rubbed on the clothes of FengMo river. Feng Mo River hands a flash, throw a small bag to snow dream, murmur way: "well protect her, help me give this to her." The voice just falls, the body of Feng Mo River becomes transparent, disappear finally. On the other side, Hua Yuman''s eyes were dark. When she came back, she was still in the nine night tower, but it was dark outside. As usual, she jumped off the jiuxiao tower. Originally, the set distance was in the dense forest outside the back wall of the jiuxiao tower. After passing the dense forest, she went to Hefeng restaurant. However, she was silly. She had already arrived at the door of Hefeng restaurant in a flash. Fengcaicheng just got off the road and saw her young lady standing at the door. She said, "young lady, the 13th prince came just now and asked if you have come." Hua Yuman "Oh" a, toward inside walked two steps, and then seemed to think of something, quickly toward the thirteen palace. She felt that she didn''t run a few steps, but she had already arrived at the gate of the palace. The speed was not very fast. She was frightened and afraid, biting her lips, and went into the house in silence. When the housekeeper saw the princess coming back, he ran over excitedly. "Princess, the master has been looking for you for a long time. Now he''s going to Washington. I''ll send someone to inform the master immediately." Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment and said with some depression: "well, I''d better go to Washington to find him!" With that, her figure shook and she disappeared. The housekeeper stared at the back of the princess for a long time. It took a long time for him to come back to his senses. "The lightness skill of the princess is as amazing as that of the master." Hua Yuman just arrived in Washington and found her elder brother standing at the door. As soon as she went up, Hua Yukang said in surprise: "man, where have you been? Prince 13 has been looking for you for a long time. That''s why I sent him away, ready to help find you. " Hua Yu''s face was bitter when he was in Manton. Is Li Yang playing hide and seek with her! See oneself baby younger sister bitter face not happy, Hua Yukang pushed her into the door, "father and mother are eating, come in to eat, I let people go to inform 13 prince." "Well." Hua Yuman wants to have dinner with his parents at home first, and then let Li Yang come here to find her. General Hua saw that as soon as Prince 13 left, his daughter came back. He couldn''t help asking, "man, are you having trouble with Prince 13?" Although the 13th Prince dotes on his daughter, the prince is always the prince. The life of the royal family is not as casual and free as that of the common people. His daughter, she knows, is not easy to get angry at ordinary times, but if she gets angry, nine cows can''t get back, just like her mother. Hua Yuman was stunned, "no!" She just went out and didn''t tell him before, but Qingqing and they knew that she was on the nine night tower. Maybe it was Li Yang who had been to jiuxiao tower and didn''t see her, so he looked for her everywhere. "How did the thirteen princes look for you everywhere? You must be angry and run out Mrs. Hua was also worried. My daughter has always been a clever and sensible, but because she is still young, she is always childish. It is possible for her to run away when she is angry. Hua Yuman shook his mother''s arm with a smile. "I''m not angry with him. I just went out to play without informing him. Don''t worry." Mrs. Hua patted the back of her daughter''s hand with a smile. "She ran out to play but didn''t tell him. She also said she wasn''t angry. Well, after a while, Prince 13 will come and go back with him. No matter whether you are angry or not, you have to be good, you know? You can''t be willful. " "Yes, my daughter, please obey my mother''s orders!" "You girl, come on, eat!" Mrs. Hua stretched out her index finger and poked her daughter''s forehead with a smile. This girl is more and more cheerful and lively. How can she be a princess. "Well." Hua Yuman first brought food for his parents, and then ate it with a smile. About a quarter of an hour later, shisan arrived in Washington. He had been looking for Xiaoyu like crazy for a long time. After leaving Washington, he didn''t go back to shisan palace directly. Instead, he went to jiuxiao tower again. There was no one in jiuxiao tower. He went to Hefeng restaurant again. After listening to fengcaicheng''s story, he rushed back to the palace again. There was no one there, so he didn''t come back It''s Washington again. At the moment, he looked at the little feather that he had just had enough to eat. He was really hungry, not hungry, but his heart was so hungry that he wanted to pounce on the little woman who couldn''t see her all day. Hua Yuman was also shocked by the hot hotline. She went over and pulled off his clothes. "Have you eaten yet?" Thirteen sighed and held her white hand, "No."He didn''t see her. He didn''t want to eat. He searched all over the city, but his people didn''t see her. For the first time, he felt that all his subordinates ate dry food. "Then you have dinner. I have something to tell you after dinner." Hua Yuman just wants to turn around and ask people to go to the kitchen again to prepare some food, but shisan hugs her tightly and refuses to let go. General Hua gave a light cough and told the housekeeper next to him, "let the kitchen prepare more food." "Yes." The housekeeper took a look at her and ran away immediately. "Man son, you accompany 13 princes again some, father and your Niang go to rest first." General Hua winked at his daughter. He thought that if there was something angry between them, they would have a meal and a chat in private. Looking at the prince''s eyes and the hands that always stuck on his daughter''s waist and refused to put down, he thought that his daughter was angry with Prince 13, so he decided to give them some personal space. "Yes, Dad." Hua Yuman cleverly answered, and then raised his eyes to see thirteen, nudged him, "sit down to eat." "Well." Thirteen then opened his hand lightly and sat down tightly against the little feather, but his eyes were still looking at her, "where have you been?" "Come back and tell me later, I have a lot to tell you." Hua Yuman doesn''t know what to say for a moment, and she needs time to sort it out. Thirteen see small feather to go home just willing to say, so after the meal came up, he picked a few at will to go. Hua Yuman held him, "no, you have to eat well. That''s what you said. Come and eat quickly. You can''t go back until you''re full. " Then he sat down to eat again. This time, he changed to Xiaoyu to help him carry vegetables. He was eating seriously and looked at her from time to time. He felt very sweet. It turns out that being taken care of by Xiaoyu is also such a happiness. Of course, he prefers to take care of her and do everything by himself, so from time to time he will take a bite of vegetables to feed her. Hua Yuman doesn''t refuse either. What he takes and what she eats, half an hour later, they leave Washington. They did not prepare the carriage, but walked in the street hand in hand, very comfortable. Because it was night, there was no one around. After walking for a while, Hua Yuman stopped and said in a soft voice, "I can get home in an instant. Do you believe it? Faster than you. " Thirteen said with a smile, "do you want to compete with me?" Hua Yuman nodded, "yes, compare with you, OK?" She also wanted to know how fast and how bad she was. Shisan didn''t want to agree, but he nodded when he saw Xiaoyu''s expectant face, "OK, but you can''t wander around. It''s just at the gate of the palace, OK?" "Well." Hua Yuman nodded, "I call to start, ready Start As soon as the words fell, Hua Yuman disappeared in the same place, but the thirteen moves did not move, because he found a terrible thing, he did not even see which direction the little feather disappeared from. This has never happened before. He knows how high his martial arts attainments are. In other words, no one can disappear without a trace under his eyes. At least, he has never met before. Not to think about it, he immediately went back to the palace. Sure enough, when he arrived at the palace, Xiaoyu was already sitting on the steps of the palace and throwing stones. The housekeeper stood at the door of the palace and stretched his neck to look out. When he saw his master coming back, he was relieved. "Master, why didn''t you come back with the princess? The princess has been waiting for you for a fragrance." After hearing this, his heart was agitated. You know, it only took him a little time to come back. In this way, little feather came back almost in one breath? At thirteen o''clock, he bowed his head, then picked up the unhappy little feather and strode into the house. After carrying Xiaoyu into the room, shisan closed the door and applied the sound insulation array. Then he held Xiaoyu''s unhappy face and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Liyang, I I My power of divination is gone. " Finally, she opened her mouth in this way. She had too many unknown mysteries to solve, but she didn''t want to bring others uneasiness and disaster. So she decided to hide part of it and didn''t mention the man who might love and hate her. Thirteen silent, the power of divination disappeared? What''s the meaning of this? Hua Yuman raised his left hand and reached in front of shisan. Before he opened his mouth, shisan had found out that the fingernails on Xiaoyu''s hand were no longer light green, which indicated that the four magic combs were missing. He looked dignified. "Why is it missing?" Hua Yuman sighed, "it''s FengMo river. He brought out all the spiritual powers in all my treasures, and then destroyed them all And then my hair grew so long! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 With that, Hua Yuman took the flowers off her head, and her long hair poured out and dragged all over the floor Shisan looked at the scene in shock, reached out and stroked her head. After a long time, she sighed, "I know." Said, will be a small feather tightly into the arms. No matter what the feather becomes, it''s his favorite feather. "Aren''t you afraid?" Hua Yuman raised his eyes and looked at him closely. Such a long hair, even her own feel strange, why does Li Yang look so calm? "Not afraid." Thirteen raised her face, which was more and more gorgeous, and gave her a kiss on her lips. "I think I know who that Phoenix ink stream is." "Who is it?" She asked in a dull way. "My master, qingxuanzun, once told me that before the three kingdoms were divided, there was a group of spiritual practitioners, namely the Xiuxian group. Long hair is their spiritual power mark. Fengmoxi should have used the spirit receiving skill for you." This is a kind of ancient forbidden skill, which is very wasteful of people''s cultivation. Ordinary people use this kind of forbidden skill, either dead or disabled. Even if it is a divine body, it will have to sleep for a hundred years If his master is right, then the identity of FengMo river is self-evident. He must not be an ordinary "person". Xiaoyu once said that he had seen FengMo river with long hair. At that time, he was suspicious, but he couldn''t believe it. Now looking at Xiaoyu with the same long hair, he had to believe it. Can achieve such a situation for a person, that man, likes the small feather! However, he was also surprised that he didn''t hate FengMo river. On the contrary, he had some inexplicable feelings in his heart. "Little feather, no matter how good other men are to you, you can''t like them, you know?" Thirteen hearts feel something. Looking at the charming little Feather set off by a dreamlike long hair, he bends down When it came to love, Hua Yuman pushed away thirteen, "Li Yang, can we not have children for the time being?" Thirteen sides have doubts, although he also thinks so, but little feather has never taken the initiative to say, what''s the matter today. "Little feather, children can not, but we can first think about our child''s name, last time you said it was called Li Li, are you sure?" He tapped her pretty nose. Hua Yuman immediately blushed, "how can I call this name? I''m just saying it for fun." Own child, how also can think of a normal name! "I''ll kiss you. You want to." "What do you think, Li Yang?" "Well." Shisan raised his face with a smile, gave her a kiss on her forehead, and then held her in his own arms. He said seriously, "Lizi, the son of heaven, is also the meaning of Fengzi excellence, and Xiaoyu likes to eat pears. His nickname is pear." Hua Yuman a listen to smile, from Yang name is really casual, but also very nice, she was satisfied with the nod, "that''s called from posture." The next morning, Hua Yuman woke up in shisan''s arms. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that shisan beside her had woken up. She was looking at herself with a look of doting and tenderness. "Good morning, feather!" Thirteen gave her a good morning kiss. There''s one thing he''s been thinking about all night. He must tell Xiao Yu today. "Good morning. Have you been awake for a long time? " Hua Yuman also has a sweet smile and is in a very good mood. "Well. Little feather, I''ve thought about it carefully. Now that your divination power has disappeared, why don''t we stop being the flower language... " Flower language is a kind of risk. It''s easy to put Xiaoyu in danger. Without those magic weapons, Xiaoyu can''t be divided into two people. He thinks it''s best to stop everything here. Hua Yuman is silent. She has thought about this problem, but she doesn''t know how to speak to the emperor. When Hua Yu was involved in the royal family, she could not use it. However, her identity was pushed too high. Now it''s hard for her to get away. She really didn''t know how to explain the emperor''s trust. Shisan also understood Xiaoyu''s worry, so he said seriously: "tell the emperor that you have fallen in love with someone, so your divination ability has disappeared. Without the divination ability, even if your father is not happy, he will never embarrass you. " "If the emperor asks me, who do I love? The emperor once said, "if you like someone in the future, you must tell him." That''s what she''s worried about. No longer when the flower language, she is nothing, just, whether all this round in the past, whether the emperor will let her go! Shisan was silent for a moment and said seriously: "if the emperor really does not let the flower language disappear, we will tell him the truth!" Although they may be punished as soon as the truth is told, he thought that Xiaoyu had a gold medal in his hand. At most, his father would be angry and disappointed with him.He didn''t want to be the supreme position in the ninth five year plan, so he didn''t care if his father was disappointed with him. What he wanted was always simple, just a small feather, an ordinary warm home, and a home with small feathers. "Is that really OK?" Hua Yuman hesitates. She always thinks that the risk factor is higher. If it''s done, she may get rid of the trouble caused by the title of flower language in the future. But if it''s not good, they may have a big trouble. "You have to face it. If you don''t do that, your identity of flower language will be torn down soon. Or, flower language will never appear again in the future, and it will disappear quietly. Even if you see the call, it can''t appear. That''s OK." Hua Yuman thought about it and thought that it was not good for her to disappear quietly. Whether it was for Li Guo or the emperor, she wanted to give an explanation to the emperor. After a moment''s hesitation, she nodded, "OK, I will go to the palace today." When she had finished her words, she saw the voice of Michelle mark ringing outside the door, "the flag on the nine night pagoda has risen from the thirteenth day." Thirteen frown, father emperor how this point to call flower language. "What''s going on in the palace?" Thirteen turned over and asked the snow mark outside the door. "Nothing happened." This is also the place that MI Xuechen couldn''t figure out, so he came to disturb Li shisan''s dream for the first time. After shisan lightly closed the door, Hua Yuman got up to wash. This time, she chose a dress that Hua Yu often wore, but she thought that there were no petals and butterflies on it. After hesitating for a moment, she called Jiu Er over and asked her to embroider some petals and butterflies on it. Nine son finally had something to do, she was very happy, hand speed is also very fast, an hour then embroidered, Hua Yuman put on clothes, put on top with left thirteen palace. When he was not at ease, he went out and followed him not far or near. It took Hua Yuman only a little time to go to the nine night pagoda. When he put on the flag symbolizing the flower language, Cheng Gonggong, who had been waiting under the nine night pagoda, went up immediately. When he saw the flower language, he was relieved. "Please wait here, girl. The Emperor will come right away." Hua Yuman was stunned, "does the emperor want to come here in person?" "Yes. Please wait a little longer. The emperor wants to approve a memorial and will come soon. " Cheng Gonggong''s tone has the piety which is rarely seen in ordinary times. Hua Yuman nodded, "OK, I''ll wait here. Mr. Cheng will come and have a rest." For the invitation of Hua Yu, Cheng Gonggong shakes his head and still insists on standing at the door of the ninth floor of the nine night tower. About a quarter of an hour later, the emperor came. He was wearing regular clothes. As soon as he entered the ninth floor, Duke Cheng left. Hua Yuman saluted the emperor, but the emperor waved his hand, "don''t be polite, sit down!" Hua Yuman sat down in fear and didn''t understand why the emperor came here this time. The emperor looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s rare to see you are afraid of me!" Hua Yuman also laughed, a little embarrassed smile, "I''m just afraid that today will let the emperor down." The emperor lightly picked next eyebrow, "Oh, say to listen to, how can certainly let me down." Hua Yuman took a look at the emperor, bit his lower lip and said seriously: "something happened yesterday. My divination ability disappeared. Maybe I can''t do divination any more." After hearing this, the emperor was silent for a while. He was not angry, but said seriously: "I hope the flower language will continue to exist. If you can''t do divination, you can cancel the divination project, as long as it appears when I need it." Hua Yuman opened his mouth in amazement and said, "emperor, is that ok?" What can flower language do without divination? The emperor patted the position beside him, "little girl of Hua family, come and sit down, and talk with me." Hua Yuman was shocked by the title of the emperor. How dare she sit down? She knelt down immediately, "Emperor I... " The emperor said with a smile: "you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll guess your identity when I give you the gold medal. You don''t have to be nervous. Get up Hua Yuman was even more shocked. She stood up nervously. She felt that her body was shaking. Did the emperor know that for a long time? But the Emperor didn''t say anything, and even gave her a gold medal to avoid death. In the face of Hua Yuman''s identity, he even pretended not to know anything. His normal expression can''t be normal any more. Looking at her frightened appearance, the emperor couldn''t help laughing again. "What that boy can find, how can I be ignorant in the drum..." In other words, it was shisan who refused to marry Hua Yu and vowed to marry Hua zean''s daughter, which made him pay attention to the little girl of the Chinese family and found that she had too much in common with Hua Yu. "Emperor, you You never said that I didn''t mean to deceive you. " Hua Yuman''s heart is flustered. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 "I know that I don''t blame you, but since the flower language already exists, it can''t disappear suddenly. I''m glad you can tell me truthfully that it''s no big deal not to be able to do divination. People with this mysterious power will be scared, coveted and even taken away by various forces What I need now is a kind of spiritual symbol of flower language. Li Guo and Hailan Kingdom have formed an alliance, and the connection between them is you... " Speaking of this, the emperor stopped for a moment, and then continued: "part of the reason why I want to promote your identity as Princess Lanyu is that I hope you can one day promote the reunification of the Three Kingdoms Do you understand my potential meaning? " Hua Yuman is silent. Is the unification of the Three Kingdoms? How can she, a little girl, promote the reunification of the Three Kingdoms? It''s hard to Is Liyang the emperor''s real choice for the successor to the throne? Thinking of this, her heart seemed to fall from a cliff into the deep sea Hua Yuman is silent. The emperor doesn''t speak. The whole nine night tower is quiet. Just when the silence is breathless, the emperor suddenly opens his mouth again, and his tone is very serious. "I will point out another marriage for Hua Yu. Do you have any objection?" Is the emperor going to marry her? Hua Yuman''s panic calmed down and asked with a little worry: "please make it clear to the emperor!" Now that the emperor has known her true identity, there is no reason to point her out to others! "After a while, I will find a wrong word and ban the thirteen circles in the thirteen kings'' mansion. Hua Yu will marry general Siye during this period." Hua Yuman was shocked, "what is the general of night?" She knew almost all the civil and military officials in the court, and there was no night general. Except her father, there are only two generals and two young generals, and there is no surname of Si. Seeing her surprised, the emperor nodded with satisfaction, "it seems that thirteen''s breath is also very tight. Sit down! You don''t know it''s normal. There has always been an invisible dark force behind the kings of Li country. They only protect the safety of the kings and appear when they are in great trouble. The leader is "general Siye". Of course, this is not a person''s name, but a nickname. The leaders of all ages are called general Siye. Do you want to know who is the current general Siye? " The emperor looked at Hua Yuman and asked seriously. Hua Yuman shook his head, which she had never heard of. The emperor sighed and continued: "in fact, I have a twin brother of a mother compatriot. He is Si Ye. Since he was born, he was carried away by my father because of his excellent physique and martial arts talent Last night, he left, and his choice of Secretary for the night was thirteen... " There is a moment''s blank in Hua Yuman''s mind. Although the emperor''s words are very simple, she has automatically replenished her brain and come up with a variety of possibilities. as like as two peas who are the same as the emperor, he chose the successor to leave Yang. In this way, Liyang would not be an "emperor", but a "Si Ye". "If you have any questions, you can ask them now. Except today, I will not answer anything related to them." The emperor chose to tell Hua Yuman about these things. He also had his own ideas and goals. His intuition told him that this little girl would not let him down. Hua Yuman thought about it and asked her the simplest question, "emperor, you said that general Siye left. I want to know how he died." Li Yang is her husband and her family. If the identity of Si Ye is too dangerous, she thinks she should not agree. The emperor looked at her and nodded admiringly, "you have picked a good question. However, I can only tell you that he died for love. Since the death of that woman, his mental condition has been getting worse day by day. I have thought that it is also very important for husband and wife to be united in order to ensure the prosperity of our country forever. As early as 13, when he asked to marry you, he had promised that I would be the next secretary. But now, the time has to be earlier... " Although the Emperor didn''t point it out, Hua Yuman seems to have understood it, and has boldly associated the woman that the former general Si Ye never forgot with the former queen. She feels that she knows it, and seems to know a big secret Now, she is a little annoyed that the emperor is so sincere and tells her so many things, because if she knows more, she can''t shrink back and become the emperor''s enemy. "I see. Hua Yu will marry general Si ye, as long as he is Li Yang Hua Yuman made a promise to the emperor. As long as the other party is Li Yang, it''s nothing to marry again. The emperor nodded with satisfaction, "in addition, I have one more thing for you. Si ye can only exist in the dark, so as for which prince you want to assist to ascend the throne, it''s up to you and shisan. " At the end of the emperor''s words, Hua Yuman''s eyes widened in shock and said in a panic: "emperor, isn''t this the emperor''s decision? No matter who the emperor wants, chennv and Liyang will do their best to help him. " After hearing this, the emperor said with a mysterious smile, "if I hand over the rivers and mountains to Liji or strange, can you really do it wholeheartedly?"Hua Yuman is silent. Li Ji and the third prince are strange. They are all disgusted by her. She may help them, but she will never be wholehearted. The emperor looked at her and stood up, "you have told me the answer clearly, haven''t you. I don''t really want to let go when I leave the choice to you. Later, I also want to see in the dark who is suitable for that seat. I promised the former Emperor that I would never let my departure be destroyed in my hands. It''s getting late. I''m leaving. Little girl of the Hua family, I''ll go to the sea blue Kingdom when I have time. " With that, the emperor strode away from the nine night tower, and in a flash he came to Duke Cheng. They got on the carriage and left without delay. Hua Yuman stares at the emperor''s back for a long time. He thinks that the emperor''s martial arts are really profound. Moreover, it''s so deep and mysterious Soon, Hua Yuman also left the nine night tower, until she returned to the thirteen Prince''s mansion. Her mood was still not calm for a long time. When she saw thirteen coming in, she threw herself into his arms. Although shisan didn''t know what the emperor had said to Xiaoyu, from her safe return, nothing should have happened, so he raised her small face full of panic and said, "did you tell your father?" Hua Yuman closed his eyes and put his hand around his waist. "In fact, the emperor already knew who Hua Yu was. Li Yang, do you think I failed so much in my disguise?" She always thought that she would play Huayu very well. Except for Liyang, no one could see the flaw, but the result was not like this. Shisan chuckles. No accident. He rubs her head lightly. He says something that makes Hua Yuman even more shocked. "In fact, I have already guessed that my father might know, but I just guess." That''s why he asked Xiaoyu to tell the truth. On the one hand, he wanted to see his father''s attitude. On the other hand, he wanted to avoid future trouble. Finally, he wanted to gamble "Why do you guess that?" Hua Yuman blinked, still puzzled, didn''t know where he was exposed. "You don''t know my father, he is not likely to be good to a person for no reason, even the flower language with mysterious power, but his tolerance to the flower language is unprecedented. He not only gives the flower language a gold medal, but also allows the flower language to go in and out freely. Even if the flower language does not comply with the call, he is not angry, and let all the princes personally decorate the nine night tower for the flower language All this is based on evidence. Maybe it''s because of me, or maybe it''s the time when he gave you the gold medal to avoid death. You''ve been chatting together for so long, and it''s entirely possible for him to see something. " His father''s ability to observe words and colors is very powerful. If he can sit in that position, he must have his own ability and strength. "Liyang, the emperor told me a lot today, including general Siye." In a word, shisan already understood what his father was going to do. He sighed, "it seems that general Siye is dead after all." Hua Yuman is silent and doesn''t speak any more, because Li Yang knows more than she does. At the next moment, shisan held her face in pain and asked seriously, "little feather, you may be wronged!" Since my father told Xiaoyu about general Siye, it means that he has made up his mind. There is nothing wrong with him, but Xiaoyu may have to bear hardships with him. " Hua Yuman buried his head in his arms and gently shook his head, "I''m not wronged, I don''t ask much, just for peace!" Whether it''s her family or Li Yang, she just wants them to be safe. Thirteen will be small feather tightly in the chest, stroking her back, eyes gentle and infatuated, but did not do more intimate action. On this day, they stayed in the palace and did not go anywhere. That night, the emperor''s edict shocked the government and the public. The 13th Prince''s subordinates were caught stealing the former Queen''s dormitory. The 13th prince was responsible for his dereliction of duty. He thought of his faults behind closed doors in the 13th Prince''s mansion and was not allowed to go out at will. As soon as this edict came out, they were so happy that Liji and the third prince were strange. Their strongest enemy was imprisoned, and they lost the right to fight with them, which made them so happy. Now, they just have to deal with each other wholeheartedly. But the officials couldn''t figure it out. However, because it involved the empress, no one dared to talk more, and no one dared to ask more questions, so the imperial edict was issued, and there was no objection. The next morning after the court broke up, general Hua knelt outside the Royal study, hoping that the emperor would give his daughter and Prince 13 a chance. They were still young. How could they be imprisoned for life because of this. General Hua knelt down for a long time. Two hours later, Duke Cheng came out and said, "general, go back first. The emperor said that since the imperial edict has been issued, it can''t be changed. However, the 13 princes are under house arrest. It doesn''t say that the 13 princesses are under house arrest together. She is still free, but she can''t play around as usual, as long as she doesn''t go out If you leave the city, the emperor will not take care of it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 General Hua left happily. The result is better than two people''s imprisonment! As soon as he left the palace, general Hua went to the thirteen princes'' mansion, eager to see his precious daughter. When he saw the calm talk and laughter between his daughter and the thirteen prince, general Hua burst into tears, thinking that his daughter was afraid of his sadness and deliberately forced him to smile. Hua Yuman tenderly handed her father a handkerchief. Her eyes were red before she spoke. She almost didn''t see her father shed tears. I''m afraid she was really sad this time. "Dad..." Before Hua Yuman finished speaking, he saw Yintao yelling and running over, "Miss, it''s not good..." "What''s wrong, a surprise?" Hua Yuman glances at Yintao. Her father is here. Silver peach stretched straight body, see master here, slightly a Zheng, but still hasten to open a way: "the madam fainted on the way to thirteen King''s mansion, estimate it is to be impatient attack heart!" "What?" Hua Yuman and general Hua immediately got up and ran out. Shisan also ordered people to call Jueming, and then chased him out. What a leak! It rains at night! Although he and Xiaoyu have known the story of the 13th Prince''s residence, they can''t tell the truth to the outside world. But now something like this happened. If something happened to his mother-in-law, Xiaoyu would be heartbroken. After hearing the emperor''s edict, Mrs. Hua wanted to go to the thirteen princes'' mansion. On the way, I don''t know who told me that general Hua had been beheaded by the emperor. When Hua Yuman and his wife arrived, Jueming also arrived. After a thorough diagnosis and treatment, Mrs. Hua woke up. When she saw her husband and daughter by her side, Mrs. Hua burst into tears. The cry was so sad. Hua Yuman retreats in tears and gives up his position to his father. He is full of remorse in his heart. It''s her fault that worries his parents. Thirteen pulled her to his arms and tried to cry for her. "It''s OK. Let''s go back. Let''s go back if we have something to do." It is reasonable to say that from the moment when the emperor issued the imperial edict, the 13th prince was no longer able to go out of the palace. But at this moment, from the perspective of urgency, many people gathered around, but no one blamed the 13th prince. On the contrary, everyone was holding grievances for the 13th prince. "How could the emperor issue such a confused imperial edict? His subordinates made mistakes and didn''t need to confine the prince..." "That''s right. How nice Prince 13 is to the common people. The people in the common people''s cave appreciate him. He''s a good man..." Among all the princes, the 13th Prince has always had a good reputation, but it''s not bad. After leaving the city, he quickly gathered a lot of people''s popularity among the people. Now, the voice of bowing for the 13th prince can be heard everywhere. Thirteen looked calm and didn''t seem to hear it. He left quickly with his family. Because it was close to thirteen Prince''s residence, he let general Hua and his wife into the palace. After Mrs. Hua came over, she held her baby daughter''s hand tightly, and her face was full of tears and heartache. "My dear daughter, how can your life be so miserable?" I thought that my daughter would be happy and healthy with the favor of the thirteen princes. But now, when she did nothing, she would be imprisoned. They are still so young. How can they live in the future. Hua Yuman shook his head and wiped away his tears for his mother. He said painfully, "mother, don''t cry. My daughter is not bitter. She is really not bitter at all." "Yes, madam, the emperor said that although his thirteen highness can''t leave the house at will, our daughter will be fine as long as she doesn''t leave the city." General Hua also quickly conveyed the emperor''s meaning. Mrs. Hua was stunned. She wiped her tears and looked at her husband seriously. "Is this true?" Isn''t it true that no one can see or go out? Waffle army sighed, "of course, it''s true. Otherwise, how do you think we can be in the thirteen palace now?" Mrs. Hua was surprised that things were different and her mood improved a little. Thirteen to his own father-in-law and mother-in-law seriously said: "this is only temporary, I and Xiaoyu will be OK, you don''t worry, go back to the house early, no matter what you hear during this period, as long as we don''t tell you, don''t believe it." General Hua took a serious look at the 13th century, and realized in a trance what the emperor could not do without any reason. There must be more profound meaning. He comforted his daughter and took his wife back. Mrs. Hua worried about her daughter. Before she left, she told her daughter, "if you feel bored, come back and have a look." "I see, mother. Don''t worry, my daughter will often go back to see you and dad. Take care of yourself! " Seeing off his mother, Hua Yuman said to MI Xuechen, who was standing behind him and didn''t speak: "help me to see which one''s mouth is broken today. It''s said that my father is dead. Please pat his mouth for me." Michelle winked at shisan, then nodded and left. About half an hour later, Michelle trace came back, to Hua Yuman mysterious smile, "from girl, you guess I patted whose mouth?""Who?" Hua Yuman blinked suspiciously. He should be a very brave man. He was so bold that he could spread the wrong. "The maid of the fifteenth princess." After hearing this, Hua Yuman was stunned and quickly said, "Michelle mark, you can''t just beat a maid''s mouth?" How can a maid have such courage? How can she do it without her master''s instruction. Michelle trace hey hey a smile, "benmeinan do things so unreliable, of course, is that maid and the person behind the scenes of the mouth have been shot rotten, teeth also dropped several, it seems that now beauty become ugly woman." Hua Yuman nodded with satisfaction. She didn''t care about other people''s life or death, beauty or ugliness. She dared to hurt her family, even if she died. "If you have something to talk about, I''ll take a bath. Later Tingting will come and ask her to come to me." Hua Yuman sees that MI Xuechen and shisan are looking at each other. He seems to have something to say, so he takes the initiative to leave. Michelle trace touched his head with a smile and said to shisan with a smile: "I really doubt that Li wench has used the prison heart array for me, but she knows everything. You said, "what if I become an idiot?" Thirteen not cold not light of glance at him, "small feather just not so boring!" The rice snow mark a stir to work properly, immediately serious get up, "there have already confirmed, the division night general died the night before yesterday, I and Jueming quietly go to see that corpse, belong to abnormal death." Thirteen''s expression was a little chilly, "are you sure? Is it really abnormal death? What is the cause of death? " "Heart and pulse were all broken to death, but there was no poisoning." The tone of rice snow mark is more dignified a few minutes, the facial expression is also the haze that never had. Thirteen was silent. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "my father''s mind is too deep." "As an emperor, he is really capable and farsighted, though a little cruel." Michelle trace sighed, everyone''s position is different, do things naturally is different. Thirteen''s hand clenched, and his eyes became cold. "I don''t care how cruel he is to others, but he even counted the little feather into it..." "You are not going to tell Li wench everything?" Thirteen shook his head. "My father said a small part to her. Maybe she also guessed a little I just hope that Xiaoyu will always be happy and not get involved in this kind of national disputes. These are not her responsibilities. " "Li shisan, your emperor''s father knows you too well. If not, how can you try your best to accomplish what he hopes. If not for the Emperor Yan, maybe she would be dead now. " Michelle trace can be sure that the emperor''s plan in the morning must not be like this. Shisan was silent again for a while. When he spoke again, the ice eyes in his heart had retreated. "I''ll start to go there tomorrow. About the wedding of Huayu, you should perfect it, and don''t make any mistakes..." "Good..." They talked about some secret things for a while. On the other hand, Hua Yuman saw Baiju and Linfeng who had left for a while in the hospital. Because they have something to say to her, Hua Yuman orders Yintao and Qingqing, and they go to the secret room. Baiju gave a letter to Hua Yuman, but he didn''t say a word. After reading the letter, Hua Yuman''s expression changed, some shocked, some incredible, and some inexplicable confusion and fear. After a while, Hua Yuman found his voice, "have these been verified?" Bai Ju nodded, "my elder brother and I have been doing self-examination these days, and our people have taken the body and blood samples of the former queen from the Queen''s bedroom, and compared them with those of the ten princesses. It is confirmed that the children of the former queen are not the blood of the present emperor." Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and then said: "we''ve also stolen into the lady''s room and taken the hair samples of the 13th prince, as well as the eldest prince Li Ji, the third prince strange, the fourth Prince Li Si, the seventh Prince After getting all the prince''s hair samples, the elder brother used the forbidden technique to calculate it in person... " Hua Yuman is silent. Isn''t the Queen''s blood? What about Liyang? "What was the result?" Hua Yuman''s eyes sank and his heart was full of sorrow. "The emperor is very careful. We haven''t found the hair of the emperor. However, among the princes, the fourth, the eighth and the fourteenth All the princes who have been deprived of the right of succession to the throne should not be the blood of the emperor. " Bai Ju''s words made Hua Yuman frown lightly. Hearing this, she seemed to smell the smell of conspiracy. If it is what she imagined, the emperor is really terrible. saw a bit as like as two peas of orange, and said something more shocking. "We picked up another sample last night, and the sample of the children from the queen was in line with the man. The man had the same face as the emperor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Hua Yuman''s body shook, some difficult to digest such news, she thought, if all this is true, the plot may be more than that. "In addition, we also caught the gang who stole the royal mausoleum. We also found these things from the burial objects of the queen." Linfeng takes out a small Rouge box, which contains several pieces of jade, and there is a thin layer of powder on the jade. Linfeng blows away the powder, pours some liquid on the jade, and several lines of thin words appear on the jade. Hua Yuman just looks at a few lines, and then he is silly This is an erotic poem written by the former queen and a man. It is explicit and entangled with love. It expresses the love between the two people who love each other but cannot meet each other often. Hua Yuman''s face turned red after reading it. She never thought that a dignified and virtuous empress would write such a thing. In addition, each erotic poem is followed by a small section of the Queen''s speech, which Hua Yuman reads one by one. "I''m not sad that he married one concubine after another, because I know he''s not him, even though they have the same face." "He said that I was the only love of his life, and I believe that our children will be in that supreme position." "I did it with him today. I think I''m crazy. He''s not him..." "Only once, he asked me, but never came to my palace again, but I began to yearn for him to come to my palace." "I hate this kind of life. I told him that our children should never live such a strange life..." Seeing this, Hua Yuman already had his own judgment and analysis in his heart. The emperor told her that he had a twin brother. In this way, the one who was infatuated with the queen should be the "general Siye", and all the children born to the queen were general Siye, but "Can the samples of the princes deprived of the right to inherit the throne match those of the Queen''s children?" Hua Yuman asked seriously. "No, it''s certain that the parents of those princes are not the same, so we are sure that they are not the blood of the emperor." Baiju said that and made a bold guess, "we suspect that the emperor is actually a fake, or he has a twin brother or younger brother. Now we need to find a way to get the emperor''s hair or blood sample. The elder brother said he wanted to ask the young lady if she wanted to continue Hua Yuman is silent. Is he a fake emperor? They are as like as two peas. Brother knows who is the brother or the younger brother. However, she did want to find out whether Liyang was the emperor''s son, so she nodded, "go on! Feng Yi is quite familiar with the imperial palace. I''ll ask him first. In addition, there is one thing I haven''t had time to tell you. Hua Yu is going to get married... " Hua Yuman simply said something about Hua and general Siye. Baiju immediately understood that the emperor was really twins, but it''s hard to say whether he was fake or not. "I see, miss. I''ll try my best to do well in Huayu wedding." "Well, the emperor should issue an imperial edict soon. We''ll see what to do then." "Good." With Baiju and Linfeng, Hua Yuman left the secret room and went back to the room. Shisan had been waiting for her in his room for a while. As soon as he saw Xiaoyu coming back, he immediately pulled her into his arms. "Xiaoyu, I will leave the Palace tomorrow morning. You should be obedient. Just wait until the day appointed by your father and emperor to marry me. Don''t worry about anything else, you know?" Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment and told shisan what Baiju found. He thought he would be surprised, but he didn''t. She looked at thirteen puzzled, "so you already know?" Unexpectedly, she didn''t tell her anything and let her take pains to guess. Hua Yuman flattened his mouth unhappily. Fortunately, she wanted to find out the truth for him. Shisan sighed, leaned over and gave a heavy kiss on his angry face. "I don''t know what you said. I''m not surprised because I had doubts and guesses before. It''s similar to what I thought. I don''t want you to get involved in these things. You just have to be happy." "Do you think it''s possible? If I don''t know anything, I can be happy? " Hua Yuman pushes him away and stands up in anger. It''s not something to hide from her, it''s all for her good. Thirteen quickly took the little feather back and said anxiously, "little feather, if you want to know, I''ll tell you." If Xiaoyu really ignores him, he will lose more than he gains. "I don''t want to know." Hua Yuman nibbles his lip and doesn''t look at him. He is wronged in his heart. In fact, except for her family, she doesn''t want to pay attention to anything else. It''s only when this matter involves Liyang that she will Forget it. Now that he knows more than she does, she doesn''t care. She pushed aside thirteen''s hand and wanted to go, but he held her more tightly. "Little feather!" Thirteen''s heart has never been so flustered. The girl is seldom angry. He will leave tomorrow. It may take several days to meet again. If the girl doesn''t smile at him, he will have no spirit to do anything."It''s getting late. I went to take a bath." In fact, she didn''t want to lose her temper, but now she felt uncomfortable and couldn''t control it. Thirteen immediately picked up the little feather and said, "let''s wash it together." Hua Yuman only felt light. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at the hot spring pool in the mansion. She and shisan haven''t swam together for a long time. When her body is soaked by the warm spring, Hua Yuman feels the tension of shisan. When he hugs himself and apologizes, her heart softens. "Little feather, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry with me, OK?" Hua Yuman red eyes around his neck, 13 next moment kiss on her lips, kiss for a long time, the two separated. "Xiaoyu, you don''t need to check that. I''m sure that the emperor is indeed my father and the Queen''s children are the children of general Siye. The prince who was deprived of the right of succession to the throne was designed by general Siye in order to make his own son the prince and then the Emperor. However, the father is more ruthless than him." Speaking of this, shisan kisses Xiaoyu''s eyes and says, "didn''t you say before that the queen was poisoned, and the real cause of death is chronic poison, which was made by the Emperor..." Hua Yuman''s face was shocked, and he soon thought of something, "if you say so, ten princesses and..." "Yes, it''s all made by the father and the emperor. It''s a dangerous way to get married. In fact, the death of the first queen''s children was all made by the father and the emperor''s people. Do you understand now, little feather? Why don''t I want to tell you?" Some things, the more you know, the more insecure you will be. Xiang is still your father. He has supreme power, great ambition and pursuit. In order to achieve his own goal, anyone and everything can be sacrificed. He may like little feather, but if little feather knows everything, or where he touches the dragon''s beard, he can deal with it mercilessly. "Then why did he do so many things because of the death of the queen?" Let the world mistakenly think that the emperor to the queen is how deep love does not regret, even people died, but also because the queen did so many things, even killed so many people. Thirteen rubbed her head lightly and said in a low voice, "there must be a reason for everything. Even the emperor can''t do whatever he wants. The first queen is a royal card, which is also a taboo. He did it for people all over the world and for general Siye as well... " Hua Yuman nodded, but she still didn''t understand, "how can general Siye give his favorite woman and children to the emperor? Since the former queen loves general Siye, why should she marry the emperor and become the queen of a country?" Is it hard just for glory? No, the emperor of the sea blue kingdom can also give the former queen ronghua, or even more deep love. Why does she have no choice. "Silly girl, do you think twins are so easy to distinguish? Maybe before she became Queen, she couldn''t recognize who was who. In addition, few people know the existence of general Siye, and this identity should not be known to all. However, his existence is like a sharp knife hanging on the emperor''s head all the time, which is a kind of protection and a kind of threat. As the emperor, how can he tolerate... " "But the emperor wants you to be general Siye..." Hua Yuman''s heart hung up again. More than that, the emperor also said that they should choose the future emperor. This What does the emperor want to do? What is his real idea? Hua Yuman is more and more confused. Thirteen''s heart sank slightly and said a specious word to Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, would you like to be the queen?" Hua Yuman was silent for a long time. She didn''t know how to sign back. Thirteen added, "only my queen is my only woman. There are no other concubines. Would you like to?" Thirteen''s expression is incomparably serious, Hua Yuman nodded under his burning eyes, "as long as it''s you, I''d like to!" After hearing this, he hugged her happily, as long as he said "little feather" and "she said". For her, he can do everything, including, for her, sitting in a position he doesn''t care about. The next day, when Hua Yuman wakes up, shisan is no longer there, but Xuemeng doesn''t know when to lie beside her bed. When she wakes up, she sobs several times. Hua Yuman rubs her eyes. When she looks at Xuemeng again, she finds that there is a small bag under its paw. It is bulging inside. She knows there is something at a glance. She takes the small bag and thinks it is something from baigeng. She opened the bag and found that it was a pile of colorful stones, and there was a note on it with a few lines of elegant words: "girl, there is a spirit power array recorded on each spirit power stone, and the crystal stone used in the array is the worst Wizard of the array You only need to crush a psionic power stone to cultivate the corresponding psionic power array. When you can use the psionic power array as you like, it is equivalent to mastering the opportunity. Girl, practice hard and remember what I said. Take care of it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Hua Yuman lost his mind holding these stones. This is what Fengmo River gave her. She stroked snow dream white hair, murmured: "is he OK?" Li Yang said that after that, fengmoxi might sleep for a hundred years. Is that true? Snow dream purrs twice, as if to say something, but Hua Yuman doesn''t understand. She put down the bag and got up to wash. After breakfast, she grabbed the colorful stones again and looked at them. Finally, she reached out and pinched them. However, the stone didn''t break. She was stunned. She sat up straight and pinched them hard, but they didn''t break. This time, she was depressed. Holding her mind, she used the light and mysterious Qi in her body. No, the spiritual power in her body. With a little pinch, the stone broke. At the same time, a divine memory appeared in her mind According to this memory, Hua Yuman began to feel the spiritual elements around him, and his body gradually rose to the air At that time, Hua Yu remembered that she had been in ziyue valley. At that time, her body was the same. She was afraid. It turned out that her body was feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power and practicing, but she didn''t understand it at that time. Because of the guidance of Fengmo River, Hua Yuman was suspended in the air for an hour. After an hour, she found that the spiritual power in her body seemed to be baptized by water. She felt warm. This phenomenon was very strange, but she felt very familiar and strange. Thinking, her hand has crushed another small stone of different colors. This time, half an hour later, her body seems to have been burned, hot and tired, so hot that she hides in the room, takes off all her clothes and lies on the bed tired. Originally, she wanted to sleep, but her obsession made her crush another spirit stone. This time, she felt as if she had been in the forest This change of feeling made Hua Yuman feel that after the changes of spring, summer, autumn and four seasons, he was addicted to kneading Lingli stone. Three days later, Hua Yuman found that her hair had grown again. However, her spiritual skills had also made great progress. Even if she didn''t use the array crystal, she could easily make the array, and the time was several times faster than before. Yintao and Qingqing see their young lady stay in the room for three days, so they don''t feel at ease, so they specially call Mo Ziting to play with her. After Mo Ziting met Hua Yuman, the first sentence she saw was, "man, what are you eating? It''s growing again. " "No, as high as before." Hua Yuman blinked and looked down at herself. She didn''t find anything wrong. She just felt that her hair was long again, but she had just wrapped it up. How could Tingting find out. Mo Zi Ting white her one eye, "this time didn''t say your height, is the chest, rose a circle more than, waist also thin, this skin is even better than before, originally with can pinch water like, now this body snow muscle, even I this woman saw all want to bite. Sobbing Why can''t I be a man? Prince thirteen is lucky. " Hua Yuman couldn''t help giggling, "Tingting, you are exaggerating. By the way, I''m practicing the spirit power array these days. When you have a baby, practice together! " Because Mo Ziting is still pregnant and looking forward to it, she is afraid that Tingting can''t accept the stimulation of water and fire for a while, otherwise she would like to take her to practice together and have a companion, and she won''t be bored. Mo Ziting shook her head. "Man''er, there''s something I haven''t told you. I won''t practice the array any more. The array involves five elements and eight trigrams and Yin and Yang. My soul comes from modern times, and the fit with this body is not perfect. Once I practice the array, it''s easy for me to leave my soul again. I think I''m doomed to an ordinary life!" Hua Yuman is silent. She knows that Tingting has always wanted to learn ancient martial arts. She thought that the art of array would let her find her interest in belonging, but she never thought that something like that would happen. "Silly man, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. Fortunately, with you and Jueming, I don''t have any enemies and I''m safe and happy. It''s you. You''ve been in the room for three days. Other people are worried. Why don''t you go out with me? " Hua Yuman nodded, "OK, where do you want to go?" "Jiuxiao tower, let''s go to jiuxiao tower. This morning, the emperor issued an imperial edict to marry Huayu. The one who married Huayu was a new general named by the emperor. Everyone said that general Siye would be hired from jiuxiao tower today. Don''t you want to see what the general Siye looks like?" Hua Yuman frowns lightly. General Si Ye has always been a secret identity, but the emperor knows that he is married. Does he want to put the identity of general Si ye on the surface? "Then go and have a look! Wait for me Hua Yuman changed his clothes and went to jiuxiao tower with Mo Ziting. Just outside the jiuxiao pagoda, Hua Yuman saw a long line of employees. The man sitting on the high horse was wearing a golden mask, but from the figure, it was Li Yang. Hua Yuman is standing in the crowd. Her mind is very complicated. She doesn''t appear. Who is general Siye going to hire?People around are also talking. After listening, Hua Yuman''s mood is even worse. "You say, how can a woman with such ability as Hua Yu girl accept to be a flat wife? Besides, she is also a woman who does not pass on her name but does not pass on her classics. She will marry at the same time..." "Yes, the fate of Hua Yu girl is the same as that of other people. Yes, there are several people in the world who are as lucky as the thirteen princesses. They are a couple all their lives. Even ordinary people dare not say this oath rashly." "General Siye is blessed. It''s said that Huayu girl looks like an immortal. Another woman who married general Siye at the same time with Huayu girl is extremely beautiful..." Hua Yuman Lost God, the original division night general to marry two women at the same time? Who''s the other woman? Mo Ziting doesn''t know who general Si Ye is, but when she hears that there is another woman married with Hua Yu, she is immediately angry. She pulls Hua Yuman''s arm and says seriously, "let''s not marry. Let''s go back!" No man son, where come of flower language, she wants to see, today division night general''s betrothal gift by who receive. "Well." Hua Yuman just turned to go, see cloud snow twisted body came over, and blocked the way of Hua Yuman. "Oh, isn''t that the thirteen princesses? Isn''t he imprisoned by the emperor? How can I get out of the house? I really don''t pay attention to the emperor''s will Yun Xue''s voice was sharp and delicate, which immediately attracted people around him. Many people also talked to Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman coldly swept cloud snow one eye, sneered a, "cloud side imperial concubine if can''t see eye, can go to the emperor there to join us a, anyway this kind of thing, you are also familiar with, or with the big prince blow ear wind also go." "You..." Cloud snow gas is not light, when she is familiar with the frame. Mo Ziting saw a lot of people looking over, but also very angry, pointed to a slut face of cloud snow and said: "let''s have a look, this is the side imperial concubine of the Great Prince Li Ji, this is the woman, three times framed her own sister, in order to stabilize her own status, pull her own sister and cousin to serve the great prince, when in danger, take her own sister When my sister went to the fire pit, she killed her sister... " Mo Ziting''s words were true and half false, but soon ignited everyone''s gossip heart. Everyone was willing to believe Mo Ziting''s words, because several sisters became the side concubine of the Prince Li Ji, which was incredible. Although it is not uncommon for the royal family and the people who left the country, if it is true, it does not conform to the etiquette. Yunxue clearly wants to provoke huayuman, but she has become the target of public criticism. She is annoyed when she thinks about it, and all her anger is directed at huayuman. She thinks that Mo Ziting''s words must be inspired by huayuman. She said at the top of her voice: "Princess thirteen, you don''t want Prince thirteen to marry someone else. You don''t want my cousin to be prince thirteen '' Before her words were finished, Mo Ziting roared arrogantly, "why? By man er than you beautiful, than you kind, than you have the ability, than you have talent, everything is better than you a hundred times. What do you compare with Mel? A rotten flower, what do you want! " Mo Ziting this choking sound, all around the attention of nine night tower people gathered here. General Siye doesn''t know him. He wears a mask, and the flower girl doesn''t show up. After watching for a while, everyone feels that he doesn''t look good. But it''s different here. It''s not very common for beauties to fight openly. "I, Yunxue, don''t think I''m inferior to anyone in appearance, and I''m the first beauty in Surabaya city..." Cloud snow arrogant words just fell, all around the ring is scorn. Mo Ziting even laughed and asked the people around her, "this woman feels so good about herself. You all say, who is the first beauty?" Mo Ziting''s words inadvertently pushed Hua Yuman to the forefront of public opinion. All of them looked at Hua Yuman. After a careful look, all of them were shocked. Mingming stands in the crowd, but Hua Yuman is like an independent beauty. Her skin is like cream, and her face is like the moon. Her exquisite posture is enchanting, and her long black skirt sets off her incomparable noble Look, so people are crazy. They didn''t expect that Miss Washington, who used to be, had become so charming that she seemed to be an immortal. It would be no exaggeration to judge her as the most beautiful woman in the world. Beautiful Yunxue looks like a pretty maid in front of huayuman at most. It''s clear who is beautiful and who is ugly, so some people begin to coax her in the crowd. "Just like this, she is still the first beauty. It''s really a shame to lose you in Surabaya city and our country." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 "Where, this is to lose face to the emperor, take a brainless ugly eight strange..." Yun Xue is so angry that she glares at Hua Yuman. Indeed, she hasn''t seen her for a while. This woman seems to be a little more beautiful. She wants to tear her beautiful face. However, she can''t do it. So she takes a few deep breaths. "It''s just that she has her own appearance. If she has the ability, let''s compete." You know, her martial arts is not weak, because she always likes to pretend to be a lady, and has never been exposed in front of others. In fact, her strength is estimated to be no less than that of the three princesses roushuiyao. Her voice just falls, Xia tongge also takes servant girl to appear, she stands beside cloud snow to encourage a way: "cloud elder sister, teach her well for a while, avenge for cloud heart and cloud Shu elder sister." Hua Yuman, who has been talking about water, glances at Xia tongge coldly. "You must be eager to have a fight with Yunxue. If she dies, you can dream of being your concubine. There are few obstacles. If I die, it''s her who is implicated. The person who seeks her revenge kills her. It really helps you. It''s a good calculation." "You Don''t be so blatant here. I just can''t stand your arrogance. " Xia tongge, who has been poked in his mind, is very angry. Cloud snow also Leng for a while, although she also hate China feather man, but more afraid of China feather man said things will become true, so her gas filling suddenly disappeared. Hua Yuman calmly looked at Xia tongge, "if I wronged you, how about a contest between us? No matter life or death, sign the life and death certificate first, Yunxue will be the judge, and all the people here will be the witnesses, OK Xia tongge is shocked and trembles with anger. Her martial arts is not weak, and she thinks it is easy to kill a Hua Yuman. But what Hua Yuman says is true. She deeply understands that if she kills Hua Yuman in such a place, even if she wins, she will not have good fruit to eat. A thirteen prince can crush her to death. She coughed awkwardly. "If we were born in a civilian family, we would still be sisters in law. We don''t have to fight to death. Today, I came to see general Si ye to hire Hua Yu girl. It''s strange that Hua Yu girl didn''t show up for a long time. Is it so difficult that I don''t want to be a wife?" Xia tongge changed the topic, but Yunxue clenched her fist. Sure enough, Xia tongge just deliberately let herself go to the side and put herself to death. She gritted her teeth and hated her deeply. Hua Yuman saw a storm was resolved, he will also look at the top of the nine night tower. Seeing that the two beauties didn''t fight, the people around also looked at the jiuxiao tower. They saw that general Siye had come down, and no one could see his face clearly, but all the betrothal gifts had been put into the jiuxiao tower. Mo Zi Ting casually asked the people around, "who else is there who married with Hua Yu girl? Which girl is that? " The people around were confused, but Yunxue snorted coldly, "people of the sorcerer family, they are so beautiful. The general of the night division really enjoyed the happiness of the whole people. I don''t know if the girl of Huayu has such a good life as the thirteen princesses. There is a man who is willing to refuse to marry for her, and is willing to have a couple all her life." Hua Yuman sighed, "I don''t know if it''s a good life, but I know that such a mysterious and unique woman can''t tolerate serving her husband with many women." With that, she turned and left. Mo Ziting stares at Yun Xue and Xia tongge and goes with them. Hua Yuman didn''t go back to the thirteen kings'' mansion, but went to Hefeng restaurant. Mo Ziting also accompanied her. After dinner, Hua Yuman continued to practice. She didn''t want to care about Hua Yu for the time being. She gave shisan time to solve it because she was learning to trust him. This time, Hua Yuman continued to practice for three days. During the practice time, she was very selfless. She hardly had any food to eat. Mo Ziting was very worried, so she went back to Jueming. Unfortunately, Jueming was not at home. After waiting for two days, she didn''t come back and didn''t say a word. She was not happy, so she moved things and lived in Hefeng restaurant together. Huayu MANFA is faster now when practicing in Hefeng restaurant, so she orders fengcaicheng and Mo Ziting to shut up. This time, she practiced for a month. When fengcaicheng and Mo Ziting see Hua Yuman who seems to be reborn, they are very surprised. It''s not that her face has changed a lot, but the aura and temperament of the whole person. If we say that before the beauty of man Er, then how to say is still a mortal, now, her whole person''s feeling is like a fairy in flowing clothes, there is a kind of soul seizing beauty. Hua Yuman patted Mo Ziting on the head, "what are you doing?" Then he turned to fengcaicheng and said, "I''m hungry. Get some delicious food." "Oh, yes." Fengcaicheng came back and went on cooking happily. Mo Ziting came back to herself again. She reached out her hand and couldn''t help touching Hua Yuman''s face. She said a little bit: "it''s a real person! Man, I want to be a man. If I am a man, I will marry you. " Hua Yuman patted off her hand with a smile. "Be careful Jueming will crush you. Besides, there is no if in the world."Mo Ziting sighed, "also said, Jueming has been missing for a month, I did not even see a personal shadow, talk about how to squeeze." Hua Yuman was stunned, "haven''t you come back for a month?" Mo Ziting nodded, "just half a month ago, the wind Festival came, said let me accompany you to stay in Hefeng restaurant, where also don''t go." Hua Yuman said thoughtfully for a moment, "what about the marriage of Hua Yu?" It''s been a month, but the emperor hasn''t set the time for marriage. It''s a bit strange. "It''s said that Wu Ruyi of the sorcerer clan has challenged Hua Yu. Ten days later, the winner marries general Si ye and becomes his only wife. The loser quits and vows that he will never miss general Si Ye. When he sees Hua Yu, he has to make a detour." Hua Yuman frowned, "who agreed for Hua Yu?" She''s been closed for a month. Who agreed for her? General Siye? Mo Ziting waved her hand and said she didn''t know, because Man''er was right in front of her. As for who agreed for Hua Yu, she didn''t know. Hua Yuman stroked his forehead, "where do they agree to compete? Ten days to go, isn''t it? " Mo Ziting quickly shook her head, "there are no ten days. They made an appointment ten days ago. The competition is today. The place is jiuxiao tower. I''m not interested today. I''ll come back with a few glances." "You mean the game is over?" Hua Yuman had a headache. "Why didn''t you call me?" Mo Ziting said with a smile, "it''s not over yet. Fengcaicheng said that the two men have been fighting from noon to now. It''s evening now. They haven''t won yet. I''m worried about you, so I''ll come back." "Let''s go and have a look." Hua Yuman pulls Mo Ziting up and goes out quickly. At this time, fengcaicheng is taking the food upstairs. As soon as she and Mo Ziting are going out, they are busy carrying the food. Hua Yuman saw a lot of people around the jiuxiao tower from a distance. Everyone was very quiet. He saw two white shadows flying around. His weapons were banging and banging, and sparks were splashing. The scene was quite fierce. At a glance, Hua Yuman recognized that one of the women in white was the one disguised by Mi Xuechen, and the other was Wu Ruyi she had seen before. Outside the crowd, Wu Rufeng, who was also masked, was also staring at the two figures. Everyone was watching carefully. No one noticed the arrival of Hua Yuman. At this time, fengcaicheng pushed away the crowd and brought his own things to Hua Yuman. "Miss, what you want." Hua Yuman looks at him sideways, lightly hooks his lower lip, and then drinks the soup. The action is extremely elegant and charming. People who come to see him by accident are surprised, and their eyes turn from astonishment to obsession After drinking, Hua Yuman put the bowl back on the plate, picked up the cake from another plate and ate it, as if he was just watching. Just when a black tail ring on Wu Ruyi''s finger emits a black light, "flower language" is about to fall to the bottom, Hua Yuman has only a small mouthful of cake on his hand, and suddenly hits Wu Ruyi''s back with a strange speed invisible to the naked eye. Wu Ruyi suddenly falls to the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood. The sudden change made everyone around the audience excited. However, everyone thought that Hua Yu had won, and they were all excited. Because the flower language is more popular than a sorcerer who doesn''t know where to come from. Michelle mark stares at Wu Ruyi who can''t get up on the ground and frowns. Who helped him just now? Wu Ruyi is seriously injured. Wu Rufeng immediately helps her up. She can''t imagine that Wu Ruyi will lose, and she will be hurt when her ring is shining. It''s impossible. If Hua Yu had such strength, it would have been used for a long time, and it would not have been compared with Wu Ruyi for so long. This shows that someone must have helped Hua Yu. Who is it? Wu Rufeng''s vicious eyes shot around, but she didn''t find anyone suspicious. However, she found someone she hated in the crowd. Thirteen Princess Hua Yuman, she was watching while eating, which was chiguoguo''s contempt. "Princess thirteen, did you invite someone to attack my sister secretly and hurt her?" After hearing this, Hua Yuman sneered, "Miss Wu, you have to tell me the evidence. You just wanted to marry my husband a few days ago, but now you want to marry general Siye. It''s too late for me to be happy. How can you ruin your good deeds?" "You..." Wu Ruyi can''t say anything to refute. Yes, they said they wanted to marry the 13th Prince before, but things have changed. "Flower language" also came over at this time. She took a look at Hua Yuman and said to Wu Ruyi, who was obviously going to faint: "I''m willing to accept defeat. Please remember our bet and stay away from general Siye." With that, Hua Yu turned and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 "It''s over. There''s nothing to see. Let''s go, too!" Hua Yuman takes out the cakes from fengcaicheng''s plate and shares them with Mo Ziting. They eat and go back to the 13th Prince''s residence. A month after leaving home, Hua Yuman also had a feeling of missing here. Before he sat down, MI Xuechen came back. He sat on the opposite side of Hua Yuman. Without saying a word, he rubbed her head hard. "Leave girl, thank you!" Hua Yuman feels that her head is going to be crooked. She rubs it back impolitely. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Mi Xuechen poured a cup of tea for himself, and then said, "I can smell the smell of cake before Wu Ruyi vomited blood. It''s clear that it''s what you just ate." Hua Yuman chuckled, "you are so smart!" Mo Ziting can''t drink tea, holding a cup of boiled water over, said with a smile: "that''s his dog nose." Michelle trace is not angry, still happy, "dog nose is stronger than pig nose!" "Don''t be poor. Seriously, what about Jueming people? Why didn''t you come back for a month? " Mo Ziting is not happy looking at the rice snow mark, today must let him say the right and wrong. Hua Yuman smell speech is also looked at the eye of rice snow mark, "don''t tell lies." Michelle trace sighed, "when Lishan accepted the power of Siye, he was put together by those old things and was injured. In order to use the power of the wizard family to deal with those old people, the emperor ordered general Siye to marry Wu Ruyi at the same time as Huayu. Lishan didn''t agree, so he arranged the one you saw today. Jueming was taking care of him personally You can''t come back. " Hua Yuman was silent for a while. He didn''t cry or make noise. He just asked calmly, "is it serious?" "I can''t die, but my face has been cut a few times and turned ugly." Mi Xuechen tries to speak easily, but Hua Yuman understands. It is estimated that the knife wound is poisonous. Otherwise, according to Jueming''s medical skills, it is impossible to treat several knife wounds for a month, and I dare not come to see myself. "Where is he? Can I see him? " Michelle trace looked at her, helplessly shook his head, "he doesn''t want you to see what he is like now, after a month, Jueming said, another month may be able to heal." "Well, let him know. I''m fine. By the way, who are those old men? How can you hurt Li Yang? " Li Yang''s skill is how high, she is more or less clear, unless others join hands, and play a conspiracy, otherwise it is impossible to hurt li yang. "There was an old man who was originally a member of the sorcerer family. Because he was saved by the former general Siye, he worked for him. He proposed to let Wu Ruyi marry with Hua Yu. There is also an old man who is very good at martial arts. He is no worse than Li shisan. He doesn''t know where he came from. He was once the right hand of general Siye. When general Siye died, he just went back to his hometown to offer sacrifices. This time, he blamed general Siye''s death on Li shisan... " "Do you know where they live?" Hua Yuman interrupts Michelle''s words. "Li wench, you don''t want to take revenge for Li shisan, do you?" Michelle scar nervous up, this can''t ah, if from the girl had an accident, from thirteen is to work hard with him. Hua Yuman glanced at him and said: "don''t worry, revenge, I will call you, I just ask." "Then I can rest assured. I have to leave in advance. You two are at home. Don''t run around, you know?" The rice snow mark didn''t trust of exhort a. Mo Ziting nodded, "I know, we are not three-year-old children" mi Xuechen always wanted to see Hua Yuman nodding, so he left at ease. However, he didn''t know that as soon as he left, Hua Yuman had already followed him, and followed him out of the city to the Royal Mausoleum Hua Yuman never thought that the underworld forces of Li Guo were hidden in the underground imperial mausoleum. When she saw the thirteen whose face was wrapped in a ball in an empty tomb, her tears immediately came down. When he saw the trace of rice snow coming in, he frowned and said, "did you bring the little feather here?" The rice snow mark Leng once, "have no!" Thirteen smelled the air again, and finally sighed, "little feather, since you have followed me, come out!" The rice snow mark is greatly surprised, look to own behind, see a little fairy with red eye socket walked out from own behind, that facial expression wants more aggrieved, have more aggrieved. Mi Xue trace depressed way: "leave wench, when did you follow me?"? Why don''t I feel it at all? " If leave wench is own enemy, from now on don''t know to die how many times. It''s hard to get behind him. Is it so bad? Thirteen toward a face of grievance tears of small feather stretched out his hand, waiting for her to come near, will her into his own arms, raised his hand gently stroked her tears, "don''t cry, will be good." "Does it hurt?" She reached out to touch him, but she did not dare to touch his face for fear that he would hurt.If she was not too familiar with Liyang, otherwise he would not recognize him. As a result, she really hated the people who had hurt her. She thought, we must let them have a taste of being changed beyond recognition. As soon as her hand was tight for a few minutes, she heard a loud noise outside. She quickly stood up and was trying to find a place to hide. However, shisan had already lifted the quilt on her body and let her lie in her arms. Then she covered the quilt on her body and performed an illusion array by the way. Hua Yuman was afraid that he would be exposed. His mind moved and he also put a light phantom array on the quilt. Just then, two old men came in. "Your first test has passed, and the second test, if you can win us both, all of us will listen to you." "Including not interfering in my marriage?" Thirteen solemnly looked at them, eyes without a trace of retreat and fear, the two old men looked at each other, "if you can deal with both of us at the same time, this request can promise you." "When is the competition going to take place?" As soon as he finished, shisan''s body trembled slightly. The little feather on his body accidentally touched his man''s dignity, and his whole breath was almost disordered. "Now. Anyway, you hurt your face, not your internal injury. " An old man with white beard snorted coldly. Not everyone can be his boss, and the other party is still a hairy boy, so he always wants to step on this smelly boy. "Well," he said, "OK, in a moment, I''ll get ready and eat something to replenish my strength." Two old men looked at him strangely, "then wait for you for a quarter of an hour." "I''ll take you out and bring you something to eat." Michelle made a gesture of please, staring at the two old men went out. Hua Yuman just wants to lift the quilt up, and he has been patted on his buttock. "Little feather, where did you just touch it?" Hua Yuman was embarrassed to spit out his tongue, "not careful." She just wanted to see what the two old men looked like secretly, but she accidentally met thirteen "Do you know what I want to eat?" Thirteen''s voice was a little hoarse, even his breathing was disordered. It''s been more than a month. He hasn''t seen or eaten feathers for more than a month. Now, he just wants to do nothing. When he''s crazy, but the timing is not right It''s a little bit of an internal injury for him to ask but not to be happy. Hua Yuman said stupidly: "I knew you were in this ghost place, so I brought more delicious food to you from Hefeng restaurant." Shisan pounced on her directly, but he didn''t dare to kiss her. He could only hold her like this When I was so excited, I had to let her go. Seeing the attractive look on his own woman''s face, he finally couldn''t help saying, "I want you for my husband, but the location is wrong. You have to comfort me." His expression and tone were both aggrieved and heartbroken. He was like a child who couldn''t eat sugar. Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing, "good boy, if you win, you will be rewarded! Let''s go and meet the two old men and show them. " With that, Hua Yuman straightened his clothes and took shisan''s hand out. Shisan pushed her back, leaned down and said something to Xiaoyu. Hua Yu blushed and was in a trance. Thirteen relaxed, with a small feather went outside. Outside, two white bearded old men in gray robes had been waiting for a long time. When they saw that there was a little girl suddenly, they were very depressed. However, when they saw the thirteen Prince holding hands with the little girl, they guessed that this was the thirteen princess. "It''s this little girl who makes you love each other and vow not to marry others?" One of them, a younger and older old man, looked at Hua Yuman and opened his mouth. "When did she come? Why don''t we know? " Another old man pointed to Hua Yuman and his eyebrows were cold. Hua Yuman stares at the two old men and frowns unhappily, "do you want to challenge my husband? How about I come to meet you? If I win, you will give the antidote to my husband. If you don''t, I will divide your face into my husband''s. If I lose, no matter how many concubines you give my husband, I will accept it. Do you dare to gamble with me? " Her words made the two old men laugh. Even the 13th prince himself didn''t dare to tell them this big story. The little girl didn''t know whether she was too bold or brainless, but made them laugh. Thirteen was also worried and held her, shaking his head at her, "little feather, don''t do this, I''ll come!" How can he let his own woman risk herself and hide behind him. Hua Yuman turned around and looked at shisan seriously. He looked at his facial features that he couldn''t see clearly. He said seriously: "these old men are too bad. What if they beat you in the face again? I''ve just practiced for a month. I want to try my back. Let me have a try! How about that? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 In front of the little feather is very cute and attractive, coquetry also makes him very excited, a careless want to promise her, but, in the end, he still shook his head and refused, "no good, good, just look at the side." Hua Yuman said angrily, "I don''t want to. I''m going to beat them. If you don''t let me play, I''m going to do it behind my back. One of these two old men is from the wizard family. The witch they like is your concubine, but I''ll be crippled with a bite of dessert." As soon as her words came out, it was too late for shisan to be shocked. The oldest old man had trembled and pointed to Hua Yuman and screamed, "it''s you Is it really you who hurt Ruyi Another old man surnamed Ye shook his head immediately, "no way, you didn''t say that the one who hurt Ruyi is a master. Even if we join hands, it''s not necessarily his opponent. How can it be this little girl? We''ve eaten more salt than she''s eaten rice. A weaned baby can''t have this ability." Wu Ruyi was pierced in the back with something. Although they couldn''t guess what it was, it must not be a snack. How could the snack be so powerful. However, Hua Yuman interrupted their conjecture lightly, "it''s me. Do you dare to compare with a weaned baby?" As soon as her words came out, the old man, surnamed ye, suddenly became silly. How could the little girl know what she was thinking? Is it a coincidence? He looked suspiciously at the beautiful fairy like baby in front of him. He didn''t know why. He was suddenly stunned. He felt that this little girl had a sense of dignity, which could not be ignored. "Bi, I don''t believe it''s really you, a little girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, who has the ability to hurt people." The eldest Wu has a fierce face. This little girl doesn''t know how to die. He won''t show mercy. Hua Yuman chuckled, "I don''t need your mercy. I''ll start on the count of one, two, three! 1¡¢ Two, three... " Words fall, Hua Yuman body shape a flash, all people see a ball of light a flash, the two old men stood in place. Witch old man dead of stare to smile to appear from the tiny light of small wench, "what did you do to us?" Hua Yuman waved his hand with a smile. On his hand, I don''t know where I got a thorn full of thorns. His eyes bent, "what have you done? Of course, one two three defeated you two. If I had two knives in my hand before, could you still stand and talk to my princess now? " Such arrogant words make the two elders standing in their own peak world tremble. It''s true that who can point their acupoints in an instant, which has never happened before. However, the little girl is so arrogant that they haven''t even made a move. Even if they lose, they are not so convinced. Hua Yuman didn''t care about them. He swung the thorns on his hand. He was so far away from them that he didn''t touch them. However, they felt that his face was scratched by something. The blood was flowing down. They were so scared that they would curse. But before they had a long mouth, they found that they couldn''t speak. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t know who did it what. Fairy girl This is the same voice in their hearts. Hua Yuman threw away the thorns in his hand, blinked pitifully at shisan, and opened his hand to ask for a hug. Thirteen helpless smile, will be his little woman into his arms, gently rubbing her head, "next time don''t be so naughty, they are old, to comply with the old." Hua Yuman turned his lips and said, "why don''t they know they love their children? They are still so young. They can be their granddaughter." Thirteen couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. Even the rice snow mark beside him covered his mouth and laughed. The girl''s temperament was lovely. What she did was so evil, but she just couldn''t hate it. On the contrary, she liked it very much. After all, these two men are the main leaders of the Royal underworld forces. People can''t die. "Little girl, let''s have a fight." As soon as he was able to move, the old man of Wu family immediately challenged him, because he couldn''t hang up his old face, and his dignity and self-esteem were provoked and attacked by Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman stretched out his hand and said, "take out the antidote first." The old man of Wu family name was angry and swallowed, "are you so sure that this boy is poisoned, and I must have an antidote?" Hua Yuman said without hesitation: "of course I''m sure. I can''t tell you why I''m sure. Take the antidote. Otherwise, I''ll cut you into pieces and feed the dog. Do you believe it?" The rice snow mark can''t help but puff Chi a, leave wench to frighten a person to frighten to have a head to have a face, still cut a piece of, she dares. Hua Yuman glared at him and said to the elder Wizard: "you see, even the most beautiful man in the world laughs at you. When the time comes, let him finish dismembering any of you. His Sabre technique is very good. He likes to dissect people most. It''s women who can cut and carve slowly. You''re a little old and you don''t look good. He''ll solve it in three or two."Michelle trace after listening to almost burst into laughter, but thirteen is quietly kicked him a foot, motioned him to pay attention, he just suddenly cough up, to cover up their own impulse to laugh. This girl can really understand him, even this also knows. Shisan had stood quietly behind Xiaoyu and put her in his own protection area. "Xiaoyu, I''d better do this for my husband." This girl is really defending him. His heart is warm and astringent, and a little sweet. So now he wants to finish these things quickly, and go back to be warm with this girl. The witch old man sighed and reached out to take out a medicine bottle from his arms. It will be ready in half an hour. " Hua Yuman took the medicine and smelled it. Suddenly, he crushed it with a strong force. The red liquid stained her hands, and her eyebrows didn''t wrinkle. After shaking her hands a few times, a mass of water mist rose to her hands. The water mist mixed with the red liquid, and gradually turned into a light water powder color. They formed a mask shape and spread directly on shisan''s face. The scene changed because of the scene Very quiet for the weird Thirteen felt a cool flash on his face, and the feeling of itching on his face disappeared. He was very shocked, but Hua Yuman seriously stood on tiptoe and untied the white cloth on his face. When she saw that thirteen''s face was still familiar to her, she was relieved and rushed into his arms. Thirteen a hand hugs small feather, a hand lightly caresses own face, the smooth feeling on the face makes him also feel surprised, he looks at Jueming beside, when see Jueming praise eyes, his mood is very good, eyes also dye a smile. "Spirit repair? Do you know how to repair Wu old man looked at Hua Yuman in shock, "who are you?" It''s impossible for an ordinary little girl to be able to restore the ancient spirit power. He only saw this kind of healing method in the ancient secret records of the sorcerer clan. It''s impossible for a little girl to master it. Hua Yuman is a mysterious smile, "the princess of the thirteen princes, the lady of Liyang!" "If you don''t agree, continue to challenge next time. I''m a little tired today, so I''ll go back first." Thirteen no longer plans to waste his time here. Now he only wants the world of him and little feather. The old man Wu and the old man Ye looked at each other, knelt down to shisan and cried out earnestly, "master, I will obey you later." Thirteen looked at them, nodded and motioned them to get up. Although it''s a matter of time to accept these two people, the appearance of little feather makes things go faster. Sure enough, little feather is his lucky star, which makes him love so much. Just when shisan thought that he could take Xiaoyu home to be warm, suddenly there was a fierce fight outside. Soon, a fierce roar spread all over the mausoleum, "kill all the people inside, and leave none." "Go out and have a look." Shisan glanced at the rice snow mark, and the latter went out immediately. The two old men looked at each other and went out immediately. Who on earth dares to be so arrogant in their territory, and those who shout to fight and kill will destroy all of them. Hua Yuman then went out with shisan. He saw a group of masked people in black fighting with the people who were guarding the imperial mausoleum. It was obvious that the leader of the group was wearing a shiny black mask. The expression on the mask was very ferocious, which could not be separated from that of MI Xuechen. The old man Wu and the old man Ye jumped forward and immediately joined the battle. Today, all the people in black must be annihilated here, or their base camp will be exposed. Hua Yuman quietly looked at this scene, the heart has doubts, who are these people in the end? Thirteen is also thinking about the same question. The imperial mausoleum is a forbidden area. What do these people want to do? Suddenly, the man in black who was fighting with MI Xuechen jumped out of the battle circle. A sharp sword was thrown by him and stabbed directly at Hua Yuman. However, before he met Hua Yuman, the sword was bounced into several pieces, and the fragments flew backwards and stabbed directly at the man in black. Surprisingly, after being stabbed, the man in black didn''t have the sound of a sharp weapon penetrating into the bone. Instead, he was going to be nailed to some hard stone and fell to the ground with a bang. At the same time, the snow mark stabbed the man in black''s vest, but what was broken was the snow Mark''s sword, which made him angry immediately. The goal of these people in black is not to kill all the people here, but to leave the girl. They want to kill the girl. Think of this, snow rice snow mark also don''t want to fight, immediately fly away, stand on the other side of eleven, protect from girl. Two elders are not stupid, also see things are different, immediately let their own people to evacuate, collective block in front of shisan and Hua Yuman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "Who are you? What is the purpose? " "Mr. Wu, the LORD said that Hua Yuman must not be allowed to live. You won''t forget that you are a witch The black masked man said something that shocked everyone. It was Wu Lao. He opened his eyes in horror and his face was unbelievable. "Sorcerer, resurrected?" There has been a rumor among the shamans that their Lord shaman will come back to life one day and lead them to become a God. However, most people don''t like it, including him. "I woke up three days ago. It was the God of witchcraft who saw Hua Yuman coming to Diling with his crystal ball. The God of witchcraft said that he wanted you to cooperate with us and kill the thirteen Princess Hua Yuman..." The man in black is trying to pull the alliance, and wants to complete the task assigned by the Lord. Hua Yuman, who has been silent, frowns. What are these people wearing? Her mind trapping skill is not effective for this group. Lord wizard? resurrection? What is it. Thirteen''s expression has become very dignified. The sorcerer clan is the same as the Phoenix clan. It is secluded and mysterious. Because the sorcerer clan is located in Fengyue Kingdom, they are even less known than the Phoenix clan. The feng people know array, but the Wu people are good at witchcraft and curse. The feng people usually live less than 40 years old, but the Wu people live a long life. It''s common that a hundred children are 80 years old. These two families have always been enemies, so the Wu people don''t often appear in the places where the feng people will appear. He had heard of the legend of the resurrection of the sorcerer a long time ago, but he didn''t believe it. How could a man who had been dead for hundreds of years be resurrected? But at the moment, he hesitated. Little feather came to the underground mausoleum, few people know, who can grasp her whereabouts so quickly, and make deployment with such a rapid speed. Just when Wu Lao was agitated by the man in black, a flash of light hit the man in black''s forehead. The man in black fell to the ground and suddenly lost his breath. No one saw who moved his hand, and everyone was frightened. The rest of the people in black looked at each other. As soon as they wanted to pick up their leader''s body, two more people in black fell to the ground at the same time and died without convulsion. Thirteen coldly way: "one does not stay!" After that, dozens of shadows sprang out around them. They quickly annihilated all the people in black. All of them had their heads pierced and their death was ferocious. Shisan has been protecting Xiaoyu in front of his chest. He coldly looks at the old witch whose mind swings from side to side. "If you don''t want to stay under the night flag, leave. Here, there will be no traitors." The sorcerer was ashamed in his heart. He knelt down and said, "I''m wrong. I''ll always be loyal to Si Ye." He had already made a sorcerer''s oath when he joined the company. No matter he was alive or dead, he would always be a member of the company. "If one day Si Ye wants you to destroy the sorcerer clan, what should you do?" Thirteen''s question is very spicy and cruel. After a moment''s silence, the old man said: "kill the witches and make progress together with Si Ye." Thirteen nodded with satisfaction, "come on, take off the masks and coats of this group." "Yes." Soon, the masks and coats of the corpses were taken off. They were black faces. All the corpses were wearing a black protective gear. Each corpse had obvious poisoning symptoms and was a rare corpse poison. The night old man was very surprised. He screamed to the witch old man, "what are the Witches of your witches family? Why are these people poisoned by the thousand year old corpse?" Hua Yuman just took an extra look at the old man at night. Is it a thousand year old corpse? Thirteen see little feather looking at the old man night, explained: "he is a famous division night million poison hand, good at detoxification and refining poison, this poison skill is more powerful than Jueming." Hua Yuman is a little surprised. No wonder these two old men can poison Liyang. It turns out that there is such a man behind. The old witch''s face is not very good. The corpse poison, these witch people have been poisoned by the corpse poison for thousands of years. Don''t these people become the puppets and killers of the God of witchcraft, which doesn''t conform to the legend at all. You know, people who practice magic arts can never cultivate the divine body. All of a sudden, he was very pleased that he had just chosen to stand on the side of Si Ye. "Master, what are you going to do with these people?" The old witch asked respectfully. Thirteen just wanted to be dealt with, but Hua Yuman took his hand, "first let people study what they were wearing on their chest, and then use the water to melt the corpses. These corpses buried in the ground are also a disaster." The old man nodded with approval. "It''s really a disaster. However, these protective devices are not ordinary things. They should be made by the iron. There are powerful prohibitions on the iron. So far, few people can make them. Maybe the God of witchcraft made them by himself. If you want, you can stay. " "Then stay!" For the witch old man called Xiaoyu as the little master, shisan was very happy, which showed that Xiaoyu was also recognized by them, so he asked to help her keep these protective gear.Hua Yuman smiles and doesn''t say anything, but when she''s finished here, she turns around and gives them to Baiju, because baigeng and Baiju''s family have always had a feud with the witches, and they need them more. After dealing with all the things, old man Wu called shisan and Hua Yuman to a secret place and told them something about the witches. "Little master, although I don''t know why the sorcerer wants to deal with you, the crystal ball of the sorcerer is very powerful. It has been dedicated to the sorcerer clan. Under the guidance of special sorcery, it can see anyone he wants to see. It''s just because this sorcery takes a lot of power, and few of the sorcerer clan can use it This kind of witchcraft needs to be led by the objects of the party concerned. Little master, do you think that something has been taken away by others? " Hua Yuman is a little at a loss. She has used too many things. It''s impossible to find out. "Can a person who has been dead for many years really come back to life? Is your witchcraft so magical? " Hua Yuman is always reluctant to believe that a person who has died for hundreds of years will be resurrected. The witch old man was stunned for a moment and explained: "this resurrection is not the resurrection in the traditional sense. It is the strongest one of the sorcerer family who left all his energy by using the Sorcerer''s forbidden magic before he died. Only the right successor can inherit his powerful energy. Having that powerful sorcerer power is equivalent to the original resurrection of the sorcerer, not the resurrection of the dead." Hua Yuman just nodded. It turns out that the resurrection of the God of witchcraft means this. Thirteen''s expression was not very good, because he thought more, as if he had already thought of something, but he didn''t say anything. Seeing that little feather had nothing to ask, he took her away from the underground mausoleum. At this time, there is a masked woman standing at the gate of Washington, D.C., she looked at the city protected by green spirit flower, her heart was a little distracted. Soon, she felt as if she had been blown by the breeze in her sleeve. She raised her hand, and a transparent ball the size of a palm gave out a strange black light. The crystal ball slid out of her sleeve, showing a woman''s gorgeous face. She was so beautiful, so beautiful that people could not move their eyes. There was a beautiful man with her What about the failure of the first team of witchcraft! Put away the crystal ball, she sighed, "man son, I thought we would be friends. I didn''t expect that one day, we would have to go to the opposite. Killing you has become something I must do for the rest of my life!" Words fall, she turned and disappeared in the same place, as if no one had ever come. Thirteen kings'' mansion. After returning from the underground imperial mausoleum, shisan took a good bath in the hot spring pool with his little feather, and then called on MI Xuechen, Jueming, Fengyi, Fengji, and dark soul to discuss the affairs of the witches. "Except for Wu Ruyi and Wu Rufeng, I don''t know any witches. Is it hard to see that their witches wanted to avenge Wu Ruyi and assassinate me?" This is what Hua Yuman can''t figure out. It''s not that she sighs. Now her speed is really fast. She secretly follows Michelle to the underground mausoleum. No one else knows. "It''s impossible. I''ll send someone to watch Wu Ruyi." Mi Xuechen immediately denies that Wu Ruyi and Wu Rufeng can''t go to the Wu people to ask for help, because the person who treated Wu Ruyi before was old Wu. "Have you found out, who is the new sorcerer who inherits the power of the sorcerer?" Thirteen looks at the dark soul. The dark soul nodded her head gently. "It''s a woman named Wu closed moon. She''s a female disciple of the Wu music sect of the Wu clan. It''s said that she opened the forbidden gate of the Wu clan with a ghost fruit and gained the power of the wizard God." Hearing this, shisan and Hua Yuman''s faces changed. They all thought of a person It''s the masked woman I met in the netherworld Valley In this way, it''s her who makes Wu close the moon. Hua Yuman is extremely depressed. She can''t buy a thousand gold. I knew earlier, that is to say, her current situation. The rice snow trace also thought of that Sorcerer''s identity, he saw 13 one eye, serious way: "she has no reason to leave wench to die, can have what matter is we don''t know?" "In fact, it''s not difficult to explain. In the Wu clan, there are many energy inheritors. The more powerful the energy inheritors are, the more prohibitions there are. Many of them are forbidden by witchcraft or even cursed If you want to integrate its power, you have to do a few things for its owner, or take revenge for its owner, and so on. Even the forbidden areas of the Feng nationality have such a prohibition system. Of course, there are similar prohibitions, but ordinary people can''t meet them. " Feng Yin expressed his views and opinions. He felt that the appearance of the voodoo God was too fast and timely, and it was a reckless killing without considering the consequences. This situation happened to two people who had no hatred and resentment before, and he thought it was more likely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Fengji also agreed with Fengyin''s point of view. "I have seen in the tomb raiding books left by our ancestors that in ancient times, some immortals or strong people would set up prohibitions with their last spirit after their death. While gaining their strength, future generations should also bear corresponding responsibilities. If the new wizard of the witch clan has no grudge against the master and his wife, it may be an inheritance What will the deceased say, but it doesn''t rule out that they have other purposes. We''d better make it clear before we think about it. " Hua Yuman was silent. She thought that she had to find a way to see the witch. When she asked face to face, it was clear. However, she did not dare to tell shisan what she thought, for fear that he would think more and worry more. Mo Ziting, who has never made a sound, takes a look at Man''er and says in a soft voice: "in fact, there are only a few reasons why she wants to kill someone. 1¡¢ I have to take revenge. 2¡¢ Family feuds, all kinds of disputes, all kinds of hate and dislike. 3¡¢ Buy and kill. 4¡¢ Be a man of two ends. 5¡¢ Love and hatred. 6¡¢ That''s what you''re talking about. I think about it. One, two, three, four are not like it. Maybe five or six. " Thirteen after listening to frown, love and hatred? Why hear this word, his heart is so uncomfortable, so trouble. Hua Yuman is also a moth eyebrow light Cu, a face don''t understand, love and hatred? Why did she feel so bad after listening to it. "Man, don''t think so much. One of those people, we''ll kill one, two, we''ll kill a pair. I don''t believe that she has nine lives and will never die. " Mo Ziting reaches out and pats Hua Yuman on the shoulder to give her strength. Recently, there are so many things happened to her that she always feels that there is a pair of invisible hands around her. Hua Yuman chuckled, "yes, two, kill a pair." After so many things, she is not a good believer, and it is not so difficult for her to kill. "Don''t think about it, little feather. Don''t go out recently. Wait to marry me again. After the wedding, I''ll take you to my master''s refuge Valley for a while, OK?" Thirteen''s voice became more and more gentle. He hasn''t been back for a long time. It''s time to take his wife back to show his master. "Well." Hua Yuman nodded. "Master, I''ll go to the imperial mausoleum again." Jueming wants to see if the witch God will save Wu Ruyi. Thirteen nodded, "you and the dark soul go together, if there is any abnormality, directly report back, don''t conflict." "Yes." Jueming gently hugs Mo Ziting for a while, then follows her to say a few words in a whisper, and walks away with the dark soul. Hua Yuman takes a look at Mo Ziting''s bulging abdomen, and says to Michelle: "you should go to the imperial mausoleum, too!" Michelle trace knew what she was thinking, looked at thirteen, then nodded and left. Mo Ziting for man''s meticulous feel moved and funny, "I''m not so vulnerable, pregnant women to go to bed early, I go to bed, you also go to bed early." The only thing she can do is to try not to hold them back and let everyone worry. "Good night!" Hua Yuman nods with a smile and beckons Qingqing outside the door to help Mo Ziting return to her room. "Feather, let''s go back to our room, too!" Thirteen waves to let Feng Yin retreat, but Hua Yuman calls Feng Yin, "help me find out the whereabouts of Feng Mo river." Her voice just falls, Feng Yin is Zheng for a while, the head turned to own master son, difficult to master son didn''t tell that matter to madam? Hua Yuman saw that Feng Yin didn''t speak, but looked at 13, and frowned, "what''s the matter?" Thirteen pairs of Fengyin nodded, "you go down first!" Feng Yin bends down to Hua Yuman and immediately runs like the wind. Thirteen hands a stretch, will faint not happy small feather into the arms, explained: "a month ago, FengMo river died." Hua Yuman heard this, the whole person was confused, a burst of coolness at the bottom of his heart rose, and an inexplicable sadness filled his body. Dead? He''s dead? Isn''t it so hard to fall asleep? The sadness on Xiaoyu''s face hurt shisan 10. He didn''t like her to grieve for other men. "Xiaoyu, the people of the Feng clan said that he died of practicing martial arts and was possessed by the devil. He has been dead for a long time, probably two or three years. I didn''t tell you. I think these things are weird. " Speaking of this, shisan can''t help holding the little feather tightly. The identity of FengMo river is really suspicious, mysterious and weird, which makes people completely confused. He doesn''t want Xiaoyu to feel guilty for fengmoxi, and doesn''t want her to spend too much energy on him. Hua Yuman frowned and patted her head. Her head seemed to hurt again. It seems that there are several times, fengmoxi is so heavy pat his head, and then she does not hurt, this time, she suddenly also want him to appear again. But he died. No, he can''t have been dead for a long time. She saw him not long ago, and he gave something to himself. How could he have been dead for two or three years.Tangled for a moment, Hua Yuman made a decision, "Liyang, I want to see that Fengmo River, did he bury?" Thirteen was silent for a long time, but finally he didn''t have the heart to refuse little feather, "OK, I''ll go with you. It''s said that elder Fengxiang can''t accept the fact that her son is dead. She freezes Fengmo River''s body and tries to use the forbidden technique to continue Fengmo River''s life. " Hua Yuman nibbled his lower lip and looked at shisan seriously. "You say, is the person we met not FengMo river?" In her opinion, fengmoxi''s ability is much higher than fengmohan''s, but fengmoxi didn''t pass the examination of the patriarch. The people of Fengzu said that he couldn''t go to Qiyuan tower, but fengmoxi took her up, and she came and went freely. This Thirteen some moved in the small feather''s face kiss, "in fact, I think so." However, he didn''t want to confirm the conjecture in his heart. What he would rather die is the real Fengmo River, the one who has been infinitely good to Xiaoyu. He is selfish or insidious. His selfish intention is to hide from Xiaoyu. However, he can''t refuse any request from Xiaoyu. So that night, they left the city and went to Fengzu. As soon as they left, a black sedan chair appeared in the sky. There was no one around the sedan chair, but it flew to the direction of the Phoenix family like black lightning Hua Yuman and shisan handle are running in the night. They are very fast. The black sedan chair is behind them. They will not be found or lost. Just before reaching the ice blue town, Hua Yuman took 13 turns and ran to other places. "Little feather, but what do you feel?" Thirteen sensitively felt a strange wave in the air. Although it was slight, it was real. "There''s a woman chasing us, and I smell a strange smell." And she had smelled the smell, and she had guessed who it was, so she stopped. Before long, the black sedan chair stopped in front of Hua Yuman, and a woman in red came out. "Long time no see, man!" The woman in red chuckled. Although she didn''t hear much surprise, she didn''t have much malice. Hua Yuman calmly looked at the enchanting woman in red dress and the masked woman in red yarn, and called softly, "long time no see, closed moon!" Wu closed the month a Zheng, quickly laughed, "I come today, is to tell you, from today on, we are the enemy, you may already know why, I will not explain." Hua Yuman light way: "still explain, I don''t have you imagine so clever." She really wants to see Wu closed moon. If there are some, she wants to ask her face to face. After all, from the letter WU closed moon sent to general Hai Yu''s house, it can be seen that she intended to make friends with her and become friends. When she turned around, they became enemies, which makes people confused. Wu closed her eyes and said seriously: "I am the new wizard God of the Wu family. Because of this identity, I have to bear some responsibilities. One of them is to kill you. Whether you are dead or not, I will launch an assassination mission every ten days. If you are dead, I will whip the corpse. Don''t blame me, Mel. You''re the first person I want to be a friend With that, Wu turned around and got into his own black sedan chair. "I''m going, man. Take care. We''re still enemies after nine days." Hua Yuman sighs, turns around and is ready to leave with shisan. Just as she turned around, a black sword shot out of the black sedan chair, piercing Hua Yuman''s Vest The speed of the sword is very fast, which is not too fast. Just when the sword was only one centimeter away from Hua Yuman''s vest, shisan sensed the danger sensitively, held his little feather and dodged. However, the danger was not far away. The black sword seemed to have eyes. It turned a corner and attacked Hua Yuman again Thirteen''s heart is frozen. This is the soul chasing sword of the witch family He clapped his hand, only to hear a "boom", the black sorcerer sword uttered a sad cry, and then fell to the ground. "Feather, quick..." Before the word of the thirteen came out, the sword on the ground flew up again and stabbed directly at the heart of the thirteen. Hua Yuman didn''t even think about it. When she thought that the sword would pierce her body, a white light flashed. The witch Sword Pierced something, but Hua Yuman didn''t feel the pain. The next moment, the witch sword and a snow-white thing fell to the ground at the same time. Hua Yuman was silly with one eye, and tears fell down like broken pearls "Snow dream Snow dream... " Hua Yuman shook his hands and picked up the little rabbit on the ground, which was red with blood. Snow dream bright eyes flashed a light blue, the body to Hua Yuman''s side shrunk, and finally into a little star, disappeared, Hua Yuman''s tears are still hanging on the face, but the expression has been dull. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Not only she, even the witch closed the moon is also frowned, "the legend of the spirit rabbit?" "Ah..." Hua Yuman suddenly cried out in pain. The flowers on her head fell and her long hair was scattered in the wind My hair is so long, but it seems to grow with the wind, growing longer and longer, boundless and endless. When the long hair seems to cover the whole sky, the sky suddenly lights up, and the night seems to be lit by a light, just like the day. There was a deep sadness in shisan''s eyes. He had never seen such a small feather before. He hugged it in fear, as if he had fallen into despair. He repeated over and over again, "don''t be afraid, little feather, don''t be afraid, I''m here, relax..." But Hua Yuman couldn''t hear his voice. She just felt her heart hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe Wu closed moon''s black sedan chair had been twisted into pieces by the long hair all over the sky. She looked at Hua Yuman in horror, who suddenly became as terrible as the devil. Her face was incredible. She didn''t know what was going on. At this time, the light of the sky quickly disappeared, and the long hair all over the sky was like the ebbing sea water. Hua Yuman collapsed to the ground as if he was tired. As soon as shisan wanted to hold her, her body automatically flew up, and her black hair turned white quickly. Shisan raised his hand to touch it, but he found that his hand had passed through the hair of the little feather. He wanted to hold her, but he found out He couldn''t touch her at all "Feather, wake up..." Thirteen panic, confusion, the heart also hurt. Why can''t he feel the little feather in his arms! He seems to be holding a ball of air, a dream! Hua Yuman seems to hear the voice of thirteen. She wants to open her eyes, but she can''t open them. She feels cold and hot for a while, and she feels very uncomfortable. She doesn''t know how long later, she seems to feel someone kissing her. The kiss is very light and gentle. She feels that her heart is going to be drunk. "Silly girl, don''t be afraid. Don''t be sad. Just relax. It will be OK in a moment. Don''t be afraid..." This voice Hua Yuman is very familiar with. It''s FengMo river. It''s the voice of FengMo river. I don''t know whether it was out of trust or something else. She really listened to him, relaxed, not afraid, not sad, and soon fell asleep. She didn''t know that when she was asleep, a man was afraid to hold her and ran wildly in the dark night, with tears streaming all over the place and heartache all night When shisan returns to shisan palace with Hua Yuman in his arms, Jueming they are waiting outside, and everyone is scared by shisan''s look. In their eyes, the master, who was so powerful that he was almost invincible, burst into tears "Come on, look at the feather..." Jueming immediately came forward for treatment. After a long time, he breathed out, "master, my wife just fell asleep." Thirteen didn''t believe it. He grabbed Jueming''s hand and said, "look again, look again." Jueming doesn''t know what happened, but judging from the wet tears on his face, something important must have happened. So he quickly continued to check for Hua Yuman. After a long time, he said again: "master, my wife really just fell asleep. What happened just now? " Thirteen''s heart was a little more stable. Seeing that his hair turned white, his pale face turned red again, and his dead heart jumped again. He reached out and stroked Xiaoyu''s face. The warm touch made a dimple bloom on his face. His fingers went through her soft and smooth hair, and the wind brought bursts of fragrance. Finally, he was relieved to smile, and his Xiaoyu finally came back. Jueming knew that he couldn''t ask anything now, so he stepped back and left the space for the master. The next day, when Hua Yuman woke up, it was already the end of the day. As soon as she moved, she heard thirteen surprised voices, "little feather, are you awake?" Hua Yuman chuckled, "yes!" Smile just hang on the face for a moment, all her memory instantly return to cage, she was at a loss for a moment, soon tears fell down. "Liyang, is Xuemeng dead?" Shisan raised his hand and stroked her face, and said painfully, "don''t be sad, little feather. In fact, it''s not an ordinary rabbit." Hua Yuman has a moment of dullness. She remembers that Wu closed the moon at that time and said that snow dream is a spirit rabbit Last night, her hair She looks at shisan and wants to solve her doubts. She doesn''t know what''s going on in her body. It''s terrible, but Fengmo River tells her not to be afraid Fengmo River, did Fengmo Creek appear last night? "Little feather, get up first and see if you have any discomfort." Last night''s little feather scared him, and he was really stunned. He didn''t sleep all night. He was afraid that she might miss something. Fortunately, he had checked carefully. There was no injury or internal injury on Xiaoyu, except that her hair was still very long. Hua Yuman sat up straight and felt it for a while. He found that there was nothing wrong with it, so he got up to wash.After breakfast, Qingqing whispered a few words to huayuman. Huayuman nodded and asked her to prepare some food. Then she went to the royal secret history pavilion with shisan. They stayed here for a whole day. Shisan looks for some ancient records and materials. Hua Yuman is not interested, so he lies on the table looking for materials. Sometimes he is in a daze, sometimes he pours a cup of tea for shisan and talks with him. Because she knew that shisan was frightened last night, she tried to pick some relaxed and pleasant topics, and did not mention Xuemeng, fengmoxi and wuguanyue. Towards evening, Hua Yuman said: "Liyang, is there any other place to store historical materials besides here?" I''ve been looking for this place for a day, and I haven''t found anything special. Shisan touched her head with a smile. "We''ll wait a moment. If we still don''t find it, we''ll go back." "Well." Hua Yuman just answered, and saw that the door of the secret history pavilion was opened. Cheng Gonggong came in and gave a salute to shisan and Hua Yuman, saying: "Your Highness, this is the secret key of the three storey attic that the emperor asked the old slave to send you. If you want to see it, just go and see it. After reading it, just return the key." "Thank you, Mr. Cheng. Thank you for your help!" Thirteen took the secret key, took little feather''s hand, and went directly to the third floor attic. When Cheng Gonggong left, Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing, "have you been waiting for the emperor to send the key?" Thirteen bent over and gave her a kiss on her pink face. "How clever little feather is!" Hua Yuman chuckled, "you are laughing at me for being stupid." Thirteen laughed, "how dare I laugh at you, little feather..." Before he finished his words, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from downstairs. Hua Yuman stopped breathing and immediately became nervous. The sound of the downstairs is getting closer and closer. At last, it seems that it stops on the second floor, and then comes the sound of turning books. Hua Yuman raised his eyes and took a look at thirteen one, indicating that he would not speak and eavesdrop first. Who''s the man who came here so late to look for things. It was quiet all around. I only heard the sound of turning books. Soon, a sigh came from the second floor. It was very low, but I could tell that it was a woman. After a while, there was a slight noise outside. It seemed that someone came in again, and soon a repressed female voice rang out, "doesn''t that woman want to change her face? She wants to change her face to the Empress Dowager''s, which will fulfill her mother''s wish." "Over there, your highness?" "He will agree." "Yes." Then two people left one after another, and the surrounding area was quiet again. Hua Yuman rubbed some stiff legs and said gently, "it''s roushui Yao. Whose face is she going to change into the face of the Empress Dowager?" Dare to let a person dress up as the empress dowager, the courage is not generally big! "They will find out these things soon. Let''s go first." Thirteen opened the attic on the third floor, pulled the little feather in, and then closed the door. The space of the third floor attic is much smaller than what Hua Yuman thought. It''s only a quarter of the size of the second floor, and it seems a bit messy. The bookshelves are a bit crooked, like a catastrophe. "Has anyone come to this place?" Hua Yuman blinked, reached out and touched the dust on the bookshelf. It was very thick, and it didn''t look like someone had been here recently. She even saw spider webs here. Thirteen thought about it, "it should have been destroyed when I left the national crust last time. I came to this place once when I was a child. In addition to the dust, the books were placed neatly." Shisan waved his hand. A gust of palm wind swept away the dust on a row of bookshelves. Then he took the book and waved his hand again to sweep away the dust on the floor. He put down the book and sat down on a small stool to let Xiaoyu sit down. Hua Yuman feels that the environment here is too bad. Her mind moves, and a primary spiritual purification array is formed. With just a flick of her fingers, the dust and spider webs around her are gone. The whole room is clean, even with the fragrance of flowers. Thirteen smile, began to organize the book. If you ignore these books, you can''t find what you want. This time, Hua Yuman didn''t watch. Her fingers were like playing a piano. With a movement, a book automatically passed in front of her eyes and was put away in different categories, which was convenient for Li Yang to read. There are not many books here. Most of them are handnotes written by emperors of all dynasties, as well as some ancient books. However, none of them seems to be what shisan is looking for. After a long time, he sighed. Just as he was about to take the sleepy little feather home, his eyes suddenly lit up and he picked down a shabby book from behind a piece of old wood behind the door. This book is only half the size of an ordinary book. There are pictures on it, including tigers, lions, horses and dogs. Finally, he saw a snow-white rabbit on the penultimate page. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Hua Yuman also got close to the rabbit. She was stunned when she saw the rabbit. Before she opened her mouth, she saw thirteen''s fingers touching the rabbit. A strange phantom appeared. In the phantom, a snow-white rabbit ran around in the mountains and woods. It was very happy. Soon, lines of words appeared in the phantom, and Hua Yuman read them out in a small voice. "Every adult rabbit can use a special skill to reverse time and space. After death, it can transfer its life-long spiritual power to its own master or recognized person. It is the favorite of ancient gods." After reading, Hua Yuman''s eyes were filled with tears. She suddenly understood why she could be reborn. It was not that God loved her so much that she could live again. It was snow dream that reversed time and space and made her live again after she fell from jiuxiao tower. She also understood why Xuemeng could block the sword for herself, and her hair would grow madly It''s all because of snow dream! He hugged her and patted her on the back. At the moment, he is only grateful to the rabbit. You should know that the soul chasing sorcery sword must kill the target before it can stop. It is Xuemeng who died with it with his own spiritual power and saved Xiaoyu. Unexpectedly, a rabbit is more affectionate than human beings. Even if it is dead, it gives all its spiritual power to the people it wants to protect. "Feather, stop crying. You should make good use of snow dream''s spiritual power to protect yourself from being hurt, or it won''t be sacrificed in vain? " Shisan tried her tears, closed the book and put it back on the shelf. Hua Yuman nodded, stood up and looked at the book. She made a request, "can we take the book back?" Thirteen thought about it and said, "take it back." Hua Yuman was very happy, holding the book, as if holding her snow dream, followed thirteen left the three storey attic, went to the imperial study. At this time, the emperor did not sleep, seems to be deliberately waiting for them. When shisan returned the key to the emperor, he took the initiative to say, "father, the attic is in a mess, and some bookshelves are damaged. Maybe we need to repair them. We sorted them out a little and took a book from them by the way." The emperor smiles, and his eyes pause in Hua Yuman''s hand. "This book, I remember when you were a child, I showed it to you." Thirteen awkwardly scratched his head. "At that time, he was too small to recognize the words on it. He only vaguely remembered that there was such a book." The emperor nodded thoughtfully, "the first time I took you to the attic, you are only five years old. Time flies. Take the book. What else did you hear at night? " When the emperor said this, he was looking at Hua Yuman, so Hua Yuman tangled for a while, or seriously answered, "after we went up to the third floor, it seems that two people came to the second floor, first read a book, then said two words and left." The emperor said, "do you know who it is?" Thirteen o''clock down, "listen to the voice, should be three princesses, another person don''t know." "Can you hear what they said?" The emperor''s appearance seems unintentionally asked again. "Yes..." Thirteen repeated what roushuiyao said, and then looked at the emperor''s expression. But the emperor nodded his head with a smile, "you don''t know about it. You don''t need to investigate." "Yes." Thirteen also did not ask why, pulled a small feather to give a gift, "father Huang early rest, I took a small feather back." "Go The emperor nodded and looked at the back of the two parietans. After a while, he was just to Cheng Gong. "What you heard is consistent with what they heard?" Cheng Gong nodded, "yes, not a word bad." "What''s the situation with the Empress Dowager?" "I lost my temper every day, threw things, and said that I was not crazy. Looking at my old face, I couldn''t stand it. I had smashed all the mirrors of Ning Yi palace. The memory of the Empress Dowager has regressed to the time when the emperor was alive. " "We can find out who the woman who was brought to Laosan''s house by mammy yin?" "It''s mother Yin''s illegitimate daughter. She should have reached some kind of agreement with the third prince and left her in the third prince''s residence." "What''s the matter with Siye?" "The two old men have admitted their thirteen Highnesses, and the thirteen princesses. It is said that the two old men will challenge the thirteen princesses, and they will lose with a flick of their fingers." Speaking of this, the smile on Cheng Gonggong''s face became more friendly. The emperor also couldn''t help laughing, "this little girl is not generally clever, nor is she generally lucky. If I had been born 20 years earlier, I would have done nothing After hearing this, Duke Cheng also laughed, "what the emperor said is true. However, it is said that yesterday, when his royal highness came back with the thirteen princesses in his arms, he was crazy and shed tears. Our people thought that the thirteen princesses were dead! " The emperor sighed, "it''s rare that the boy has such a long love. Like his mother, he''s stubborn and has one tendon..."The emperor talked about his mother''s affairs for a long time, while Cheng''s father-in-law laughed and said nothing. The atmosphere was warm. Half an hour later, the emperor came back to his mind. The gentleness in his eyes dispersed, and he said seriously: "let the flower language wind and Scenery Light marry that boy again, it''s time to make up for it. The date is set at the tenth day of October. Go and make an announcement! " "Yes Cheng Gong nodded and went down to prepare. ¡­¡­ The news of Hua Yu''s wedding spread all over the country. Out of curiosity, everyone wanted to see the real face of Hua Yu, so many people from other cities left the city early. As the most luxurious restaurant in the city, Hefeng restaurant was full. A few days later, I don''t know where the news came from. It said that on the day of marriage, her mysterious power would disappear and turn into happiness and auspiciousness This makes people outside the country also boil. There are many people in the sea blue Kingdom and even the wind and moon kingdom. They just want to enjoy the happiness and auspiciousness of the flower language when they leave the country early. Hua Yuman just smiles after hearing the news. Although the rumors are exaggerated, it''s a good way to let Hua Yu leave the public''s view. I don''t know who is helping her secretly. On this day, as soon as huayuman''s cultivation was over, the housekeeper of the palace came over with a bitter face. "Princess, a very rude woman came outside. She brought a coffin and stopped outside the palace. She said she must see you." Hua Yuman frowns, coffin? "I''ll go out and have a look." She took people out of the palace, and then she stood still. She saw elder Fengxiang in white beating the stone lion outside the palace with a whip. A stone lion on the left side had been fanned to rubble. Ten people in white cloth and white clothes were guarding a crystal coffin and glared at the palace guard who stopped them. "Elder Fengxiang, what are you doing?" As soon as Fengxiang elder saw Hua Yuman coming out, she didn''t whip the stone lion. Without saying a word, she turned around and threw the whip at Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman''s eyes were cold, his body was shining, and his fingertip aura turned into an invisible blade, which made the whip wall into several sections, making elder Fengxiang mad. "You killed my son, I''ll kill you!" Words fall, in her sleeve fly out several handle flying knife, each knife is quenched poison, she don''t believe today can''t kill this Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman hasn''t made a move yet. Baiju has already come out. With one palm, he pushes all the throwing knives back and flies away. He nails the handle on the crystal coffin. After listening to the "bang bang" sound, the crystal coffin explodes suddenly. The people who are guarding by him are also scratched by the fragments, and the blood is flowing. "Miss, let''s have it here!" Bai Ju''s expression is suddenly cold. Today he wants to see who dares to be reckless in front of the thirteen princes'' mansion and hurt the young lady. He wants his life. "And me, I''ll see who is so bold that he dares to go to the thirteen princes'' mansion and throw his money." The figure of MI Xue trace also appeared behind Hua Yuman. He came a little late and saw the destroyed stone lion. His expression looked directly at elder Fengxiang with the expression of looking at the dead. You know, this stone lion was moved from Baiyun Mountain or carved by him. Naturally, this feeling is different from other ordinary stone lions. Therefore, today, someone''s fate must be worse than this stone lion. "All of you are going to die today." Elder Fengxiang came here prepared today. She angrily threw her crystal stone into the air. Soon, the crystal stone exploded in the air. Just a few breaths, several figures appeared beside elder Fengxiang. Hua Yuman is no stranger to these people. The six elders of the Feng family, even Feng Mohan and Feng yuexun, as well as dozens of children of the Feng family, have been fighting for a long time. Hua Yuman said coldly: "what do you want to do?" Feng Mo Han looks at Hua Yu man with a complicated look and sighs, "man Er, we just come to ask, have you been to Feng family secretly a while ago?" Hua Yuman snorted coldly, "are you brain bad, when have I been to Fengzu?" "But you have been seen." Feng Yue Xun is not very happy to hear Hua Yuman choking on his elder brother, so he says for him. "Who saw me?" Hua Yuman thinks these people must have come to make trouble. Apart from breaking their array, she has never been to Fengzu. Besides, how can she kill fengmoxi. Thinking of Fengmo River, she waved and fanned away the person standing beside the broken crystal coffin. Her figure flashed and she was in front of the crystal coffin. When she saw the man lying in the crystal coffin, she frowned, "who is this man?" Feng Mo Han frowned. Although he didn''t see how Man''er got to the crystal coffin just now, when he heard her question, he couldn''t help looking at her with suspicious eyes. "Is this Feng Mo river?" Man''er has no reason not to recognize him. After all, she has met FengMo river for many times. Even FengMo river has taken her by her hand. Now she says she doesn''t know anyone when they die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Hua Yuman blinked. He didn''t believe it. Then he blinked again. It was clear that the man lying in the coffin was not FengMo river. This person''s face is similar to Feng Mo Han''s, but it is not Feng Mo river. Feng Mo river is much more beautiful than this person. She can''t even admit that she is wrong. She waved to Baiju and motioned him to come and have a look. After seeing it, Bai Ju nodded, "it''s FengMo river." Hua Yuman shook his head. "It''s impossible. The FengMo river I''ve seen doesn''t look like this." She will look at the rice snow mark, "you come to see, who is this." Fengxiang elder wanted to get angry, but the elder and clan leader behind her didn''t make a sound. She had to bear the anger and stare at Hua Yuman angrily. Mi Xuechen came over and looked at it for a long time. Finally, he nodded to Hua Yuman, "Li wench, this man only looks like FengMo river. It''s just that this man looks like he''s been dead for two or three years. How can you feng people not distinguish right from wrong and wrongly treat people. No one of us has been to your Fengzu recently. " Feng Mohan had a little hope. He was a little relieved when he heard that from MI Xuechen, but he was still telling the truth. "The five elders used the Tianji array to calculate. In fact, fengmohi had only been dead for about a month. He was drained of all his energy and spirit, which made him look like he had been dead for two or three years. In addition, before he died, fengmohi hid his soul When he got up, he said that the thirteen princesses who had left the country had killed him. " Michelle trace chuckled, "what did soul tell you? Then you ask that soul to tell us again? If Li wench really has the ability to suck up people''s spirit, I will catch all of you and let her suck you up. " Hua Yuman laughs. She''s not a vampire. Feng Mo Han was silent for a while, and nodded to the five elders. "Li Guo and Feng clan have always been well water but not river water. We have to tell evidence for everything." Although his sister had told him about the conversation between Man''er and her in the hot spring pool, he still couldn''t forget her. When she was in trouble, he still didn''t want him to be hurt, so he came immediately when he knew that elder Fengxiang had brought people to the thirteen kings'' house. The five elders nodded, "I will let the soul of Fengmo River come out to confront you." With that, the array crystal stone in the hands of the five elders began to work. After a cup of tea, the crystal coffin was covered by a cloud. Soon, a gray figure appeared, and his face was very strange. Feng Mo Han calmly asked: "Feng Mo River, you see, people here, who killed you?" The soul of Fengmo River looked around. He was confused. When he saw Hua Yuman, his eyes flashed with amazing light. He said stupidly, "how beautiful!" Fengxiang elder reaction, immediately blocked his own son''s soul to see to Hua Yuman, "son, you say, is the woman you just saw killed you? Tell Niang that she killed her to avenge you. " Feng Mo Xi shook his head, "Niang, it''s not her. The people who killed me are not as beautiful as she is. " Fengxiang elder is about to give his own son''s soul to die, "don''t you say it''s thirteen princesses?" Feng Mo Xi nodded stupidly, "yes, it''s thirteen princesses, but it''s not her. I know the eyes of that person, not her." Elder Fengxiang is silly. Other elders are confused. How dare they come here so ferociously? Is it a farce? Feng Mo cold inexplicably relieved a breath, such result is also good, he doesn''t want to become enemy with man son, so even if be misunderstood by her. "In that case, let''s go back!" Feng Mohan tries to let the feng people leave here first, because there are many people around. Whether it''s for the sake of the Feng family or for the sake of Man''er, this matter should not get worse. But elder Fengxiang couldn''t accept this situation. She glared at Hua Yuman, "did you do something to my son''s soul? Did you seduce him, or did you do some magic to him? You killed my son. " Hua Yuman doesn''t understand the current situation. She has more doubts than anyone else. Is it so difficult that someone faked her to kill? If this is the case, if this person has the first time, there will certainly be a second time. She ignored the ferocious Fengxiang elder, and said to the soul of Fengmo River, "are you really FengMo river? You don''t know me? " Feng Mo Xi shook his head. "I don''t know. No, I know now. It''s just not right. How can my mother say that you are the thirteen princesses... " Hua Yuman can''t listen to what Fengmo River says, because this person is definitely not Fengmo River she knows, because Fengmo River can''t not know her. Even two days ago, she heard the voice of FengMo river. In front of her, FengMo river was a little silly. The five elders seemed to know what Hua Yuman thought and explained: "the soul of FengMo river is not completely preserved. There is only one soul among the three souls. The intelligence is damaged, which is different from that before he died. But what he said should be true. The damaged soul will not lie." Hua Yuman looked at the five elders and nodded, "no matter whether you believe me or not, I just said once that I didn''t kill FengMo river. Moreover, just now this soul said that he didn''t know me, which is very strange. I''m actually quite familiar with FengMo river. He helped me many times, and even saved me from Fengmo cold''s hands. How could he not know me. For the sake of Fengmo River, I will not pursue today''s affairs. You go back. If you make trouble again, I won''t be polite. "Feng Mo Han coughs awkwardly. Although Man''er says it''s not nice, it''s a fact. Feng Mo Xi seems to have an indescribable favor for Man''er. As a man, he knows what that look is. Even if he''s dead, he can''t forget it. "Don''t be cheated by her. Hua Yuman killed him by using Fengmo River''s feelings for her, and then erased his memory. I can testify." In the sky, a huge sculpture from far and near, soon, a enchanting woman in white jumped from above. Feng Mo Han after seeing the person that appears, the eyebrow tightly wrung to get up, displeased way: "Feng small nine, don''t make trouble here." Feng Xiaojiu didn''t know what adventure he had in the forbidden area of the Feng clan. He could practice his body again. In the past two months, the skill of the array has improved by leaps and bounds, which is better than the original. He even contracted a guardian eagle in the forbidden area, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. Hua Yuman also looks at Feng Xiaojiu, who suddenly appears. She doesn''t see her for a while. The arrogance on her face is even worse. A pair of angry eyes stare at Hua Yuman. Her body exudes the smell of hatred, which is more annoying than before. "I''m not making trouble out of nothing. Don''t you know what kind of person she is? It''s no use protecting her. She must die today. " Feng Xiaojiu stares at Hua Yuman and disappears for a while. The beauty of this woman is even more amazing. Not only her face is beautiful, but her figure is more attractive than before. At first glance, it doesn''t look like a 14-year-old woman. Hua Yuman''s beauty, more stimulated her heart hate, she must let Hua Yuman die, must she die. In the past, she only had this idea, but she didn''t have this strength. Now, she believes that she has this ability Hua Yuman didn''t dodge. Facing Feng Xiaojiu''s hateful eyes, he also looked at her for a long time. After a while, he sneered, "it seems that he has recovered his memory. What did he break into Feng''s forbidden area to steal? The curse of the virgin? It turns out that the Phoenix people still have this kind of thing. It''s hard for them to live beyond 40 years old. " Hua Yuman''s words not only shocked Feng Xiaojiu, but also shocked other elders of Feng clan. The curse of the virgin? Does Feng Xiaojiu meet the curse of the saint? The elder looked at Feng Xiaojiu in shock and said in a trembling voice: "Xiaojiu, what she said is true?" "Hua Yuman, don''t talk nonsense here." Feng small nine flustered, her secret, this China feather man how can know, impossible. The curse of the saint is a forbidden skill of the Phoenix people, and no one is allowed to learn it. You should know that the reason why the Phoenix people can only live in seclusion is not only because they like the lonely seclusion life, but also because of a catastrophe of the saint''s curse. The Phoenix people are cursed by their Saint "Only you know if I''m bullshit." Hua Yuman waved his hand, and a spirit force turned into an invisible hand, and grabbed Feng Xiaojiu''s neck. The next moment, Feng Xiaojiu''s palm sent out bursts of black air, directly cutting off Hua Yuman''s invisible spirit hand. The elder looked at Feng Xiaojiu''s black air and got mad. He slapped Feng Xiaojiu. Feng Xiaojiu didn''t hide and got a slap. She was unconvinced and yelled: "grandfather, why do you want to hit me, not that cheap woman? She is an outsider, but she has learned Feng''s array secretly. I learned the curse of the virgin, and I just want revenge. You don''t know how miserable this bitch has done to me. They have washed away my memory It is also possible to wash away the memory of Fengmo River... " The elder looked at Feng Xiaojiu with a complicated look, and finally his eyes fell on Hua Yuman, "did you learn the array of Feng family secretly? Otherwise, how do you know that little nine has learned the curse of the virgin? " Elder''s expression is very complex, complex some ferocious, other people''s eyes are also pressing step by step, Feng Mo Han''s heart also pulled up, his mood is very complex, for a time did not know what to say. Hua Yuman chuckled and said, "I know the art of array, but I didn''t learn it secretly. The person who taught me is fengmoxi, but now I don''t know. If the person who taught me is fengmoxi, then the one lying in the coffin is fake. But if the person who taught me is fake, why does he know your Fengzu''s prison mind array?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 As soon as her words came to an end, everyone else was dumbfounded. The elder said excitedly: "you Do you know how to hold your heart? That''s why I know that Xiaojiu has learned the curse of the virgin Hua Yuman nodded and answered naturally, "yes! However, I don''t know that outsiders can''t learn the art of array. If someone teaches me, I will naturally learn it. " Feng Xiaojiu was angry and yelled, "you cheat. Your array skill must be taught by the patriarch. He also gave you array crystal stone. If you don''t believe me, please let her take out the array crystal stone. The array crystal stone of Feng family is unique. You can''t admit your mistake." The elder nodded thoughtfully. Feng Xiaojiu''s words were right. The feng people''s array used the power of the array crystal stone. If the feng people violated the rules, just look at the array crystal stone. Looking at Hua Yuman, he said solemnly: "please show me your array crystal stone. If so, please return it to our Feng family. It can''t be used any more in the future If it''s not the art of array, I''ll leave immediately with the people of Feng family. " Hua Yuman chuckled, "if not, you should not only take the people of Feng family to leave, but also, you should not use any excuse to trouble me. Moreover, Feng Xiaojiu should not use any excuse to deal with me and assassinate me. Can you do it? May guarantee? " The elder took a look at the others and nodded instead of everyone. "I''ve agreed on behalf of you. If someone disobeys, I''ll be the first one not to forgive him. Clan leader, do you have any objection?" Feng Mo cold mood complex point to nod, "have no objection." The words fall, his heart left nervous, man er''s array is he taught, her array crystal stone is he sent, he can''t understand, but now Now it''s hard for him to ride a tiger. He thinks that if the truth is revealed later, he will show his attitude directly. Even if he doesn''t become the patriarch, he should ensure Man''er''s safety. "Thirteen princesses, please show me your array crystal stone!" The elder waves his hand and sprinkles his five dark green array stones. As long as Hua Yuman''s array stones appear, he can immediately tell if they are from the Phoenix family. Feng Mo Han''s heart sank, and her hand became a fist. Feng Yue Xun''s heart also jumped to her throat. She knew the reason of everything except elder brother. So she looked at Hua Yuman''s eyes with worry and a trace of annoyance. She hated why she would agree to do so. If she was involved with her elder brother, it would hurt him. But Hua Yuman said not only slowly: "elder, elder, my array skill doesn''t need the array crystal stone at all, and the array skill can be easily mastered, because what I practice is different from yours. I don''t know if the elders have heard of it." "You..." The elder pointed at her, some could not speak, his eyes were full of surprise, and his mouth was not sharp, "spirit Spirit power array? Is that true? " He had only seen the Lingli array in the ancient secret script left by the ancestors of the Feng clan, but it was only recorded, and there was no way to cultivate it. Several of their elders thought it was a legend, and no one in the world would, but the little girl who was less than 15 years old said she would, which "If you don''t believe it, I can show you one." Hua Yuman raised his eyes and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on the broken ice coffin. She stretched out her hand and drew an arc around the ice coffin. We only saw five different colors of light flashing. The broken ice coffin fragments around quickly gathered together and shaped at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, an ice coffin was restored to its original state. All the people who watched the scene were exclaiming. The elder of the Feng clan couldn''t blink any more. For a long time, the elder asked in a shocked voice: "this is Spirit restoring array Hua Yuman nodded, "please keep your promise and leave safely!" After that, she looked at elder Fengxiang and said in a very serious tone: "my Lingli array is taught by fengmoxi, so I can''t kill him. Besides, according to the time of death of Fengmo River in the ice coffin, he must have been killed by an evil art. How hard do you think the art of array is an evil art All the feng people are silent. They can''t think that the array skill they have learned is an evil one. Feng Mo Han looked at Hua Yuman with extremely complicated eyes, and finally told the elder, "let''s go, things have been very clear." Big elder nodded, nodded to Feng Xiang elder, ready to call people to evacuate, Feng small nine is crazy, laughing. "Hua Yuman, I''m Feng Xiaojiu. I''m against you!" With that, Feng Xiaojiu jumps on her own carving and leaves indignantly. She thought that she could get revenge today, but she didn''t expect that things would turn two circles like this. She didn''t get revenge, but her secret was exposed. Now she can''t go back to Fengzu, and the elder brother of Fengzu doesn''t help her. The elders will try to take away her power after they go back Because Hua Yuman, she has nothing left, so she must practice hard, kill this evil and destroy this woman. A farce came to an end, but Hua Yuman was not happy. After seeing the party leave, Hua Yuman went back to the mansion.Only after a while, she left the palace again. In the back mountain of the thirteenth Prince''s mansion, a lonely man stood there motionless. His expression was dignified and heartache. He was waiting for someone, someone he wanted to see but didn''t dare to see. Suddenly, with a flash of light, the gorgeous woman suddenly stood in front of him. As soon as she stretched out her hand, five pink crystal stones appeared on her hand. "Fengmohan, this is for you!" Her voice is so beautiful, the voice color is so moving, but Feng Mo Han''s heart is shaking, she, is to draw a clear line with oneself? "Keep this!" Feng Mo Han doesn''t want to reach out to pick up this array of crystal stones, because once he takes it back, there is no connection between him and Man''er, and he doesn''t want to go to such a situation with her. However, Hua Yuman''s mind has been determined. No matter whether he reaches out his hand or not, the array crystal in her hand is automatically flying to Feng Mohan''s hand. "Thank you! But this thing is not suitable for me. You are the head of the Feng clan. If I use this array of crystal stones again, it will push you to the opposite of the Feng clan. I don''t want to be against you. " With that, Hua Yuman brushed his long hair and said seriously, "I have many enemies. I''m very powerful. If you don''t want to see me besieged, you can take back this array of crystal stones." She is not stupid, also not stupid, plus Feng Yue Xun also said to her clearly, Feng Mo Han likes himself, but, she already had left Yang, how can give him hope again! Feng Mo Han, of course, doesn''t want Man''er to be besieged and persecuted everywhere. After a tangle, he holds five pink array stones in his hand. Man''er doesn''t know that this pink array crystal is actually for his future wife, that is, the wife of the patriarch of the Phoenix clan. Once the array crystal has been used, it has the spirit of the master. It doesn''t mean that you don''t want it. If the master abandons it, the array crystal will be useless. However, he said nothing. "Fengmohan, take care! I''m going With that, Hua Yuman turned and left. Feng Mo Han looked at her disappearing figure, lost in thought for a long time, and finally left. When Hua Yuman returned to the palace, he found Li Yang and MI Xuechen waiting for her in the hall. When he saw her coming back, he was a little relieved, but he didn''t ask anything. He just waved to let her sit beside him. The paper and pen were placed on the table. After she sat down, shisan handed the pen to her. "Little feather, you said that the Phoenix ink stream you saw was not the person in the coffin, right? You can show us what the people you see look like. " Hua Yuman instantly understood the meaning of thirteen, nodded, picked up the pen and drew carefully. She paints very slowly, and she will stop for a while. A quarter of an hour later, her strokes depict a clean and moist man who looks like a long moon banished immortal, with picturesque eyes, melancholy temperament and long hair Hua Yuman intuitively believes that this person with long hair is the real FengMo river. After reading her painting, thirteen''s expression became complicated, and others were even more surprised and puzzled. The rice snow mark frowns, "this Phoenix Mo Creek everybody has seen, but why leave wench see of with we see of dissimilarity?" Look at this painting, the man is so beautiful that he can compete with himself. It really makes him feel uncomfortable. "It''s very similar to that magic mask, but that mask is the flower language that everyone sees, but..." Wind sacrifice words did not finish, because he saw the master''s face obviously gloomy a lot. "Maybe only feather can see the true face of this man." Thirteen gives another answer. Needless to say, this Phoenix ink stream is intentional, so we can see how powerful his spirit is. Hua Yuman patted her head fiercely. She always felt that she had ignored something, but she couldn''t remember it, so she had to sit down and lie on the table in a daze. "Don''t think about it. No matter who he is, just don''t hurt man." Mo Ziting pats Man''er''s shoulder indifferently. "Although what you see is different from what others see, that guy has never hurt you, right? What we have to worry about now is that Feng Xiaojiu and Wu closed moon. These two women are really annoying. If we don''t get rid of them, we won''t have a good life." Hua Yuman suddenly raised his head, depressed spit out a startling words, "Tingting, you say, I see is not a ghost!" Mo Ziting was stunned and laughed quickly. "If it''s a ghost, it''s also a ghost who loves you deeply. That ghost has saved you several times." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Jueming coughs a few times and takes Mo Ziting to her side. He brings her a cup of tea and tells her not to talk. Master''s mood is not beautiful now. Mo Ziting is also depressed. She just talks about it. Thirteen stood up and said, "you are ready. After the wedding of Si ye and Hua Yu, we will go to Qingxuan mountain and shut up for half a year." Strength is more important than everything. When more and more things are out of control, he feels the importance of strength. For future unnecessary losses and injuries, the people around him should also strengthen their strength. Michelle was the first to stand up and respond, "OK." Jueming also stood up, "OK!" Others also stand up one after another, no one is not eager for strength, because after the appearance of the Wushen clan of the Phoenix clan, they have been in a passive position in many places. "I''ll go too." Mo Ziting anxiously raises her hand. Although she has no internal power and her array skills are only a little superficial, she doesn''t want to be left behind by Jueming. Hua Yuman said with a smile, "of course we are going together." With Tingting, life will be more fun, and she can''t bear to let her and Jueming separate. "Doesn''t that witch have a nasty crystal ball? If she can''t find us, we can leave and shut up safely! " Mo Ziting added one more sentence. She always thinks that the crystal ball is just like the old witch in fairy tales. She can see what she wants to see, just like the modern electronic eyes everywhere, which is very annoying. "Yes, this problem must be solved, or the flies will follow us wherever we go." Mi Xuechen is the first to agree with Mo Ziting. Thirteen also nodded, "it''s true. It''s just a little bit of trouble. It''s not known how powerful the crystal ball is for the time being. The sorcerer closed the moon with many sorcerers. It''s a trouble." The first group of people who assassinated them in the underground imperial mausoleum wore the armor made of witch iron, and then a soul chasing sword came out. Next time, I don''t know what they are waiting for! "I have a way to try the effect first..." Mo Ziting used a clever way to talk about the scenes and scenes used in modern film and television photography. She drew inferences from one example and made a new deployment. If this method works, it will save them a lot of trouble. After that, Hua Yuman did not go out any more. He waited until the day when Hua Yu got married, but shisan was very busy. He often went out early and came back late, because he was now a prisoner, and every time he left, he was very secret. At the same time, because of the disappearance of Feng Xiaojiu, the feng people were very angry and sent three groups of people to trace her whereabouts. The Phoenix family can no longer withstand the devastation. The original curse of the virgin almost destroyed the Phoenix family. The forefathers of the Phoenix family predicted that the second person should never learn the curse of the virgin, otherwise the Phoenix family would be exhausted. However, when the Phoenix people burned the curse of the virgin, the book fell into the forbidden area of the Phoenix family and was never found again. Now, the curse of the holy girl reappears. The elders thought that Feng Xiaojiu would return to the Phoenix family. After all, there were her parents here, but they never thought that she would never return by the big carving. The elders complained to Feng Mohan, but Feng Mohan held the crystal stone in his hand and didn''t speak. When everyone stopped talking, he said coldly: "drive Feng Xiaojiu out of the Feng family and never come back. Throw everything that has something to do with her out of the Feng clan. " Speaking of this, he took a look at the elder and said seriously: "including her parents, I don''t want her to appear in the Phoenix family for any reason. The mistakes she made can''t be borne by all the Phoenix people for her." After hearing this, the elder nodded, "this is the only way to get rid of the Phoenix family. She is not a member of the Phoenix family, and it should not affect us." Other people listened to also have no objection, then according to the patriarch''s order to do. After everyone left, Feng Mohan spread out his palm, cut the five pink crystal stones one by one into small pieces, ground them into very fine pink beads, and then put them together with Feng feather thread to weave a beautiful bracelet Fengyuexun stood behind her and watched her elder brother do it all night. Her heart hurt so much. She came forward and asked softly, "elder brother, do you want to give it to her?" Feng Mo Han sighed, "it''s useless to put a pile of waste rocks here. Xiaoxun, please help me to bring them to her. Her birthday is coming, so it''s a gift for her." Feng Yue Xun nodded, "OK, I will send it." Not only will it be delivered, but she will definitely let Hua Yuman wear this bracelet, otherwise it''s not a waste of big brother''s heart. After thinking about it, she took the bracelet to the forbidden area of the Phoenix family When she came out again, her fingers had been stabbed with wounds. A dark red thread wound her hand, and a gentle smile appeared on her face. All the time, what elder brother guards is what she wants to guard, and elder brother is everything to her.She wound the dark red thread into the bracelet, and saw a flash of dark red light, which matched with the pink light of the crystal stone, exuding a very hazy aesthetic feeling. A aura also began to linger on the crystal stone and the red line. Soon, the red line integrated into the crystal stone. Feng yuexun takes this bracelet, takes a look at his elder brother''s residence, turns around and leaves the Feng family. It didn''t take long for fengyuexun to appear outside the gate of the thirteen kings'' mansion. This time, she asked for an open and aboveboard meeting, just because she wanted to give elder brother a fair and aboveboard chance. Hua Yuman is very surprised by the arrival of Feng yuexun, but she still lets people lead her in. After seeing Hua Yuman, Feng yuexun handed a delicate box to her and said seriously, "it will soon be your 15th birthday. This is a gift from my elder brother. Do you like it?" Hua Yuman is stunned for a moment. Is Feng Mohan going to give him a birthday gift in advance? She hesitated and opened the box. When she saw the pink crystal bracelet, she was stunned for a long time. It was made of the five array crystal stones! The things she used were so familiar that even if they changed shape, she could recognize them at a glance. "This bracelet is a special way to integrate the magic threads of the ten thousand year old psychedelic Warcraft. The bracelet has its own array Wearing it can keep you away from other people''s peeping. Even the witch eye crystal ball of the witch clan can''t track you. I hope you can wear it all the time. " Don''t live up to the elder brother''s heart, Feng Yue Xun added a sentence in her heart. Hua Yuman was shocked, "how can you know so much?" And fengyuexun actually knows that the God of witchcraft is using the crystal ball to track her whereabouts. Feng yuexun said without any expression: "it''s not strange. The sorcerer and the Phoenix have always been enemies. The Secretary of the ancestors of the Phoenix once recorded the way to escape the witch eye crystal ball tracking, but because it''s a forbidden book, few people have seen it." She didn''t want to explain how she did it and how she saw the forbidden books of the Phoenix clan, and she didn''t think Hua Yuman wanted to know so much. "Thank you!" Hua Yuman doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Feng Mohan really cares. Feng Yue Xun shook his head, "don''t thank me. Thank you for thanking my elder brother next time! I hope you wear it all the time. Goodbye With that, she turned and left. Hua Yuman took this bracelet and looked at it for a long time. Each bead was very smooth and round, and the size was the same. She took a lot of effort. She sighed and didn''t know whether to wear it or not. When she hesitated, shisan came over. He calmly took the bracelet from Xiaoyu''s hand. After careful examination, he personally put it on her white wrist. "Wear it. The bracelet is for my husband to ask that fengmohan bought it for Xiaoyu." He put it on for little feather, and naturally the gift was from him. After the big deal, he will give Feng Mohan another favor. Hua Yuman smiles. For the first time, she feels that shisan is overbearing, but she doesn''t say anything. As soon as she reaches out, she pounces on him. "Reciprocity, let''s give him a gift, too!" She doesn''t want to owe Feng Mohan any more, because she knows that they can''t get together in the future, and even they may go further and further. Thirteen naturally knew little feather''s mind. He nodded, "what do you want to give him?" Hua Yuman didn''t think of it for a moment, so he looked up at him, "what do you say to send?" "The feng people are not short of gold and silver. If they want to be short of gold and silver, they are short of life. Usually, the feng people can''t live more than 40 years. Over the years, I have been collecting the most precious masculine stones. If I collect 108 pieces of them and cooperate with the five elements spirit stones, it is possible to lift the curse of the feng people If not, give him the 41 pieces of granite we collected. " He collected the supreme masculine stone for Fengyin, but the Fengs didn''t want to die early, and they must be working hard. When things are sent out, he not only returns the favor of Feng Mohan''s bracelet, but also helps Feng addict with the help of Feng family. He decides to kill two birds with one stone. Hua Yuman also has no objection, also understand the intention of doing so, she gently touched the bracelet on her hand, "according to what you said, in addition, I want to send something to fengyuexun." If she and Feng yuexun were not in such an awkward position, she thought, maybe they would become friends! "Well, I''ll send for the corundum first." "Well." Hua Yuman also went back to her room and took out the bag of pebbles that FengMo river had given her. After more than a month of practice, she only learned less than one-third of them. However, now she can pick up a pebble and clearly feel what kind of spiritual array is recorded in it. She picked up a pebble for water system restoration, crushed it and practiced it seriously Come on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Half an hour later, she carefully recorded the steps and key points of repairing the array in her notes. In a short time of tea, she wrote 20 pages, and then she breathed out. It turns out that an array that seems so simple is actually so complex. There are many things to master. She was puzzled by the fact that she had almost mastered the magic of these spiritual power arrays over and over again, as if she had been born with them. Doubts return to doubts. In order to let people know at a glance, Hua Yuman wrote another five pages of paper on his own experience in learning the magic array, which is the array from the beginning to the end. Half an hour later, Hua Yuman bound a thick stack of paper into a book, which was written with the words "water system spirit power restoration array of spirit power array". Then he took the things to Baiju and sent them to Fengzu with the things from Liyang in the evening. The reason why Hua Yuman sent fengyuexun''s spiritual power to repair the array is that she saw countless small cuts on fengyuexun''s hand before. Because of practicing the spiritual power array, she knew that it was hurt by Warcraft. After listening to her translation, she fully understood that she had added that mysterious array to the necklace that fengmohan sent her, so as a return gift, she thought Give her something similar. She didn''t know how excited, shocked and flattered Feng yuexun was when she received her gift. In a very complicated mood, she took the book of spiritual cultivation to her elder brother. After seeing it, Feng Mohan''s heart became more complicated. "Xiaoxun, it''s not only what she gave you, but also your personal things. Practice well." "Brother, let''s practice together, OK? What I don''t understand, you can teach me again! " Feng yuexun''s face is full of hope. Although her elder brother has always been light to people, she is her only relative in the world. She doesn''t want to indulge in cultivation and leave her elder brother alone. "Man''er has written in great detail. You are easy to practice. I''m going to look for the Yanggang stone recently. The clan has collected 50 pieces over the years. Plus what Man''er has sent, we''re not much worse..." As the head of the Feng clan, the life of the clan is more important than his closed door cultivation. "Then I''ll go with my elder brother to find the Yanggang stone." Feng Mohan shook his head. "Xiaoxun, practice hard. Strength is everything. Feng Xiaojiu will come back one day, and her magic power will be stronger. Even if she doesn''t help anyone, we feng people should have the same people..." "I see, brother. I will study hard." Feng Yue Xun clenched her teeth and closed the door. She used to be protected by her elder brother. In the future, she will certainly protect her elder brother. On the other hand, Feng Xiaojiu, who has nowhere to go, finds Wu Ruyi and Wu Rufeng, and reaches an alliance with them to take Hua Yuman''s life. Wu Ruyi and Wu Rufeng introduced her to Wu closed moon after observing her nine days. Wu closed moon was so happy that she cured Wu Ruyi with witchcraft. In front of the dimly lit cemetery, a black sedan chair floats in the air. A group of people in black kneel on the ground, looking up at their sorcerer, waiting for her latest instructions. "My crystal ball is covered by a holy force, so we can only master the movements of the thirteen princesses in the most primitive way. Wu Ruyi and Wu Rufeng, you pressure the emperor to hand over the thirteen princesses, otherwise the sea monsters will wake up. Feng Xiaojiu, since you are willing to join our sorcerer clan and aim to kill our common enemy, there is a faster way. Are you willing to do it Feng small nine Leng for a while, "please make it clear." Wu closed the month to see her one eye, the Mou light flashed a touch of sinister light, "I have observed, there is a little girl beside Hua Yuman, is a send evil body, because was born in the Yin year Yin month Yin, the body is easy to attract evil, the name is similar to you, even the skeleton is similar to you, if you wish, I can let you two use witchcraft to leave the soul, namely soul exchange, do you want £¿¡± Feng Xiaojiu''s head was confused. Soon, a fat man appeared in her mind She immediately shook her head. "No." After refusing, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "Instead of letting me exchange souls with a fat woman, let me exchange souls with Hua Yuman." In this way, she can be with the elder brother. She has always known that the patriarch''s brother likes that woman. If she becomes her, the patriarch''s brother will marry her Wu Changyue was stunned, and soon her eyes swept Wu closed month dangerously. This fool, if she could easily change Hua Yuman''s soul, she would kill her directly. Is it necessary to spend this spirit and energy. The scene is strange for a moment. After Wu Ruyi knows Wu''s intention, she immediately turns her head to persuade Feng Xiaojiu, "if two incompatible bodies and souls are exchanged, there will be rejection reaction, which may lead to death. What''s the matter with women being a little fat? The important thing is that you can achieve your goal. When you kill Hua Yuman, you will be replaced. " Phoenix small nine hesitated, "really can also change back?" She didn''t want to live a lifetime with that round body. She thought that no man in the world would like that kind of ugly woman.Just like the thirteen princes, clan leaders and brothers, they all love Hua Yuman who has a pretty face. If one day she becomes ugly, these people will leave her. Thinking of this, she suddenly had a better idea. She didn''t want Hua Yuman to die. She wanted to destroy her increasingly beautiful face and let her taste the taste of being spurned Want to achieve their goals faster, let oneself become another person, is the fastest and most effective way, so Feng small nine to Wu closed month nodded, "I agree, but afterwards you want to change me back!" "Of course!" Wu also made a promise. That night, a complex large-scale witchcraft started near a cemetery. A group of people in black quickly gathered to the thirteen kings'' mansion and launched another round of attacks and assassinations. This time, it was blatant. However, no one noticed that a group of evil entered the servant''s room of the thirteen kings'' mansion. After a scream, jiuer''s fat body fell to the ground, and his head was bleeding because he hit something. Half an hour later, the people in black outside the palace fled because they were at a disadvantage. The guards of the palace began to clean up the bodies left behind. When they found that they were from the Wu family again, thirteen''s brows wrinkled tightly. Such a blatant assassination seems to cover up something, but, what will it be! Hua Yuman is also pondering. She is considering whether she wants to take out the heart of the sky from the nine night tower and plant it in the thirteen kings'' mansion. Later, she thinks about it and gives up. "Miss, jiuer hit his head just now and lost a lot of blood." Silver peach ran to report in a panic. Hua Yuman frowned, "tell Jueming to go and have a look. I''ll go right away." "Yes Jueming''s face became very complicated after his diagnosis and treatment. "Madam, there is another evil in jiuer''s body, because it grows on his heart and can''t be eliminated for the time being." Hua Yuman frowned. How could he be affected by evil again? Is it just a coincidence? "The wound on her body is just trauma, and the bleeding is just because she hit her head. It''s OK!" Jueming sighed and said, "it''s better to send her away from the palace." He still felt that it was too bad time for the evil to invade. He even suspected that Wu closed moon had done something. For his wife''s safety, he would rather be wrong than leave the danger around. Hua Yuman hesitates. At this moment, jiu''er slowly opens her eyes. She looks at everything around her blankly. When she sees Hua Yuman, a surprise flashes in her eyes, "Hua What''s the matter with me, miss? " Hua Yuman frowned, turned to Jueming and said, "check her again, and then send her to another hospital to have a rest." "Why? Why are you driving me away? " Nine son very angry way. Hua Yuman covers her forehead. She is in a bad mood. She takes a deep breath and says seriously: "jiu''er, although I don''t know what happened to you, you can''t come back to me if you don''t get rid of the evil spirit. Silver peach, you send her there "Yes Silver peach''s expression also cold many, nine son have much respect to young lady, she is understand, this head is hit, is really hit silly? Or the evil in her body? Actually want to call Miss''s name taboo, even questioned miss, this is not the original normal time nine son will say. After Hua Yuman leaves, nine son''s eyes show very sinister eyes. She really becomes this fat woman. But as soon as she wakes up, she will be rushed to another hospital by Hua Yuman. What should she do. She tried her own strength on the excuse of going to the toilet, but found that all the array skills she practiced could not be used. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. She felt that she was trapped by the witch. In fact, it''s not wuguanyuekeng, because wuguanyue didn''t expect that a group of evil spirit would invade when she was practicing witchcraft, blocking the second half of her soul. Fengxiaojiu beside her suddenly fell to the ground, bleeding continuously. Wuguanyue thought that she had completely failed, and she also withdrew after the people she sent to the thirteen kings'' mansion failed to evacuate. An hour later, with Feng Xiaojiu''s body on her head, jiu''er wakes up in the mass grave. She is very scared. She looks at the place with light and runs up. After a long time, she sees the high jiuxiao tower in front of her. When she sees this, she is excited. She was still in the 13th Prince''s mansion before Ming Dynasty. Why did she run to the mass grave? She suspected that she was sleepwalking. Because the gate was closed, and she didn''t reach the opening point, so she had to wait until dawn outside the city. At that time, she went into and left the city with the people who came into the city. As soon as she entered the city, she went directly to the thirteen kings'' mansion, but the gatekeeper stopped her, and someone immediately went in to report. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 The housekeeper didn''t dare to wake up the master and the princess, so he called master MI. When mi Xuechen saw Feng Xiaojiu standing outside the door, he was very surprised. Before he said anything, Feng Xiaojiu already frowned, "why don''t you let me in?" The rice snow mark stares at her whole body up and down to see one eye, with very inconceivable voice way: "who do you think you are?"? Why should I let you in? Feng Xiaojiu, do you have shit in your head? " Feng Xiaojiu was stunned. "What Feng Xiaojiu? I''m jiuer Michelle trace bored waved his hand, "well, you don''t tease, say it, you have what plot!" Nine son is impatient, stretch out a hand to want to pull away the rice snow mark, suddenly saw a pair of slender hands, her eyes suddenly stare round, the face of the ghost expression, and stretch out another hand, and then look at their own waist and legs Suddenly nine son yelled a, two eyes a turn, fainted in the past. In fact, MI Xuechen wanted to kick the woman off the ground, but he thought her expression was too amazing. After hesitation, he called Jueming over When Hua Yuman wakes up, it''s already Chenshi. Shisan has got up and seems to be waiting for her to wake up. Good morning Thirteen leaned over and gave her a kiss in the eye. Hua Yuman embarrassed smile, "good morning!" "This morning, the emperor of the sea blue Kingdom sent a letter saying that we would have time to go to the sea blue kingdom. When would you like to go "What''s the matter?" Hua Yuman asked as he dressed "In fact, it''s nothing. The sea blue king wants to send a gift to Hua Yu, so that you can give it to Hua Yu as Princess Lanyu." Hua Yuman was slightly surprised, and soon remembered that the sea blue Kingdom did not know her flower language identity, so he nodded, "go tonight!" "Good. Besides, Jueming has something to tell you. I have him waiting outside. " "Well." After dressing neatly, she sat in front of the bronze mirror and put a blooming peony flower on her hair. A glimmer flashed and a perfect hairstyle was finished. She shook her head and blinked at thirteen with a smile. "With this thing, I don''t even need to comb my hair." No matter how messy the hair is, as long as the flowers are put on, everything will be done. Thirteen rubbed her head with a smile, "not only don''t comb your hair, even don''t wash it." This dressing tool also has the function of self-cleaning. It seems that the embarrassing and dirty situation in the desert last time will never appear again. "That''s no good. You have to wash it, or it stinks." With a smile, she took down the flowers on her head and scattered her neatly combed hair. Only in front of him did she dare to spread her hair. If others saw her long hair, they would be scared. She put the flowers on shisan''s hair, and it turned into a handsome hairstyle. Hua Yuman not only sighed, "if only there were two of these things." With a smile, shisan took down the flowers on his head and tied up his hair for the little feather. "If we meet again in the future, we''ll buy another one." With that, he put his lip to her ear and said jokingly, "my little feather smells good. I really want to take a bite..." Hua Yu''s face turned red and he said, "Jueming, what do you want to tell me?" Speaking of this, shisan''s expression became serious, and his hand around Xiaoyu''s waist tightened a little. "Maybe something is unexpected. Jueming is outside. Let him tell you that I want to go into the palace." "Good." Hua Yuman''s heart sank a little. Since he was imprisoned, he didn''t have to go to the palace. Now he has to go to the palace again. Maybe something big happened. In the side hall, Jueming, Baiju and Qingqing are not the only ones waiting for huayuman. They all look dignified. When they see huayuman coming, they all stand up. "Miss, something happened to jiu''er..." In the end, Qingqing said what happened in the morning. "When I was a child, I heard my elder brother mention the sorcery. Miss, I wrote back half an hour ago." Baiju''s expression is very serious and cautious. You know, the appearance of soul separation means that the Sorcerer''s mana is really powerful. Hua Yuman can''t digest this kind of news. It''s just like Tingting''s crossing. She took a deep breath for a while and then said, "where are jiu''er and Feng Xiaojiu now?" "Madam, we didn''t let these two people meet. They didn''t know each other was in the palace, so they wanted to hear from you." Jueming''s heart is depressed, because he can cure the disease. This soul separation skill is neither disease nor poison, and he has no way at all. If Baiju and Qingqing hadn''t just appeared, he couldn''t even find this Sorcerer''s soul separation skill, so he was also very remorseful. Hua Yuman thought about it and said, "what''s wrong with the evil in jiuer''s body? Did the witch close the moon when he left his soul? " Bai Ju shook his head. "It should not be. The specific reason is still unknown. Now what are we going to do with these two people?"Hua Yuman thought, "go to Fengzu and invite five elders and six elders. I''ll write a letter to fengmohan." "Yes "Ma''am, do you want to..." Jueming blinked in surprise, already guessed the intention of the lady. "There is a soul shifting array in the Phoenix family''s Tongtian array Dictionary Save jiuer and send fengxiaojiu to the West! " Hua Yuman snorted coldly and turned ruthlessly. If you want to treat her as a soft persimmon pincher, you will regret it after all! At the same time, shisan had arrived in the palace and the imperial library. The emperor''s expression was very dignified. He looked at shisan and knocked on the table thoughtfully. "Do you know what conditions the people of the Wu clan have put forward?" Thirteen frown, "son minister don''t know, please father emperor express." The chips in the hands of the Wu clan are limited. It''s just that they don''t help them solve the problem of the sea monsters. Although they think so in their heart, they can''t say so clearly. The emperor raised his hand and threw a memorial on the table to shisan, "have a look." Shisan took a quick look at it. After seeing it, he raised his head and said with a cold face: "father, the people of the Wu family are deceiving people too much. If they don''t leave the sea, they won''t go. It''s estimated that these people have no real skills." I dare to persuade my father to kill Xiaoyu. I''m dying. Don''t say father Huang how to see, from now on, he will do everything to let that Wu clan disappear on this continent. The emperor sighed, "the Wu clan is really annoying. However, the power of the Wu clan is very strong. You can''t destroy it if you can. Finally, let the little girl of the Hua family keep a low profile and wait until the matter of leaving the sea is solved." Kill Hua Yuman that little girl, he certainly won''t, but, in the Wu clan pressure at the same time, he on the surface also want to install. Sometimes the emperor is not so arbitrary, what he wants. It''s about the people leaving the country, so he had to let the little girl suffer. "I''ll confine myself. I''ll be with you." The emperor said that the law of punishment is also the law of protection in disguise. "No, please take it back!" Thirteen immediately said the reason for his refusal, "the witch closed the moon three times and four times to harm us, and even openly attacked my palace. It was too arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to the royal majesty at all. If he bowed his head to such a person, it would be a more terrible violation. Moreover, if Xiaoyu is also imprisoned, the only place she can stay is the thirteen princes'' mansion. Maybe the witch will blow up the thirteen princes'' mansion with the technique of imprisonment next time. " "She dares!" The emperor was angry, "if it is true, I will destroy her Wu family directly! It''s OK. If you don''t imprison, you can''t imprison. But there must be a punishment. Let the girl pretend to be ill at home... " "Yes. My father, after the wedding of Si ye and Hua Yu, my son wants to go to Qingxuan mountain... " The emperor was silent for a while, and nodded, "if you want to go, please go. I''ll give you a piece of incense." "Yes." Leaving the palace, shisan rushed back to shisan palace urgently. When he knew that Xiaoyu was ready to fight back, he was full of pride and connivance. No matter what she does, he will be behind her. As soon as Hua Yuman saw thirteen coming back from the palace, he immediately pulled him aside, "you enter the palace, the Emperor didn''t say anything?" Looking at her nervous appearance, shisan gently pinched her small face with a smile, "let you pretend to be sick, cheat those people outside, stay in bed." Hua Yuman flat flat mouth, "I have nothing good pretend to be sick to do?" "The people of the Wu family threatened to ask your father for your sin, otherwise they refused to help leave the country. The father wanted you to be less in the crowd recently, so that the people of the Wu family could settle the matter of leaving the sea as soon as possible, and let their heart slowly grow." Hua Yuman said: "can they handle it?" Those women don''t really want to help those who leave the country. Otherwise, they don''t have time to stay in the city every day. From time to time, they want to rob Li Yang with her, want to be a side concubine, and come to an assassination from time to time to treat others as waste. "The sea monster on the seashore has an ancient witchcraft curse. Petrification is not death, but waiting for its master to call it. Since the witchcraft can say it, they should have a way. Little feather, I don''t want you to be involved in these things. I''ll stay at home with you these days and be a beautiful bride quietly, OK Thirteen''s tone was full of tenderness, even with some coaxing. As long as little feather is OK, he doesn''t care about the rest, just like those witch people. Hua Yuman nodded with a smile, "what about the sea blue kingdom? No more? " "Go ahead. I''ll go after dinner later." Anyway, it''s just a moment for them to go to the sea blue kingdom. It''s not urgent. "Then I want to have a barbecue, OK?" Hua Yuman hasn''t had barbecue for a long time. Now he wants to eat it inexplicably. Thirteen rubbed her head with a smile, "of course." As long as it''s what she wants, he never says no.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 "Then I''ll call Tingting." She just turned around, was 13 to pull, "pregnant women or don''t eat better, let''s eat it!" Hua Yuman was stunned and nodded, "well, let''s go to the sea blue kingdom to have roast chicken. The pheasant in the blue city tastes better..." Thirteen laughs but does not speak, this wench, all ate the experience. That night, shisan went to the sea blue kingdom with little feather, MI Xuechen and dark soul. After a while, jade steps had been built on the blue lake to reach the tower in the lake. The four figures stepped into the night and went directly to the palace. Because Hua Yuman had a princess token, they swaggered in the palace at night. At this moment, the sea blue king had just had dinner, and was playing chess with Prince Xuan. When they heard that their princess was coming, they didn''t even play chess and went out directly. When Hai lanxuan''s eyes fell on Hua Yuman, the atmosphere gradually became strange, because Hai lanxuan''s eyes seemed not to turn, but she coughed, breaking Hai lanxuan''s trance. "We''re here to get a present!" Thirteen originally wanted to be perfunctory, but now he wants to take things and leave, so his tone is a bit cold. Hai Lan Wang also coughed softly, "just a moment. Xiaoyu, how about playing chess with my father? " Hai Lan Wang deliberately emphasized his father daughter relationship with Hua Yuman to make Hai Lan Xuan sober. Hua Yuman nodded, "only next dish. I''ll have to catch pheasants and have barbecue in the woods later." Although Hua Yuman is a bit fond of this cheap father, at least he is not as powerful as other emperors and his queen. Generally speaking, he is not bad. After hearing this, King Hai Lan was very excited and said with a smile, "I haven''t hunted for many days, so I''d better go to the back mountain of the imperial palace. There are no beasts there. It''s OK to catch some pheasant game. I can''t play chess any more. Xiaoyu, let''s go to the back mountain with my father." "Oh, good!" Hua Yuman quickly followed up. In fact, she just wanted to make an excuse for her leaving earlier. Unexpectedly, the emperor was just as good as that. Let''s go together. They didn''t even have to find the place. The emperor took Hua Yuman to the front, and the others followed him. Hai lanxuan''s two eyes almost didn''t move away from Man''er. After only a month''s absence, the girl became more and more charming. Just standing there and looking at him, his heart itched. He felt that the most regretful thing he had ever done in his life was that he didn''t rob his bride at the beginning. Now, at that time, Li shisan was not necessarily his opponent. Shisan doesn''t know hailanxuan''s idea. He intentionally or unintentionally goes to hailanxuan''s front to block his sight, but also to sprinkle salt on hailanxuan''s fragile soul. "Miss is a lifetime, now, you don''t even have the right to see." The sea blue Xuan clenched teeth to stare at him one eye, "can''t do my woman, but also is my younger sister, elder brother sees younger sister one eye how?"? Even hugging is natural. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thirteen clenched his fists and shook his eyes at Hai Lan Xuan. "If the elder brother in the world looks at his younger sister like this, I will tear him down directly." Michelle trace a listen, hurry to play round, "he also only see the share, from thirteen, why do you care with him." Thirteen cold hum a, overbearing said, "see also not good." Hai lanxuan was unconvinced and said angrily, "you have the ability to treat me, but you don''t have the ability to treat others. If you don''t say anything else, why don''t you kill others? People''s intentions towards Man''er are much more blatant than mine, and your seven emperor brother, don''t say you don''t know people are interested in him... " Before Hai Lan Xuan finished, he heard that Hai Lan Wang and Hua Yuman had stopped and looked at them. The sea blue king looked at the sea blue dazzle displeasantly, "your boy is very capable, want to see your sister come to the front, come here!" Sea Blue King gave sea blue a chance to dazzle, but now he did not dare to look, and even secretly looked at the 13th one behind him, full of depression. If I had known, he would not have quarreled with Li shisan. Hua Yuman didn''t hear their quarrel. He said with a smile, "brother Xuan, I can''t walk any more. Come and hug me!" As soon as her words came out, several men who followed her were stunned. Even Hai lanxuan himself was silly. He scratched his head awkwardly, thinking that he had heard wrong. When looking at Xiang Hua Yuman, he found that she was smiling like a goblin. He felt that his heart would not jump. When she reached out her hand, Hai Lan Xuan was stunned. As soon as she reached out her hand, he pulled the thirteen next to him. Hua Yuman snorted and laughed. At the next moment, shisan, with a black face, picked her up. "If you want to hold it, you can only hold it for your husband!" This girl, too mischievous, how can a man smile so tempting! It seems that we have to teach her well at night! Michelle trace is smiling and blinking at Hua Yuman. It''s really smart to be away from the girl. Three or two times, she let the two jealous men stop fighting. By the way, she also announced her sovereignty, which made Hai Lan dazzle her heart.Hua Yuman also blinked, with an innocent face in his arms, but he was laughing in his heart. The sea blue king didn''t say anything. He shook his head and caught the sea blue dazzle by his side. He led the way and solved his encirclement. Most of the animals in Royal Houshan are raised in captivity. Although it''s at night, it''s very easy for Hai lanxuan to catch a few pheasants. Besides, he is familiar with all kinds of hunting. When he brought his prey back, he saw that shisan was always in love with Man''er, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He threw a large bundle of pheasants to shisan''s side, "where, go and clean them up." Thirteen looked at him, said nothing, and got up to deal with the pheasants. Mi Xuechen and the emperor''s two guards go to collect firewood. Dark soul and Hai lanxuan are lighting the fire. Hua Yuman sits there to talk with Hai lanwang. Hai Lan Wang is very talkative and funny. Hua Yuman is amused by him from time to time, and they have a good talk with each other. "Xiaoyu, it''s nice to have a daughter like you! No wonder people say that their daughter is a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket. " The Sea Blue King sighs very much. Hua Yuman is also more than a smile, "I did not expect to have a father will be so good ah! You are much more kind than an ordinary emperor. " But also joking, which is completely different from her usual impression of the emperor. "Then father, you are praising me?" The Sea Blue King smiles happily, already had how many years he did not put down the guard, so calmly chatted with others. The child is much more simple and intelligent than he imagined. Hai lanxuan has a good eye, but he is too slow. "What I said is true, I..." Hua Yuman''s words did not finish, the emperor''s people came over and interrupted her. "Your Majesty, the queen is coming!" The Sea Blue King frowned and said, "didn''t you sleep? Why are you up again? " "I heard that Princess Lanyu came, so I came." "It''s all right. Just come when you come!" Although the emperor was not happy, he said nothing more. After a while, the queen came dressed up, followed by Hai lanchen and Hai Lanshan, as well as a group of maids in court. The emperor was not happy when he saw the situation. But the queen didn''t realize it. She saluted the emperor and asked people to put the cushion on and sit down with a great deal of grace. Hua Yuman also got up and saluted the queen according to the etiquette of the sea blue Kingdom, but the queen just looked at her lazily, raised her hand arrogantly, pointed to the mat below and said: "sit down!" The emperor was not happy and said, "Xiaoyu is sitting next to me. If you are tired, go back and have a rest." The queen held back her anger and said with a smile, "look what the emperor said. I don''t think it''s improper for the mourners. Even the princess can''t sit beside the emperor like this! Besides, young people have to sit with young people, and chen''er is good at taking care of people. " "I''m the king''s woman. I don''t need to be taken care of!" Thirteen''s cold voice came from the Queen''s back. He put down the pheasant and took the feather to himself. Michelle''s mark set a fire aside and began to roast the pheasant. The queen felt that she could not keep her face, and her face turned pale. She looked at the emperor, but the emperor did not look at her. Hai lanchen also felt embarrassed and coughed uneasily. Although the thirteen princesses were beautiful, he still had self-knowledge. He didn''t want to be the enemy of the thirteen princesses and Hai lanxuan, so he said with a smile: "the queen is just joking. She really takes care of people. Of course, she is the thirteen princesses. I heard that many famous ladies are secretly promising the thirteen princesses." Hua Yuman glances at Hai lanchen with a look of indifference. Hai lanchen feels that he has said something wrong. He feels embarrassed and looks at the burning fire. Hua Yuman took a pheasant that had just been dressed in rice snow mark from the side and baked it in person. After baking for a while, shisan sprinkled some seasoning for the pheasant on Xiaoyu''s hand, and then baked one himself, ready to eat with Xiaoyu for a while. The emperor''s smile in the queen came after the convergence, he also personally took a pheasant string up, everything personally to do, soon seriously baked pheasant. When the queen saw that no one paid attention to her, she took a look at Hai lanchen beside her. "Chen''er, they don''t have many pheasants. Go and get some more." Hai lanchen nodded and walked towards the woods. When he passed Hua Yuman, his eyes stayed for a moment. Hua Yuman didn''t pay attention to Hai lanchen and Hai Lanshan. She still baked the game in her hands seriously. A quarter of an hour later, there was a smell of game all around her. She was very greedy. Thirteen just wanted to give Xiaoyu the pheasant slice in her hand, but she handed the pheasant in her hand to the sea blue king, "father, this is my first time to roast, you try it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Hai Lan Wang nodded happily and handed Hua Yuman the pheasant he had baked almost. "We''ll exchange it with our father and daughter today, and you''ll try our father''s skill as well." "Well!" The queen was very depressed. They all had game in their hands, but she was the only one who didn''t. It was a show of contempt, but the Emperor didn''t say anything. She could only hold back her anger. Hua Yuman didn''t seem to see the stinky expression of the queen and Helanshan. She ate it on her own, and then she bit it. She thumbed up, "father, you''re so delicious." Thirteen released a hand, gently rubbed the head of the next small feather, "better than I baked it?" The girl''s little mouth is so sweet today, it makes the Sea Blue King smile. "Well, it''s better than you baked it!" She tore off a piece of wild chicken and fed it to shisan''s mouth. She looked at him expectantly, "is it delicious?" Thirteen chewed and nodded, "delicious!" It turns out that this girl is not exaggerating. The pheasant roasted by Hailan Wang is really delicious. It has the fragrance and tenderness of game, a fresh and sweet taste, and a strange taste of wilderness and mountain forest. It makes people enjoy it. This standard is really good. After hearing this, the sea blue king said with a happy smile: "Xiaoyu''s baking is also good." Some things, the heart is more important than the taste in the mouth, more memorable. When the queen saw that they were evaluating each other, she left them completely and tried to fight for the sense of existence. She said to Hua Yuman, "the emperor often travels around when he is young, and the skill of roasting game can be regarded as one of the best in the sea blue Kingdom..." "Xiaoyu, are you full? When you''re full, go back to the imperial study with me and get something. " The emperor suddenly stood up and interrupted the Queen''s long speech. "Well, eat it." Hua Yuman also quickly stood up and bit the game in his hands while walking. The emperor looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. This child is so lovely. Shisan gave the things to MI Xuechen and left. It seems that the Sea Blue King obviously hates the queen. The queen was very angry. Helanshan was a little depressed and said, "queen, what shall we do?" The queen stood up and shook her sleeve. "Go back to the palace and go to sleep!" "Then my elder brother..." "If you are such a big man, you will lose it!" The queen choked her and walked away. Hailanshan is very depressed. It''s all caused by Hua Yuman. How could the thirteen princesses who left the country suddenly become the princess of hailanshan kingdom? I don''t know what the emperor thought. This woman is so annoying, whether it''s appearance or voice, as long as she stands there, it can make her whole person bad. However, didn''t she hear that this woman was imprisoned by the emperor together with the 13th prince? How could she go to the sea blue kingdom again? Or she would like to tell the people who leave the country It is also a big crime for the prisoners to leave their country! Thinking of this, she laughed and walked briskly. Sea blue Kingdom, Royal study. The Sea Blue King took out a black box and gave it to Hua Yuman. He said seriously, "this is something handed down from the sea blue kingdom. Please give it to Hua Yu for me..." Hua Yuman took things and asked curiously, "father, why do you want to send things to her? Didn''t you hear the news? Her mysterious power of divination has disappeared, and she can no longer serve as a royal diviner in the kingdom of sea blue. " Sea blue Wang smile, smile some mysterious, "it doesn''t matter, whether she can divination, this thing belongs to her." Hua Yuman blinked, and looked at the black box curiously. I want to open it now. However, considering the identity of Hua Yu, she held back. "I''ll give it to her on her wedding day. Xiaoyu, will you promise me one thing? " Hua Yuman nodded, "father, you said." As long as she can do it, she will try her best to do it. "Xiaoxuan is a good boy. If I''m not here, help me find a qualified concubine for him. You have to check it yourself..." Hua Yuman''s eyes widened in surprise, help Hai lanxuan choose a concubine? "Xiaoyu, you must promise me..." "I promise you!" Although Hua Yuman thought the request was strange, he nodded. Sea Blue King satisfied smile, suddenly, he again took out a piece of scarlet jade from the sleeve, "this, you take it. This was given to me by the elder of Feng clan many years ago. If you take it, he will promise you unconditionally... " "Yes. Thank you, father "Good boy, it''s getting late. Go back! Be safe The sea blue king personally sent Hua Yuman out of the imperial study. Just after she turned around and left, the Sea Blue King covered his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood. His ruddy face turned pale and his breath became disordered. Hai lanxuan then came in to see such a scene. He stepped forward to help the emperor, and his eyes were full of worry. "Is your heart cup going on again?"Hai Lan Wang chuckled and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "It doesn''t matter. Today she''s upset. It''s just like poking my heart a few times." Sea blue Xuan no longer words, will help the emperor to soft couch side to lie down, but did not go, so accompany Sea Blue King, quietly, two people did not speak. Half an hour later, the sea blue king put out his hand and patted on the sea blue''s shoulder. He was slightly distracted. "That girl is really a good child, but it''s a pity that she hit you by chance. Xiaoxuan, if you love her, just let her go and see her happy. A marriage tied together by death will not be happy. I am a good example What he regretted most in his life was that he was confused once after he was drunk, so that he was controlled by a woman all his life. He is such a coward as an emperor! Hai lanxuan is silent. He has only seen it all the time, but his heart is locked on a person. It doesn''t mean that he can get it back. "I''m tired, Xiao Xuan. If I really can''t put it down, just like other emperors, how about three palaces and six courtyards..." Hai lanxuan was silent for a long time, and finally nodded, "I know. I will choose a concubine then." The Sea Blue King nodded happily and finally fell asleep tired. He was tired. After he was sure that he could keep the sea blue Kingdom even if he was not there, he decided to let go On the other hand, Hua Yuman went back to jiuxiao tower from the three-way pagoda of Yulan lake. She didn''t listen to the command of Hai Lan Wang. She didn''t open the box until Hua Yu got married. Instead, she went back to the thirteen kings'' mansion and opened the box curiously as soon as she had a good bath. When she saw what was inside, she was not surprised. The first thing you see is a square jade seal with Dragon carving. You can understand what this jade seal is. She didn''t have time to see anything else, so she ran to the door and yelled, "Liyang, Liyang..." "What''s the matter, miss?" Qingqing, who came in with tea, asked quickly. Hua Yuman rushed out on the cover of the box and caught the rice snow mark on his face. "What about Li Yang The rice snow trace light cough a, "that, the person of Feng clan arrived, they are in the hall." Hua Yuman frowned, "why come so late." "What''s the matter?" Michelle trace curiously looking at her, see her hand is still holding the sea blue king sent her box, is the box something wrong? "Forget it. When the people over there are settled, you and Li Yang will come to me together." Then she turned and went back to the room. She opened the box again to make sure that it contained the seal of the sea blue kingdom. In order to make sure again, she even found a piece of paper and pressed a national seal. After confirmation, her whole back was cold. What do you mean, sea blue king? How can she have such an important thing? Another turn, under the silk cloth at the bottom of the box, there is a delicate purple crystal necklace and a letter. The letter is not long, only one page, "Xiaoyu, help me return this thing to Hai lanxuan at the right time, and it will save a lot of trouble to hand it in as Huayu. In addition, this crape myrtle necklace is my gift for your 15th birthday My last call is in the three towers... " Hua Yuman is sobbing after watching it. She is in a complicated and excited mood for the trust of Hai Lan Wang. Green green see miss crying, also dare not come forward, so secretly went to the front hall, to guard in the outside of the dark soul said a word. Dark soul''s expression moved, and immediately whistled. Thirteen in the hall was talking with Feng Mohan and the elder. When he heard the message from dark soul, he immediately stood up and nodded to them apologetically, "I have something urgent, please wait a moment!" Words fall, people have disappeared. The elder was a little angry. Although thirteen was the prince, he could not leave them like this. Feng Mo Han''s eyes came back from the outside, and she couldn''t help saying a good word for shisan, "he may really have something urgent. Let''s wait a little longer. It''s not the right time for us to come this evening. " The elder didn''t say anything more. He took the cup to drink tea and waited quietly. Thirteen wind the same fly to the room, in see small feather obviously cry eyes, he distressed will her into his arms. "Why are you crying?" Hua Yuman nibbled his lower lip and handed him the box beside him. Shisan opened it to have a look. He was also surprised that the seal of the sea blue kingdom was in the box What does the sea blue king want to do? After reading the letter, he was silent. "There are still three days left for Huayu''s wedding. Don''t think about it, Xiaoyu. How about going to the sea blue kingdom again in three days?" Thirteen rubs the hair of small feather lightly, kisses her forehead lightly, this wench is afraid to be scared. It''s the same with the sea blue king. It''s not a normal thing to send things. Jade seals and crape myrtle necklaces are not ordinary things Hua Yuman rubbed his eyes and looked at shisan seriously. "Liyang, you said that Hailan Wang even wrote Yizhao. Will he..."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "I don''t think so. Hailan Wang is in good health. Even after so many years, he hasn''t called a few imperial doctors. Tomorrow, we''ll deal with Feng Xiaojiu''s affairs well, and then after the wedding of Hua Yu and Si ye, we''ll go to the sea blue kingdom to see him. You can also think about what kind of gift you''d like to give to the sea blue king. " Shisan digs off the topic. His little feather is the most beautiful when he is happy. Hua Yuman nodded, "are they gone? What are they going to do? " "Not yet. They plan to use Feng''s soul shifting array to exchange their souls. Then they will bring out Feng Xiaojiu''s power of Saint and let others inherit it. In this way, the power of curse will be destroyed and the power of Saint and daughter in ancient times will be preserved..." "Is that ok? Are they sure? " Hua Yuman is a little uneasy. Her purpose is to let nine son and Phoenix small nine exchange back, nine son is her person, but Phoenix small nine''s life and death is not her business. "The elder said that you are 90% sure, so you can rest assured. You go to bed first. They''re still in the hall. I''ll go over and have a look. " Thirteen will be small feather to the bed, cover for her thin quilt, kiss her soft lips, this left. Because shisan was away, Hua Yuman lay in bed for a long time and couldn''t sleep. After struggling for a long time, she put on her clothes and went to the hall. The dark soul, who was guarding outside, sighed when he saw that his wife had come out. He just wanted to report it. He saw that his wife was standing outside and didn''t move. It seemed that he didn''t intend to go in again. Hesitated for a moment, he came out from the dark, "Ma''am, don''t you go in?" Hua Yuman looked at the next step and sat down, "I won''t go in." It seems that she is just used to sleeping with Liyang. When he is away, she is not sleepy at all. However, she couldn''t tell the dark soul about this, so she just looked inside and looked down at her feet in a daze. "It''s cold underground, madam. Why don''t you go in and have a seat?" If the master knew that his wife had been sitting underground for so long, he would be angry. "No, if you''re OK, just sit with me!" Hua Yuman pointed to the position beside him, but the dark soul didn''t dare to sit down. He picked a place not far or near and knelt down on one knee. "I''ll sit like this, ma''am." Hua Yuman''s mouth twitched twice. It''s called kneeling! Is she that terrible. "Do you have a woman you like?" Hua Yuman can''t help teasing him. All these people around thirteen are excellent. Not to mention their looks, they can beat ordinary people for a few blocks. Even this martial arts skill is excellent. But except Jueming is accepted by Tingting, there is no shadow of a woman around other people. Tingting has also joked with her. As Princess thirteen, she is in charge of many people''s marriage autonomy, and what she does well is to marry them Beauty, if you can''t see it, let them hold an old and ugly Cough, I think it''s far away. Hua Yuman looked back and found that the expression of dark soul was normal. "No, I will not marry in my life!" Seeing that he made a firm decision, Hua Yuman said curiously: "you didn''t meet that person. Maybe you will change your mind later. You are definitely married." Dark soul seriously shook his head, "I''m different from Jueming." Hua Yuman is speechless, no longer continues this topic, the vision looks toward the hall, "also does not know tomorrow''s matter will be smooth." Dark soul nodded and stood up, "it will be smooth." Hearing this, Hua Yuman felt more comfortable. They stood and sat in the night wind. A quarter of an hour later, shisan and Feng Mohan came out. As soon as they saw Hua Yuman sitting on the ground, shisan frowned and held her in his arms. "Why are you sitting on the floor and can''t sleep?" Hua Yuman blinked, slightly hooked his lower lip, "well, have you talked about it?" Then he looked at Feng Mo Han and elder on the side and nodded to them. Feng Mo Han also nodded to her, there was a warm current flowing in her heart, so that her eyes were gentle, "don''t worry, everything will be OK tomorrow!" "If it''s too early, I won''t see you off. I''ll see you tomorrow at the nine night pagoda!" Thirteen made the gesture of seeing off the guests, and Michelle scar immediately saw off the guests with eyes. Hua Yuman looked at thirteen curiously, "is the soul shifting array going to be carried out in jiuxiao tower tomorrow?" "Well." Thirteen light should be a, in the small feather side face kiss, overbearing way, "after the night can''t wear so little appear in front of other men." Hua Yuman looks down at himself, and suddenly he looks silly Now the weather is not cold, so she only wears a thin skirt. I don''t know how the night wind blows tonight. It turns her clothes into tight clothes. Because she has been sitting all the time, her loose skirt is also pulled into a ball, which unconsciously highlights her good figure and even shows a small leg. In the evening, few people saw it, but shisan''s eyes were too good, so he simply picked up Xiaoyu and went back to his room in person.Everyone has been familiar with their master''s actions, so they have also dispersed. "Next time you can''t sit outside and blow cold air, you know?" Back to the room, shisan directly put the little woman in her arms into the quilt, and then she was also thrown in. Hua Yuman pursed his mouth and looked at him with a smile. When Li Yang didn''t smile, she was very cold. Apart from herself, she really didn''t see him treat anyone so gently and carefully, not to mention the smile. So she thought that she was very lucky. Seeing that she had been smiling at herself, she couldn''t help patting her head, "little fool, do you remember what my husband said to you?" Hua Yuman blinked, reached out her little hand, got into her clothes, and said mischievously, "you said so much, which one do you want me to remember?" Thirteen is her mischievous little hand out, a turn over, became the master of the dangerous relationship between the two. "First of all, little feather should remember that you can''t just light a fire without putting out the fire. I''ll teach you first... " By the end of the thirteen sweet teaching, half an hour had passed. Hua Yuman was blushing. It took a long time to find his voice. "You do it every time!" She complains of looking at from already bury the head in from already the leg of leave Yang. "Don''t you like little feather? I also want to... " Thirteen laughs evil. Anyway, the person he is close to is his own wife, not others. He is not shy at all. Hua Yuman bit his lower lip and ignored her. When he had time to talk, he pushed him away and wrapped himself up with a quilt. Thirteen on the side of the body to smile, anyway, also can''t hide, should see, should kiss, but he can''t be less. Before he got to know Xiaoyu, he never thought that a woman could bring him happiness and happiness, and he didn''t believe that a woman would kill herself. However, when he met Xiaoyu, it would be natural and reasonable. It seems that in Xiaoyu, nothing is impossible. No matter how much you do for her, you will be happy. To see her smile, to see her coquetry, to see her silent thinking, to see her lovely appearance after sleeping, has become the joy of his life. Every time he asked for her, he felt that his soul was joyful and excited. Therefore, he thought that little feather was the best gift from God and the one he would guard all his life. But this little woman didn''t realize it. As soon as he was enthusiastic, she wanted to escape. "Little feather, I have no quilt. It''s so cold!" Thirteen''s voice was pitiful. Hua Yuman was soft hearted and gave him his quilt. When she saw that she was ready, she gave her a kiss on her forehead and said with a smile, "I''m tired. Go to sleep! Good night Hua Yuman closed her eyes and pretended to be sleeping. After a while, she took the initiative to kiss thirteen again and said, "good night!" 13. Give her a kiss again, hold her little feather in her arms and fall asleep. Half an hour later, thirteen got up. He kissed the sleeping feather, looked at her gently for a while, and then got up and left. Outside the door, Michelle trace has been waiting for him, "don''t you tell the girl?" "No, let''s go and get back." Some things, he didn''t want to worry about little feather. "Well. Everyone''s here. " "Go ahead as planned!" In the dark, several shadows left the thirteen kings'' mansion and quickly went to the suburbs. There were many masked people waiting there. After a few simple commands, all of them left the city A quarter of an hour later, the man in black surrounded a manor and danced with swords. A moment later, all the 103 people in the manor were killed. When it was confirmed that there were not many bodies, the man in black set a fire and left again. The next day, it was a rare good weather. Hua Yuman woke up in a relaxed spirit and found that Li Yang was still sleeping, and she was still sleeping very deeply. She was surprised and pinched his nose with a smile. Before she had any other movements, she had a big hand on her waist. With one hand, she fell back to shisan''s arms. His eyes did not open, but the precise kiss on her lips. After a while, shisan began to laugh, "little feather is sweet and fragrant. My breakfast is really delicious." Hua Yuman wiped his mouth funny and angry, "get up quickly, the sun is on his ass." Thirteen closed her eyes and fished her back into the quilt, "didn''t sleep well last night, and then sleep with me for a while." "Then you sleep and I get up." It''s too late now. I have something to do today. I can''t sleep too late. Instead of pestering her this time, she opened her eyes to see her dress. Both eyes were shining. After last night, they should be able to live in peace for a while. After washing, Hua Yuman went to the breakfast hall. Baiju whispered to her. Hua Yuman''s expression was obviously startled. "More than 100 people of the Wu family died at once?" "Yes, this time Wu closed the moon with 261 people, except for those who died several times before, there were less than 150 people left. Yesterday was this year''s overcast day, Wu closed the moon to the tomb. Except for the more than 40 people she took to guard the tomb, all the rest were annihilated.""Do you know who did it?" Hua Yuman is really shocked. You know, it''s not ordinary people who can solve all the problems in one column of incense without showing any trace. Bai Ju smiles and blinks, "Miss''s pillow." Hua Yu was surprised when he came to Manton. Is it Li Yang? Did he go out last night? She really didn''t find out at all. No wonder he is still sleeping today. He just came back. As soon as he saw Baiju standing beside him, he knew that he must be reporting something to Xiaoyu. Hua Yuman didn''t mind either. He asked directly, "did you go out last night?" "I only went out for a while, Xiaoyu, and Mo Ziting came to accompany you. You..." "I don''t want to. I want to go with you." Before she finished, Hua Yuman interrupted her. She knew that he must want her and Mo Ziting to stay at home, and then he went to the jiuxiao tower to carry out the soul shifting battle. But she doesn''t want to, she also wants to go, nine son is her person, she must arrive in person, moreover, she has not seen nine son for two days, nine son''s heart must be very flustered. Shisan rubbed her head. "When you move your soul, something unexpected may happen. Mo Ziting also wants to watch, but she disappeared for no reason last time. In order that this kind of thing doesn''t happen again, you take good care of Mo Ziting for Jueming, do you know?" Hua Yuman is silent. Is it because of Tingting. "All right, but be careful, you know?" Hua Yuman is not at ease and told. Shisan raised her chin with a light smile and gave her a kiss on the lip as if no one else was there. "Is little feather afraid that she will be changed into someone else?" Hua Yuman hummed two times with a calm face, "if you become someone else, I will kick you directly." Thirteen just laughs and doesn''t speak. In fact, if someone really takes over his body, it''s not too much for little feather to kill him. "Master, the three elders of the Feng clan are here." Feng Yin''s voice suddenly rang out of the hall. Thirteen tiny Zheng, to small feather whispered a, "I go to have a look first." Thirteen just turned around and took a few steps. Hua Yuman didn''t want to eat any more. He immediately stood up and said, "wait for me!" Then he ran forward and took thirteen''s arm. Thirteen smiles, lightly rubs her head, "don''t you eat? What can I do if I''m hungry later! " Hua Yuman blinked with a smile, "I''ll be hungry for a while and eat with my husband." Thirteen''s steps stopped, put his arms around her waist, and gave her a kiss on her fragrant lips. "Take a bite for my husband first, and keep the rest for a while." Hua Yuman blushes and doesn''t speak. He pulls him forward to avoid being laughed at. When they came to the hall, they saw Fengxiang elder whose eyes were as big as walnut. Before they spoke, Fengxiang elder had knelt on the ground. "Elder Fengxiang, what are you doing?" Hua Yuman frowned and did not dare to move forward. Elder Fengxiang looked at Hua Yuman with hoarse voice and praying eyes, "when you start the mobile array at night, can you let me take my son with you, please..." Hua Yuman raised her eyes and looked at thirteen. She couldn''t understand. Shisan said coldly: "do you want to curse a corpse with the help of the living soul and let it revive? It''s impossible. " Elder Fengxiang had a strange smile on his face. He suddenly got up and raised his hand. A kind of black gray powder was scattered on Hua Yuman''s face Although Hua Yuman dodged, some of the black and gray powder had already stuck to her face. He pinched elder Fengxiang''s neck in anger. With a little effort, he could break her neck bone. But elder Feng Xiang was not afraid at all. She said with a smile, "now I Do you have any chips? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Looking at the little feather beside him, shisan finds that she is groping around with her eyes closed. His anger is rising like a flame. He is trying to solve the problem of elder Fengxiang, but elder Fengxiang has an extra medicine bottle in his hand. "Promise me, and I''ll give it to you. When I''m done, I''ll give you the rest of the antidote." Thirteen eyes cold awn a flash, hand move, Feng Xiang elder just like a wood to stay still, and the medicine bottle on her hand has also been taken away. Thirteen panic to check the injury of small feather, but see small feather hair seems to have been washed, wet, face also seems to be steamed, her eyes closed, a mass of fog around her body, a moment later, she opened her eyes, a lift, will stand there motionless Feng Xiang elder to fan fly. "Tie this woman up for me and give it to Feng Mohan. If there''s another time, cut off her head and throw it to the mass grave." Hua Yuman is angry. He was secretly harmed in his own home. It''s too deceiving. Thirteen see little feather is OK, relieved, holding her carefully checked for a long time, after sure, he ordered the door of the wind sacrifice, "call Jueming to deal with." "Yes." Feng Ji carries the Fengxiang elder who has passed out and flies away. He had been trying to teach the old woman a lesson for a long time. This time, it was a chance. Hua Yuman is still angry. If it wasn''t for the array that she would purify herself, her skin would be festering now. Looking at the wet clothes on little feather''s body, he said in a soft voice, "take a bath and change clothes." "Well." Hua Yuman nods and goes back to the room to let Qingqing take her clothes and go to the hot spring pool in the mansion. After her hair became very long, she would come to the hot spring pool every day when she took a bath. Qingqing was not surprised by her long hair. However, when Hua Yuman was soaking in the water to scatter her hair, Qingqing found that her young lady''s hair seemed to be shorter. She blinked in surprise, "young lady, your hair seems to be shorter." Hua Yuman looked at it with low eyes. Her face was dazed. Her hair was too long. She felt that a hot spring pool was full of her hair. She couldn''t see whether it was long or short from the naked eye. Qingqing is very serious than a baby size distance, "short so much." Hua Yuman laughs, "you can see that!" "Yes After that, Qingqing also laughed, "Miss, although I can''t see through you, it''s strange to say that there are any changes in miss. I know exactly how much hair has grown, how much shorter, how much height has grown, how much fat or thin, just like measurement." Hua Yuman smiles, "why didn''t you say that before?" "Miss has not changed much before!" Qingqing''s answer is natural. The only changes that we can see and understand are that the hair has become shorter this time, which makes people feel very strange, because the longer the hair is, the longer it is. Hua Yuman also began to formally ask this question. After thinking for a moment, she made a guess, "is it because I used purification array before and consumed spiritual power? Or I''ll try again and you''ll see. " "Good." Qingqing immediately sat up straight and looked at her young lady carefully to start the purification array again. After a column of incense, Qingqing cried again, "Miss, it''s true. You are purifying your body just now, and your inner spiritual power is also purifying itself. Your hair is getting shorter, your hair color is getting purer, and your luster and toughness feel better." "Is it?" Hua Yuman was a little excited, "then you see if my hair has changed when I use other arrays." "Oh, good!" Qingqing looked at the young lady in the water seriously. After two or three of her arrays were over, she shook her head. "Only the first purification array has changed. Miss, why don''t you feel something wrong with your body first? " Hua Yuman reaches out her hand and flicks the drops of water from her fingertips. The drops of water turn into ice in the blink of an eye. She is so excited that she stands up straight. Is it so difficult that she has come to the point of spiritual power? She climbed up to the pool, picked up her spirit, and tried to freeze the whole hot spring pool. As a result, nothing happened. She tried another array, and it was just a light rain. She sighed and drew back into the warm water. She has learned a lot about the Lingli array in Fengmo River''s bag, but it''s all in the repair and purification series. There are all the five elements'' repair arrays. She only cares about learning, and when she learns it, she''ll be the next one, and she hasn''t used it. If elder Fengxiang hadn''t attacked her this time, she would have continued to learn, but would not have applied it. Thinking of this, she decided to purify herself all day. "Qingqing, you can ask Tingting to come to me directly. I''ll purify for a while." "Yes, miss." After Qingqing left, Hua Yuman continued to purify her body with spiritual power. The more purified she was, the more comfortable and lighthearted her body was. Even her ears and eyes were much clearer. An hour later, she came to see her and saw that she was so focused. He didn''t disturb her and was guarding her outside.Half an hour later, Mo Ziting came and saw the prince sitting outside the spa. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t you go in?" Thirteen stood up and said, "it''s almost time. I''m going to jiuxiao tower. You can stay here with Xiaoyu." Mo Ziting nods with a smile. The thirteen princes are only gentle to Man''er. They are not as good as her wood to others. Shaking her head, she walked into the hot spring. When she saw man sitting in the water like a sexy Bodhisattva, a pool of long hair and enchanting demons were clinging to her body. Her beautiful face was like the autumn moon shining on the water. She was so beautiful that she was envious. This is the rhythm of people''s nosebleed! "Tingting, here you are! I find this purification array very interesting. It can make the fusion of all aspects of the body better. Do you want me to give you a try? " Hua Yuman gets up from the water and drags his long hair to Mo Ziting. Mo Ziting nodded with a smile, "you girl, the body is full of secrets. What''s the matter with the hair? Don''t tell me it''s grafted." Hua Yuman has no choice but to smile and simply explain the reason why her hair grows longer. Because of many things before, and also because she doesn''t want to worry others, except for Li Yanghe, who often makes up for herself, no one else knows that her hair is so long. Mo Ziting sighed after listening, "it''s a child with many disasters. Come on, let me experience the magic of your purification array." She sat down by the pool and was willing to be man er''s test object, but Hua Yuman hesitated, "I''ll be gentle first. If you feel a little uncomfortable, just tell me, you know?" Tingting is pregnant. She can''t be careless at all. "Well, I know I''m a pregnant woman, so you can rest assured to have a try. I really feel that my body has not been very good since I moved my soul last time. It''s extremely weak. It''s definitely a lack of body, but according to her, it''s definitely a sequela after I moved my soul. Hua Yuman begins to restrain his mind, sits in front of Mo Ziting, and begins to control his own spiritual power. He grabs Mo Ziting''s hand with both hands, spreads his own spiritual power to her body, and applies purification array on her body. Only a column of fragrant time, Mo Ziting smelled the odor from her body, she frowned, stroked her abdomen. Hua Yuman quickly stopped, "what''s wrong?" Mo Ziting reaches out her hand and finds that her skin is full of greasy and disgusting things. At the moment, she vomits up. Hua Yuman has to pat her on the back and call Qingqing out. For a long time, Mo Ziting relaxed and said, "Man''er, I''d better take a shower next time. Your purification array is almost the same as the elixir for washing marrow and cutting tendon in other people''s legend. I''m comfortable, but I can''t stand this kind of greasy and disgusting thing now. I''ll go back to my room and take a shower. Go on, go on!" Hua Yuman sighed and ordered Qingqing to send Mo Ziting back. Tingting''s symptoms just now are similar to the effect of the spring in the desert. She washes out all her dirty and greasy All of a sudden, her aura flashed, and the aura in her body turned into liquid. Then the aura on her hand spilled on her hair. A faint light flashed, and her hair seemed to be moistened again. It was more soft and bright, and her hair seemed to be a little shorter. She was stunned for a moment, and the plot of Feng Mo Xi combing her hair for herself came to her mind. At that time, he seemed to put all the spiritual power in all the spiritual treasures on her hair In this way, her hair is spiritual power Yes, it''s the tangible spiritual power, that is, the spiritual power has been realized. Now her hair has become shorter after unintentional purification, which should be nihilism. In other words, she should really turn these spiritual powers into her own. Think of this, she was a little excited to continue to purify, and the purification speed is faster and faster, more and more obsessed with her, in the evening, she found that her hair back to the original waist position, and then purification, no response, she just stopped. When she put on her clean clothes, she was silly. She found that she had grown up again, her arms and waist were much thinner, and her chest was much tighter than before. She secretly looked down, and the beautiful radian made her blush I''m not 15 years old, but my body looks like it''s 18 or 19 years old. A woman should be proud. She''s not a little bit less. It seems that jiu''er will have to help her make clothes again. With a sigh, she arranged her clothes and went back to her room. Yintao had brought the dinner to her room. "Miss, Miss Mo has finished her meal. She''s walking in the back garden. I''m asking if you want to go to the jiuxiao tower later." Hua Yuman actually wants to go, but she has promised to leave Yang, so she still shakes her head, "no, let''s go to the back garden later, to save Tingting boring." The most important thing is that she''s afraid that something like that happened last time will happen again. Tingting is pregnant now. If there''s an accident and she disappears once, it''s amazing.After a few mouthfuls of rice, Mo Ziting''s voice rang outside the door. "Man, I''m not feeling well. I always feel that there''s a voice calling me to go to jiuxiao tower. I''m so upset." Mo Ziting clenched Hua Yuman''s hand as soon as she came in, and her eyes were full of inexplicable fear. Hua Yuman was stunned and patted her on the back. "Do you hear the sound?" "No, but I always feel a consciousness in my mind asking me to go to jiuxiao tower. I don''t know what it is." Mo Ziting scratched her head irritably, which she had never felt before. Hua Yuman grabs her hand and is about to say something. Suddenly, she sees that there are circles of black water lines on Mo Ziting''s head, just like the one that Fengmo River dropped for herself. Fengmoxi said that the next time she saw this kind of thing, she must eliminate it, so she intuitively released her spiritual power and wiped out those unknown things. Mo Ziting doesn''t know what Man''er has done. It seems that she just plays something away. She asks curiously, "Man''er, what have you done? It seems that my heart is not flustered again, and that kind of irritable feeling is gradually faded. " Hua Yuman was stunned. "Then, do you still have the idea of going to the nine night tower?" Mo Ziting shook her head, "no more. How strange Hua Yuman closed his eyes and thought deeply. What is this kind of black water pattern? How can it control people''s emotions? "Man, I''d better go to bed first, so that there won''t be that strange thing again." Mo Ziting some fear of patting his chest. Now that she has a baby, she can''t think of any accident. Then she will have no place to cry. "Go ahead and have a good sleep! Just stay next to me. " Hua Yuman returns to his senses and lets Yintao and Qingqing help Mo ting to sleep next door. She had to pay close attention to how that kind of thing came into being and how it followed the people around her. Mo Ziting yawns, says "good night" to Hua Yuman and goes to bed. Pregnant women love to sleep and want to sleep longer and longer. Hua Yuman couldn''t sleep, so he stood in the yard and looked to the direction of the nine night tower. The moon was round and soft tonight. The top of the nine night tower was visible. He didn''t know how things were going there. After waiting for a while, Hua Yuman couldn''t help calling Qingqing over, "can you see the jiuxiao tower?" Qingqing shook her head. "The distance is too far. There are too many obstacles. Miss, if you want to go, why don''t we go and have a look. Stay away. It should be OK. " Hua Yuman hesitated and nodded, "let''s go back quickly." "Well." Qingqing blinked, and went out as fast as she could with her young lady. But before she reached the jiuxiao tower, she saw a dazzling light flash in front of her. Soon something exploded, and several cries of pain came from all around. Then, several heavy objects fell to the ground. "What''s the matter?" Hua Yuman pulls Qingqing''s figure and flashes. He arrives at the edge of jiuxiao tower. At this time, the elder of Feng clan is kneeling on one knee with blood on his mouth. Next to him is Feng Xiaojiu, whose head and body have been separated. Hua Yuman said goodbye and ran forward. Not far ahead, shisan is covering his chest and trying to calm the breath inside. Hua Yuman orders Qingqing, "go and see where jiuer is." With that, he stepped forward to hold the unsteady thirteen. "Liyang, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m ok," he said, shaking his head. Little feather, why are you here? " "I don''t trust you. Are you ok? " She stroked shisan''s chest and quietly repaired it with spiritual power for him. She had never seen such a weak Liyang, which made her sad. Shisan coughed softly. There was a trace of black blood coming out of the corner of his mouth. After the blood came out, his face was much better. He took a small feather with one hand and looked around anxiously, "see where the others are." "Miss, jiuer, she She''s dead. " Qingqing cried with tears. Hua Yuman was shocked and ran over. She saw that jiu''er''s fat body had no breath. She held something tightly in her hand. When Hua Yuman touched her hand, her hand was released and a round bead fell out. Hua Yuman picked up the bead, stood up with red eyes, and looked around quickly. She saw that shisan picked up another familiar figure outside the shadow at the other end. She quickly walked over, "how about the snow mark?" "I can''t die." Michelle trace kneaded the head of pain to say a word, to now his head is still buzzing do ring, pain to death. Hua Yuman frowned because she found that a piece of skin and hair on the back of Michelle''s head had been cut off by sharp tools, and now the whole back of her head had been stained with blood. "What''s the matter?" Thirteen patted her hand and comforted: "wait a minute, then find Jueming and fengmohan."As soon as thirteen''s voice fell, he heard Qingqing shout, "Miss, Jueming and the head of the Phoenix clan are here. They all fainted." Shisan pats Xiaoyu''s hand and walks over. Hua Yuman is carefully treating the injury on his head for MI Xuechen. He uses Lingli to repair it, but he can''t help talking about it. "The most beautiful man in the world is not beautiful!" The facial expression of rice snow scar twisted pulled next lip Cape, "leave wench, do you want to see me cry?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Hua Yuman breathes a sigh of relief, but she can still joke, which means it''s not serious. She pays more attention to repair the injury on his head. Soon the blood has stopped flowing, and the scalp is growing well. After a while, she orders her head and goes to Jueming''s side. Jueming didn''t have any trauma. He woke up after a few special acupoints at 13 o''clock. Similarly, Feng Mo Han didn''t hurt either. He was just stunned by the sudden powerful force. After seeing that everyone was ok, shisan talked about what happened before. "It''s Wu closed moon. She used the magic eye crystal ball to block the soul shifting array. She even used her witchcraft to transfer Feng Xiaojiu''s Saint power to another woman. If I''m not wrong, the woman wearing the mask is Leng Youyu. Little feather, let''s go back first Although he didn''t know that Wu closed moon''s magic eye crystal ball would suddenly explode, and he didn''t know how they disappeared, this place was no longer safe. "Go to Hefeng restaurant. It''s near here." Hua Yuman took shisan''s arm uneasily. "Good." Shisan didn''t insist any more. In fact, now he wants to go back to his home and have a good sleep with his little feather. Today''s accident almost exhausted his whole body''s Qi and strength. Speaking, Linfeng and Baiju have appeared. Linfeng takes jiuer''s body down, and Baiju seriously reports what he saw before. "Miss, at the moment, there are only people in the third prince''s residence who walk around frequently, and some people pass on the doctor..." Hua Yuman''s hand tightened tightly, nodded his head, and said in a light and cold voice: "set fire to the three kings'' mansion, and have a good look where those people will hide." "Yes." Baiju left immediately. That night, the three kings'' mansion was ablaze, the whole sky was lit up, and the whole city was busy again in the evening In Hefeng restaurant, Hua Yuman carefully looks at the bead in his hand. It''s a black bead. When it rotates, the bead will emit dark red light from time to time. It looks very strange. "Liyang, what do you think it is? Why does nine son want to hold tightly before death? " Shisan also looked at it carefully and recalled what happened before, "I think this should be the crystal that appeared after the explosion of the magic eye crystal ball. Maybe this is the magic eye in the crystal ball." "Is it useful?" If it doesn''t work for them, it''s just destroyed. Thirteen shook his head, "keep it first, and ask the people of Feng family later." The Feng clan and the Wu clan have been friends and enemies for thousands of years, and their familiarity is different. Maybe they will know something about the Wu eye. "Good." Hua Yuman holds shisan''s hand and unconsciously closes his eyes. Jiuer, I will take revenge for you. Whether it''s Wu guanyue or Leng Youyu, she will make them pay the price. Maybe he felt the wave of little feather''s heart. He put his hand around her waist and hugged her to himself. "Today is just an accident. There are no fewer people who should pay the price. Feather, let me hold you His head was buried in her neck, and he held her tightly and did not move. Hua Yuman didn''t move either, and let him hold her. When she came back, she had heard the sound of thirteen even breaths. She was distressed to accompany him to lie down, hand gently stroking the sleeping man with frown, and then printed his own kiss on his lips Her man is tired, then change her to take care of him! The next day, shisan seldom wakes up at noon. When he wakes up, Xiaoyu is changing his clothes. His concave and convex figure can''t be controlled every minute. He lifts the quilt and walks down. Without saying a word, he hugs the startled Xiaoyu into his arms. "Xiaoyu, you are so beautiful..." Hua Yuman blushed. Because of yesterday''s practice, her body grew tall again, and her clothes were too short. That''s why she let Qingqing buy clothes and come back to change them. I didn''t expect that Liyang would wake up so coincidentally. "Are you hungry after sleeping so long?" She grabbed his unruly hand and wanted to get dressed quickly, but she said with a bad smile, "if you eat the feather first, you won''t be hungry." "Don''t make trouble. Elder, they just have a good rest. Let''s go there in a moment." Shisan pecked her lips with a smile. He didn''t make any more trouble with her. While washing, he locked his eyes firmly on the little feather. After only one day, the change of this girl is really amazing. If she was a lovely little girl before, now she is really a little woman. She is very charming. Just look at her, he will feel no regret in this life. At this time, he really wanted to monopolize her beauty and never let anyone see her again "Liyang, how are you?" Hua Yuman raised his eyes and saw shisan''s dull appearance. He couldn''t help urging him. Thirteen to take back the line of sight, quickly organize their own, and then the possession of her into the arms. "I''m ready!" "Well, let''s go! They''re at the Hefeng restaurant"Good!" He let little feather hold his hand and go forward, sweet heart, good happiness. When Feng Mohan saw Hua Yuman, he was surprised for a moment. He didn''t take a close look last night. Now he found that man er''s change was beautiful. Now she is like the sunshine after the rain, bright and dazzling. The sight of people around her is always flowing on her. It took a long time for him to come back and pour tea for Man''er and the prince himself. "Elder Feng Mohan, we want to know something about the witch eye crystal ball of the Wu clan. Do you have any records of the Feng clan?" Hua Yuman was not polite, nodded and went straight to the subject. Feng Mohan took a look at the elder and nodded, "there are some records that the Feng clan thought of many ways to avoid the peeping of the witch''s eye crystal ball, and finally found that there is a combination of muscle and array in the body of Warcraft, which can perfectly shield the peeping of the witch''s eye It is said that the magic eye crystal ball is made of the fragments of the ancient artifact nine star Pearl, which is inlaid with a complete phoenix eye... " Hua Yuman was very surprised, "Phoenix eyes? What''s the use of this? " The elder explained: "the phoenix eye contains the power of God, so the magic eye crystal ball can play a powerful role. However, after so many years, the power of God is almost exhausted, which is one of the main reasons why the witches have not launched a war against the Phoenix in recent decades." "It turns out that if Wu''s crystal ball is broken, her strength will be greatly reduced." Hua Yuman breathed a sigh of relief. This is the only thing that makes people feel a little comfortable. The elder sighed, "we''re going to look around the jiuxiao tower these days. If only we could find the witch eye. The Phoenix Sea, the forbidden area of our Phoenix family, needs the divine power of the Phoenix to enter. Our Phoenix people have been guarding for generations. They don''t know what''s in it. I really want to find the divine power of the Phoenix in my lifetime. Go in and have a look! " Hua Yuman hesitates after listening, and finally takes out the black eye that has been put in the lotus bag and hands it to Feng Mohan. "This is what jiu''er has been dragging on his hand. I think it may be the phoenix eye. If you Fengzu need it, I''ll give it to you! " Hua Yuman thinks very simply that it''s useless for her to ask for it. Although yesterday''s array didn''t succeed, she even lost jiu''er, but at least they worked hard and might be useful to them in the future, so she decided to give phoenix eye to Feng Mohan. Feng Mo Han took things, the palm is trembling, he carefully looked after, the phoenix eye carefully to the big elder. The elder looked at it for a moment and nodded happily. "It''s phoenix eye. It''s just that the divine power has almost disappeared. Phoenix eye has lost its spiritual power and luster. Thirteen princess, thank you. Thank you. You are really the Savior of our Phoenix family!" You know, there''s one thing that the feng people have never said to the outside world. As long as the Phoenix Sea prohibition system in the forbidden area is opened, the life of the feng people will be extended by 100 years. According to the records of the Secretary of the Feng family, this is the anti curse imposed by a goddess after the Phoenix family is cursed by the saint "You''re welcome. I''ll trouble you this time." Hua Yuman smiles and doesn''t like it. "Don''t say that, man. We didn''t do anything well." Feng Mo Han a face of apology, yesterday''s matter, he has been very remorse, also feel very shameful. Although it happened suddenly, Prince 13, who was directly fighting Wu closed moon, was only slightly injured when the crystal ball of the Wu clan exploded, but the onlooker was directly stunned, which made him very shocked and more aware of the importance of strength. "In order to avoid more troubles for the Wu family, you''d better take this phoenix eye and go back to Phoenix as soon as possible. If you can think of going to see Wu Yan, Wu closed moon will not give up. " Thirteen seriously analyzed a sentence, actually think this Phoenix Mo cold quickly disappeared. The elder nodded, "we''ll go back now." Feng Mo Han took a look at the food that hadn''t moved, tangled for a while, still obeyed the meaning of big elder. "See you later, man! Take care "Well, take care!" Hua Yuman stood up, pulled thirteen to send them to the door, and then waved to Feng Mohan. Feng Mo Han blinked, and then left with the elder by using the array technique. As soon as the person left, shisan and Hua Yuman went back to eat in the inner room. Shisan, as before, carefully arranged the dishes for her and moved all her favorite food to her. Hua Yuman was so gentle that he was always laughing. She took a piece of fish and came to shisan''s mouth. She said mischievously, "ah..." Thirteen mouths bit the fish, and her chopsticks, so that little feather''s hand could not reach back. Hua Yuman shook his chopsticks with a smile, "let go." After eating the fish, he got up a little, lowered his head, and then kissed the red lips with small feathers like petals. After kissing for a long time, shisan said with some jealousy: "little feather, you are so kind to fengmohan. I want a gift, too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Hua Yuman blinked shyly and asked seriously, "what do you want?" Thirteen wanted to think, suddenly Mou color deep way: "flower language and division night general''s wedding, you want to say love me." Hua Yuman is puzzled, "why do you say it at the wedding?" Can''t you say it in private now? Thirteen rubbed her head and laughed mysteriously. "Because Hua Yu loves general Si ye so much, they plan to stay in seclusion and resign. How about that?" Hua Yu''s identity is still disappearing. It''s too hard to control, and general Si ye can''t stay in the public''s sight for a long time. Therefore, these two people are doomed to disappear. Before, he was thinking about how to disappear. Now there is a good way. Hua Yuman smiles and nods, "OK, I will say I love you seriously and loudly." In a good mood, he bullied the charming little woman in front of him and said with a smile: "I''ll wait for you, bridal chamber!" "Well." Hua Yuman blushed. After dinner, shisan left first, because he wanted to make the final preparation for the wedding. Hua Yuman also went directly to jiuxiao tower after eating. It''s a big event to get married. Although we don''t even see the shadow of the flower language, we are still enthusiastic. Everyone is guessing whether Hua Yu girl will show her true face today, and whether she will really turn her mysterious power into fortune. After that, Hua Yu girl will never do divination any more. Because there are so many questions, more people come to watch, because the wedding time of Huayu is different from that of ordinary people. It is Youshi, near dusk, when the sun is almost as high as the jiuxiao tower. The whole jiuxiao tower seems to be bathed in a holy light, which is very beautiful. After waiting for a day, we didn''t see anyone on the jiuxiao tower, but at a moment, we saw Huayu girl in red wedding dress on the jiuxiao tower. The reason why people think she is a flower girl is that the hem of the red wedding dress is full of beautiful petals. She only stops on the steps of the tower, and the people below the jiuxiao tower smell the fragrance of flowers. At the same time, many petals fly around her like butterflies. No one can do that except for the flower language. "How beautiful..." There was an exclamation in the crowd, and soon, bursts of praise came from all directions. Hua Yuman was standing on the tower, and Bai Ju was standing beside her. One was a little nervous, the other was full of attention. They both looked down. "Miss, general Siye hasn''t come yet!" Baiju is a little puzzled. It''s time to negotiate. Why hasn''t the person come yet. Hua Yuman looked down and said calmly, "wait a minute!" Soon, the crowd gave way. A bright yellow flag came from the middle of the road, and the emperor''s Dragon fell down. With the support of Duke Cheng, the emperor in a bright yellow Dragon Robe stepped up the jiuxiao tower, followed by a group of princes and ministers. The momentum was so grand that even the flower language above was surprised. "Why are all the civil and military officials here?" Hua Yuman sighed. If you want to show the emperor''s attention to the flower language, you don''t have to! Should she meet them now! Just thinking about it, a man in the same red dress came to the sky. He was wearing a golden mask, and his posture was sallow, handsome and extraordinary. Once he fell down, he stood beside Hua Yu. "Here I am!" The familiar voice rings out, Hua Yuman finally breathes a sigh of relief, she nodded her head, with the voice of flower language way: "to meet the Emperor they?" The emperor and his party went to the third floor. Because of the large number of people, the speed was very slow. Hua Yuman even thought that so many people would not be crowded to the ninth floor. "No. We''ll just wait here. And there''s only ceremony, there''s no banquet. It''ll be fine soon. " Thirteen and his own wife look at each other, eyes have a strong emotion. The first time Xiaoyu married him, he was full of urgency. In order to keep the wedding unchanged, he directly abducted people and ran away without even taking the red cap. Today, he is also impatient for today''s wedding to be safe and smooth. Hua Yuman is also deeply staring at the man in front of her. She married him twice, both of which are so unique. Last time he robbed people and ran away, this time he flew over. He is good at his skill, and the deep feeling in her eyes only increased. She suddenly laughed and felt that she was too lucky. Through the thin red cap, shisan could not see clearly, but also felt the pleasure of the little feather. Through the red cap, she gently shaved her lovely nose, "don''t forget to say that for a while!" Hua Yuman blushed and began to feel embarrassed. I thought it would be easy to say that, but now, she didn''t know how to say it. In his meditation, the emperor led the party to the ninth floor. Of course, not all of them reached the ninth floor. From the position, the jiuxiao tower on the first floor to the ninth floor was full of people. Almost every step was full of people, and all of them stood straight and did not squint.All the onlookers are talking about it. It''s really flower language. Getting married is a big battle. The emperor and all the civil and military officials are here. It''s almost like paying homage to the mother of a country. Some people think like this, and of course some people think in the opposite direction. Some people say that it''s because the forces behind general Siye are too strong, and they are highly valued by the emperor, because all the civil and military officials buy it. When the emperor arrived at the ninth floor, Hua Yu and Si ye came forward to salute. The emperor looked at them happily for a while and waved his hand, "get up, I hope you two will be together forever, and stay together forever!" "Thank you, Emperor!" The flower language and the division night gratefully bowed, this just held hands to stand up. Duke Cheng came forward, read out the imperial edict, presented the emperor''s reward, and then retreated to one side. "Open it up and have a look!" The emperor pointed to the beautiful jade box on Hua Yuman''s hand with a smile. Hua Yuman was stunned. He raised his eyes to see "Si Ye", and then opened the box. At the moment when the box was opened, a lot of purple light spots jumped out. They were like naughty elves, wandering around. They were very beautiful. "Ziwei Shengguang..." Hua Yuman exclaimed. She once saw this kind of light spot in the underground cave after she fell off the burning mountain. She also got it from Liyang and Mi Xue. This The emperor nodded his head with satisfaction. It seems that his decision is right. This girl really knows the holy light of crape myrtle, and may be the real Emperor Yan in the secret words of the royal family The purple light spots flew out of the jiuxiao tower and into the crowd. Soon, countless petals floated down from the sky. It seemed that there was a petal rain near the jiuxiao tower, and the people all around were boiling. "Ah! It''s true, it''s true. The flower language blesses... " Hua Yuman turns back in surprise, looks like the "Si Ye" around him, and then looks at the emperor who is in a good mood around him. The emperor also looked at Hua Yu and explained with a smile: "this is the spirit of crape myrtle stored in the dragon vein. People who are blessed by good luck can recover from all kinds of diseases. Of course, it needs a spirit to guide them and give them orders. Hua Yu, try it! " Everyone held his breath, even the Emperor himself slowed down his breathing, because the result was that he took a chance. Although he was 70% sure, it was not absolute. Hua Yuman went out, her red skirt fluttering. When she stood on the top stairs of the nine night tower, it seemed that a petal had taken away the red cap from her head, revealing her face with a delicate mask. Although she was wearing the mask, she was still gorgeous and couldn''t move her eyes. She looked down at the jiuxiao tower, and the naughty purple light spots seemed to feel something. All the Chaohua feathers gathered in the past, and the light spots jumped up and down. Her beautiful long hair was untied, and the long hair seemed to spread like a holy light Hua Yuman didn''t know what happened, but felt that all those naughty purple light spots had penetrated into her hair. A sacred purple light was flying in the air with her hair. She was shocked at the moment. A big hand timely around her waist, in her side face kiss, whispered: "try to command them." Hua Yuman nodded, stretched out his index finger, gently poked a purple light spot floating in front of his eyes, "go and help those who need help!" As soon as the voice fell, those purple light spots flew to the crowd again Soon, some light spots immersed in the human body, disappeared, and then someone yelled, "my legs feel, my legs feel, flower girl''s mysterious power really benefited me, I got lucky, I got lucky..." "Ah, I don''t cough anymore..." "My chest doesn''t hurt anymore..." "My wasted muscles and veins are flowing again..." "I feel younger..." All kinds of comments stopped. On the jiuxiao tower, an official also yelled, "my heart disease seems to be better. How can it be..." At the top of the nine night tower, the emperor laughed thoughtfully, "well, that''s all for today''s wedding ceremony." "Si Ye" took Hua Yuman to make a gift, "to the emperor!" The emperor turned around and went down slowly. All the civil and military officials followed in order. Although the people were excited, they let the emperor leave again. Hua Yuman looked back at the man who had been standing beside him and said with a smile, "I love you!" "Division night" a Zheng, suddenly smile, this wench said really smooth, clearly before seem still very tangled. "How much love?" He raised her chin and said in a bad way. Flower language head a slant, also kiss on his face, "love to be willing to live with you incognito common people''s Day!" Si yegou chuckles, "well, we''ll go wherever the lady goes. It''s good to plant a few acres of thin land, raise a few children, farm men and weave women, and be free and quiet, regardless of the world! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 "Well. Listen to my husband. " Flower language is also a smile, two people hand in hand to fly away from the nine night tower, the body shape, the picture, amazing. This scene is deeply engraved in everyone''s mind, and will still be talked about many years later The next day, the whole country was boiling. All the people were talking about Hua Yu and general Siye. Some people regretted that Hua Yu had lost the power of mysterious divination. Some people envied Hua Yu and general Siye''s free and easy feelings. More importantly, they were grateful for Hua Yu because she let the mysterious light spot save so many people. Besides talking, many people are curious about the whereabouts of Hua Yu and Si ye, wondering which city they went to and whether they will come back At this time, Hua Yuman and a couple of them are taking a mandarin duck bath in the hot spring pool in the palace. One is swimming, the other is chasing. It''s a rare pleasure. Last night, the Wedding Candle in their imagination didn''t appear, because Xiaoyu fell asleep in the bath, so shisan had to give up the idea of tenderness. This is their most leisurely day recently. They have been playing in the hot spring pool for an hour. Just when shisan is swimming and kissing his little feather, the voice of Michelle''s scar rings out. "From thirteen, something happened to the sea blue Kingdom, and the sea blue king died in the afternoon." Still in the water, Hua Yu was stunned. Isn''t it true! Thirteen eyebrows gently twisted, holding a small feather on the shore, "don''t worry, we''ll go and have a look immediately." Hua Yuman turned back and dressed quickly with a cold face. There were already a thousand questions in his heart. A few days ago, the sea blue king was still well, how could he die suddenly! "Xiaoyu, you go back to your room and take the seal first. I have something to say to MI Xuechen. I''ll go to your room to find you later." "Well." Hua Yuman nodded, didn''t think much about anything, and went back to the room immediately. After she ran back to her room and took the jade seal, she hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know whether she was better as Hua Yu or as Princess Lanyu. Because without the help of the magic combs, she couldn''t separate the two and had to choose one to appear first. Forget it, Princess Lanyu should take a look at the situation first, and then decide when the flower language will appear. Because the sea blue king had ordered her to send the seal back to the sea blue kingdom as the flower language. "Miss, I''ll go with you." Qingqing asked as she tidied up for the young lady. Hua Yuman thought about it and nodded, "you go with Yintao, Linfeng and Baiju also go together." The situation of Hailan kingdom is unknown now. If she wants to incarnate as Huayu, she''d better take more people with her. After a while, shisan came. At the same time, he also brought a letter written by Hai lanxuan, with a dignified look, "little feather, look at the letter." Hua Yuman took the letter and looked at it. Now he looked a lot heavier. Hailan Xuan said that Hailan King committed suicide. Now there are three bequests in Hailan Kingdom: one is to let Hailan Xuan inherit the throne, the other is to let Hailan Chen inherit the throne, and the third is to let Princess Lanyu inherit the throne. Now the whole Hailan kingdom is in chaos. Hailan Xuan asked them not to appear in Hailan Kingdom is better. After a moment''s silence, Hua Yuman suddenly realized why the sea blue king would let her take back the seal as the flower language. "Little feather, why don''t you go to the sea blue kingdom with Huayu at night?" Thirteen sighed in his heart. Last night, Si ye and Hua Yu said they wanted to live in seclusion, but now they have to appear in the sea blue kingdom. "Good." Things can''t be delayed. At the moment, they went to the jiuxiao tower. As soon as they threw the jade key, they went directly to the sea blue kingdom. When the flag symbolizing the flower language was put up above the three towers of the blue lake, people of the sea blue kingdom were surprised and flocked here. Soon, Hai lanxuan, Hai lanchen and the humerus Minister of Hai lankingdom all came to the blue lake in person. Everyone knows that Huayu is a supreme and mysterious existence. The sea blue king also mentioned before his death that Huayu still has a correct legacy, which was handed over to Huayu by the former Emperor long ago. Therefore, at this moment, everyone places all their hopes on Huayu. "Miss Hua Yu, did the emperor give you a call?" Hai lanchen''s expression became very strange, and the throne was right in front of him. It must be false to say that he was not moved. He is afraid that the flower language will damage his good deeds at the moment, so he would rather not have the so-called bequest. Hua Yu takes a look at the people standing on the side. According to the command of the sea blue king, she takes down a bright yellow imperial edict from the Eight Trigram diagram on the top of the three square pagoda. Everyone holds his breath, because it is obviously the imperial edict. Hua Yuman took a look at it first. There were bursts of surprise and hesitation in her eyes. She handed the imperial edict to general Hai Yu, who was most familiar with her. "General, you read it out!" General Hai Yu was stunned for a moment. He took the imperial edict and read it out, "in honor of heaven, the emperor issued an imperial edict: Hai lanxuan, the son of King Qian, is also the son of my emperor. His character is precious. If he bows to me deeply, he will be able to inherit the great rule. I ascend the throne after me, that is, the throne of emperor In addition, the queen and I have loved each other for many years and buried them in the imperial mausoleum to accompany the emperor If the former emperor made Hai lanxuan a new emperor, it would be a great expectation. This last item, ordering the queen to be buried, would shock everyone. It was Hai lanchen. You should know that the imperial edict was given by the queen. But the ministers argued one after another, and no one would compromise. Until someone came up with the imperial edict of making Princess Lanyu the queen, all the people were divided into two groups Among the three factions, of course, there must be the least support for Princess Lanyu, with only a few people headed by general Hai Yu.Hai lanchen thought that he had 50% confidence, but now, the imperial edict from Hua Yu broke his dream of being a king. He was very unwilling, but he didn''t make a big noise. Instead, he said seriously: "maybe it''s also a fake imperial edict. The real imperial edict should be with the jade seal, but now the whole palace has been searched, and the jade seal hasn''t been seen. What''s the emperor''s meaning If it can be, he who finds the seal will inherit the throne. " Hailanchen''s words made many ministers silent, because the jade seal was not found. No matter which imperial edict was followed, it was impossible for anyone to ascend to the new emperor''s throne. Some people also said, "it''s too much fun. Whoever finds the jade seal will inherit the throne. If the old man or anyone finds the jade seal, they will not become the emperor." "Of course not. It''s just me, Hai lanxuan and Princess Lanyu. The one who finds the jade seal first is the new emperor. If I don''t find it first, I will voluntarily submit to the new emperor and never have a different heart..." Hai lanchen raised his hand and swore, because he knew that the queen would help him find the seal. When he was emperor, the queen didn''t have to die, but Hai lanxuan succeeded. The imperial edict given by Hua Yu just now must be true and must be fulfilled. The queen could not escape the end of being buried, but people should not want to die! "Let''s do it!" Supporters of Hai lanchen began to clamor, and soon more and more people expressed their support for Hai lanchen''s proposal. Finally, Hai Lan Xuan nodded, "let''s do it!" General Hai Yu couldn''t help saying, "but Princess Lanyu hasn''t arrived yet. Is that unfair?" "When a woman becomes a queen, she just quits." Some people roared unhappily. It''s true that since ancient times, a man has always been the emperor. This rashly comes out a princess who has no sense of existence. There are many unhappy people. Even among those who support Hai lanxuan, some people don''t agree, even if they know that Hai lanxuan''s favorite is the so-called blue feather princess. "That is, how can a woman manage a country? Don''t take over the throne and cry on the throne every day..." Some people sniffed, and there was a lot of discussion around. Hua Yuman was very depressed when she heard that. Although she didn''t want to be an emperor, it was said that her heart was really uncomfortable. What''s wrong with women? Are women really useless? Thirteen quietly patted her hand, indicating that her mood would not be affected by these people. Hua Yuman nodded, coughed, and said coldly, "you don''t have to change. I have the jade seal!" All of them were numb. For a long time, they couldn''t find their own voice. General Hai Yu asked first, "Hua Yu girl, is that true?" Hua Yuman nodded his head seriously, "I don''t have so much leisure to lie. This edict is true, so is the jade seal. If it wasn''t for the request of the sea blue king, the flower language wouldn''t come from looking for no fun." She waved her hand, and suddenly a light flashed across the top of the three towers. A cloud of petals carrying a majestic dragon shaped jade seal slowly came down and gently stopped in front of Hua Yu. Everyone knelt down immediately, because this is indeed the royal seal of the sea blue kingdom. Seeing the seal is like seeing the Emperor "Hailan Xuan, come forward to get the jade seal. May you inherit the will of Hailan king and be a good emperor who loves the country and the people!" Flower language seriously said a, hand a wave, petals to have moved to the sea blue dazzle. Hai lanchen stood beside Hai lanxuan. He stood up. Just as he wanted to reach out for the jade seal, he was bounced aside by a strange force, and his blood suddenly surged. Hua Yu looked at Hai lanchen disgustedly, "although my girl''s divination ability has disappeared, her strength is not weak at all. Don''t underestimate people." Hua Yu''s words undoubtedly gave birth to a bad idea on the spot. Those who were ready to move made a sound stick, which made everyone feel energetic. With the protection of Hua Yu, no one dares to compete with him for the throne. The ministers who originally supported Princess Lanyu also turned to support Hai Lan Xuan. In addition, because some people were based on the dignity of Hua Yu, some people on Hai Lan Chen''s side began to rebel, and the momentum soon showed a one-sided phenomenon. When the situation is over, Hai lanchen has to surrender. Otherwise, waiting for him may be death, or something more terrible than death, so he is silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Then someone raised an objection, "the queen?" Although Hua Yuman doesn''t approve of the custom of sacrificial burial, she nods at the thought of Hai Lan Wang''s edict and the unknown cause of his death, "act according to the former Emperor''s edict, Hai Lan Xuan, come with me." With that, she flashed to the shape. She had already stood on the surface of the blue lake. She flicked her finger, and countless petals floated on the water. She gently waved her hand. The petals and the small circle of the lake had formed solid ice. When Hai lanxuan flew by, she stood on the solid ice. They were standing on the lake as if they were talking about something, but everyone didn''t know what they were talking about, so everyone was guessing that after a cup of tea, everyone only saw a flash of human shadow, and Hua Yu came to them again, as if she had never left. After seeing the mysterious martial arts of Hua Yu, everyone consciously shut up. After a while of cold noise, everyone went down the three square pagoda, and Hua Yu and her husband left hand in hand again. When all the people on the tower left, a flash of light flashed. The thirteen princes and the thirteen princesses appeared in the tower. They looked at each other and went directly to the palace of the sea blue kingdom. The news of the arrival of Princess Blue Feather shocked the whole palace. Everyone was wondering whether the princess blue feather would also have conflicts with their new emperor. Some were nervous, some were confused, and some were happy. They were waiting to see the play. However, everyone was disappointed, because Hai lanxuan came out in person to meet her, and set up the highest standard Palace Banquet to perform the blue feather Princess couple. Although it''s a feast, only three people can enjoy it. The whole hall is quiet with delicious food. Thirteen poured a glass of wine for Hai Lan Xuan, "come on, have a drink!" The sea blue dazzles to nod, very give face of, drink in one gulp. Under the wine, he gently wiped his lower lip and sighed: "I can''t imagine that the three of us will sit together for dinner one day." "Be happy. Not everyone can be emperor." Hua Yuman smiles and pours a glass of wine for Hai lanxuan and Shishan. Because it was man er who poured it for him, Hai lanxuan drank it very slowly this time. He took a sip of it for fear that he would finish it all at once, and he would never be able to taste man Er again. Thirteen''s look was a bit cold, but also a bit helpless, blue sea dazzle depression, is to let him understand his own luck. Hua Yuman didn''t think so much. She just fell into her own thinking. For a while, she raised her head and looked at Hai lanxuan seriously. "When did the selection of concubines start?" Sea blue dazzle immediately bitter face, this wench can''t later mention this matter. "If it''s too early, it''s too late. A country has no future. I''m afraid these officials have something to say." Thirteen added a very cooperative sentence. Filled with the sea blue dazzle of the harem, he will not have more thoughts to think about Xiaoyu, of course, he is happy to complete, and will seriously urge this matter, even if it takes more thoughts. The sea blue dazzle depressed stare thirteen one eye, "you can really stand to talk not waist ache, if I meet a queen like woman can what to do, won''t also with the first emperor one eye, try to pretend affectionate, only married a queen, and then secretly by that woman eat to death!" Thirteen retorted: "even the heart cup is not everyone''s, and the queen used the strength of the Wu family to complete the heart cup, let the sea blue king this life is not her, also can''t leave her. This time, in order to help you, the former Emperor even took the queen to be buried with him. This time, the whole sea blue kingdom is yours. What else are you unhappy about Hai lanxuan is very depressed. He is not happy about anything. Of course, he is not happy because although he has won the throne, the woman he shares with is not what he loves. How can this be compared? How can it be comparable. Hua Yuman sighed and lost her appetite, because she never thought that the suicide of Hai Lan Wang was not a spur of the moment, but had planned for a long time. He even chose the day of suicide and calculated everything perfectly, just to get rid of the queen and give Hai Lan Xuan a stable kingdom of Hai LAN. Only today did she know that the throne should have belonged to Hai lanxuan''s father Hua Yuman doesn''t want to investigate the old things. The only thing he sighs is that there are so many grudges between the king and the queen. It''s clear that people''s deep love and love for the beautiful women are just a forced plot. "Man son, according to the meaning of the former Emperor, this matter is all handed over to you." Hailanxuan finally compromised. As long as it''s chosen by man, he''ll try to accept it. "How many would you like to choose?" Hua Yuman asked seriously. This kind of thing still depends on her personal will. In fact, she doesn''t want to be a matchmaker. She cares about such things, but now she has to do it. There is only one queen in the harem of the sea blue kingdom. When the queen goes to die, there will be no women in the whole palace. However, from this point, she also understood that the queen was really a vicious and capable woman. She had dominated the whole palace for so many years. Before, she just didn''t like that woman. After knowing the entanglement between her and the sea blue king, she just hated that woman.Hai Lan Xuan was silent for a while. Recalling his previous conversation with Hai Lan Wang, he sighed, "choose more!" He would rather let the women fight with each other than watch and control themselves all the time. But Hua Yuman is still struggling with how many to choose. How many to choose? "Do you want three palaces and six courtyards, too?" Hua Yuman blinked and silently counted his fingers in his heart. Sea blue dazzle Leng for a while, suddenly in the heart a soft, said a oneself all unexpected answer, "actually don''t need so much, marry a, man son and who get along with, can with her when good friend, I marry that person good." The heart has already owned, so why waste so many women? He is more afraid that there will be a woman like Helanshan around him. He is jealous of man all day and makes trouble for man. It''s better to find a real friend who can be friends with man. Hua Yuman frowned and asked for a woman who had a good relationship with him and could be a friend? "Well, let''s see it later!" Hua Yuman always thinks that Hai lanxuan''s decision is too rash. It''s him who gets a wife, not her who finds a good friend. How can everything be based on her preference. Thirteen didn''t speak. He couldn''t understand the sea blue dazzle. However, he didn''t feel bad either. After all, Xiaoyu is now the princess of blue feather. Hailan Xuan has the heart to find someone who doesn''t agree with Xiaoyu, and it''s not bad. After dinner, Hua Yuman and shisan stayed in the palace. At this time, Fengqi palace there, the queen is angry red eyes, eyes are about to stare out. "He was so cruel that he committed suicide and even wanted to take me with him. The sad family was devoted to him all his life, but he only wanted me to die everywhere. Ha ha ha..." The queen laughed like crazy, and the maid in waiting couldn''t hold her. Helanshan, kneeling on the ground, also stood up in horror. She risked her life to disclose the news to the queen in advance, which was selfish. If brother Xuan marries herself at this time, she The queen laughed madly for a while, and suddenly grabbed Helanshan who was about to leave. She said with a gloomy face, "don''t you want to be his woman? I''ll help you! Although I can''t get another heart cup for you now, I have a kind of spring death, which is a fatal drug. Once my skin is stained, I must use the woman to relieve it. Otherwise, I will burst and die... " Although she was frightened, she knew it was a rare opportunity. She gritted her teeth and let it go. The next day, Hua Yuman went back to leave the country. After explaining something, he returned to the kingdom of Hailan with Yintao and Qingqing, and began to prepare for the funeral of Hailan king and the selection of Hailan Xuan''s concubine. After all, Hailan Wang is her father in name, so she needs to attend many funeral events. She also strives to do well. The night before Hailan Wang was buried in the imperial mausoleum, Hailan Xuan''s roar resounded throughout the palace Is guarding filial piety''s Hua Yu man Dun to be greatly surprised, busily looks to the side accompanies own 13, "is the sea blue dazzles the voice." Shisan also tightened his eyebrows and pulled his little feather to look outside. The sea blue dazzle just went to the toilet. What''s the matter? Soon, Qingqing ran in, blushing and said, "Miss, it''s not good. Hailan Xuan seems to be poisoned." Hua Yuman immediately ran in the direction of Qingqing''s finger. Shisan also quickly followed and ran close. However, he found that Hai lanxuan had been pulling his own clothes in the corridor. Before Ming Ming, the neat clothes of filial piety had been scattered on the ground, and the clothes inside had fallen to his waist, revealing his strong upper body. He held a little maid in his hand and bit others fiercely ¡­ The maid in waiting was crying. Hai lanxuan was upset. She pushed people away and kicked them. Then she grabbed her hair. Thirteen frowned, reached out and quickly pointed his acupoints, but although Hai lanxuan''s body couldn''t move, his eyes wanted to eat more people, and his eyes were full of animal desires. Thirteen big surprise, "is the ancient Mei poison." Hua Yuman was also surprised, anxiously pulled down thirteen''s arm, "then I''ll call Jueming to come over." Thirteen grabbed her, "it''s useless. There''s no other way except Yin and Yang." "Well Then get him a woman Hua Yuman raised his eyes and saw that the little maid in front of him, who had been caught by Hai lanxuan, was bleeding from the back of her head, as if she had just knocked on the back of her head and died. She was stunned and yelled, "somebody..." But there was no one around. It seemed that all the people in the palace had disappeared. Hua Yuman was surprised that it must be a conspiracy. Someone had done something to Hai lanxuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 "Feather, I''ll send for someone. Stay away from him." As soon as the words were heard, a dozen or so people in black suddenly jumped out of the room. They were holding cold swords and slashing at shisan mercilessly. Shisan''s face suddenly chills, and immediately fights with this group of people in black. Hua Yuman originally wanted to help shisan, but Qingqing next to him screams. Hai lanxuan doesn''t know when he has broken through the acupoints and hugs Qingqing. Hua Yuman was shocked, "Hai lanxuan, what are you doing?" Hai lanxuan seems to hear man''s voice. He is stunned for a moment. Then he pushes away Qingqing and squats down in pain. His blood vessels are expanding rapidly, as if there is a possibility of blood burst at any time. Hua Yuman couldn''t bear it in his heart. He immediately reached out and released the spirit power in his body. He held his hand. The expanded blood seemed to smell something tempting. After boiling for a while, he became good, and the sea blue dazzle''s expression was a little normal. Because the hand on my hand is too beautiful and comfortable, and the previous irritability seems to calm down a little bit, but the deep desire seems to be crazy, drunk and nowhere to hide Hai lanxuan looks at her and the woman in his heart. Suddenly, he hugs her waist and kisses her lips Just when Hua Yuman''s eyes were wide open because he was frightened, shisan pulled Hai lanxuan like a murderer and left the place with his little feather in his arms. There are dozens of corpses of men in black lying on the ground. All of them are separated from each other, and their death is miserable. At this time, Hai lanxuan has painfully raised her hand, trying to give her a hard hand He just Not on purpose Just when he was regretting, a pair of small hands wrapped around his waist, and a trembling but clear female voice sounded behind him. "Let me take the place of miss..." Hai Lan Xuan''s body was stiff, trying to hold back her inner desire, but still pushed her away, "she, no one can replace..." Qingqing sighs. She knows that Miss Hailan doesn''t want to die "Instead of marrying another woman, let''s guard the young lady together." As soon as her voice fell, Hai Lan Xuan''s figure came towards her On the other side, thirteen was walking in the night with his little feather in his arms. His anger could not be calmed down for a long time. The bastard Hai Lan Xuan dares to kiss little feather, which makes him mad. If it''s not because he is the emperor of Hai Lan Kingdom, he really wants to be him. Hua Yuman is the first time to see Li Yang''s madness. She nibbles her lower lip and tries to stop him. "Liyang, Qingqing is still there. Please stop." As soon as his body froze, he stopped, but he didn''t let go of the hand that held little feather tightly. With a cold face, he tried her lips with his finger pulp and finally gave her a deep kiss How can his woman be touched by other men? This is absolutely not allowed. Hua Yuman knows what he is worrying about, and he is also aggrieved, but he can''t say that Liyang is wrong. In fact, Hai lanxuan just pasted her lips and was carried away by shisan She was so angry that if she was a little later, she couldn''t imagine what Liyang would be like. Thirteen kisses until the little feather can''t breathe, the whole body is full of his breath, just slightly let her go. "Little feather, no man can kiss you except me..." "I know. I''m wrong." Hua Yuman pursed his lips and did not dare to look at him. Thirteen rubbed her head lightly and recovered her sense. "Silly girl, it''s not your fault." If you''re wrong, it''s Hai lanxuan, who made it today. Thinking of this, he gave little feather a kiss on the cheek and said seriously, "let''s go back." "Back to where?" Hua Yuman doesn''t know why Li Yang is so angry to leave. Is he going back to his country? Thirteen looked at her cute appearance, and finally couldn''t help laughing, "didn''t you say that your little girl is still there? Hurry up." "Well." Hua Yuman nodded hard, and then returned to the Royal Palace of the sea blue kingdom. But when they rushed back, they heard a bunch of shy voices. Shisan immediately covered her eyes. But Hua Yuman shed tears in pain, "it''s me who hurt Qingqing..." "Here I am, miss?" Qingqing came out from behind the rockery with tears. She was knocked unconscious by Hailan Xuan just now. Hua Yuman breathed a sigh of relief, OK, OK. She took Qingqing''s hand and examined her body carefully. She found that there was no difference. She laughed and hugged her. "You''re OK. That''s great." After hearing this, Qingqing burst into tears more fiercely. "Miss, I just wanted to save Prince Xuan. No, it''s just that he made me dizzy. He..." Thirteen corners of the mouth smoked, the facial expression some strange way: "he is using own method self detoxification, we don''t disturb him first, help him to do some other things.""Good." This time, the thirteen didn''t point out what it was. Hua Yuman already knew what he was going to do. Her hands became fists, and she was full of anger. If someone died, it would be all right. "Feather, wait for me!" Then he walked into one side of the palace and saw Hai lanxuan who was crazy like a wild beast. He threw a bottle of medicine to him sympathetically, and then slapped Hai lanxuan on his back, "shut up!" Hai lanxuan takes a deep breath and stops breathing Soon, a group of bright red gas from the sea blue dazzle body floated out, with a little bit of Mei Xiang, a pillar of incense, thirteen withdrew his hand, "deal with it yourself!" Hai Lan Xuan gave him a weak look, "thank you!" After thirteen left, Hai Lan Xuan''s mind became much clearer and gentler. However, his mind was full of man er''s figure, her beauty, her loveliness, her body seemed to have the fragrance of Youwu, her fragrant soft lips, and everything about her fascinated her. Because of thinking about her, what he wanted to do next was much smoother and sweeter In Fengqi palace, Hai Lanshan was tied to the pillar with all kinds of flowers, and a group of maids were tied with her. Because of the medicine, everyone was sleeping. There are not many maids in the Royal Palace of Hailan kingdom. After being arranged by the queen, there is no woman walking outside. When her people come to report that Hailan Xuan is not dead and is detoxifying, she becomes angry immediately. How can there be women in the palace? How can it be! Helanshan roared angrily: "queen, how can you do this? You know I like brother Xuan. If you don''t help me, let me hurt him, but don''t let me pass. You are too..." Before she had finished her words, Helanshan was slapped by the queen, and her mouth swelled immediately. "Shut up, why should the AI family help you? If the AI family is dead, I must take you to the back. My emperor likes you the most." Helanshan stopped talking immediately. How could she forget that? The reason why she was cared for and loved by the queen was because of her short-lived Prince On the eaves, there are two people who have made this scene thoroughly. Thirteen people listen attentively to the little feather beside them. "They made it, little feather. What do you say to deal with them now?" Hua Yuman coldly looked at the two people below, "untie Hai Lanshan and give her a dagger..." With that, she didn''t have to do anything. She saw a delicate dagger on the side of the dressing table in Fengqi palace. She used a little spiritual power, and the rope on hailanshan was cut off. At the same time, the dagger fell to her unconsciously. Helanshan looked around in surprise and picked up the dagger, but she was in a daze and didn''t do anything. The queen suddenly saw the dagger with sharp eyes. She took the dagger from Helanshan with an angry hand. "It''s the only gift he gave me. The only gift. How can you steal it? You should die." With that, he slashed her in the face. Helanshan looks at the terrible queen in horror. She regrets that she didn''t stab her just now. Anyway, she will be buried with the emperor sooner or later. It''s a matter of time before she dies. Why don''t she give her a ride. It''s just hard to buy. I knew earlier that she had lost the chance. However, Hua Yuman soon gave her another chance. The Queen''s wrist suddenly hurt and the dagger fell to the ground. At this time, Helanshan quickly picked up the dagger and stabbed the queen in the chest The queen looked at Helanshan with a knife in front of her in disbelief and faltered Thirteen looked at it and felt disgusted. With a genuine Qi, he hit the Queen''s heart and left quickly with her little feather in her arms. Soon, the news of the Queen''s death spread all over the palace, and Helanshan fled the palace Two hours later, Hai Lanshan was caught by Hai Lanshan''s people. A minister found the Queen''s Phoenix imperial edict in Fengqi palace. She died for the emperor. Before she died, her only request was that Hai Lanshan be buried with her and bring a beautiful concubine to the emperor who died early Two days later, on the main hall of Chengde, Hai lanxuan was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe. He looked at Hai lanchen kneeling under him coldly, and his voice was frosty. "The queen can be buried. Why can''t a Hai Lanshan? What''s the important thing? You should understand the cause of the Queen''s death. Is it necessary for me to say? I have given you enough face. " Hai lanchen no longer spoke, but retreated calmly. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. If he loses, he has no more initiative. Shan''er, I can''t help you! "Emperor, the time has come." The sacrificial officer timely reminded. Hai lanxuan stood up and left the hall. After changing his Dragon Robe and putting on his white Xiaoyi, he led his ministers to escort the former Emperor to the imperial mausoleum. Hua Yuman and shisan also went to the imperial mausoleum. The mausoleum guard team took a secret shortcut. It wasn''t long to get to the imperial mausoleum. Half an hour later, they arrived at the imperial mausoleum in ziyue valley.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 This is the first time for Hua Yuman to come here. Before, she heard Hai lanxuan say that ziyue Valley is divided into Zigu and Yuegu, which is very mysterious. When she arrived here, she found that the scenery here is unique, which is more beautiful than the blue city. As soon as Hua Yuman arrived here, the whole person felt different. She thought the air here was particularly good, the aura was particularly sufficient, and the spirit of people was also improved a lot. Entering the entrance of Diling, Hua Yuman, a woman, could not enter any more. Shisan stood with her in the same place. A breeze blowing, Hua Yuman only feel that his memory deep like being gently stirred, some don''t remember the memory began to take root in his mind. She suddenly remembers that Hai lanxuan once took her to an underground sea, where she rowed and laughed with him. Finally, she touched the mysterious bag by mistake and fell into the water. Hai lanxuan was very anxious to save her Thinking of this, Hua Yuman''s mind has never had a kind of consciousness, in the underground sea that a short period of time, he is like the blue at that time But what does it matter! Forgetting is forgetting. It''s different to remember. Moreover, liking is not love. Now, she can be sure that the person she loves is Liyang. "Feather, what''s the matter with you?" Thirteen light holding a small feather, found that she has been distracted, some worry. Hua Yuman smiles. "I think of something I forgot. Li Yang, I suddenly feel that we don''t have to stay in the sea blue kingdom to choose a concubine for sea blue Xuan. " Thirteen rubbed her head lightly and said with a smile, "yes, I don''t need it at all." After that night, he understood one thing. Hai lanxuan''s heart was not on other people. By the reason of choosing a concubine, he only saw Xiao Yu several times at most, and there would be no substantial result. Hai lanwang made such a request for Xiao Yu to agree. It was estimated that he was also thinking about Hai lanxuan. Therefore, he would rather leave Xiao Yu alone. "Let''s go back and leave the city in two days." After all, Hua Yuman still thinks that''s her home. "Well, listen to little feather!" Thirteen agreed without thinking about it. Three hours later, everyone returned to the palace from the underground mausoleum. It was evening. Hai lanxuan sat in the imperial study and wrote an imperial edict that surprised people all over the world. The new emperor wrote an imperial edict to make Princess Lanyu''s future child the prince of Hailan Kingdom, and the palace of Princess Lanyu and her husband will always be kept in the palace When Hua Yuman received the imperial edict, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t know where her child was. Hai lanxuan gave her child the position of Prince. What if she had a daughter? Those ministers will not jump out and say that women are useless. They will be empresses Thirteen is also a little depressed, this sea blue Dazzle is really painstaking, try every means to get involved with the little feather. What''s more, those people who don''t know the reason will think that Xiaoyu has already had a child, and this child may be his sea blue dazzle. This guy is too clever. He must be itchy. He needs beating. Hua Yuman hugged shisan''s arm and shook it gently. "Liyang, we don''t want children for the time being. After I''m 18 years old, OK?" Thirteen nodded, "OK. That''s the question. Why are you so nervous? Do you think it''s too young, or don''t want to have our children? " In fact, he was teasing her and didn''t mean to question her. However, Hua Yuman became very sensitive because of his guilty heart. She bit her lip lightly and said seriously: "I can''t live for the time being. We''ll be less from Yang in the future Don''t be a roommate The second half of the sentence makes thirteen silly. How about less roommates? How can this work. So he immediately refused. "No, you''re my woman. Now it''s rare. If you''re less, I''m not a monk. Little feather, you can''t be so cruel Because Xiaoyu is still young, although he has developed very charming, the concave, the convex, the beautiful appearance, attractive posture, every day a little action is very provocative, but he still tries to restrain himself, can''t be too indulgent, every time after intimate, also always let her slow for a long time, but now Hua Yuman''s mood is very complicated, angry, funny, and a little helpless. Finally, she threw herself into his arms. "How could you be such a beautiful monk..." Thirteen encircled her slender waist with a smile, "if you can''t eat meat, you are not a monk." Hua Yuman was stunned and puzzled, "monks don''t eat meat at all!" Thirteen, angry and funny, kisses her attractive little mouth, "little feather, this is eating meat! My husband is a carnivore. I''m not satisfied with my meal Hua Yuman blushes, and the delicate atmosphere between them is broken. Shisan smiles and weaves a piece of spring light on Xiaoyu The next day, they bid farewell to Hai lanxuan and returned to their homeland. They don''t know that they have become the chatting capital of the common people.This morning, someone impeached the 13 princes and 13 princesses in the morning court, saying that they left the city without permission during their imprisonment, and even appeared in the sea blue kingdom. The impeached officials said that they had no emperor and no imperial power. They should be well educated and punished to avoid the common people''s resentment. But the end is all people did not expect, the emperor actually a golden mouth, directly lifted the 13 Prince''s imprisonment, the 13 prince who was imprisoned a while ago actually miraculously regained his freedom. This dramatic change is not surprising, and various versions have been spread all over the streets away from the city. Some people say that the emperor only falsely imprisons the 13th prince in order to protect him. It is said that the 13th Prince''s departure from the palace was inspired by the emperor, and a lot of things were involved in it. Some people say that because the thirteen princesses became the princesses of the sea blue Kingdom and the thirteen princes were the sons in law, the emperor had to make concessions for the sake of diplomatic relations between the two countries There are so many speculations. Some people are happy and others are worried. However, none of them affects shisan and Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman first went back to Washington. As soon as he arrived in Washington, they received the emperor''s instruction to let them enter the palace. So they didn''t even drink tea, so they had to enter the palace together. What surprised them was that they saw Wu closed moon outside the imperial study. Wu Ruyi and Wu Rufeng stood with her. When they saw Hua Yuman coming, they only had a light look. They didn''t say anything, and they didn''t feel happy or angry. Seeing that the thirteen princes and the thirteen princesses were coming, Duke Cheng immediately nodded his head and went in to report. Soon, Duke Cheng came out again and said to the thirteen princes, "the emperor, please go first. Princess thirteen, please wait a moment Hua Yuman nodded politely and stepped aside. Thirteen some don''t trust, lightly rubbed her head, light voice way: "I come out immediately, good!" "I see." Hua Yuman knew that he was worried about his conflict with Wu closed moon, so he blinked and stood a little far away from Wu closed moon. Thirteen went in, the third prince and roushuiyao came out. When the third prince''s eyes fell on Hua Yuman, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Soon, he coughed and stood aside. Hua Yuman frowned slightly. He didn''t understand how these people could appear in the imperial study. She looked at the next father-in-law Cheng, but he didn''t know anything. She couldn''t help sighing. "Thirteen princesses, look at you. You are well moistened by the thirteen princes. It''s more and more feminine. It''s no wonder that even the new emperor of the sea blue kingdom can''t forget you. He is really envious of you. " Soft water Yao tone some acid looking at Hua Yuman. It''s said that women have changed a lot, but she has never met any women. Every time she sees a woman, she is as beautiful as a fairy. No wonder she can make the thirteen princes ache to the bone and promise to be a couple for life. It''s a lucky woman, enviable. Hua Yuman frowned, "the words of the third princess are incomprehensible. You are not a straw bag. You are a beautiful person. Why do you hurt yourself like this?" She didn''t think that this soft water Yao was boasting about herself. This kind of woman can''t do anything without benefits. Just, she doesn''t understand Wu closed month how can appear here, difficult to be and three princes become a group of people. The third imperial concubine was annoyed by Hua Yuman''s words. She was polite, but the woman didn''t give her face. Her hand became a fist. She wanted to attack, but she tolerated it. Anyway, she didn''t know who was blocking her heart for a while. Wu closed the month but as if did not see, did not hear the soft water Yao and Hua Yuman chat dialogue, standing there quietly, in addition to the eyes of some gloomy, face veil floating with the wind, but also like a picture. I don''t know if the face under the veil also has the posture of the city. About a quarter of an hour later, the eldest prince came out. His eyes glanced at Hua Yuman. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. When he came back, he said, "Thirteen princesses, father asked you to go in." Hua Yuman nodded and went into the imperial study. As soon as she went in, she knew that there were many people kneeling in it. Even thirteen was still kneeling on the ground. The emperor''s expression was a little cold. She knew that she had been angry before. She went to the front of the ceremony, and then knelt down next to thirteen, thirteen eyes gently looked at her, and did not speak. "Little girl of the Hua family, please tell me, who can be worthy of the new sorcerer of the Wu family with so many princes?" Hua Yuman is stunned. Does the emperor want to marry Wu closed moon? "Emperor, my daughter-in-law doesn''t quite understand." The emperor looked at her, eyes fell on her right side of the seven prince, "old seven, you tell her." The seventh Prince nodded his head, looked at Hua Yuman, and said in a soft voice: "the sorcery of the Wu clan in Lihai has failed. It has not only failed, but also successfully revived the sea monster on Lihai. Now that thing has got into Lihai again, only the Sorcerer''s staff in Fenghuang sea, which is the forbidden area of the sorcery clan, can freeze the sea monster again. But if you want to enter the forbidden area and open the forbidden system of the Phoenix Sea, you must be a new witch God and the blood of the emperor of a country. The premise is that the person must be husband and wife with the witch God. In other words, before entering the Phoenix Sea, you need to practice the special skills of husband and wife for one month... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Seven princes said very detailed, Hua Yuman understood, but she did not understand, these princes kneel here, how can three princes go out? The seventh prince seemed to understand her mind, and then added, "because the third prince has married roushui Yao, the people in roushui palace have a special physique, which contradicts the cultivation methods of the Wu family. The third prince has practiced the cultivation methods of roushui palace recently, so he is the only one who does not conform to all the princes." "Do you all kneel here, or do you not?" Hua Yuman asked directly, but his eyes looked like thirteen. Liyang should not agree. Not everyone can accept this kind of exchange terms. "No, of course. Because the weak will die in this practice. There are risks. " The seventh Prince analyzed it according to the facts. Shisan stretched out his hand, took Xiaoyu''s hand and said in a low voice, "no matter whether there is any risk or not, I will not agree." "Little girl of the Hua family, who will I give this good job to? The Phoenix Sea is connected with the dragon vein. I must see it myself. " The emperor also had some helplessness when he said this, so he told the truth to Yuman. Before long, everyone didn''t know that the Phoenix Sea of the sorcerer clan was also connected with the dragon vein of Li country, so now everyone opened their eyes. Hua Yuman is also a Zheng, dragon? She was suddenly startled and seemed to think of something else. "Emperor, there is Phoenix Sea in the forbidden area of the witch family, and there is also one forbidden area of the Phoenix family, and then there is the dragon vein of Li country, which is..." The emperor nodded with admiration, "yes, they are all in the same Phoenix Sea, but their positions are different. Not only the Phoenix and the witch, but also the forbidden area of roushui palace you have been to, which is actually the underground corner of the Phoenix Sea. They connect not only the Dragon veins of Li country, but also the Dragon veins of Hailan Kingdom and Fengyue kingdom. There are corresponding barriers and barriers in each area. When all the channels are opened, the underwater city of cliff sea will reappear, that is, the ancient city of Fengyue on * *. " At that time, the three continents would be connected again, and it would not be difficult to unify them. Of course, he can''t make this public now, because there is a secret involved in it, which will affect many creatures. In order to avoid confusion, he can''t say it now. "Little girl of the Hua family, now I''ll leave this trouble to you. If you solve it, you can leave the city freely with shisan." Hua Yuman looked at the thirteen who had been staring at him, and then he suddenly laughed, "emperor, it''s not difficult. Anyone who is willing to take the initiative to take the responsibility will be granted the crown prince. Heaven will give us a great responsibility. We always have to work hard, starve our bodies, and give something. " As soon as her words came out, everyone held their breath. Some were excited, some were surprised, some were frightened, some were afraid. All of them looked at the emperor. I don''t know if their father would listen to the proposal of the thirteen princesses. Some people think that the thirteen princesses must have bad luck, because she dares to tell the emperor such a treacherous thing. However, the result is unexpected, but the emperor is very rare to laugh, "well, this is a good idea. Although I have said that there will be no crown prince in three years, there are priorities and special cases to ask. That''s what you can do. You can offer it, or you can offer it to others. " Words fall, Royal study inside a quiet, you can even hear other people''s breathing. All of a sudden, the fourth prince said, "father, my son recommended my third brother. My third brother has talent and filial piety. He devoted himself to the affairs of the court and cared for his brothers. He is the most suitable candidate for the crown prince." The emperor frowned, turned his eyes to Hua Yuman, and asked again, "Hua''s little girl, do you think it''s feasible?" Hua Yuman also picked his eyebrows and had an impulse to caress his forehead. "It''s hard for the fourth prince to forget that the third prince has no qualification and possibility because he has practiced the skill of roushui palace." The fourth prince was suddenly dumb. When he heard the candidate for the crown prince''s position, he suddenly forgot it. "I recommend myself!" Suddenly someone opened his mouth, and everyone''s eyes looked at him! Everyone looked at Li Ji, the prince who made a sound. It seemed that he was surprised that he dared to recommend himself again. Hua Yuman can''t help but take a look at Li Ji. This man is really, no matter in the last life, or now, the purpose is so clear, what he wants is never discouraged, never let go, so he doesn''t know what the emperor will think. The emperor also took a deep look at Li Ji, and then looked at other people, "are there any of you who volunteered?" There were many people who wanted to speak, but because the Prince Li Ji had already spoken, he didn''t dare to speak. The emperor took a look at all of them and said seriously, "if not, then I will make an order to appoint Li Ji as..." Before he finished his words, the prince immediately raised his hand. "Father, son, I''m willing to marry that witch to shut the moon." As soon as the prince''s voice fell, everyone looked at him. It seemed that they couldn''t believe it. This usually gentle and weak brother of the 15th generation actually had the idea of becoming a prince."Is there anyone else?" The emperor asked again without any expression. If there were some people who were worried before, after the 15th prince opened his mouth, several princes said that they were willing to marry Wu and close the moon. For a time, the imperial study was busy again. The emperor thought for a moment, "in this case, let the witch choose by herself! Cheng Gonggong, call several people outside to come in. Those who recommend themselves should stand in the same place, others should get up and stand beside them. " "Yes Everyone stood up, Hua Yuman and shisan also stood in the corner, shisan gently rubbed her head, eyes are full of affection. Today, if Xiaoyu is a little timid, he may be in trouble. You know, before Xiaoyu didn''t come in, everyone wanted to push Wu closed moon to himself, because he has the highest martial arts and the best skill among many imperial brothers. After Wu closed month came in, the emperor directly asked her that she could choose one of the standing princes to be her husband. But Wu closed month looked at them and looked at the thirteen princes in the corner. When she saw the intimate interaction between him and Hua Yuman, she couldn''t help saying, "why can''t it be the thirteen princes?" Hua Yuman immediately raised her eyes. There was a flash of ice in her eyes. Her heart moved. She had already used her mental skill. To her surprise, her mental skill failed. She frowned. Could it be that she was wearing something similar to a magic weapon? The emperor dignified way: "the girl is a clever person, this still need to ask?" Wu closed the month facial expression cold come down, she followed to point to leave Ji, "big prince!" With this point, she made her own engagement and the choice of the prince to leave the country. Everyone was a little surprised. The abandoned Prince miraculously recovered himself. Some were congratulated, some were sarcastic, and some were envious. But I have to say that Li Ji''s luck was really good. The emperor asked everyone to step down after the imperial edict, and thirteen left the palace happily with his little feather. He doesn''t care who Wu closed the moon and who Li Ji married. Back to the thirteen Prince''s mansion, Hua Yuman held the thirteen. "Liyang, do you think there will be any conspiracy for that witch to close the moon?" She always thinks that leaving the sea is a conspiracy of the Wu clan. The appearance of sea monsters, the appearance of the Wu clan, and Wu''s inexplicable hatred are like a big trouble, which makes people feel uneasy. Thirteen nodded in affirmation, "the people of the Wu clan must have their own plans. They are borrowing the power of the royal family. Why is the emperor not borrowing the power of the Wu clan. Don''t think much about it, little feather. We''ll leave for Qingxuan mountain tomorrow. You can prepare for it. " To live a quiet life away from this land of right and wrong is what he and Xiaoyu need most at present. Li Ji became the prince again, and the fight between him and the third prince will continue. In order to avoid being affected, we should take precautions early. "Good." Hua Yuman nodded. She went to Hefeng restaurant and told fengcaicheng a few words. Then she asked him to prepare some things for herself. Linfeng also took advantage of this time to report things to his young lady, "young lady, after the fire of the third prince''s mansion that day, everyone was led to live in the royal palace. Now the third prince''s mansion is still under construction. We found that mother Yin behind the Empress Dowager sent her niece to the third prince''s mansion to serve as a concubine for the third prince. In addition, a man who was somewhat like Leng Youyu followed mother Yin into the palace. " Hua Yuman was slightly stunned. "What does it mean that the body shape must be like? You didn''t see her face? " "Yes. She was wearing a mask and a hood, and she didn''t see it, but since that man came into the palace with mammy Yin, she never came out of the palace again. " Hua Yuman thought for a long time. Suddenly, she thought of an unlikely possibility. She immediately said to Bai Ju, "I want Feng Yin to cooperate with you. I must closely monitor Ning Yi palace. You are like this So... " "Yes, miss." Baiju left immediately. The speed was not so fast. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. After fengcaicheng had prepared his things, he sent them to me in person. "Miss, I''ve explained everything here. I''ll wait for you in the sixth carriage tomorrow. MENGNAN will arrive in the city the day after tomorrow. It''s good for her to take charge of Hefeng restaurant. On the other side of the food street, I sent MENGNAN''s Xianggong lianze. Recently, he has made great progress... " Hua Yuman listened and nodded, "you can arrange things here. I''m at ease. This time we have been away for a long time. Mo Ziting is pregnant. She is a little uncomfortable these two days. If you send her the list of pregnant food that you match every day, I won''t take her. Jueming will stay with her and make it for two. You can tell her again. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "I see." Fengcaicheng left again. Miss left the city many times. He was very happy to take him this time, so he arranged everything as soon as possible to leave the city tomorrow. Hua Yuman felt that everything had been explained, so he went back to Washington and told his parents and elder brother that he was going to leave the city. General Hua nodded and told his daughter, "take good care of yourself outside. It''s good for you to leave for a while. Now that the eldest prince has taken over the crown prince''s post, there must be another big change from the city. Don''t be self willed outside. Listen to the 13 princes more. Although you are husband and wife, you can''t let him depend on you for everything. Think more about everything, you know? " "I see. Don''t worry, Dad. My daughter will be fine. She won''t make trouble! " Hua Yuman holds his father''s arm in his arms. After marriage, getting along with her family is getting less and less, and now she has to separate, she is full of reluctant. Mrs. Hua looked at the two intimate father and daughter and said with a smile, "you girl, you''ve become a pro. You look like a child. When you go out, you should take good care of yourself, and also learn to take care of the thirteen princes. Husband and wife should know each other well and be considerate to each other. They can''t make their daughter''s family petty... " Hua Yuman''s face is bitter, but he wants to smile. In his parents'' eyes, he is still a child who doesn''t understand. He seems to be afraid that he is not good at Liyang, which makes him angry and separate the relationship. She let go of holding her father''s hand, instead of holding her mother''s, and gave her a kiss on Mrs. Hua''s cheek. "Mother, the 13th prince said, take good care of yourself. We will go and return early." Mrs. Hua shook her head with a smile and touched the saliva on her face. She said angrily, "this child is full of nonsense. Well, go to the backyard to see your sister-in-law and Chenxi. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your big brother won''t be back until later. " "Well, good. Mom and Dad, I''m going! " Then he ran to the backyard with a smile. General Hua laughed and sighed, "time flies. Our daughters are so old. How time flies!" Mrs. Hua put her head on her husband''s shoulder and laughed warmly and happily. "It''s not true. When she was born, she was still premature. At that time, the doctor said that I couldn''t keep the baby in my belly. My heart was cold at that time. But I didn''t expect that God''s blessing made us meet the fairy like person and let us keep the baby. I''m very grateful today What about him General Hua''s face became much softer. He hugged his wife lightly, as if he had gone back to 15 years ago "I, Hua zean, have been loyal to you all my life, and I''m sure I''ll be rewarded. I think that man is really an immortal... " Every year, they go to Tianta temple to pray for blessings. No matter how compact their life is, they get a lot of incense money from the temple just to appreciate the man who brought life to their daughter like the immortal. "Husband, did not the immortal say that our daughter would be the most lovely, the most beautiful and the happiest person in the world? Therefore, she and the 13th prince will love each other to the end of their lives." After that, Mrs. Hua smiles, which is also a happy smile. "Well." General Hua said, "after Man''er left, everything in our house is a little simpler. If we can not go out, we should not go out as much as possible, so as to avoid provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked. When kang''er comes back, I will tell him that I always think that the prince of Jiaotong University will pick on us when he becomes the crown prince." "Good. Now it''s time. Kang''er hasn''t come back. I''ll send someone to have a look. " Mrs. Hua got up and called the housekeeper. When the housekeeper came over, he heard a servant running over with a frightened face and reporting, "master, madam, it''s not good..." "What''s the matter? Say it well. " General Hua frowned and had a bad feeling. "Young master, young master fought with the prime minister. Now people in shuntianfu are alarmed. They have sealed up the medical building of young master..." General Hua immediately stood up excitedly, "go and have a look!" His son knows that he is not a person who likes to stir up trouble, and he will not conflict with the Prime Minister for no reason. Lady Hua reddened her eyes and said, "husband, I''ll go with you. Housekeeper, go and inform the first lady. " "Yes." The housekeeper immediately ran to the backyard, and now he only hopes that the 13th prince can come forward as soon as possible, otherwise his young master will bear the loss of the prime minister. General Hua nodded, "madam, let''s hurry up." As soon as Hua Yuman in the backyard heard the news from the housekeeper, he left immediately. The speed was like a flash of lightning. He just blinked, and there was no shadow. The housekeeper looked at the sky in surprise. The change of the eldest lady was so big. It should be taught by the 13th prince. Thinking of this housekeeper, I feel a little relieved. I have the eldest lady and the thirteenth prince in mind. The young master will not have any big problems. Because Hua Yuman is concerned about his elder brother, she didn''t even think of the speed. She even arrived a long time earlier than her parents who went out earlier. When she arrived, she happened to see Prime Minister Ding kick his elder brother to the ground, and a cold sword was about to stab his elder brother. Hua Yuman almost didn''t think about it. As soon as she came out, she directly frozen one of prime minister Ding''s hands It became ice, and the cold sword fell to the ground. There was a sound of panic all around."Who allowed you to hurt my big brother?" Hua Yuman gave a cold drink. With a flash of his body, he waved Prime Minister Ding aside and helped up his elder brother. The speed was so fast that the onlookers didn''t respond. Prime Minister Ding was even more surprised, holding the motionless ice carver. He stared at Hua Yuman in horror, "you witch, what did you do to me?" If Hua Yuman didn''t hear of it, she examined her elder brother painfully. When she found that there was blood on the corner of his mouth and a sword wound on his arm, she raised her hand and a cold light flashed away. Prime Minister Ding''s frozen hand suddenly became ice dregs and fell to the ground a little bit. People around her were so surprised that if they saw ghosts, they immediately retreated for fear that they would be affected. Hua Yuman is actually not satisfied, because her spiritual power can only ice a small area. When she goes to Qingxuan mountain, she will practice seriously, because her strength is also one of the important weights to protect her family. As soon as Prime Minister Ding was about to scold him, Hua Yu''s cold voice rang out, "if you don''t be modest, I''ll let your mouth break into ice." When Prime Minister Ding saw the evil, he pointed to Hua Yuman in good condition and couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he turned his eyes and fainted. "Man er..." Hua Yukang saw his sister protecting himself so much that he felt warm in his heart. However, he was more worried about her. The skills that man Er used just now are very similar to those in the script. They look amazing. I don''t know if these people will spread any untrue remarks and slander her. How can they be good in the future. "Don''t worry, big brother. Those who dare to hurt my family will surely suffer tens of times worse in the future. Brother, let''s go back, don''t let parents worry! " Hua Yuman helped up his elder brother and took two steps. People from afar gave way to a quiet place. At this time, general Hua and Mrs. Hua came in a hurry. After seeing her son injured, Mrs. Hua''s tears fell down. General Hua, after confirming that his son had no sexual life, looked at his daughter strangely. She was still in the house before. How could she arrive earlier than herself? Just when he was puzzled, he heard the whispers of the crowd. His face suddenly cooled down and said to his daughter, "man, come back with dad." Washington, D.C., ancestral hall. Hua Yukang and Hua Yuman are kneeling in front of their ancestors'' tablets. They are silent and do not speak. They are afraid to look at their angry father. Mrs. Hua stood by, trying to persuade but not daring to, and finally could only walk back and forth in the same place. "Kang''er, first of all, what''s going on today?" General Hua was a little angry. Hua Yukang bit his lower lip, but he didn''t say anything. General Hua was really angry this time and said angrily, "don''t say it, right? If you don''t say it, just kneel until you want to "Dad, you can''t do this. Elder brother is still injured. What can''t wait for him to recover?" Hua Yuman couldn''t help saying a good word for his elder brother. It''s not clear that the elder brother''s modification father is the kind of person who never goes out to defend his family. It''s not prime minister nading who troubles the elder brother, so the elder brother can''t fight with him. "Yes, sir, man is right. Let them get up first." Mrs. Hua also quickly agreed, for fear that the son and daughter kneel too long, the wound is not easy to good. General Hua''s eyes fell on his daughter''s face. He said helplessly, "what about you? You girl, where did you learn the magic from? How could it freeze half of prime minister Ding''s arm? If he wakes up and crowns you as a witch in the court, you will be finished. Do you know? " Hua Yuman was not happy and flattened his mouth. "Dad, you believe what others say. There are so many Fairies in the world. What I can do is a magic array, but ordinary people can''t. This time Li Yang said that he wanted to go to Qingxuan mountain. In fact, he wanted me to have time to cultivate my spiritual power. The emperor also knew that it was impossible for prime minister Ding to plant dirt. " After hearing this, general Hua was surprised. "Do you mean the emperor knows you have the ability of icebound people?" Hua Yuman''s self-confidence was a little bit frustrated. "Dad, I have only a little ability to melt ice. The emperor doesn''t know, but he knows I''m practicing spiritual power. Dad, the emperor is the king of Ming Dynasty. He doesn''t know right from wrong. Don''t worry General Hua looked at his daughter and said thoughtfully, "tell Dad, what else will you do?" Hua Yuman thought about it and suddenly blinked at his father, "Dad, do you want to drink water?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 General Hua was stunned and didn''t understand what his daughter meant. He is not angry yet. What kind of water does he drink. Hua Yuman doesn''t care whether his father wants to drink or not. He waves his hand. The maid who walks in the corridor outside the yard carries tea and cups to Hua Yuman''s hand General Hua and Mrs. Hua look at their daughter strangely. Even Hua Yukang looks at her sister in surprise. This girl is really against the sky. "You How did you do that? " General Hua thinks that his martial arts are not weak, but just now he was surprised that he didn''t see how his daughter did it. She didn''t leave, and she didn''t even move her body. The thing on the maid''s hand came to her. Looking outside, the maid was stunned, and finally fainted directly. "Dad, my daughter can use the wind power to control the objects around her. In the past, she only controlled them to move a little. Now I can make them as fast as the sword, including my own speed, even without losing to Liyang." Speaking of the back, her tone and expression are gentle, and general Hua also understands a lot of things. No wonder this girl arrived at the place where kang''er had an accident earlier than them. "Master, the thirteen princes are here." The housekeeper stood at the door and reported that he didn''t dare to enter even if he wanted to. General Hua sighed and said to his own pair of daughters, "get up when you kneel down for another cup of tea." Then he took his wife to the front hall. After dad left, Hua Yuman blinked with a smile, "it''s time to leave the sun!" Seeing his sister''s naughty smile, Hua Yukang couldn''t help laughing. "You''d better worry about the emperor and Prime Minister Ding. The one surnamed Ding won''t let us go so easily." Hua Yuman thought about it, took out a small and delicate token from his sleeve and handed it to his elder brother. He said in a very serious tone: "elder brother, here you are. If the emperor doesn''t trouble us today, Liyang and I will leave the city as planned tomorrow. You should take good care of your parents. " Hua Yukang took a look at the token and was shocked, "man, this How could you have this. " It''s the gold medal of no death! How can this kind of thing appear on my sister? It''s so difficult for the 13th prince to give it to her? No, it''s impossible. There''s only one gold medal for the whole country. It''s said that the Emperor gave it to Hua Yu Hua Yuman smiles, "brother, that''s what you think. Take good care of it. You and your parents are the most important people in man er''s heart. You are here, home is here, you are safe, I am happy Hua Yukang''s eyes turned red. He turned away and wiped his eyes. "Man''er, it''s more useful to put this thing in your hand than in my hand. This time you laid hands on Prime Minister Ding. With it..." Hua Yuman leaned his head against his brother and said with a smile, "silly brother, you need more than me. No matter how bad I am, I still have Liyang. He''s my umbrella!" With Liyang, she won''t be hurt a little. Liyang will hold up the whole sky for her, but her family is different Because up to now, she will occasionally think of the past life. She is afraid that if she turns around, her family will be gone Whether she is afraid or frightened, she only wants her family to be safe. Hua Yukang wanted to say something else, so he heard a nice and domineering voice outside the door, "little feather is right, even if this girl is in any big trouble, I am responsible for everything!" "Liyang, here you are." Hua Yuman suddenly stood up, because he got up too fast, he was a bit staggered, and he was about to fall, but shisan''s speed was faster. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the little feather had already reached his arms. Hua Yuman is embarrassed to spit out. If he falls in front of him, it will be embarrassing. Hua Yukang calculated the time and felt that the time for a cup of tea was up. He also stood up and said hello to shisan. "Prime minister Ding, it''s OK. Don''t worry, you two. Xiaoyu, we''re going home!" Thirteen touched her face lightly, this wench, kneeling for a long time, go home to have a good check knee skin. Hua Yuman didn''t seem to believe it. He dragged his hand and asked, "prime minister Ding''s hand is gone. Is it really OK?" Before she was just angry, she started to do it without thinking about it. Now she let her father kneel down for a while. After thinking about it, she felt that her hand was heavier. Thirteen laughingly said: "if it''s gone, it''s gone. It''s not that plants can bloom and grow again. He committed his own sin, so he could not live. My father dismissed him as prime minister. Now that he is not even prime minister, he is not qualified to come to Washington and clamor. If he leaves, tomorrow''s schedule will remain unchanged. " "Oh, big brother, goodbye!" Hua Yuman blinked at Hua Yukang and let him go. Hua Yukang waved his hand to his sister with a smile. The gold medal in his hand almost pierced his heart. His sister is the best in the world. After returning to the 13th Prince''s residence, Hua Yuman realized that the reason why big brother and Prime Minister Ding had an impulse today was because of Princess hele.Some people say that Hua Yukang is very lucky. His two wives are pregnant early. They are young and promising. They have two sons under their knees. They say that Prime Minister Ding has no successor. He has done a lot of bad things in his life Prime Minister Ding drank two glasses of wine. When he got out of the sedan chair, he just heard it. He replied directly that Hua Yukang''s wife was also left over by his son. The princess joy was played by her son more than once Coincidentally, Hua Yukang just delivered the medicine to Hengfeng pharmacy. When he passed by, he heard it. After hearing it, the bloody man could not bear it. The following things became a matter of course. But Hua Yukang forgot that this is only a few meters away from the prime minister''s house. There are a lot of prime minister''s people nearby. If they block more than one block, they will suffer losses. However, Prime Minister Ding is also unlucky this time, because although he hurt Hua Yukang, he seems to have the upper hand, but he forgot that joy is a princess. Even if she is no longer in favor, she is also a princess, and she is a royal person. Therefore, Prime Minister Ding obviously suffered a big loss this time and was abandoned by Hua Yuman, but he was not forgiven by the emperor. He not only dismissed his prime minister He even seized all the property of the Ding family, and the Ding family would never be honored again. After knowing the result, Hua Yuman hugged shisan and gave a big kiss happily, because she knew that the emperor could know things so clearly because of his credit. You should know that his elder brother didn''t say a word under the pressure of his father, let alone to her. The reason why she supports and affirms her brother so much is that he is her elder brother. "Little feather, as soon as you take the initiative, I will be excited. What can I do?" Thirteen held the little woman in his arms higher, with a warm smile. Hua Yuman felt the desire to leave the sun, immediately turned red, and quickly turned away from the topic, "tomorrow''s leaving the city, I let fengcaicheng arrange, do you have anything to take?" Shisan smiles and kisses her on the lip. "As long as I have a little feather, I have everything." "Be serious!" They have been away for a long time, and they always have to bring more things with them. In addition, it''s said that Qingxuan mountain is an uninhabited mountain, and there are almost no residents. There should be a lot of things to prepare. "What''s wrong with me?" Thirteen smiles and lightly pinches the face of the next small feather, "in fact, I really don''t need to take anything. I''m ready for what I should have there." "You didn''t say that earlier." "Why don''t you have a surprise?" Thirteen blinked mysteriously. Seeing that she was chucking, he gently nodded her little mouth, "I let Jueming, Fengji and dark soul stay. You don''t have to worry about Mo Ziting and the people in Washington. Is your husband thoughtful?" Thirteen smiles for praise. "Well. Good. As for me, I''m going to take Yintao and all of them there! " Hua Yuman is in a dilemma. "If you want to take them, take them all." Thirteen connivance way, "you that two wenches should want to sharpen well, turn round I arrange a person to adjust well again." "You can''t have them bullied." Hua Yuman immediately made a move to protect the calf, causing a lot of laughter. "Well, well, I won''t bully them!" However, it is necessary to cultivate them well, or one day they will become a drag on little feather. The story of jiu''er is a lesson. The next morning, Hua Yuman and his party left the city. They got on six carriages and went to different directions. At this time, Hua Yu man wo blinked desperately in shisan''s arms, "why don''t we have a carriage?" Her plan is that she takes one of the carriages, and the calculation is meticulous, but Li Yang has no choice. Why. Thirteen smiles and taps her little ass, "is it uncomfortable to hold her husband? Do you have to take a carriage Hua Yuman depressed in his chest nibbled, "holding me running, you are not tired?" Thirteen lost his smile, glanced at her and quickened his pace. "How can a woman who holds herself be tired! I won''t be tired even if I hold it all my life. " After hearing this, Hua Yuman felt as if he had honey in his heart. Well, he can hold it if he wants. Anyway, it''s much more comfortable for him to hold it than taking a carriage. After thinking about it, she simply put a ring around his neck and gave him a kiss on the neck. Thirteen stuffy hum a, body in a flash, almost fell, he didn''t have good spirit of free up a hand in her small buttocks and patted, "don''t mischief." "I''m not kidding!" She just gave him a kiss. "Temptation is no good, or I will take you to the bridal chamber!" Half joking and half threatening words just fell, the little woman on her body did not move, thirteen hook lips a smile, speed up again. If he tried his best, his speed and the spiritual power of little feather would be almost the same. In fact, they could walk hand in hand, but he preferred to hold her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Holding a small feather is holding all his life, all his love. The next morning, Hua Yuman arrived at the foot of Qingxuan mountain, which she had never been to before. It was covered with trees and the mountain was steep. Not far from her foot was a sea area. It was between the three kingdoms'' sea areas, which could be said to be a zone of no care. The mountain is also very interesting. It is surrounded by the sea. There is no road at all, and the carriage can''t pass through. Hua Yuman then understands why shisan abandoned the carriage and carried her on the water with her lightness skill. "Little feather, follow me and don''t walk around. The Eight Diagrams array is set up here. If you are not careful, you will get lost. " Thirteen uneasily took her hand. Although there are many mechanisms here, he has lived here for many years, but these array mechanisms are often reformed. Although he is fully confident, he is still afraid that little feather will be frightened. "Well." Holding thirteen''s hand tightly, he walked forward for a while. After about a pillar of incense, there were five tents and a pile of things in front of him. Hua Yuman went to the tent curiously and found that the tent was full of things they needed in life. It turns out that what Li Yang said is true. He really asked people to send all the things they needed early, but all of them were piled up here. Is it difficult for them to live in these tents in the future? "There are many mechanisms on Qingxuan mountain. It''s no longer accessible to ordinary people. We still need to go in, feather. You have a rest here, and I''ll send in what you need most." "I''m with you." Hua Yuman gently rolled up her sleeves, threw away the reserve of the ladies, and went into a tent to have a look. Finally, she stepped back, lifted her spiritual power with her hands, and a tent rose slowly. The tent carrying heavy objects flew like this. She looked at thirteen happily, "is this OK? Will it touch the mechanism here? " Thirteen raised the other two tents and said with a smile, "yes." In fact, he also intends to do so, otherwise when will so many things be moved. "Then I''ll help, too." Hua Yuman waved his hand and let everything float. He followed her and Li Yang. This picture is strange and warm. Thirteen''s face full of doting, his woman is moving a thing''s appearance is also so lovely and charming. It''s said that husband and wife are united in their hearts, and their interests are broken. They move things in once. After putting things down, Hua Yuman sees the scenery around. This is a quiet valley. There are two exquisite bamboo houses in the valley. There are a few medicinal fields and some fruit trees around. It''s not hard to imagine that this must be a place where an expert lives in seclusion. "Feather, come on, kneel down!" I don''t know when shisan took two thick futons and put them under one of the ginkgo trees. He knelt down on his knees and emptied the place around him to Xiaoyu. Hua Yuman curiously looked at the ginkgo tree that would take two or three people to embrace. He knelt down next to shisan and blinked at him as if he wanted to explain something. Thirteen touched her head with a smile, "so anxious, kowtow first!" "Oh Hua Yuman followed shisan and prayed piously for three times. She raised her eyes and looked at shisan. Seeing that he didn''t move and didn''t get up, she was patient and didn''t move. "You can get up." Shisan gently laughed, pulled up the little feather and explained, "under this gingko is my master''s sleeping place. We just worshipped him and let him see his apprentice''s wife." Hua Yuman frowned, "just say goodbye, don''t you need to burn some paper money or something?" Not even the sake of Zhu Xiang. Isn''t that good? "No, master said when he was alive. He didn''t like these things. Little feather, we will live here in the future. There are many mechanisms here. Let me tell you one by one. " Shisan took Hua Yuman to the whole valley, explained the origin and mechanism of the whole mountain, and talked about a lot about him and his master. In the evening, shisan sorted out the things himself and cooked for Xiaoyu. Looking at the busy man in front of her, Hua Yuman is warm in his heart. Not everyone is so lucky with her. After watching for a while, she found that when Li Yang was smiling at herself, she shyly touched her face, quickly brought the dishes and chopsticks to wash, and then set the tableware on the table. Thirteen came with a dish just fried, put it on the table, wiped her hand with the cloth beside, leaned over her cheek and gave her a kiss, "do you think your husband is very beautiful?" It''s so good to be watched by his own woman. It makes him want to throw down the dishes and eat her. Hua Yu knows that he is teasing her, but he blushes shyly, "well, my husband is very beautiful." After hearing this, shisan began to laugh, holding her face and kissing her deeply. This is the first time that Hua Yuman hears shisan''s heartless laughter, which deeply hits her heart. She thinks that when she leaves the city, there must be too many things on liyang''s back At this moment, she felt that the best sound in the world was liyang''s laughter, which was like the warmest and nostalgic thing in the world. Thinking about it, she suddenly felt that she had heard this kind of laughter a long time ago, but where was it."Little feather, come and have dinner!" Thirteen release her, will rice bowl Sheng up, two people, simple two dishes a soup, very simple, but very attractive. Hua Yuman is very face to eat two bowls of rice, after dinner, the mouth did not wipe it, deliberately ran to the face of thirteen heavily kiss a big mouth, smilingly way: "thank you husband!" "Well, good boy!" Thirteen also gave her a kiss and didn''t mind her prank at all. After having a good meal, the two of them played happily for a while. Hua Yuman began to practice his swordsmanship, and shisan practiced his own swordsmanship not far away. They were facing each other from a distance, but they could see each other at a glance. As shisan said, this place is very suitable for cultivation. The spiritual power is very abundant. At the beginning of cultivation, Hua Yuman has an impulse that can''t stop. Shisan himself entered the situation very quickly. While practicing, he would also pay attention to the condition of the little feather. Time flowed quietly between them, and a night passed quickly. After a night''s practice, Hua Yuman should be very tired. However, Hua Yuman is more energetic than sleeping. Seeing Li Yang accompany her all night, she has been guarding her in the second half of the night. She is a little sorry. She stroked his tired face and repaired it for him. Shisan chuckles and kisses her hand, which constantly conveys aura to herself. She soon becomes energetic. It seems that the cultivation of Lingshu is much stronger than his recovery ability, but he is not worried. The faster Xiaoyu cultivates, the happier and more proud he is. "Hungry?" Thirteen stood up. It was still early now. There was fog around, so his sight was blocked. However, it didn''t affect his good mood at all. "Not hungry. Li Yang, when will the others arrive? " "They will arrive tomorrow afternoon, and then they will build some more wooden houses at the foot of Qingxuan mountain. In three or four days, they will have a place to live when they arrive. In the future, if we want to eat something delicious, we will go down to the foot of the mountain. If we feel bored, we will go around... " "I''m not bored!" She hugged him around the waist with a smile. "Do something interesting with your husband and wife?" Thirteen times, he hugged Xiaoyu and took her back to the bamboo house The bamboo house is more comfortable than you think. However, when you are engaged in the affairs of husband and wife, the bed creaks, which makes you feel embarrassed and annoyed. Thirteen also felt that it was not very good, which affected his performance, so he immediately went to cut down trees after intimate with Xiaoyu. He wanted to make a beautiful and strong big bed himself. Hua Yuman originally thought of coming to see the thirteen tree fellers. She just lay down and fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up, it was already noon, and all she smelled was the smell of food. Walking out of the bamboo house, she saw that the stone table was full of delicious food. She counted it curiously. There were six dishes and one soup, all of which she loved. She wondered, how difficult it was that fengcaicheng had arrived? Just want to see, see from Yang and carrying a pot of roast chicken came, see her up, good mood tease her, "greedy cat is not smell fragrance just wake up, quickly wash your hands to eat." Hua Yuman curiously looked behind him, but didn''t find anyone else. She was puzzled and asked, "did you do it all? Why is it so rich? Is there anyone else? " Thirteen smiles gently, "I did it. There''s a reason why it''s so rich today. Today is my master''s birthday, and he didn''t have a few good birthdays when he was alive. This time, it''s just the right time to cook more dishes. " Hua Yuman''s eyes suddenly softened a lot. She suddenly felt that she knew too little about Liyang. He was actually a man with a heart, warm as sunshine. She reaches out her hand to carry food for Liyang. When she carries food, she finds that all the dishes she likes. What about Liyang? He always liked what she liked, but what was his favorite food? Her chopsticks were frozen in the air, and she didn''t know what to hold for a moment. "What''s the matter? Shall I help you for my husband? " Thirteen smile for her with several pieces of steamed perch slices, "eat quickly." Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment and put all the six dishes into the bowl of thirteen. She wanted to see what he would eat first. The first to eat, should be their own relatively favorite to eat it! Thirteen see small feather has been staring at himself, want to let oneself eat, he smiles and rubs her head, eyes are affectionate, "eat together!" He took a piece of steamed perch and ate it. After a bite, he squinted and felt that his skill needed to be improved. Then he ate up the others and evaluated himself in his mind, thinking about where there is room for progress. Hua Yuman wrote down the order of his eating, and made an arrangement for his preference in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 The next time, she often brought fish to Liyang. She looked at her strangely. "Little feather, is this fish not delicious? Next time I''ll do something else." Hua Yuman was stunned and blinked a little, "don''t you like fish? I saw you eat fish first Thirteen one Zheng, suddenly laughed, between the eyebrows and eyes is full of joy and doting, this girl before carrying so many dishes in his bowl, is to see what he eats first, what he likes most. Little fool, she doesn''t know. The order of his eating is the order of her taking it to the bowl. In order not to disappoint her, he gently kisses her on the lip and explains: "since I was a child, I''ve never been picky about food, and I don''t have any special preferences. Therefore, what little feather likes is what I like." "Then your life is really boring!" She murmured sweet and sour. Thirteen is smiling and pinching her beautiful little face, "with you, how can my life be boring?". Little fool, after dinner, I''ll show you our bed. " Hua Yuman''s face turned red. He tried hard to eat. He didn''t speak any more, but his eyes became more and more burning. Because Hua Yuman deliberately delayed the meal, she ate it for a long time. After the meal, when she saw the huge bed in the back of the house, she couldn''t close her mouth. It turns out that liyang''s carving skills are also so good. The dragon and Phoenix are vividly carved. If they are painted again, they will be the same as living ones. "Feather, you can lie down and have a try." "No." Hua Yuman refused without thinking about it, because she was thinking about what happened on the big bed in the room this morning It''s too humiliating for her to try. Thirteen didn''t force her. He took her to the side and sat down. He went back to the bamboo house and cleared all the things in the room. Then he moved the big bed he had just made into the room and arranged it by himself. A room suddenly became warm. Hua Yuman stood by and looked at it, a little embarrassed, because it should be a wife''s job to clean up the room. But Li Yang did everything at once. She didn''t know what she could do. "Feather, come here!" Tidy up, thirteen go to the big bed, look bad at the side of the awkward little feather. Hua Yuman grabs his finger, thinking about the past but not the past. At this moment, in front of her eyes, an evil man suddenly appeared in the room and sat down beside the big bed. He said with a smile to the thirteen who were grumbling: "I''m here to serve you. You should be gentle!" Thirteen one battle of evil cold, to the rice snow mark that so do enchanting face is a punch! The rice snow mark dodges fast enough, the living dodges, he laughingly jumps up, "leave thirteen, you have interest!" Thanks to his hurry, he finally came in. Unexpectedly, he met such a funny thing. Hua Yuman pretended not to understand and stood outside the door to see. A moment later, she aimed her head at the rice snow mark in the room, "Why are you the only one?" "I''m alone! The others will be in two days The rice snow mark jumps out, the human instantaneous has been serious. "Where do you live? Do you want to make your own bed? " These two bamboo houses only have one bed, and the rest is the kitchen. It seems that we need to build another house. Michelle trace pointed to a tent in the front corner, "just it, I''m a man, very easy to support, and also easy to survive. You don''t have to care about me from the girl, as long as you have less movement in the future." You know, he arrived last night, but, hehe, when he heard some voices that were not suitable for children, he would automatically flash away as far as he was told by the guy who valued sex but despised friends. Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment. When he understood what mi Xuechen was saying, his face turned red instantly. He looked at the thirteen beside him with some complaints. "It''s all you!" Thirteen just laughed, but he was very thick skinned. "I''m not afraid. Let him carry the tent far away, and there will be no movement." He said so, Hua Yuman''s face is more red, do you want to do this! "This Qingxuan mountain is the most suitable for cultivation. Come on, let''s go away from the girl!" Michelle scar stopped teasing them and began to find a place to practice. This time, he also wants to make another breakthrough, otherwise he will be farther and farther away from thirteen. They are brothers of life and death. Even if they can''t help him in the future, they can''t be his drag. They are all in such a state of mind. Therefore, they will not give up this opportunity when they come to Qingxuan mountain this time. "Well!" Hua Yuman, carrying most of the remaining bags of colored stones, continued to practice. At this time, a big plot is brewing Li Jixiu, who has become the crown prince again, has disappeared Leng Youyu and married Wu closed moon. Because there is only a simple ceremony, Wu closed moon lives in the east palace early. The first thing she did when she took the crown prince''s position was to kill Li Ji''s side princess Yunxue. The reason was very simple. It was just that in order to get the crown prince''s favor, she used improper means to give the crown prince medicine and let him pity him every night.After Li Ji knew it, his reaction was very insipid. He died when he died. He didn''t even blame Wu guanyue at all. On the contrary, he felt that this woman was really in her position and was planning her politics. It''s just that the East Palace affair doesn''t really end. Wu guanyue doesn''t know where to find out. Ji Xiaoshu, Li Ji''s side concubine, has a lot to do with Hua Yuman, the 13th Princess of Li Ji, so he deliberately keeps a distance with her, and even gives Ji Xiaoshu a lot of food. It''s because the child in her womb is the first child of the prince, but actually she is calculating something else. That afternoon, the sun was warm. Ji Xiaoshu asked Princess Xile to go for a walk. They had a good relationship. Now they are both pregnant women. They also have a common topic and can relax. Because of their weight, they didn''t go to the crowded places. Instead, they went to the newly built garden under the jiuxiao tower. When they were tired, they sat in the pavilion next to them to have a rest, chat and eat. Princess Xile looked at Ji Xiaoshu, who was very thin with her body. She didn''t know how she used to live. "Xiaoshu, is he good to you?" Ji Xiaoshu sighed, "what''s good or not? I don''t ask for it anymore. I just hope to give birth safely and watch him grow up. This is all my wish." In fact, Li Ji is nothing to her. Her heart is not all on him. Li Ji has no friendship with herself, and she doesn''t want to fight for anything. "Certainly, but you are the mother of the child. You should take good care of yourself, eat more and supplement nutrition. You said, you are a few months earlier than my pregnancy. How can you still be so thin? Except for your stomach, I can''t see how much meat you have Ji Xiaoshu smiles, but it''s hard to avoid a bit of melancholy in his smile. "Among the three of us, Man''er is the happiest, and you''re not bad. Looking at your happiness, I will secretly fantasize that when my child is born, I will be able to become friends and true friends with your child and man''s future child. If I can become a relative, it''s really good... " The more Ji Xiaoshu said, the softer he looked, and the haze on his face seemed to fade. Joy also smile, but also a little bitter smile. Compared with Ji Xiaoshu, she is happy, but Man''er is indeed the happiest of them. Without Man''er, her life might be more miserable than Ji Xiaoshu. "Certainly, the friendship between the three of us can''t be like a normal civilian family for such and such reasons, but our children can, and the children lie in teaching..." Joy Princess expressed some of their own views, the two talked together, time is late in the blink of an eye. "It''s getting late. Let''s go back and make an appointment when we have time." Princess Xile is worried that Ji Xiaoshu is too thin to bear the wind outside, so she plans to go home. "Good!" Ji Xiaoshu stands up and walks back from the garden. They stand by the carriage to say goodbye. Suddenly, Princess Xile''s horse hisses and runs two steps with the carriage, directly knocking down Princess Xile. Princess Xile knocks down Ji Xiaoshu next to her. The horse and the carriage pass over them in this way. The guard who comes from the side doesn''t pull the Crazy Horse Fresh blood splashed all over the floor Two people who were alive before lost their lives in an instant I don''t know if God can''t see this tragedy. The weather was very good before. Suddenly, it began to rain. The raindrops became heavier and heavier, and gradually wet the whole city. When Hua Yukang came, what he saw was his wife''s tragic death. He yelled like crazy, but he could never change his wife and unborn child When the prince left Ji, he just took a cold look and left. When he left, he looked at Hua Yukang in disgust, because it was his carriage that killed his child and Princess When Hua Yukang is sad and frustrated, there is a rumor that the Hua family is dissatisfied with Princess hele''s unclean body and suspects that the child is not his. They deliberately arrange the tragedy. Taking advantage of the prince''s side princess and the prince''s child is to vent their anger and pave the way for the 13th Prince For a moment, Washington and the 13th Prince''s mansion were pushed to the top of the storm. General Hua and Mrs. Hua stayed indoors all day. Hua Yukang was stunned for several days. All day long, waffle burst into tears. "My husband, the reputation of Washington doesn''t matter. The important thing is kang''er and Man''er. I don''t know if it will affect Man''er when people from outside slander Prince 13 and us in Washington..." General Hua also sighed, "this matter can''t be told to Man''er, let''s see how the emperor deals with it first!" If someone must bear the fault, he will be duty bound to stand up, and will not let his son and daughter suffer any harm. "Good. If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. They''ve only been away for a few days, but they''ve suffered a lot for kang''er, and for joy. What a wonderful child that is... " Mrs. Hua was sobbing again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 And her grandson, the child she never met In the backyard of Washington, Jueming said to Hua Yukang with a serious face: "the horse is not poisoned or sick. I suspect someone has used witchcraft. Apart from this, there is no other explanation." Hua Yukang''s fist hit the tree heavily, and his figure was a little unsteady, and he said: "I must revenge for joy and my child!" "No, Fengyin has already gone to Qingxuan mountain. Let''s be calm. The emperor hasn''t opened his mouth to deal with this matter, and the prince can''t directly intervene. Let''s listen to the master first. In addition, because the other party may use witchcraft, it will involve Wu guanyue. We are not her opponents, so we should take a long-term view. " Hua Yukang was silent, his heart was full of helpless sadness, but he nodded, "I know. Don''t tell manor about the joy for the time being He knows his sister''s character. If she knows, her first reaction must be to take revenge regardless of everything. "Good." Jueming nodded and heard the voice of the secret whistle. He was shocked and turned pale. "I have something to do. I''ll go first." And then it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Jueming is on his way back to the thirteen kings'' mansion. On the side of the road, he sees Mo Ziting who falls in a pool of blood As soon as she saw Jueming coming, she cried loudly, "Jueming, our child Our children... " Jueming''s steps faltered and he picked up Mo Ziting. His body was trembling, but his mouth was comforting her. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. You and your child will be ok..." I picked up Mo Ziting and quickly went back to the thirteen kings mansion Half an hour later, Mo Ziting was lying on the bed, her eyes red and fishy, and she tightened the quilt under her body, "I must ask her to pay for my child''s life..." Jueming also shed a line of tears, but he soon wiped them away. The second time, this is the second time that he has lost his child. This kind of pain is enough for one time, but he has experienced it twice. Even the mud Bodhisattva has been stimulated out of his evil nature, and now he just wants to kill. Cry, hurt, Mo Ziting is to calm down, she suddenly seized Jueming''s hand, "I want to go to Qingxuan mountain, temporarily don''t revenge." "Tingting, you..." Jueming didn''t understand what she was going to do. Mo Ziting eyes solemnly cold, "I want to practice with man Er, a year later, I want to revenge for our children." Although her array skill is not as good as that of Man''er, she is also very gifted. Because of her fear, she interrupted her practice. This time, she will not waste any more. If she wants to be strong, she must be strong She has never been so eager to be powerful Jueming was silent, and finally nodded silently. After a while, he put out his hand to hold her and gently told her, "there will still be children. Take good care of yourself. In another two days, you can rest for two days, and then we will see if there is any movement in the palace. If not, I will take you to Qingxuan mountain." "Good!" On the same day, the three children of the three people who had relations with Hua Yuman all died. Some people sang that Hua Yuman was a demon girl and an unknown girl, saying that those who had relations with her would suffer misfortune. Everyone is guessing what the emperor will do to trouble Washington? Or recall the couple who just left? Or are all the people involved accountable? However, to everyone''s surprise, three days later, the Emperor didn''t mean to summon and be accountable at all. Li Ji is not willing to go to the imperial study in person However, before he went in, he was stopped by Duke Cheng. "Your Highness, the emperor said that if you come because of the prince''s affairs, don''t go in, because who is the murderer? Maybe your highness knows the best in his heart. If you look for trouble again, you don''t want to be the prince." Li Ji was stunned for a long time, and then he left. He didn''t understand the emperor''s meaning. He thought that his father was helping the people in Washington. The only reason why he helped the people in Washington must be because of his thirteen younger brothers. So his face has been stinking since he left the imperial study. Li Ji is not happy. The third prince is very happy. Because of this series of things, all the people he hates are unfortunate. He is very happy. Shisan, who was far away in Xuanshan, thought about it for a long time. At last, he didn''t do anything or say anything. He didn''t even inform Xiaoyu as instructed by general Hua and Hua Yukang. Ten days later, Jueming brings Mo Ziting to Qingxuan mountain, where everyone lives. At first, Hua Yuman was very happy with the arrival of Mo Ziting, but at the same time, she was very distressed. Mo Ziting lost her child again. In order to make her better as soon as possible, she carried out spiritual restoration and purification for Mo Ziting''s body for ten days in a row. "Tingting, you can practice spiritual power with me. In fact, it''s very simple..." Hua Yuman is very serious to help Mo Ziting analysis.Mo Ziting is also very serious to listen to, but also efforts to smile, just smile a bit far fetched. Because she didn''t tell man the truth. She just said that she had fallen and had a miscarriage I hope that after that, man will know everything and don''t blame her afterwards! "Thank you, Mel!" Mo Ziting hugged her. After more than ten days of spiritual repair, his body is better than ever, and the art of array is easier to learn than before. This is the blessing of toman. "We don''t have to be so polite. Let''s practice hard. I haven''t learned half of this bag of spiritual power arrays. I''ll teach you one for every one I learn. Let''s make progress together... " "Good! I''ll study hard. " Mo Ziting said to Man''er, but also to herself, that she will become stronger and must become stronger. In the following days, Hua Yuman and Mo Ziting will practice their spiritual power together every day, while shisan and MI Xuechen and a large group of them will practice in the back mountain. The daily meals are prepared by fengcaicheng and Qingqing. Yintao also follows Fengji and Linfeng, and they begin special training behind them Time flies, a year has passed! This afternoon, Hua Yuman received a letter from his elder brother, saying that his mother was seriously ill and asked her to go back as soon as possible. Hua Yuman is so anxious that he will go back after catching thirteen. One year later, she could go out of the valley with her eyes closed, and her spiritual power reached a level that she could not have imagined. Liyang also said that she would go back next month to celebrate her sixteenth birthday, but she did not expect that her mother was ill at this time. "OK, just a moment. Let''s all go back together." Thirteen immediately gave a few orders to MI Xuechen, who was a bit evil again. Then he hugged him and changed his body again. The beautiful little feather left Qingxuan mountain for the first time. Over the past year, he has gained a lot, and his skill has greatly increased. In addition, Xiaoyu has purified his body. Now, his kung fu is estimated to be able to throw out a street compared with his original self. Whenever he looks at the beautiful little feather day by day, his heart is sweet and warm. He can''t help but want to delay the time to leave the city. It''s a year in the blink of an eye. Although it was far from the city, it took them less than half a day. At midnight, they couldn''t wait to knock on the door. They jumped into Washington from the wall and went straight to the main house. "Dad Mother... " In an instant, the lights in Washington were lit. Soon general Hua came out in his clothes. When he saw his daughter and son-in-law standing outside, he was slightly stunned, and his eyes were moist. "Man''er, your mother just fell asleep. She always had nightmares at night. She said that she always dreamed that you were beaten to death with blood on your face. She also said that you were kicked down from the jiuxiao tower and died on the spot..." As general Hua talked, he opened the door and let his daughter in. Hua Yuman''s body was stunned for a long time, and then his tears fell down. He quickly ran to his mother''s bed and cried: "mother Mother, my daughter is back. " Mrs. Hua, who had just fallen asleep, woke up with a start. Before she opened her eyes, she had already grasped her daughter''s hand. After feeling the touch of her hands, Mrs. Hua almost immediately opened her eyes and sat up. "My dear daughter My dear daughter It''s great that you''re ok... " Mrs. Hua is holding her daughter and will never give up. She had a dream just now. Her daughter died miserably. She didn''t want her daughter to die. She didn''t want her daughter to die Hua Yuman is also holding his own mother, while tears, while comforting her, "mother, my daughter is OK, my daughter is healthy. Mother is just dreaming, just dreaming, man is very good, very good Mrs. Hua reached out and stroked her daughter''s beautiful face. Tears blurred her eyes, but the whole person was much clearer. "Silly girl, how did you come back?" "Mother, I miss you." Hua Yuman holds her mother in a coquettish way. She knows her mother is sober and has not been haunted by nightmares any more. "I miss you too! Niang, I don''t know what happened recently. I always have nightmares. I dream that we have been beheaded all over Washington. My daughter is living a hard life Finally, he was killed by a traitor I hate it... " Speaking of this, Mrs. Hua got excited again. "Leng Youyu, my mother is going to kill her, the prince, the third prince, the empress dowager, the dead old woman, and the man in black. My mother is going to kill them, all of them, all of them..." Speaking of the latter, Mrs. Hua has gritted her teeth. Hua Yuman hugged his mother in fear, "mother, wake up, your daughter is still there, there is nothing wrong with her daughter!" Although she was comforting her mother, Hua Yuman was surprised. She didn''t understand how her mother could dream about her last life Leng Youyu, the prince, the third prince and the Empress Dowager all know who they are, but who is the man in black that her mother said? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Although she wanted to ask, she decided to talk about it later as soon as she saw her mother''s present state. "Niang, I went to Qingxuan mountain to practice. My kung fu is very good now. Niang, do you want to see my daughter''s achievements?" Hua Yuman tried to get out of the way. Mrs. Hua looked back at her beautiful daughter, who was not good enough to describe her country and city. She laughed happily, "OK, let me see what this spiritual power is. It can make my daughter more beautiful. I''ll learn it tomorrow. " Hua Yuman nodded, "OK, OK. Mother, I will teach you from tomorrow! " "You silly girl, you are serious about your mother''s jokes. I''m old enough to learn these profound things. " Mrs. Hua patted her daughter''s hand with a smile. "Well, I want to see what my good daughter has learned." "Well." Hua Yuman''s fingers moved in the air, and it snowed in the air. The snowflakes were floating little by little. Hua Yuman held out a few pieces to his mother, "mother, it''s snowing." Mrs. Hua touched it and found that it was ice, but it was really snow. She was shocked and soon began to laugh. "You girl, you''re bluffing your mother. Mother is not a child Hua Yuman smiles and grabs it with her backhand. The snowflake on her hand turns into a small flame. Then she picks up a piece of paper on the table beside her. As soon as the paper gets close to the flame, it burns. Mrs. Hua''s eyes widened in disbelief, "this Is that true? " "Niang, my daughter can turn the spiritual power into material objects. I only cultivate a little bit of fire, but my ice system spiritual power is very powerful. Now it can freeze a lake. In addition to the power of ice, my most powerful is the wind, my speed is invincible, oh, even more powerful than Liyang! " Mrs. Hua touched her daughter''s head with a smile and said, "is this true?" Hua Yu man Du Du mouth, gently on the mother''s shoulder, "of course it''s true, don''t believe you can ask Li Yang!" "I promise, what feather said is true." Thirteen''s voice suddenly rang out outside the door. He showed his face and winked at Mrs. Hua mischievously. "Now it''s all small feathers bullying me!" "You child, you have learned to bully people. You should spank your ass well." Mrs. Hua made an effort to pat her daughter''s ass, but as soon as she fished, she took the feather into her arms and laughed at her mother-in-law, "I''m happy to be bullied by her." Mrs. Hua also laughed. In the affairs between husband and wife, one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer. Nothing can be done too much. The thirteen princes are obviously spoiling their daughter and making themselves happy. She sighed, "you''ve just come back. You''re tired. Go down and have a rest. I''ll sleep for a while." At this time, she was haunted by nightmares. A little cold had not healed for two months. Now, when she saw her daughter coming back, her heart was more than half untied. Now she wanted to sleep again. "Well. Niang, I''ll stay in the house. You can sleep well. When you wake up, let someone call me. " Hua Yuman told her not to worry, pushed her mother to the bed, covered her with quilt, and then left. After leaving the main room, Hua Yuman talked to his father again. Seeing that his elder brother had never appeared, he asked, "Dad, where''s the elder brother? Did you fall asleep? " She thought that her return home had alarmed the whole people in Washington, D.C., and her elder brother would surely come. General Hua''s eyes were gloomy and hesitated for a while before he said, "your elder brother doesn''t know what''s wrong recently. He always has hallucinations. He always says that when he sees Qianqian and Xile, he has to drink every night to go to sleep. Now he doesn''t wake up." Hua Yuman frowns and hallucinates to see LAN Yuqian and joy? What''s the meaning of this? She looked at her father in doubt, and then looked at the housekeeper who wanted to talk and stop. Just as she was about to ask, shisan grabbed her and said in a soft voice, "little feather, there''s something your elder brother didn''t tell you. I''m so happy..." "What?" Hua Yuman was shocked and trembled slightly. He thought he had heard wrong. She grabs thirteen''s arm and shakes it hard. "Liyang, make it clear who died?" General Hua sighed when he saw his daughter who was out of control, "let me talk about it! Joy was gone a year ago... " General Hua told his daughter in detail what happened at that time. When her daughter came back, she couldn''t hide it. After hearing this, Hua Yuman''s head rang for a long time. At last, she yelled at thirteen, "Why are you hiding from me? Why? " The voice just fell, and her tears had already fallen down. Just when shisan wanted to comfort her, Hua Yuman turned around and ran away General Hua wanted to chase her, but in the blink of an eye, his daughter''s figure had disappeared, so he had to look at the 13 prince who was injured on his face. "This girl''s hair is very stubborn. Don''t mind, your highness." Thirteen nodded. "I''ll go find her!" Said the perfect person also turned around and disappeared. Hua Yuman was running wildly with tears. When she stopped, she had been under the nine night tower for a year, and it was the same as before, as if it had not changed at all. She squatted down sadly, sat on the ground, hugged her legs and cried.She always feels that she has killed Xile and Ji Xiaoshu. She can feel that the backstage must be aimed at herself She is immersed in her own world, sad, pain, sad, all kinds of complex emotions make her very uncomfortable. I don''t know how long later, Hua Yuman heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. She looked up blankly and saw several horses passing in front of her. She knew the person sitting in the front, who was Li Ji''s right-hand deputy general. Just when she was stunned, she heard the voice of the deputy general ring in the night, "hurry up, speed up, the crown princess will eat this iced lychee in time, and it can''t be broken." "Yes..." Hua Yuman frowns, Wu closed month like to eat iced litchi? She decided to give her a big gift first. After confirming that those people''s carriages were loaded with lychees, her fingers flicked, and a cold mist wrapped around the baskets filled with lychees. At the same time, a ball of powder in her sleeve was also unconsciously integrated into the ice of those iced lychees. After these people had gone far away, Hua Yuman stood up. As soon as she looked back, she saw thirteen standing in the night. She bit her lower lip and sat down again. Thirteen sighed, went to her side and hugged her in his arms, "are you still angry with me?" Hua Yuman doesn''t make a sound. Although it can''t all blame Liyang, her heart is really sad. He can tell himself earlier. "You don''t know why Mo Ziting went to Qingxuan mountain?" Shisan looked at her and said, "she said that she wanted to revenge herself, so she has worked very hard this year People always have their own persistence. Mo Ziting''s persistence is to become stronger and avenge her own children. She doesn''t want to tell you that she is in the same mood as I don''t tell you. We are just afraid that you will be hurt and that you will be sad... " "I just know now, don''t I feel sad?" Hua Yuman asked with red eyes. Now she knew that her pain had just begun. She even regretted that she didn''t give a word to her family and friends when they needed her most. "At least now your strength has been enhanced. Just like just now, you easily made it bad, but no one found it except me." Thirteen picked her up and said firmly, "they are your friends and mine. It''s been a year, little feather. Don''t you think it''s time for those people to pay the price?" Hua Yuman was silent. Then he nodded his head and put his hand around his neck. They must not be let go. " "Can we go home now?" Thirteen helplessly smile, this wench is not angry at last. "Yes. When we get home, we have to plan how to make them pay for it. " "Well, I''ll listen to you..." They went back to the 13th Prince''s residence and talked about the whole house again. After a nap, Hua Yuman went to Hefeng restaurant in the afternoon. As soon as she went in, Meng Nan warmly called her. Just as they were about to go to the suitcase upstairs, someone jumped out to find fault. "Oh, isn''t that the thirteen princesses? I haven''t seen you for a year. I''ve come back! I think you''d better not come back. An unknown woman is very unlucky everywhere. Manager MENGNAN, you''d better stay away from this kind of person, or you won''t have bad luck. " Wu Ruyi looks at Hua Yuman who hasn''t seen him for a year with a sarcastic face. It''s hard to hide his jealousy in his eyes. They are all women. Why do some people grow more beautiful! She really wanted to let a few dozen or hundreds of cats catch the beautiful face of this woman. Meng Nan glared at her and said with disdain: "if it''s unknown, there''s no one more unknown and more unlucky than your colleagues. As soon as the people of the Wu clan appeared, the sea monster also came. After a long time of treatment, countless methods were used. Not only did they not eliminate the sea monster, but they revived the sea monster. Is there someone so unlucky like you?" "You..." Wu Ru was so angry that he pointed to Meng Nan and said, "why do you want to help this woman? Believe it or not, I smashed your shop and made you unable to stay away from the city? " Meng Nan is not afraid at all. His fat body is in front of Hua Yuman''s eyes. He laughs at Wu Ruyi. "You can try it. You have to see who is the owner behind our Hefeng restaurant. I dare say that as long as you dare to smash it, the next moment is when you die." Hua Yuman nodded to MENGNAN. "Yes, I''ve heard about it. The owner behind Hefeng restaurant is Hefeng City, the Lord of purple flying feather city. It''s nothing to kill a witch." "You..." Wu Ruyi, however, roared, "I want to challenge you, either you die or I live." Hua Yuman sneered and looked at her sympathetically, "of course you are dead. However, I don''t do anything to any animal. You are not qualified enough. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 "You''re dying!" Wu Ruyi''s hand touched at his waist, and a soft sword came out. Holding the sword, he stabbed Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman waves his hand in disgust. Wu Ruyi''s body flies out of Hefeng restaurant and lies on the ground in a mess. The woman walking with Wu Ruyi helps Wu Ruyi up quickly. She thought she had broken her bones and muscles, but unexpectedly she was unharmed. When they look back again, they can''t see the figure of thirteen kings'' mansion, while the manager of dream man of Hefeng restaurant is standing at the door, looking at them coldly. "Don''t appear in the territory of Hefeng restaurant any more. You are not welcome here." Dream male said, clapped hands, several guards appeared at the door, dream male turned upstairs. In the secret box, Meng Nan looked at Hua Yuman very happily, "Miss, you can come back. I''ll do what you want to eat." Hua Yuman said with a gentle smile, "don''t bother for the time being, just tell me about the big and small things that happened recently from the city!" "Good!" Dream man immediately sat down, will leave the city recently happened all said again, in addition to add some own opinion. "Miss, the crown prince''s concubine has been taking care of the crown prince''s concubine this month. Wu Ruyi is wandering around the city every day, looking for beauties for the crown prince. They don''t care about their identity and background, as long as they are beautiful. But it''s strange to say that there are not hundreds or dozens of women who have entered the crown prince''s mansion. I didn''t hear who the crown prince really took in. I heard a guest say two days ago that her daughter entered the palace There''s no news from the prince''s mansion. I guess he''s dead... " "We don''t care about it for the time being. Pay attention to the things in the palace these two days. I''ll have a little rest. Don''t disturb me. I''ll take a few plates and put them here "All right. I''m going to get ready. " MENGNAN nodded. Hua Yuman fell on the table for a while. Just as she wanted to pour a cup of tea, a ghost figure came in. "Leave wench, you want to help me." The rice snow mark is bitter a face evil spirit face, toward Hua Yuman fierce wink. Hua Yuman was stunned, "what did you do? Didn''t you just come back? " What trouble can you get into so soon? Let him call for help. "I..." Michelle trace a little depressed way, "I just came back on the road across a river, I wanted to wash my face for a rest, how do I know there will be a woman in the daytime bath there..." Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "you see all the other girls?" "I don''t have two liang of meat all over. What''s good to see?" The rice snow mark sneers at a nose, a face with don''t think. Hua Yuman frowned, "that''s the real look." Otherwise, how do you know if someone has meat on them. "Divorced girl, that woman stuck to me. What can I do? She recognized that I was the most beautiful man in the world. It was miserable. She said that he asked the emperor to point me to marry..." "Oh? Who is the other party? " Hua Yuman is interested. If the other party is good, she is happy to suggest its natural development. If it''s not good, she doesn''t mind directly cutting off the newly born peach blossom. "Princess of Fengyue kingdom." The rice snow trace depressed sighed a breath, he didn''t want to have anything to do with anyone in the wind and moon kingdom. "I''m not inferior. How about being a man?" "A silly princess, what''s a person." Hua Yuman exclaimed, "Silly Princess? Have you seen her before? " "Yes, I have!" "What do you mean I''ve seen you?" "Leave wench, you help me to send that woman, tell her to roll as far as possible." Mi Xue trace suddenly hugs Hua Yuman and pushes her out. Just outside, I saw a woman in a white dress standing in the shop, with her eyes looking around. Her eyes seemed disappointed and unwilling. Just after Michelle scar came out with huayuman in her arms, the woman''s eyes were all shining. "Michelle scar, you don''t need to look for a shield. Do you think I don''t know that you are holding thirteen princesses? It''s no use pretending to be intimate or to have a sweetheart. If you see me out, you have to marry me." Yue Zhu Yan stares at Mi Xue trace angrily, and her eyes seem to be spitting fire. Hua Yuman looks like a beautiful woman in front of her. Her age seems to be about her own age. Her eyebrows and eyes are clear, which is not annoying. Michelle trace cold hum a, "this childe only like beauty, look, my leave wench more beautiful, you can compare a few points, unexpectedly want to let this childe marry you, dream!" Yue Zhu Yan said angrily: "no matter how beautiful it is, it''s not yours. If you don''t let her go, I''ll tell the prince to go." Who in the world doesn''t know how much the thirteen princes spoil his princess? Even if they are friends, if they know that the woman with Michelle scar holding him, they will beat him to death. Then she will have a good play. "You..." The rice snow mark is so angry that he can''t speak. The hand on the girl''s shoulder can''t put it, neither can it. Hua Yuman coughed awkwardly, and the two seemed to have forgotten her. "Well, girl, let''s talk inside. It''s just dinner time. You haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go together!" Hua Yuman patted off the hand of MI Xuechen and told him not to be mischievous.In her eyes, Michelle trace is the same as her elder brother. What''s different from her elder brother is that he is more like her friend and best friend, so it''s also very important. Yue Zhuyan nodded and looked at Hua Yuman with some embarrassment, "well, I haven''t eaten for two days." Hua Yuman was stunned again, "how can it be? Aren''t you a princess? " Yue Zhuyan scratched her head a little depressed, "well, I ran out secretly. On the way, my maid met a childe and stole my silver. She went to shuangsu Shuangqi..." After listening to Yue Zhuyan''s story, Hua Yuman''s eyes widened in surprise. Is this really a princess of one country? She has been sleeping out for ten days. Moreover, she doesn''t know whether it''s silly or tolerant. She knows that the maid stole her silver and ran away. She''s allowed to do so and pretends not to see it. Yue Zhuyan thinks that she and Hua Yuman are just like old friends at first sight, so as soon as she enters the box, she talks about it and completely forgets the trace of MI Xue. At last, Yue Zhuyan said to Hua Yuman mysteriously, "Mi Xuechen is actually my husband. No, he is not even my husband at all. When his mother was alive, they were friends with my mother. They have said that, but my mother didn''t get pregnant, so we are many years away from each other..." Hua Yuman just laughs when he listens. From time to time, he takes a look at the rice snow mark. It turns out that there is such a source between the two people. It''s really a lot of fate! After thinking about it, he felt that he had to slip away. He did the same thing, but the two women who were chatting happily didn''t pay attention to him at all. They left as soon as they left. What was he like when he was depressed. Through chatting with yuezhuyan, Hua Yuman knows a lot about it. The reason why Fengyue Kingdom gave up its territory a year ago is because her emperor''s father had a dream that he would give up his territory, drive away good fortune and avoid bad luck, and protect the safety of Fengyue kingdom. Hua Yuman can only smile and do nothing about it. At the end of the conversation, yuezhuyan almost prayed and looked at Hua Yuman, "can I live in the thirteen kings'' mansion? I want to be closer to the snow mark. " Hua Yuman smiles and politely refuses, "just live in Hefeng restaurant. I''ll let him come often." Michelle trace is also different to Liyang. If Michelle trace is resolute, she will not rashly do something that he is not happy with. In addition, Liyang doesn''t like too much noise in the palace. This month, Zhuyan is very lively. When she meets Michelle trace, she will definitely turn the world upside down, so it''s better not to live so close for the time being. Although Yue Zhuyan was disappointed, she was not unhappy. She took Hua Yuman''s hand and said seriously: "you must come often! Because I don''t have the money to live in a restaurant. " Hua Yuman realized that there was another important reason why she wanted to live in the thirteen kings'' mansion. She had no money. After thinking about it, she said generously, "don''t worry, just stay in Hefeng restaurant. I''ll help you out with the silver. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you." Looking at the sky outside, Hua Yuman took out a lot of bottles from her bag. Just when she thought Yue Zhuyan was going to leave, she sat down. "Let me help you. Do you want to make powder? I''m good at it Yue Zhuyan stares at these bottles. Her eyes are shining. She likes poison powder best. Seeing these precious and rare poison powder, her hands are itching. Hua Yuman looked at her strangely, "are you really good at it? Or, I said, "you come?" Jueming and Tingting gave her all these powders. She will combine some special powders and even use some strange arrays to make them have more unexpected effects, and even arbitrarily control the attack time. Because she doesn''t know medicine. Although she has learned a lot from Jueming this year, she is not proficient in it, but she can do more spiritual healing than ordinary healing. Moreover, she has practiced this for half of this year. "Well, what kind of effect do you want?" Yue Zhuyan rolled up her sleeves and worked now. Her eyes were clear and focused. Hua Yuman blinked with a smile. This is a very good girl. "Please help me make a medicine that is extremely itchy. This kind of medicine has better be different from traditional poisons, and can''t be detected by silver needles. Besides, it should be easy to use..." Hua Yuman put forward many requirements and key points. Yue Zhuyan nodded at the moment, "it''s simple. Who do you want to deal with? I''ll help you. I''ll make a super strange medicine. It''s guaranteed that there''s no flaw. When the immortal comes, I can''t find out who poisoned it." "So powerful?" Hua Yuman has some doubts. Even Jueming doesn''t dare to say this. "Well. It''s the royal secret recipe of Fengyue kingdom. Although it''s a secret recipe, I''m the only one in the whole Fengyue kingdom. This secret recipe can add any poison and powder that does not cause harm. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Hua Yuman nodded with a smile, "then you start!" Half an hour later, yuezhuyan''s medicine was ready. She said mysteriously, "I''ll teach you how to use it. You just need to apply it to any part of your body Anyone who looks at the corresponding part you have smeared for more than five breaths will be poisoned It''s an ancient sight shifting array. It''s easy to remove the array. Just apply the medicine on the patient''s face again. " Hua Yuman nodded with satisfaction. This method is really good, and it''s quite simple. She just watched Yue Zhuyan''s operation once, and she will. "Thirteen princesses, who do you want to deal with? I can help you! You take me with you... " Yuezhuyan''s eyes are bright. She likes pranks best. Hua Yuman thought a little and agreed, "I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening, and then we''ll see where to start..." "Yes, yes!" After dinner, yuezhuyan was very happy. They stayed in the box and talked for a long time. In the evening, they are still chatting after dinner. They feel that it''s too late to meet each other. Their names have changed. Yuezhuyan calls Hua Yuman as Man''er, and Hua Yuman also calls her Yan''er directly. Seeing the rice snow trace that has been slipping outside Hefeng restaurant, they are extremely depressed. At that time, shisan came to carry people. He stayed at home for so long, but the girl refused to go home. She chatted so happily with a woman she just met, and even didn''t come back home. This made him jealous. As soon as he arrived at Hefeng restaurant, he hugged her waist intimately. It was clear that there was an outsider, so he also kisses her soft and charming lips. Month bamboo Yan some embarrassment of turned a body, ran away. She is not stupid, know thirteen Prince this is to blame from occupy man son''s time. "Feather, why don''t you go home?" At the end of a round of kissing, thirteen voices and colors looked at the little woman in her arms. One day, they all say that the same sex repels each other, but Xiaoyu has a chat with Mo Ziting. Now he has spent a whole day with this inexplicable woman. His heart is so sour that the girl doesn''t think about him. Hua Yuman took the initiative to kiss him. "Today I followed Yan''er, and I learned an interesting ancient array. I forgot it. I''ll find someone to test it tomorrow, and you''ll watch it next to me!" Thirteen sighed, put his hand around her waist and picked her up directly. "There will be a banquet in the Palace tomorrow. We can''t run around." Hua Yuman frowned and said, "can we not go?" Until now, she didn''t like all kinds of banquets and parties in the palace. She always felt that nothing good happened. Thirteen gently nodded her forehead, "don''t you want to experiment? There are many people in the palace, and you have enough subjects to experiment with!" As soon as Hua Yuman heard this, he was immediately happy, "OK, I''ll go tomorrow." Shisan shook his head and sped up the pace of going home. He didn''t tell Xiaoyu that tomorrow is the death day of his mother''s concubine. My father set up a palace banquet at this time. I''m afraid he also wanted to remember his mother''s concubine. He just borrowed some pretense. The next day, Hua Yuman got up early, because Yintao and Qingqing also came back, big bag and small bag, let thirteen Wangfu busy for a long time. Mo Ziting and Jueming didn''t come to the thirteen kings'' mansion, but they went directly back to their own home. But when they knew that Hua Yuman was going to enter the palace, Mo Ziting immediately ran over. "Man, I want to go to the palace with you, too." Mo Ziting''s face is full of hope. It''s been a long time since she went to the Palace last time. Some things she hasn''t done, and some things she hasn''t avenged. So, if she wants to go to the palace, she will meet those people. Hua Yuman agreed without thinking, "OK, Tingting, you and Qingqing will go to the palace with me." Thirteen didn''t make a sound. He took a look at Jueming and said, "come along, too!" "Yes, master." At that time, Hua Yuman and his concubines entered the palace. To Hua Yuman''s surprise, the place for lunch today was changed to baihuazhai. Because it was a family banquet, only the princes and their concubines were present except the emperor and several empresses. When Hua Yuman and the thirteen princes came in hand, everyone''s attention naturally focused on them. The man looks at Hua Yuman without blinking, showing almost infatuated eyes, while the woman looks at the thirteen prince. While sighing at the thirteen Prince''s attitude of heaven and man, she also gives Hua Yuman a jealous glance. The goblin is everyone''s evaluation of Hua Yuman. It''s only a year since we met. The thirteen imperial concubines are as beautiful as immortals and demons, and everyone around them will have a humble heart. When we look at the thirteen princes, they are like a couple of immortals. "It''s shameless to be coquettish!" A taunt woke everyone up, and everyone looked at the speaker. The soft water Yao pinches the third prince beside herself, which is strange. She doesn''t feel what she has said. She hums coldly to the seventh prince on the opposite side. "The seventh Prince''s eyes are going to fall to the ground. His eyes are so bare. Do you want to peel her clothes and have a look?" Rou Shui Yao''s bold words scared everyone. They all looked at her with strange eyes and thought that she was stimulated by something.In fact, the thirteen princesses didn''t do anything. Even, she was very conservative in her clothes. Apart from her face, there was no place on her whole body. I really don''t know why the three princesses dare to tell lies and wronged people. I guess I''m jealous. I''m jealous of women who are more beautiful than I am. So I have this saying. It''s in everyone''s mind. The seventh Prince frowned in displeasure. He was very dissatisfied with roushuiyao''s operation. He retorted impolitely: "why does the third princess speak so rudely and morally? I really don''t know what the third brother likes about you. I can''t use my brain well, so I''ll ask the imperial doctor to have a look." As soon as the seventh prince said this, the whole scene was silent. No one thought that the seventh prince would fight against the three princesses. On this occasion, he hit the three princesses in the face, which was undoubtedly the face of the third prince. Therefore, the third prince''s strange face was not very good at this time. Not only them, but also the bottom of thirteen''s heart is frozen. When did his woman talk about others. He calmed down and took the little feather to his seat. Then he said in a cold voice, "if there are any more people with their eyes open and their mouths talk, I will let their eyes burst and their mouths tilt to the back of their heads." Shisan Ming said it in a very light tone, but everyone felt a sense of horror, and the bottom of her heart was inexplicably afraid. Even Rou Shuiyao''s heart was shaking, and she immediately closed her mouth. Thirteen''s ruthlessness didn''t frighten Hua Yuman. She looked at roushuiyao innocently. "It must be something on my face, third princess. Please help me to have a look. Did I accidentally brush my eyebrows on my face when I went out?" Soft water Yao a Zheng, stare at Hua Yu man to see one eye, didn''t see what dirty, to see a piece of exquisite and perfectly beautiful face, her heart sank, want to Hua Yu man''s face poke a few holes. It took a while for her to recover. Don''t open her eyes. Hua Yuman hooked his lower lip and sat down. Then he took out the brocade handkerchief and wiped his face seriously, as if there was something dirty. Not to mention, her beautiful little face was dyed some rose red because of the action on her hand, and it became more and more beautiful. Thirteen took little feather''s hand, pinched it twice, and took the brocade handkerchief from her hand. He was afraid that she would scratch her skin so hard. Xiaoyu told him that she and yuezhuyan made the secret medicine before. Although she was curious about the effect, she didn''t want to use it in front of so many people next time. It''s too risky. Today''s little feather is obviously deliberately dressed up, more eye-catching than the usual casual beauty, he is a little absent-minded. Mo Ziting, who is standing behind her, also hooks her lower lip. She plucks her hair between her fingers. A wisp of invisible smoke has adhered to roushuiyao "The emperor has not arrived yet. Let''s have some fruit first. The prince specially asked people to bring it back from the sea blue kingdom. Let''s have a try." An Ruo princess looked at her son, and then her eyes fell on the prince. Li Ji also recovered and waved to everyone, "these fruits are all produced in the blue capital of the sea blue Kingdom, and some of them even come from the Royal ziyue valley. Don''t be polite..." With that, Li Ji looks at Hua Yuman. As far as he knows, Man''er likes to eat fruits from ziyue Valley most. It can be said that these fruits were given to Man''er by Hai lanxuan, but he didn''t say it. Hua Yuman''s eyes swept lightly on the field, and his eyes were slightly different. The litchi among these fruits was all that she had done that night, and they all appeared here? Haven''t Wu closed the moon? She looks like Wu closed month, but Wu closed month seems to be an ordinary lady, sitting beside Li Ji is so quiet, not even squint, even in just soft water Yao trouble for her, she did not make a sound, also did not take a look. Rou Shui Yao was the first to taste these fruits because she was the first to do so. As it happens, what she took was a litchi. She ate one and liked it very much, so she took the second one. When the second litchi was under her abdomen, she opened her eyes in horror. She felt that the litchi had turned into ice needles, cold and painful, which pierced her heart. A mouthful of blood came out and splashed a large area on the table. Everyone looked at her with displeasure and disgust on his face. Even the third prince looked at roushuiyao with a gloomy face. "What are you doing? Are these fruits poisonous? " Rou Shui Yao looks at him stupidly and wants to open her mouth, only to find that her voice is already tied with cold, "I Shanghaokong... " "What?" The third prince didn''t understand what he was saying? After hearing this, Hua Yuman blinked in surprise and whispered to Li Yang: "did the three princesses just say that her heart hurts? Does she have heart disease or infectious lung disease? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Hua Yuman''s voice was very low, but everyone heard it. Everyone avoided her like a snake. Even the third prince pushed roushuiyao away, and told his followers: "go to pass on the imperial doctor!" When the imperial doctor came, the emperor also came. When everyone met the emperor, Hua Yuman quietly relieved all the array and ice poison on litchi. The emperor took a look at the people on the scene, ordered them to change all the food, cleaned up the site, and even deliberately disinfected it, as if they were afraid that the third princess was really a patient with infection. "Today is a special day. It''s rare for us to get together. We''ll have a good meal with us. Thirteen, you''ve been away for a year. Let''s stay in the palace with the little girl of the Hua family tonight. Let''s live in your mother''s palace and give her incense." "Yes, thank you, father." He nodded at thirteen. For so many years, this was the first time that his father stayed him in the palace, and even allowed him to worship his mother''s concubine. His mood was very excited and complicated. In fact, although people feel some unexpected, but also did not say anything, that is, if the concubine''s heart moved, look a little strange. Next, no one dared to talk more. The banquet was very quiet, and everyone ate quietly. After dinner, shisan was called to the imperial study by the emperor, while Hua Yuman sat in the pavilion outside the Baihua hall to see the flowers. This hundred flowers hall didn''t exist. The garden outside the hall was transplanted in the past two years. The shape of the garden is completely imitated the garden under the nine night tower. At this time, an Ruo led Yue Fei, who had been promoted to imperial concubine, and several imperial concubines came over and sat down opposite Hua Yuman. In order not to appear abrupt, Princess anruo gently opened the topic, "the flowers in the hundred gardens are blooming very well, but the thirteen princesses are really more charming than the flowers, and they can see the hearts of the people in full bloom. Now, if you have time, will the thirteen princesses be willing to teach us the secret of skin care?" An Ruo imperial concubine this together, month imperial concubine also smile if Jiao flower of blink an eye, "yes, thirteen imperial concubines this body good skin, can really envy dead people." Hua Yuman also gently laughed, "in fact, it''s nothing. Maybe my constitution is different from ordinary people. I often soak in ice water, and the more ice I feel, the more comfortable I feel. In this way, I develop a pair of ice flesh and jade bones." Standing behind Hua Yuman, Qingqing is stunned, and Mo Ziting''s heart is already laughing. Man Er really doesn''t blink when he lies! But the other concubines and princesses were very excited when they heard that, and they asked seriously: "is this true? Is there anything particular about it? " Hua Yuman is also very serious answer, "ordinary people can''t try this, is to get sick.". The reason why I tried this was because I was poisoned once, and there was no way... " "Ah, it''s a blessing in disguise." Someone exclaimed. The thirteen princesses were so lucky. Hua Yuman nodded and agreed: "no, I really want to thank the princess. If she didn''t want to kill me many times, I wouldn''t have died later. I was poisoned by the cup. The sorcery and the cup poison of the Wu clan were very powerful. I hated her at that time, but now I am very grateful to her. Once the cup poison is removed, I will become beautiful ¡­¡­¡± "Ah Is that so... " People all around talk about it. Even Princess an Ruo and Princess Yue have a complicated face. They don''t seem to believe it, but they can''t help believing it, because people with eyes can see the changes of Hua Yuman. Here we chat happily, the other side of the little girls also Mao full strength to listen to gossip. "It''s said that the crown princess is actually in her thirties. She looks like a teenage girl now. Sure enough, her witchcraft is very powerful!" Mo Ziting turns to pretend to chat with Qingqing, deliberately speaking a little louder, and the girls around also gather to listen to the excitement. If manor is mischievous, she''ll talk nonsense. "Yes, she changed her face." Qingqing said with certainty. She''s not talking nonsense. She''s based on it. Others can''t see it, but she can see it clearly. Mo Ziting was stunned, but she quickly responded, "no wonder there are beautiful women missing in the prince''s mansion. It turns out that''s what happened..." "Then she doesn''t know how to eat people..." "Ah, I''m so beautiful, she won''t come to me!" A maid who was on duty in Taigong cried out. Just as everyone was talking about it, the prince and the princess came over. They looked very gloomy. Obviously, they heard everyone''s comments. Li Ji came over with a light cough and looked at Hua Yuman with complicated eyes. "Man, don''t say such groundless words." Others say that he can punish without scruples, but for Hua Yuman, he has some thoughts. In addition to the reason of thirteen, he can''t bear to be cruel to her. This feeling is very complicated and a little inhuman. Hua Yuman blinked innocently, "I really didn''t talk nonsense, how can the prince bully people because I told the truth?" Then her eyes were red and wronged, and all the people around whispered.Who has the courage to say that in front of the prince, there is only one possibility, that is, what she said is true. Looking at her pitiful appearance, Li Ji felt a pain in his heart and wanted to hug her. However, his body was frozen in the same place and his mind recovered. He was a little sad and explained to Hua Yuman: "in the past, yue''er wanted to kill you just because of that strange inheritance curse. Now it''s been a year. She''s trying to restrain herself and hasn''t done anything to you. That means her heart is not bad and it''s not intentional. Man''er, you..." Before his words were finished, Hua Yuman turned around wrongly. In fact, he was so disgusted that the man on the left and the man on the right called himself. "Forget it, I said, I don''t blame the princess. As long as my family and friends are safe, I will keep her long life. If not, I don''t care if she is a witch or a witch, she will never end. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest. I won''t be with you. " Hua Yuman raises his hand, and Qingqing and Mo Ziting immediately come forward to help her go. From the beginning to the end, Wu Chuyue didn''t say a word. God knows that she has gone mad with anger in her heart. This damned Hua Yuman said something to these women in the harem, which is to destroy her gentle and virtuous image and make her a witch''s image She wanted to speak, but her voice was frostbitten by the litchi, so she could only stare at Hua Yuman''s back. Hua Yuman was on purpose. She knew that others were staring at her and talking, but she didn''t care. These women in the harem were calculating all the year round. They like to come from nowhere. When they are bored, they like to make trouble with that face. If they really follow their own way to become beautiful, they will suffer. Besides, Wu closed the moon. She must have been hurt by litchi ice. Otherwise, she would not be angry. She knew that she was talking nonsense and did not refute. Ha ha, this is just the beginning. Later, she suffered. As soon as Hua Yuman left, Li Ji also left with Wu closed moon, leaving a group of women in the eight trigrams. Princess anruo coughed softly twice, "let''s go, all go to the side hall to have a rest and have tea in the afternoon. Finally, a pomelo cake came out of the Imperial dining room in the palace. It tastes good and is most suitable for afternoon tasting." "Yes." The others responded softly. On the other side, in the side hall of Baihua hall, the imperial doctors went in and out in a mess. No one could take good care of roushuiyao''s illness, which caused the third prince to scold these imperial doctors for being useless. A royal doctor boldly suggested, "today Jueming is also in the palace. Why don''t you ask him to help you have a look?" The third prince bit his teeth and nodded, "I''ll invite you to invite him." In the spring courtyard of Baihua hall, Hua Yuman is preparing to take a nap. He hears that the third prince is coming. Hua Yuman picks his eyebrows, straightens his clothes and comes out. The third prince had already thought about how to say it, but he was suddenly dumb when he saw Hua Yuman. After a long time, he said, "I want to ask Jueming to treat Yao''er. I don''t know if the thirteenth sister can agree?" Hua Yuman frowns. Li Ji calls her Man''er. It''s strange to call her thirteen imperial sisters. It''s really polite! However, she didn''t want to appreciate it, so she said directly: "the third prince doesn''t know something about it. After Jueming''s child died, he died three times. One of the reasons is that he didn''t treat the royal children. Now I have someone who is very fond of his brain. They all ask for a doctor, so the third prince should ask for another doctor!" Hua Yuman''s words were not polite at all, and he refused directly, which made the third prince lose face, but it was not easy to attack. He only gritted his teeth and said, "really not?" Hua Yuman is not afraid of his gloomy expression at all, "third prince, ask Jueming yourself. I can''t represent him fully. I can''t force him as a master. The child is a tough injury. The third prince will not understand this emotion without children. " "I know. I''ll ask him." The third prince left in a cloud. Waiting for the third prince to go away, Mo Ziting hummed coldly, "there will still be that woman suffering for a while." At this moment, the poison that man ER and she lay hasn''t broken out. When she gets to sleep, that''s the beginning of her nightmare. Hua Yuman blinked with a smile, "we live in the palace tonight, and we will know the efficacy tomorrow. I''ll sleep for a while, Tingting. You can sleep for a while. Don''t run around. The palace is full of ghosts and snake ropes. It''s annoying to get involved. " "Well, I see. Go to sleep Mo Ziting has no habit of taking a nap. She would rather listen to the gossip of the maid in waiting around. You know, these women stay in the palace all day. If they don''t gossip, their mouths will stink. So as long as she uses snacks and pays attention, she can hear gossip everywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 An hour later, someone sneaked into the spring yard. His skill was good, he was also good-looking, and his skirt was half open. He accurately entered the temporary room of huayuman. Just when he was only two meters away from Hua Yuman, his whole body suddenly stopped moving. When he wanted to shout something, he turned into an ice sculpture in the blink of an eye Yintao and Qingqing are in the next room. From time to time, Qingqing takes a look at her room. When she looks up again, she finds that there is an ice sculpture in her room. She immediately throws down what she has in her hand and runs over. At the same time with Qingqing, there was thirteen. He just came from the imperial study and saw Qingqing running in. As soon as his body flashed, he was already inside. The scene in front of him made thirteen''s eyebrows almost frozen into ice. He pointed to the ice sculpture: "drag it out, break it, and lay it on the road, so that people passing by can have a look." "Yes Qingqing is just about to move. Fengji has carried out the ice sculpture faster than her. Thirteen also did not return, closed the door, came to the tent, saw his little woman still sleeping sweetly, he hooked the lower lip corner, printed on her face doting kiss. Fortunately, the girl used the array, otherwise he couldn''t imagine. However, the people in this palace don''t have long eyes. He has to clean it up. Because of his kiss, Hua Yuman wakes up. When she sees shisan''s warm smile, she smiles, "are you busy?" "Yes, come back to sleep with your wife." Thirteen took off his shoes, got into the quilt and went to sleep with his little feather in his arms. Hua Yuman leaned over him and sat up with a smile. "I won''t sleep any more. You can sleep!" "Sleep with me for a while. Do you want to stay here at night? Or to live in my mother''s palace? " Thirteen fingers into her hair, gently kissing her side face. Little feather''s hair has returned to normal, not as exaggerated as before, but this year, it is not long, just a back, a long hair, can hook his soul, he likes her hair in his fingers shuttle that kind of feeling, let his own heart is warm, comfortable, every time touch his head, he always feel a feeling Happy and warm spiritual power comes from her hair, which is fascinating. "Just stay here. It''ll be one night anyway." Hua Yuman knows that Li Yang''s mother has always been a special existence, and neither Li Yang nor the emperor will mention it. Therefore, for some reason, Hua Yuman doesn''t want to move to another place, although that''s what the emperor means. "Well, I''ll stay here tonight. I''ll lie down for a while and get up. Feather, stay with me." Thirteen put his arms around her waist and put him back on the bed. They kiss each other intimately, but they don''t do anything shameful. Thirteen had his own consideration. His father asked him to live in his mother''s palace. He hadn''t been there for a long time, and he didn''t know if anyone had set up any traps waiting for her. When it was the hundred flowers hall, little feather had just lived, and the array had been set up, so he didn''t want her to bother any more. They slept for another half an hour before they got up. When Hua Yuman was changing clothes, Mo Ziting came over mysteriously and said in a soft voice: "Man''er, half an hour ago, I saw the Empress Dowager. I think her eyes were strange when she looked at me. Qingqing said that it was a fake empress dowager." Hua Yuman is also surprised, fake empress dowager? Who dares to rob the Empress Dowager in this palace? Is this not fatal? "What did you say?" Mo Ziting shook her head, "did not speak to me, but looked at me several times, that look is to know me, I feel very strange." Hua Yuman thought for a moment, "if Qingqing is right, then this fake empress dowager may be someone who knows you and me well." Who would it be? "Qingqing continued to observe. She also said that she was familiar with the person''s body and bones." Mo Ziting is saying, listen to silver peach panic ran in, "Miss, don''t, Qingqing was the Empress Dowager''s people to hit." Hua Yuman immediately became angry, "go and have a look. Tell me what''s going on?" Even if she is the real empress dowager, she won''t buy it. The thirteen in the house immediately came out and grabbed the little feather, "I''ll go with you." In Ningyi palace, Qingqing was hanging on the tree with blood. Her eyes turned outward and her breath was very weak. The Empress Dowager sat not far away drinking tea and eating snacks. Several maids stood coldly. A mammy stood on the tree with a whip and would whip Qingqing from time to time. Just when Qingqing snorted, a hot whip was about to hit Qingqing again. Suddenly, the whip turned to the empress dowager, who was sitting there drinking tea, and threw it on the Empress Dowager''s face For a moment, scream, panic a large, maids were silly eyes, and the Empress Dowager himself is also obviously face unbelievable. After beating the Empress Dowager''s mother, she was afraid and knelt down quickly, "empress dowager, please forgive me At this time, Hua Yuman''s voice sounded out, "Qingqing..." With that, she pointed to the Empress Dowager with trembling body, "who just hit my person?"On the other hand, Jueming and Yintao have quickly rescued Qingqing from the tree. The Empress Dowager was stunned for a moment. She was surprised in her eyes, but she said with a cold face, "Hua Yuman, if you don''t kneel down when you see AI Jia, do you still have the Empress Dowager in your eyes?" Hua Yuman ignored her and went to Qingqing. He put his hand on her chest and quickly helped her to heal her wounds. After a column of incense, she gave Qingqing to Jueming and bent down to pick up the whip on the ground. "Who just hit Qingqing?" Hua Yuman shakes the whip on her hand. Seeing that there is no response around her, she shakes her hand, and the whip is thrown on the mother who just whipped Qingqing. With a whip, the mother is divided into two parts, and the scene suddenly becomes strange. Hua Yuman''s eyes were full of food, and his eyes were surprised. "What kind of whip is so powerful. Is it an ancient artifact?" She threw out the whip like a hot potato, but the whip was very strange. It looked like she had eyes. She waved the whip directly on the face of mother Yin, who was standing beside the Empress Dowager. Then the whip flicked away and swept away the Empress Dowager who was getting up to hide. The Empress Dowager didn''t know what she was slipping, so she directly hit the stone table next to her, which was also bloody. Ning Yi palace is in a mess. Hua Yuman turns around and pours into Li Yang''s arms in fear. He trembles and says, "this Ning Yi palace is weird. Any whip is so powerful. It''s unusual." Shisan also nodded, "yes, I suspect that the Empress Dowager is possessed by evil, so we should make a good investigation." "No, it must be a ghost!" Hua Yuman followed shisan and left behind the confusion of Ning Yi palace. Soon, a ghost Exorcist came to Ningyi palace, singing that there are ghosts here and there, and even startled the emperor. The Empress Dowager''s forehead has been wrapped with medicine belts one after another. She can''t figure it out when she lies on the bed. How can Hua Yuman have such a good skill? He can whip people in two with a whip. What kind of strange power is that Is the whip really different? It''s impossible. She asked people to prepare the whip. It''s very ordinary. No, if it''s not ordinary, it''s actually because she hid the broken needle on the whip. She didn''t poison it because she was afraid of being checked. Mammy Yin''s face has swollen into a pig''s head. She feels that she has a problem with her own thinking. Just when she wants to go to complain to the emperor, her nightmare begins again. She suddenly laughs and can''t stop laughing. People around her are so scared that they seem to have seen a ghost. At the moment, Ning Yi palace is a mess. Different from the chaos over there, Hua Yuman stayed by Qingqing''s bed. She was relieved when she saw her pale face turned red again, her eyes opened and she would smile at her. "Qingqing, are you better?" Qingqing nodded slightly, "thank you, miss. I''m ok." If you change to do before, her such injury, not a year and a half is not good, but she has a young lady, only after an hour, she felt almost recovered, plus Jueming medicine, she believed that after a while, she can live. "Miss, today I found out the Empress Dowager''s secret. I accidentally revealed it..." Qingqing doesn''t wait for Hua Yuman to ask. She has already taken the initiative to talk about the reason. It turned out that she thought the Empress Dowager''s body was too young and abnormal, so she deliberately followed the maids of Ningyi palace to Ningyi palace. She happened to hear the conversation between the Empress Dowager and mammy Yin, saying that what food should be avoided in today''s Palace Banquet is not good for the recovery of her face. She also said that she should not be too targeted at the people around the thirteen princesses, otherwise it would be easy to expose flaws. After one year''s cultivation, although Qingqing didn''t have the same advanced martial arts as Yintao, she also learned some light body skills. At that time, she was very good at hiding, and she was discovered by the Empress Dowager somehow. When she showed her hands, she immediately understood the identity of the Empress Dowager in her mind, and then there was the scene behind "You mean that the Empress Dowager is Leng Youyu disguised?" Hua Yuman is quite surprised. How could Leng Youyu be willing to be the Empress Dowager? Moreover, her dream is to be the queen. Although the Empress Dowager is also the empress dowager, there is a long way to go. If there is a queen, the Empress Dowager is a symbolic existence at most. How can Leng Youyu give up her young and beautiful face and replace it with an old one? Is there any conspiracy? "Well. It was just a doubt before, but now it''s a certainty. " Qingqing nods her head seriously. Human bones are unique. Young people''s bones are different from old people''s. in the case of close distance, she can recognize the real identities of all people, so even if she doesn''t look at her face, she can be sure. Hua Yuman nodded thoughtfully, patted Qingqing''s hand, "have a good rest, they are not better than you now. Your young lady will give those people back a hundred times. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 With that, she blinked and told Yintao a few words before she left. Back to her temporary room, Hua Yuman still thinks it''s too cheap for those people, but now she''s in the palace, and she can''t go too far, or she''ll make trouble for Liyang and Washington. So, she decides to wait until she gets out of the palace and find time to teach them a lesson. She thought the Empress Dowager could be safe for two days, but she was wrong. Hua Yuman nodded cleverly, "don''t be blatant, do it secretly behind?" Emperor a Leng, ha ha a smile, "the back is free you." Hua Yuman is happy. It''s just like he got the imperial edict. In a casual way, it''s natural that he doesn''t care about life or death. Thirteen is also connivance of hook lower lip, this wench later estimate will be more arbitrary. "You go down. I''m going to the imperial study." "Yes. Father, take care of the dragon Shisan stood up with his little feather and left after a salute. They made a circle in the palace and went to the cold palace. Because of the fire, the cold palace has seen you again. The new palace is brand new and bright. It doesn''t look like the cold palace at all. Fortunately, the word "cold palace" is hanging outside the palace. Hua Yuman didn''t know what the emperor asked them to do in the cold palace, but shisan didn''t ask anything. Her calm expression made her think that he knew the reason, but he didn''t explain it. When they opened the gate of the cold palace, they were surrounded by people. They were not ragged, but a little slovenly. All of them looked at them with wide eyes. Suddenly, a woman knelt down to them and yelled, "help, help, help me..." When Hua Yuman saw the face, he suddenly understood why the emperor asked them to come here. The woman''s face is Leng Youyu''s. it turns out that The emperor already knew. Looking at this face, Hua Yuman was in a bad mood. She waved away the woman with her spiritual power coldly, "who are you?" "I''m Princess Ning. Why do they say I''m the Empress Dowager? How can I be so old In addition, they said, my face, changed my face, let me go to see the emperor, but I haven''t seen the emperor up to now... " The woman''s eyes are full of desire. In her eyes, the men in the palace are either the emperor or powerful people. As long as the man is willing to help herself, she will be saved. Hua Yuman frowned. Concubine Ning was the title of Empress Dowager or concubine, but it was more than 20 years ago. She suddenly thought of something, and quickly used the chamber to observe the heart activity of the woman in front of her. After a moment, her brow tightened again. Sure enough, the woman with Leng Youyu''s face is really the Empress Dowager. However, part of her memory has been washed away by some secret medicine. She only remembers what happened before she was 20 years old. Leng Youyu is really brave! No, it''s not just that. The person behind Leng Youyu is really brave. He wants to treat all the people in the world as fools. "Do you want Jueming to see how they did it?" Hua Yuman looks at Leng Youyu''s face and finds that the human skin face is really intact and grows on the Empress Dowager''s face, so it is not easy to look, but a real face. Who in the end, there are such medical skills. Thirteen shook his head. "There is another branch of the Wu clan, the witch doctor clan. They are small in number, but they are good at some special medical skills. The witch doctor skinning is the most exquisite. I think it has something to do with them." "So it has something to do with Wu closed moon?" Hua Yuman is depressed. Before she can solve all the people she hates, another witch doctor comes out. These people should be very difficult, because they dare to change their faces. "Not necessarily. It could be someone else, such as roushui Yao." According to his previous information, the people of roushui palace had many contacts with the people of the witch doctor tribe. Hua Yuman takes a look at a group of women who are still staring at him. Without thinking about it, he pulls thirteen''s figure for a flash and leaves the cold palace. "Liyang, what do you think they want to do? Why did you exchange the Empress Dowager... " Hua Yuman couldn''t figure out why the emperor knew clearly and didn''t point it out. He even took Leng Youyu as empress dowager. Thirteen rubbed her head and analyzed: "the Empress Dowager has always supported Li Ji, which is equivalent to the background and backstage of Li Ji. Who will benefit the most if the Empress Dowager changes? If you think about it carefully, it''s the third prince. Before, we knew that Leng Youyu never came out after she entered the third prince''s mansion. Later, another mysterious woman followed mother Yin into the palace. It must be this time that she secretly let her replace the Empress Dowager... " "And the reason? Is it hard for them to do so? " At least the emperor is clear? Is the third prince really so stupid? Thirteen laughed. "If it were an ordinary person, who would know that the Empress Dowager had been changed? Even if there are risks, in order to achieve their own ulterior goals, many people will choose to risk themselves, because they will think, what if they succeed? As for the emperor, they just underestimated his father. "How can a monarch who can play the two roles of the night and the emperor can not have their own influence and eyeliner? The whole palace, there are a few things can really escape the emperor''s eyes. "What does the emperor mean by asking us to go to the cold palace?" Hua Yuman finds that he doesn''t understand the emperor''s mind. It''s too hard to guess. Shisan sighed and restrained his smile. "It''s just for us to have a look. My father wanted to tell us that he knew about it, and he didn''t make any move. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t, so we can''t break the balance in the palace. Now they''re changing the Empress Dowager''s move. It''s just a stem..." "Then we can''t do anything?" Hua Yuman is not happy with the flat mouth, very depressed. The emperor also said that as long as she didn''t go too far, she could do whatever she wanted "Little feather, we can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that Si ye and Hua Yu can''t do it, and as long as they are not the thirteen princes and the thirteen princesses, anyone can do it!" Hua Yu had a clear idea when he was in Manton. It was such a meaning that he said it earlier, which made her tangled and depressed for such a long time. She was happy to leave the palace, that night, she incarnated a pretty masked childe, invited Zhu Yan last month, the two went to the prince east palace. "Not afraid?" Hua Yuman asked in a low voice. Yue Zhuyan blinked excitedly, "I''m not afraid. I''m always curious about the Wu''s cultivation method. I''ll have a good look at it this time." Two people cat body, lightly one jump, climbed up the roof, and used the array technique to cover their body shape. When the tiles were uncovered, they soon heard two shameful and shameful voices. However, Hua Yuman was not embarrassed at all, because she had a purpose in her trip. What was happening in the room just made her feel sick. Yuezhuyan doesn''t seem to respond. She calmly opens the bottle in her hand and lets a cloud of smoke get into the house When it''s done, they smile at each other and wait to see the reaction. All of a sudden, the shadow behind them flashed, and they were taken away. Hua Yuman was too familiar with the breath behind him, so he didn''t start. He was just a little embarrassed and said, "well, how did you come?" Thirteen turned little feather around, carried it to his own arms, and quickly evacuated the east palace. After leaving, he reached out and patted her little buttock, "how did you sneak out without telling me?" Hua Yuman grinned and put his arms around his neck. "I just want to come out for a while. Who knows you found out so soon." "You''ve got it." Shisan patted her little buttock again. This time, it was heavy. Hua Yuman''s little face wrinkled for a moment. "You hit me?" Her eyes blinked, eyes fell down, full of grievances. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Thirteen immediately had no choice but to kiss her face several times and comfort her: "I''m just worried about you. If you go out alone, what can you do?" Hua Yuman angrily looked at her, "the dark soul follows me clearly, but his speed is not as fast as mine." "So you''re fooling around?" Thirteen was also angry, but on purpose. Little feather''s speed is very fast, even not inferior to herself, but this does not constitute the reason why she can run around. Where is the imperial palace? No matter how smart and fast she is, he doesn''t feel at ease that she''s here for nothing else, just because he''s his own woman. Hua Yuman was also unconvinced, "I didn''t fool around. I''ll let you know at most next time. " The reason why she didn''t tell Li Yang was that he would always follow her, so she didn''t explain it. In addition, she felt that she would come back as soon as she came back. "Not next time!" Thirteen rare positive color looking at small feather, tone also hard a few minutes. When it comes to her safety, he is not easy to make any mistakes. Hua Yuman doesn''t pay attention to him. His eyes naturally look to the other side. On the other side, Yue Zhuyan is already crying, obviously because she has been taught by Mi Xuechen. Hua Yuman was moved and immediately ran to the rice snow mark. He tore away the cold rice snow mark. "I''m going to take her. Don''t scold Yan''er. If you want to blame me, you''ll all blame me. " Looking at her appearance of protecting the calf, Michelle scar is angry and funny. She turns her head and stares at shisan. "I can''t scold or fight from shisan. You''ve done it yourself." Finish saying body shape a flash, carry month bamboo Yan to walk. Yue Zhuyan is twisted up and down like a chicken, but she doesn''t forget to give Hua Yuman a good gesture, don''t worry. Hua Yuman was depressed, nibbling his lower lip. She originally wanted to ask Mo Ziting to go, but this girl and Jueming belong to the category of early to bed and early to rise. When she went, the two were in love, so she went to yuezhuyan, and they almost hit it off. "Little feather, do you feel aggrieved?" Thirteen stretched out his finger and stroked her stubborn and domineering face. What the girl thought was that nine cows could not be pulled back. Hua Yuman still does not speak, she is soft also convinced, now she is uncomfortable, do not want to make friends with him. "Well, do you want to go back and have a look at the efficacy of those two people?" Thirteen suddenly coughed and said something unexpected. I have no principle to this girl! Hua Yuman a listen to, angry Du Du Du of smile, "I don''t see, you want to see, oneself see!" She was about to leave, but thirteen''s hand held her waist tightly, making her unable to move at all. "If you don''t want to see it, then go home with Weifu and be gentle. Weifu just wants to hold you." The thirteen thieves opened their mouth in her ear. Hua Yuman''s ears suddenly turned red. He immediately changed his mouth, "then go back and have a look!" Thirteen reluctantly hooked his lower lip and went to the east palace again with little feather in his arms. He was ready to add some more ingredients to the medicine before little feather, so that some people would suffer from it forever! In the East Palace, Li Ji suddenly gives out a roar of surprise. He turns over and gets up and pushes away Wu closed moon, which he has been enjoying all the time. Wu closed month weak looking at Li Ji, there is a trace of malicious and resentment in the eyes, but Li Ji did not see. When he got up, he found that his body had become very strange. The originally cultivated Qi was in the counter current, and the blood seemed to freeze in his body. He tried hard to suppress the terrible counter current Qi. Finally, he found a terrible thing. The counter current Qi had mutated into some strange poison, but he could not force it out of his body. Finally, he can only gather these strange counter current Qi together, and finally seal it on his left leg. He wants to take the opportunity to lead it out from the sole of his feet. But although he thought well, when they really gathered at the bottom of the feet, the tendons of the feet were burst because they couldn''t bear too much strange Qi, and then the tendons and bones Li Ji had a tragic cry that he had never heard before. He was so scared that Hua Yuman on the eaves almost fell down. Shisan held her waist tightly and looked down. After confirming that one leg of Li Ji had been broken, the two small black spots between his fingers still bounced out. Then he left again with his little feather in his arms without saying a word. This time, she was no longer angry, but took the initiative to rely on the arms of the thirteen, "Li Yang, you said Li Ji how so stupid, must destroy his own leg." If he doesn''t do anything, just look at the doctor. The medicine she made with Yue Zhuyan will make him lose all his martial arts. Of course, Wu closed the moon will lose all her martial arts, but judging from the situation just now, Li Ji is useless, but it seems that Wu closed the moon is OK. Is this their poison smoke wrong? Thirteen said faintly: "witchcraft is very useful in many times. Wu closed moon is cruel enough. When two people are in the same room, she leads her poison witchcraft to Li Ji. So Wu closed moon''s body is empty at most, and Li Ji is not so good."Hua Yuman was a little depressed. She knew that Wu closed month was just weak and uninjured. She was stabbed again just now. Thirteen funny pinch her depressed face, "weak is easy to fall ill into the body ah, well, today''s matter is perfectly solved, go home to sleep." Hua Yuman does not understand, where the perfect solution, not perfect at all. Shisan bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her earlobe, saying a secret, "I gave her something as good as Wu closed moon. When she uses witchcraft, she will feel heartache. It must be worse than death..." Hua Yuman was in a good mood and went home happily. The next day, the emperor announced an important thing, once again boiling the whole country. Li Ji, the eldest son of the emperor, was abolished again because he was impure in nature, practiced evil arts and humiliated the royal family. After the separation and abolition, all the people who supported Li Ji were in a state of shaking, and many of them also turned to the third prince. Hua Yuman didn''t respond to the news at all. It doesn''t matter whether the crown prince is abolished or not. However, she can''t take advantage of Li Ji''s resignation. The third prince is strange. The man''s heart is so cruel that she can''t make him feel better. She takes advantage of him for no reason. After lunch, Hua Yuman invites Mo Ziting and goes to Hefeng restaurant. Fengcaicheng has come back. They have been eating and drinking in Hefeng restaurant for a whole day, but this time they haven''t come to see her. Hua Yuman is also happy and leisurely. He tells Zhu Yan to plot for another day. In the evening, shisan finally came to carry people. All day long, if he doesn''t come to her, she won''t go back. "Feather, do you feel bored at home?" Back home, looking at her thoughtfully, he thought, is it possible to have a child to hold the little feather. "Liyang, do you know what the third prince''s source of income is now?" Hua Yuman asked seriously. "Little feather, can''t you pay more attention to your husband?" Thirteen felt that his own woman''s mind was too much off his own body to make him delicious. Hua Yuman was stunned and suddenly laughed, "how should we pay attention to it? We are together every day. Aren''t you also Michelle mark? They have a lot of things." Shisan was depressed. That''s what he said, but he still didn''t like little feather''s energy to pay too much attention to other men, even if he was trying to deal with them. "Feather, do you want to be queen?" Thirteen took her in his lap and asked very seriously. All along, he is not rare that position, but For feather, he wanted to give her the best, the most wanted. Hua Yuman shook his head. "I don''t want to." She didn''t like the life in the palace. She didn''t like the people in the palace. She didn''t like that everything was limited. She didn''t want to keep a man every day, waiting for him to pity and spoil. Such a life is not suitable for her! "If there are no concubines in the harem, like the sea blue king, would you like to be a queen?" Thirteen asked again. Hua Yuman still shook his head, "No. We''re doing fine now. " If you want to go out of the palace, if you want to go home, if you want to go shopping, you can go shopping. However, when you become a queen, no matter how powerful the power is, these ordinary people can''t do it casually. Moreover, she promised the emperor that she would choose one of the princes to assist him, so she is also observing these princes during this period, who is suitable for that position. Thirteen sighed and said nothing more. He didn''t tell Xiaoyu. In fact, the emperor''s meaning is very clear. He is clearing the obstacles for himself The real heir to the throne in the emperor''s heart is him The emperor''s mind is difficult to measure, but he can''t understand it, but he can''t tell Xiaoyu clearly. He''s afraid of scaring her and even more afraid of her rejection. "Little feather, if one day I have to do something that makes you unhappy, you must forgive me, don''t be angry with me, forgive me, OK?" Thirteen''s tone is somewhat helpless and sad, and even has a hint of praying. Hua Yuman''s heart is also slightly painful. She was silent for a moment and nodded gently: "OK, I promise you." Shisan was moved to kiss her lips, but Hua Yuman pushed him away, and his eyes twinkled: "Liyang, if one day I do something I have to do for some reasons, maybe you will be angry and sad, but don''t blame me, OK?" "Little fool, how could I be angry with you." Thirteen smiles to shave her nose. All the time, he held her in his hand. How could he be angry with her. The atmosphere between them warmed up slightly. Finally, shisan could not help but entangle Xiaoyu again. She was familiar and nostalgic with her Three days later, Hua Yuman got up and heard the housekeeper report that Li Ji had come. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Hua Yuman turned his head and looked at the thirteen who was writing a picture of himself getting up. "What''s he doing here?" Thirteen pen did not stop, indifferent way: "must be to find Jueming medical ah!" His paintbrush is depicting the fingers with small feathers as thin as jade. He can laugh while painting. Hua Yuman saw that he didn''t move and asked, "don''t you see him?" "No. Let Jueming go out and show him. I''m very busy now! " Thirteen is still painting. He has painted most of the painting. He can''t destroy a good painting, and the woman in the painting is still his favorite woman. Nothing is more important than this. Hua Yuman chuckled. Li Yang said that he was very busy, just painting for himself? However, Li Yang can''t see him, and she has no reason to see him, and she doesn''t want to see Li Ji, so she just sat in front of shisan and asked him to paint. This is the first time Li Yang has painted a portrait for himself. Hall, from Ji left wait right wait, just can''t wait for thirteen emperor younger brother to appear, his face is very bad, but can''t attack, one he is for others, two, his leg already can''t walk. His legs were broken, and his muscles and veins were destroyed. He had become a useless man. In addition, he lost his status as the prince, so he had no arrogant qualification. Therefore, he looked down and pitiful at the moment, and said to the housekeeper helplessly: "is brother thirteen in the house? Or manor, no, thirteen princesses. Are they there? " The housekeeper didn''t ask or answer, just an official reply, "please wait a moment, my Lord. We can''t get into the yard at ordinary times, and we don''t know if people are there." Li Ji''s fists tightened and he was not happy, but he said patiently: "please help me to have a look..." When the housekeeper was in a dilemma, Jueming appeared. Li Ji looked at Jueming enthusiastically just as he saw the straw. His voice trembled and said, "did brother shisan ask you to come? Doctor Jueming, can you help me to have a look? " Every imperial doctor in the palace came to treat him and said that there was no possibility of recovery. He was not willing to become a useless man from now on, so he was carried to the 13th Prince''s residence. Jueming coldly looked at Li Ji''s leg, "yes, but I just came to tell your highness that I can''t cure your injury, and I won''t cure it." "Is it money? I''ll give you whatever you want. " When Li Ji heard that Jueming was unwilling to treat him, he suddenly got excited. He just wanted to stand up, but when his feet tilted, he fell on the chair. The pain in his legs hit him, and he immediately showed his teeth. "Jueming used the ancient forbidden technique to make a poison oath, but he couldn''t cure it. Not to mention whether I can cure it or not, your highness, this injury is already within the scope that I can''t cure. I''m really sorry." Li Ji''s face was very bad. He gritted his teeth and said, "how can you treat me?" He has lowered himself, so he is on the verge of anger and despair. "I have a way to help you. Do you want to listen?" Hua Yuman suddenly appeared at the door of the hall. Her eyes were serious and she seemed to really want to help. When Li Ji heard the sound and saw Hua Yuman appear, it was like seeing the Savior, "man, you said, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it." "Kneel down. As long as you kneel down for three hours in the jiuxiao tower, Jueming will be able to cure you as soon as you get rid of the poison oath. Of course, you have to ask Wu Shuyue to kneel together." Hua Yuman''s voice is very cold. She wants to see how far Li Ji can cure his own injury. Li Ji''s face was iron green, angry, but also had deep helplessness and regret. Tangled for a long time, he said in a deep voice: "if I do, can Jueming really treat me?" "Of course, the poison oath has been lifted. He is a doctor who can save the dying and heal the wounded, and he can''t really die without help. But I''m not sure if it''s cured or not. Maybe it''s only a little bit sure, maybe it''s really cured.... " Li Ji closed his eyes. Unexpectedly, he nodded, "I''ll do it!" I don''t know why, he is willing to believe what man said, because she said it, so he is willing to bet. Hua Yuman was also surprised. She thought Li Ji would be angry and refuse. Unexpectedly, he agreed. After Li Ji left, Hua Yuman was still a little inconceivable. She even thought, can Li Ji persuade Wu to kneel with her? She was really surprised. An hour later, both Li Ji and Wu closed moon knelt under the nine night tower. Passers-by pointed out to them. If they didn''t hear of it, Li Ji''s leg was bad and Wu closed moon would even support him. They really knelt there. When Linfeng came to report, Hua Yuman didn''t believe it, so he went to see it in person. As a result, they knelt very well. God doesn''t know if they want to test their sincerity. It''s drizzling. It''s not big, but it''s continuous. Hua Yuman quietly sits on the jiuxiao tower and observes. After a long time, Li Ji and Wu closed month are still kneeling, until three hours later, Li Ji falls to the ground, seems to be faint.Hua Yuman sighed. This man is really cruel to others and himself. In order to recover, he won''t miss any chance. Baiju has been standing quietly beside Hua Yuman. Seeing that the young lady seems to be a little softhearted, he can''t help but ask, "young lady, do you really want Jueming to cure him?" The medicine was given by the young lady. Is this going to cure him again? Hua Yuman blinked mysteriously, "the surface injury can be cured for him, but it is completely possible that the more he is cured, the more unfortunate he will be!" Jueming has studied a lot of poisons in the past year, but many of them have not been tested yet. You can make it cheaper first See Miss have their own discretion, Baiju said nothing more, two people soon left the nine night tower. At this time in the East Palace, Wu closed moon was very angry and sat on the bed. After kneeling for three hours, her legs were not her own. Originally, she wanted to use witchcraft to recover her own injury, but she found that when she used witchcraft, her heart would be extremely painful, and the whole person would be silly. She is not reconciled, and tried twice, the result is more and more pain, she is really sure, when Li Ji poisoning, she also hurt herself, although she used witchcraft to transfer the poison to Li Ji, but she still won. Who is so cruel? Hua Yuman? Her first object of suspicion is her, because other people should not have this ability except her and the 13th prince. The last time the magic eye crystal ball exploded, her vitality was greatly damaged, so that the assassination order of Hua Yuman was also forced to stop. In order to repair her own vitality, she practiced forbidden magic and wanted to go to the forbidden sea to get the battle of mutual witchcraft. At that time, she was not afraid of anything. It''s a pity that she has been practicing for a year, but this happened when she was about to be successful. But now she and Li Ji are practicing. She will hurt him if she hurts him, and she will die if he dies. That''s why she went to jiuxiao tower to kneel for three hours "Come on, pass on the imperial doctor!" Wu closed month never see the doctor, also didn''t pass to the imperial doctor, but now had to compromise. When she passed on the imperial doctor here, roushuiyao, the third princess on the other side, had already angrily scolded many imperial doctors, because her heart was still in pain, and her voice could not be heard up to now. The third prince was also very depressed. Roushuiyao ate a litchi, but he couldn''t cure it now. He was also drunk. After thinking about it, he felt that it was too strange, and could not help wondering: "could it be witchcraft? Only witchcraft can have such a strange phenomenon. So many imperial doctors can''t be the rice bucket of dry food! " Rou Shui Yao was also extremely depressed. She had been cured for a day before, but after a night, she returned to her old state again. Besides witchcraft, she really couldn''t think of anything else. However, if it''s Witchcraft, what she has to face directly is Wu closed moon, and she also has self-knowledge. She still can''t face Wu closed moon, so she can only do some small movements from the side. She took out the paper and pen, and wrote a line on the paper, "kill Hua Yuman, blame Wu closed the moon!" In this way, Prince 13 will try his best to kill Wu guanyue, and she will be able to reap the benefits. In fact, it''s very easy for Fu Hua Yuman. As long as she borrows the people she cares about most, it''s also very easy for her to be careless or careless. The third prince looked at the line, nodded, and burned the paper. It''s true that Hua Yuman is the treasure of the thirteen brothers. She''s injured and dead. What will the crazy thirteen brothers do. He immediately let people to prepare, a new round of murder in intensive planning. At this time, Hua Yuman also can''t sleep. She thinks that there won''t be any big action on Li Ji''s side for the time being. When it comes to the third prince and the fake empress dowager, she needs to find a way to deal with it. After careful thinking, she had a good idea and went to Lengning courtyard of Ningyi palace with Baiju. There, there is a crazy woman running around, laughing and crying. This is the Huange princess who is kept here by the Empress Dowager. Because of the stimulation, she has never recovered. Hua Yuman nods to Baiju. Baiju immediately steps forward. In a moment, Princess Huange faints. A wisp of smoke penetrates into her mind, and a memory that doesn''t belong to her reappears in her mind After that, they left again. The next day, Princess Huange woke up, and her memory seemed to return to the time when she had not been married. As soon as the emperor was happy, he arranged a dinner to pray for Huange. He even invited several princes to the room, and even invited shisan and Hua Yuman. At the banquet, Princess Huange toasted everyone one by one. She was very active, but everyone didn''t expect that when she just arrived at the third princess roushuiyao, she unexpectedly turned out two daggers and stabbed roushuiyao in the heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Strange to say, we all saw two daggers later, but they disappeared after they fell into roushuiyao''s heart. Soft water Yao incredible looking at Princess Huange, don''t believe, someone dare to murder in front of the emperor, she didn''t have time to say a word, fell on the ground. A good Palace Banquet ended in such a tragic way again, and the imperial doctors were busy again Half an hour later, the imperial doctors announced with great fear and helplessness that the third princess roushuiyao died. Until her death, roushuiyao did not close her eyes. She calculated so much, but she never calculated that she would die on a person who seems to have no threat ability For roushuiyao''s death, the third prince was very distressed. After that, he didn''t go to court any earlier, and even couldn''t leave the palace. Everyone guessed that the third prince was very affectionate and devoted to the three princesses. However, when Baiju collected some of roushuiyao''s Secret objects and handed them to Hua Yuman, she wished she could pick roushuiyao out of the grave again and whip her body. She always thought that the death of Xile and Ji Xiaoshu was caused by Wu closed moon, but unexpectedly, it was roushui Yao who guided Wu closed moon by the hand of the witch doctors and planned these. "Miss, after the death of roushui Yao, we found that the residual forces of roushui palace were active. In fact, it''s not just the residual forces, it should be said that the majority of the forces in the soft water palace, some of them are already planning to assassinate Princess Huange. Shall we help? " Although Baiju knows why the young lady chose Huange princess, he still knows what to ask, and never blindly speculates on the young lady''s thoughts. "No. Whatever they want. You secretly observe to see if those people are still connected with the people of the witch doctor clan, and try to lead this person out. In addition, the Empress Dowager should pay close attention to it. Leng Youyu is a woman with a big heart. She can''t figure out what yao''e will be "Yes." After Baiju retreated, shisan came in and pulled Xiaoyu to himself with a dignified look. "Xiaoyu, my father asked Siye to go to Fengyue Kingdom secretly What can I do? I won''t be able to see you for nearly two months. " Said, he held her waist hand tight tight, a face of haze and not give up! Hua Yuman was stunned for a long time, and stroked his beautiful eyebrow. "Why do you want to go? And it''s going to be that long? " "The tripod of Fengyue Kingdom has been stolen. My father has received a secret letter from the king of Fengyue Kingdom The tripod is related to the Dragon veins of the Three Kingdoms. It is an important way to accumulate the tripod veins. Only the tripod tower can open the sacred power of the tripod. The tripod of Fengyue Kingdom has always been kept by their empress dowager. This time, I''m afraid that someone will use the tripod to go to the shore of the netherworld sea and untie the ban there, so I''m going to look for the tripod. " Hua Yuman''s face was puzzled, "where is the ghost coast?" She had never heard of it, but when she heard the name of the place, she was inexplicably afraid. Why? Thirteen lightly hugged her and explained: "the underground dragon veins are connected with the Phoenix Sea and the Youming coast. This is only the secret information left by the Huangs of the past dynasties, but no one knows where the place is and what it has. However, this information was found by my father in the underground imperial mausoleum, together with the medical spirit of crape myrtle. There should be no fake... " This is what my father called him to the imperial study a few days ago and talked about secretly for a long time. "May I go with you?" Hua Yuman''s heart suddenly became very uneasy. All the time, she and shisan hardly separated. Subconsciously, she wanted to go with her. Besides, she was worried about him and wanted to be with him. "I can''t do it this time, because I''m going to leave tomorrow morning. According to the count of Si Tianjian, I can''t attend the Royal Sacrifice day this year after seven days, but you must go on behalf of the thirteen princes'' mansion. Xiao Yu, I''ll go and go back quickly. Take care of yourself." Thirteen is not at ease, so he plans to go back soon. After a moment''s silence, Hua Yuman nodded, "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of things at home. You go early and come back early." Knowing that shisan must leave, she has become stronger. It''s chaotic to leave the city now. She and shisan can''t even leave. Because he didn''t give up, shisan held his little feather in his arms one night and left at dawn the next day after kissing his forehead. He left with MI Xuechen and Fengyin. Hua Yuman feels bored, so he calls Mo Ziting and Yue Zhuyan to live in the 13th Prince''s residence. The three women chatter about leaving the city every day, and then discuss a new round of plans. Yuezhuyan is more skillful than huayuman and moziting. In the end, they made an unprecedented purchase of several small and medium-sized brothels, fangcaoyuan, yichunyuan and lantingge. They reorganized them as quickly as possible and established a brothel called meimeimeixiao. On the second day of its establishment, Hua Yuman received a mysterious box containing a letter with only a few figures, a land lease and a thick stack of personal deeds.The letter was written by Hai lanxuan, with only one sentence on it: "whatever you do, I will support you!" The title deed belongs to Yanyu building. He gave the whole Yanyu building to Hua Yuman and took all the people inside. Hua Yuman looks at the whole box in a very complicated mood. Hai lanxuan is surprised because it shows that he has been paying attention to his own actions. Forget it, he sent her to accept it, after all, this is what she and Mo Ziting, Yue Zhuyan want to do together. In order to show fairness, she sent a gift back to Hai lanxuan. It''s a bottle of liquefied purification power that she managed to gather. The effect is almost the same as the spirit of medicine in the holy light of crape myrtle. Of course, the effect may not be as good as that, but it''s also very precious. In order to show her gratitude, she also replied to a letter saying, "thank you!" When Hai lanxuan received the letter with only two words, he laughed silently. This girl really doesn''t want to owe him at all! But what does it matter! He cared for her, and she cared for him even on the basis of reciprocity. That night, he went to sleep with that special gift. On the day of the temple of heaven sacrifice, Hua Yuman dressed up according to the palace rules. When she arrived at the temple of heaven, she stood in the crowd and tried to reduce her sense of existence. However, because shisan did not come with her, it was doomed that everyone would pay attention to her and her every move all the time. After nearly ten days'' treatment by Jueming, Li Ji''s foot injury has almost recovered. Except for a little limp, everything seems to be OK, but other people don''t know that Li Ji''s Kung Fu has been wasted. However, compared with the previous tragedy, Li Ji is a little comforting, so he doesn''t have too much hatred for Hua Yuman. When Wu closed the moon beside him, he would look at Hua Yuman from time to time with a kind of chilly look, and no longer pretend to be weak and rich. On the other side of the third prince, a soft water Yao died. After a few days of mourning, he was accompanied by another woman. Hua Yuman took a look and found that the woman was mother Yin''s niece, called yinmeiyi. Although she was not a top-notch beauty, she was also pretty. Yinmeiyi has always been very clever, she has not been attached to the third prince, the third prince does not take the initiative to talk to her, she is also silent, but her eyes will sweep to the front of the Empress Dowager and mother Yin from time to time. The procedure of sacrifice is very complicated. After listening to the lengthy sacrifice, Hua Yuman yawned with his mouth closed. But she such a small move, but let the Empress Dowager to see, she coldly looked at Hua Yuman, will her name Daoxing called out of the column. "Thirteen princess, are you dissatisfied with the sacrifice? Or is it too boring? " Hua Yuman said humbly: "the Empress Dowager is joking. I just followed her previous instruction last night. I should recite scriptures and write scriptures before sacrificing. No, I''m sleepy after writing scriptures all night. But I''m trying to adjust my state. I''m sorry to forget the Empress Dowager!" The Empress Dowager opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything more about her dissatisfaction. She only said, "cheer up, this sacrifice is not a joke." Hua Yuman nodded seriously, "yes! But the Empress Dowager seems to have forgotten that at this time, it''s time for the Empress Dowager to come forward and offer incense. " The Empress Dowager was stunned and looked ahead. The emperor was looking at her, and she suddenly panicked. When she became the empress dowager, she had never been in direct contact with the emperor. At this moment, she was a little flustered and had some inexplicable fear of fame. The Emperor didn''t make a sound. He handed the incense to the Empress Dowager directly. Then the Empress Dowager looked at the front in a confused way. Finally, she bit her teeth and walked up. When she just stepped on the steps, her feet suddenly slipped, and the Empress Dowager''s body fell down. How ugly it was. There was a sound of surprise and sobs all around. Hua Yuman moved his sleeve and rubbed his hand to hide his bad behavior just now. The Empress Dowager fell heavily. For a moment, her mind was full of stupidity. When she came back to herself, she said angrily, "who spilled something on the ground? How can it be so slippery?" She felt that she had stepped on the ice, or the road had been splashed with oil, but when she looked down, there was nothing on the road, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. The emperor frowned and said to Cheng Gonggong, "the Empress Dowager''s spirit is not normal recently. Send her down to have a good rest." "Yes With a wave of his hand, Duke Cheng asked someone to help the Empress Dowager down. "You all go to incense, Li Ji. Although you are not the crown prince, you are also the eldest son of the emperor. It''s up to you!" The emperor''s eyes fell on Li Ji. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 "Yes. Thank you, father Li Ji nodded his head and limped forward to offer incense. The people at the bottom looked at Li Ji, who had become a dead man. They all showed sympathy or sarcasm. Some people even whispered that Li Ji was immoral. They had done too much and were unpopular, so they became disabled. The third prince was very happy to hear these comments. Li Ji had already been both independent and abandoned. There could not be a third time. Except for Lao shisan, no one could compete with him for that position. Thinking of this, his body is more straight than usual, and his eyes are full of confidence. Because of the loss of his martial arts, Li Ji didn''t hear these people''s comments. Xia tongge, who accompanied him, roared angrily at those people, "don''t say that to the prince. He''s not disabled or useless. You bad guys..." Xia tongge''s voice is very sharp, because mixed with anger, the voice spread far away, even standing in front of the incense Li Ji also heard, his heart cold down, but did not dare to return to God, pretended to calm the completion of the incense ceremony. After coming down, he stood beside Xia tongge and took the initiative to hold her hand in front of her for the first time, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes. After so many things, the one who is really willing to protect himself is Xia tongge, who has always been unwilling to treat him sincerely. His mood is complicated and moved. "Your Highness, I I didn''t mean to be so disrespectful. " Xia tongge wronged red eyes, seems to be wronged by the day. Li Ji gently shook his head, "today I don''t blame you, later you will be my princess, but later you should pay attention to propriety!" Xia tongge was stunned and immediately laughed happily, "yes, your highness." She finally waited for the opportunity, and finally sat in that position. She believed that she would do better than any other princess, and would do it for a long time! In the crowd, Hua Yuman hummed coldly in the bottom of her heart. This Xia tongge is obviously intentional, because he knows Li Ji too well. She is just a side imperial concubine all her life. This woman is also a worry. After the third prince went up to offer incense, yinmeiyi looked at him all the time. After the third prince came down, she served him tenderly. She was very kind, and the third prince was also very helpful. After a while, it was the prince''s turn to come forward to offer incense. Because he didn''t come, he was replaced by Hua Yuman. As soon as she came forward, she once again became the focus of attention. No one ever held a pillar of incense so elegant and beautiful, just like a fairy dancing. Just as the incense was put into the censer, a colorful Phoenix came from the sky. The colorful Phoenix hissed, and then a Golden Phoenix came. Two phoenixes were circling Hua Yuman all the time. Suddenly, one of them leaned over and gave Hua Yuman a kiss on her hair. Her hair suddenly came down, and the flowers that tied her hair fell on her shoulder This scene shocked everyone. Even Hua Yuman himself was confused. She gently touched the head of the colorful Phoenix, and the Golden Phoenix immediately adhered to her and rubbed her dress. Hua Yuman was really silly and asked, "what do you want to do?" After asking, she was depressed again. How could they answer her. Just when she wanted to tie up her hair again, the colorful Phoenix suddenly turned into a magic light. All the magic light got into Hua Yuman''s long hair. Soon, her long hair became very long because of the magic light The beautiful long hair circled in the wind for a while. Hua Yuman standing there was breathtaking. When everyone came back, Hua Yuman''s hair was tied up automatically. The Golden Phoenix circled around Hua Yuman''s head, sprinkled a little golden light, and then flew away. Hua Yuman felt his little cold face later. Why is it like this again? When he came here last time, there was a phenomenon that a hundred birds were courting the Phoenix. Now, there are two legendary magical Phoenix. One of them is still in his own hair. What''s the matter? She was also shocked by all the people present. The emperor was the first to come back. He went to Hua Yuman and looked at her hair for a long time. Then he said, "little girl of the Hua family, you can go down. Stay in the temple of heaven tonight and return to the city tomorrow! " "Yes Hua Yuman blinked and retreated. Others recovered from the shock and talked about the scene just now. Some people said that this was Feng Chaohuang''s action, which showed that the thirteen princesses were indeed the real ones chosen by Feng. Moreover, she had drawn Emperor Yan before. Before, everyone just guessed and doubted. This time, everyone had a consensus and became sensitive. Hua Yuman frowned tightly, but she was depressed. Why did she always encounter such strange things? What does this mean? Because of the fact that Hua Yuman called in two phoenixes, the later sacrificial ceremony got up unconsciously. Everyone wanted to finish the sacrificial ceremony quickly and talk and gossip quickly. Many people even thought that they would go after Hua Yuman and rob her to see what happened to her hair.However, the emperor seemed to understand everyone''s mentality. As soon as the ceremony was over, she was sent to another courtyard of the temple of heaven and refused to meet anyone. Back in the room, the first thing Hua Yuman does is to scatter her hair. It''s just a surprise to her. Although her hair has become longer, it''s not as exaggerated as she thought. After a careful perception, she finds that her spiritual power has almost increased dozens of times. The spiritual power of Caifeng has been absorbed by herself. What''s the matter? "Miss." Qingqing went to her young lady, bent down and said in a very low voice, "I saw the shadow of the young lady and a man in black in the eyes of Caifeng. I don''t know that man..." Hua Yuman was surprised, "man in black? What kind of man in black is he? " You know, my mother also met a man in black in a nightmare, which Qingqing said sadly, "I can''t see clearly. I''m wearing black clothes. It''s a vague shadow. If I didn''t know miss too well, I wouldn''t recognize it." "Qingqing, are you sure?" Hua Yuman suddenly gets upset, because she suddenly thinks of what Feng Moxi said. There is a man who is imprisoned. He loves and hates himself. Is that the man? This year, she is 16 years old, and there are still two years to 18 years old. Does that mysterious man really exist and monitor himself all the time? If he is really imprisoned, does he have so much power to watch himself? Think about the sea monster away from the sea, think about the big crust away from the city, her heart sank again, maybe there are too many things she can''t imagine and understand. Qingqing hesitated for a moment, or seriously nodded, "do see, and can be sure that it is not my illusion." Just when Hua Yuman couldn''t figure it out, the emperor came. Hua Yuman some panic of line ceremony, guess the emperor''s intention. The emperor raised his hand, "get up." Hua Yuman stood up and stood next to her. The emperor looked at her, "little girl of the Hua family, I have something for you to do, and I want you to finish it alone. Would you like to? " "Emperor, please say it Hua Yuman didn''t know why, so he didn''t agree now. The emperor looked at her again and said in a very serious tone: "I want you to cure Li Ji and Wu closed moon. A month later, I will go with them to the Phoenix Sea, the forbidden area of the Wu family We should do everything we can to destroy the war of witches and gods... " Hua Yuman was silent for a long time, and then asked, "I can''t leave the sun, can I?" "Yes, there is a strange prohibition in that place. Except for the man of the sorcerer, other men can''t get in, so only you can do it. Of course, I''ll send a few more people with you. If you have someone to recommend, you can also take them with you. " "Yes." Hua Yuman knew that she had no chance to refuse. Maybe she also understood why the emperor wanted to transfer Liyang out of the city at this time, because if Liyang was there, he would want to accompany himself. If he couldn''t, he would not let himself risk his life, and even he would arrange to find the tripod later. "In addition, I know that there is a hatred between you and Wu closed moon. You can solve it in the Phoenix Sea. Otherwise, people who are witches will always revive, just like Wu closed moon It can only be eliminated with the wizard''s battle... " When the emperor talked about the back, his expression had become very cold, and his tone and expression were more serious than ever. Hua Yuman understood that the emperor wanted her to destroy Wu guanyue in the Phoenix Sea, as well as the battle of the sorcerer. She thought for a moment and nodded. When the emperor saw that she agreed, he nodded happily. Before he left, he handed a map to Hua Yuman, "this is what I found in the underground imperial mausoleum. Look, it may be useful to you!" Although it is not safe to give such a thing to a young woman, it is the only way he can think of at present. For that goal, he can only win step by step! After the emperor left, Hua Yuman sighed and lay on the bed. We can only take women. Who should we take? "Take me, miss. Maybe I can help you." Qingqing because heard, so came forward to ask. Hua Yuman glanced at the map given by the emperor, then shook his head, "the terrain there is too complex, too unknown, Qingqing, I don''t want to take you." Although Qingqing can see a lot of things she can''t see and help her a lot, she doesn''t have profound martial arts skills. In case of injury or accident, she will feel guilty all her life. "Miss, I can go!" Silver peach brought food to come over, a listen to young lady and green green in the discussion, she also don''t care what they say, directly opened a mouth. Where the lady is, she is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 At the end of this year, she studies and practices very hard. If her Kung Fu has made great progress and she is still working hard every day, she will certainly help the young lady. Hua Yuman hesitated, still shook his head, "forget it, silver peach can''t go." Wu closed month is not an ordinary person, now she can''t use witchcraft, but when she recovers, a few silver peaches are not her opponents. "That lady can''t go alone. Why don''t we inform the thirteenth Prince immediately and ask him what he means? " Qingqing is worried. Now your highness is away from Beijing. The young lady will leave Beijing soon. What can I do. Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment, and finally made a decision, "don''t inform him, lest he worry. We''ll go back tomorrow to discuss with Baiju and see if we can send two people from purple feather city. " "Miss, I must go with you." Qingqing suddenly knelt down, a firm face, "Miss worried about me, I know, but I will be careful. Where Miss goes, Qingqing goes. " Yintao also understood that the young lady was afraid that they would be in danger, so she knelt down and said, "I want to go too. I want to live and die with the young lady." Hua Yuman was in a hurry and stood up. He was just about to say something. Suddenly, he became dark and fainted. Qingqing and Yintao are silly. They help their young lady, "Miss, miss..." But no matter how loud they call, Hua Yuman still doesn''t respond at all. Qingqing pushes Yintao, "hurry up, signal Jueming!" Yintao quickly takes out a signal bomb from his sleeve and throws it into the air Jueming was originally near the other courtyard of the temple of heaven. When he saw the signal bomb, he was so excited that he appeared in Hua Yuman''s room as soon as he could. After diagnosis and treatment, Jueming''s expression became very complicated No pulse, he can''t diagnose and treat his wife''s pulse. What''s the matter? Jueming holds Hua Yuman''s hand again and checks it carefully, but he still can''t feel the beating of his pulse. He''s worried, so he puts his hand to her nose again and finds that he''s breathing. This In more than ten years as a doctor, he had never encountered such a thing. "Yintao, listen to the heartbeat of your wife." Jueming orders seriously. Silver peach immediately buried her head in the young lady''s chest, listening carefully, suddenly she was surprised, "I, I seem to hear two heartbeat." Jueming''s face sank a little. At last, she didn''t care about the men and women''s defense. She bent down and breathed in front of Hua Yuman''s chest for a while. The result was the same as that of Yintao. It was definitely two heartbeats So, my wife is pregnant But, why is the wife pregnant, but no pulse? How hard is it to cover up? In order to make a definite diagnosis, he felt the pulse for Hua Yuman again, but strangely, he still had no pulse. After hesitation, he immediately wrote a letter to inform the master. Hua Yuman is having a long dream at the moment. In the dream, there is a man calling her name all the time. He roars angrily, forbidding you to take leave of the man''s child She wanted to wake up, but she couldn''t wake up. She felt that someone was angry and choked her neck, making her unable to breathe. When she felt that she was about to suffocate, a gentle voice sounded in her ear. "Man, don''t be afraid, think about Li shisan, think about me, don''t be afraid, wake up quickly..." The voice was so warm and familiar that Hua Yu thought of Feng Mo River and Li Yang, who had always loved her. Soon, the feeling of suffocation disappeared and her body warmed up. I don''t know how long later, she suddenly opened her eyes. When seeing Jueming''s worried face, Yintao and Qingqing''s red eyes, Hua Yuman blinked blankly, "what''s wrong with me?" "Miss You finally wake up... " Yintao and Qingqing immediately helped her up. Hua Yuman took a look at them and looked out of the window. It was already bright. Is this the next day? Qingqing knew what the young lady meant and said, "it''s just daybreak now. The young lady fainted and fell asleep all night. Is there anything else wrong? " Hua Yuman shook his head. "I''m ok. I just had a nightmare." Thinking of the situation before she fainted, she said, "Jueming, what''s wrong with me?" Anyone who is good will faint. Jueming looks at her with a complicated look and holds her hand again. This time, he can finally feel her pulse, which is very powerful and really pregnant. Hesitated for a moment, he still said the reason, "madam, you are happy, it''s pregnant elephant. Fainting may be due to shortness of breath and heart attack, and the heart and blood are blocked... " "What?" Hua Yuman was stunned in the same place, and his eyes would not move. Pregnant? She''s pregnant? How is this possible? She and Li Yang have been paying attention to it all the time. Even she will take Jueming''s contraceptive every day. How is this possible?"Miss, you Aren''t you happy? " Yintao is a little afraid of the expression of her young lady. Miss''s eyes can''t find a trace of joy. What''s the matter. Hua Yuman can be regarded as back to God, she grabbed Jueming''s sleeve, "and check it carefully, is it really pregnant?" Jueming nodded, "madam, you are really pregnant, I have checked many times." "It''s not right. I eat your refined contraceptive pill every day. How can I get pregnant? It''s hard to say that the medicine has been used for a long time and the efficacy has been lost?" Jueming was also stunned. The master asked him to refine the contraceptive pill, because he had no side effects and contraceptive effect. He had refined it for nearly two months, and the effect was positive. Although it was refined a year ago, it could not be invalid! "Madam, can you show me that medicine?" Hua Yuman takes a look at Yintao. Yintao immediately takes out a small bottle from one side and hands it to Jueming. This medicine is often taken by Miss, so she will keep a small bottle on her body from time to time. Jueming took a look and looked slightly surprised. Then he poured it out, smelled it, and even crushed one. As a result, he was shocked. "Madam, this medicine is not made by me. It''s a nourishing pill for the body, but it has no contraceptive effect." "How could it be?" Hua Yuman is surprised again, what she has been taking is this medicine, how can it not be refined by Jueming. Yintao didn''t understand. Suddenly, her eyes were wide open, her body trembled, and she knelt down, "Miss, yes I''m sorry, I may have made a mistake. That day, the old lady said that she would check the nutrition pill that the young lady took every day. Why she didn''t get pregnant for such a long time? In order to cope with the past, I packed the ordinary nutrition pill to the old lady. She asked the doctor to check it and gave it back to me. Later, I forgot to tell Qingqing Maybe the drugs are mixed up! " Hua Yuman stroked his forehead and couldn''t speak for a long time. My mother told me many times that she wanted to have a baby for the 13th prince as soon as possible. She even secretly read forbidden books to her and taught her some ways of giving birth to boys and girls. However, she kept running away. She didn''t expect that she would go to see Yintao in private But just so coincidentally, the silver peach is neglected. Does God want to play with her like this! Child, if she is 18 years old, she may be very welcome, but now, she''s not sure. After last night''s event, she feels that fengmoxi''s words are right. The man in the dream seemed to strangle her last night Although her eyes did not open, she could feel that it was a man''s hand, and it must not be Liyang and FengMo river. "Madam, although this child is unexpected, he is a life after all, not as good as Stay Jueming lost his child twice, so when he mentioned his child, he felt that he should stay. Hua Yuman was silent for a while. Suddenly he was cruel and said: "it should be less than a month now. Jueming, I can''t have him now..." "Madam, would you like to think about it again..." "No. Go and prepare the medicine "Madam, I''ll wait for the master to come back If the master doesn''t want it, then he will... " "No. Jueming, get ready. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest Hua Yuman waved his hand and sat at the bedside tired. Liyang said that it would take more than two months for him to come back after he left. Now her baby has been in her womb for one month, and another two months will be three months. Although she can''t be sure that the thing fengmoxi said will definitely appear, she doesn''t want to take risks and can''t take such risks. She''s still young and has a chance in the future, so now she feels that she can''t have the baby. "Miss, really not?" Silver peach asked with red eyes. Her eyes are full of remorse, if not for herself, Miss would not have encountered such a difficult choice. Miss and her royal highness 13 have decided to get pregnant after Miss is 18 years old. "Silver peach, it''s not that I don''t want it, but that I can''t. You don''t understand. " Hua Yuman sighed, "emperor, when are they going to return to the city?" "Miss, the emperor returned to Beijing when they were young. The emperor said that Miss didn''t wake up. She could sleep a little longer and then go back." Qingqing reported the truth. "Let''s go back now, and call Jueming faster." "Yes." Hua Yuman had made up his mind, and packed himself up and went back to the thirteen kings'' residence as soon as possible. All kinds of voices outside spread the story of the interaction between Hua Yuman and Phoenix during the temple of heaven sacrifice. Everyone spread Hua Yuman like an immortal. At the same time, the word Hua Yuman took root in every corner of the city again. Some people have also turned over the story of Emperor Yan a year ago, and the word Hua Yuman seems to have become the legend of empress. But Hua Yuman is now impatient to hide in the room and wait for Jueming to prepare the abortion medicine.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Jue Mingxin couldn''t bear it. At the last moment of drug refining, he changed the property of the drug and turned a good pair of fetal liquid medicine into a fetal medicine. Hua Yuman took the medicine, quietly and painfully waiting for the coming time, just a little bit of time passed, her stomach still no reaction, even no pain, she wondered. "Small labor is not supposed to have a stomachache, shed some blood or something?" Hua Yuman frowned. Although she has not experienced these things, she has heard Tingting say many things before, and always thinks it is a bit strange. "Miss, I''ll send Jueming to you again." Silver peach ran away full of guilt. But Yintao did not find Jueming after a round. Half an hour later, she ran back to her room depressed. "Miss, Jueming is not at home. I''ll go out to look for him again." Hua Yuman frowned, "no, call another doctor!" "Miss, you''d better call Jueming. If other doctors exaggerate this, it will damage the reputation of your highness and miss." Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment, nodded, "then you quickly find it, no, you find Tingting, Tingting in, he will be in." "Yes." Silver peach ran away again. Jueming was on the second floor of the hospital. He was hiding here and didn''t dare to go back to his house. He was afraid to face his wife, so he was looking forward to his master''s letter. In his heart tangled extremely, infinite pray, Mo Ziting cold face appeared, and a appear directly grabbed Jueming''s ear. "Dead wood, what are you doing?" Jueming looks at Mo Ziting with a bitter face, "I didn''t do anything!" Mo Ziting hummed coldly, "the abortion medicine has become the protection medicine. Are you really good at it?" Jueming had nothing to say, no way to explain, so he had to be silent. He a silence, Mo Zi Ting quit, she directly sat on him, grabbed his face pulled several times, "Yang Fengyin disobey ah, you dare to do such a thing, you can do it!" "Ting''er, it''s not what you think. I just..." "I don''t care what you are. I only know that women have the right to choose whether to have a baby or not. Besides being too young, there must be her own reasons. You just don''t want to help and you can''t cheat her." Mo Ziting''s way of righteous speech. In fact, she really felt that it was too early for her to have a baby at the age of 16. If she had not grown up physically and mentally, she would not have been pregnant twice. "I I''m wrong Jueming admitted his mistake for the first time, "then I won''t help my wife." "You You dead wood, if you don''t help, she will find another doctor! You are not the only one out of the city who knows how to do medicine. If you give it to others, man will be injured. What will you do? You''re all for your master, and you don''t care about man? " Mo Ziting mercilessly taught him a lesson, "go to the thirteen princes'' mansion, tell me what you have." "Do you mean to give her medicine for miscarriage?" Mo Ziting was silent for a while, nodded, "give it to her! I''m sure Mel will have a sense of propriety. " Prince 13 loves her so much, and Man''er is also affectionate to Prince 13. If there is no absolute factor, she will try to keep the child, but she doesn''t, so as a friend, Mo Ziting decides to support Hua Yuman without looking back. "All right then!" Jueming compromised. In the 13th Prince''s residence, Hua Yuman is waiting for Jueming. After waiting for Jueming, she has asked Qingqing to go to other hospitals to buy the medicine with small yield, which has been cooked and is ready to drink. As soon as Jueming came in, he smelled the medicine and immediately frowned. He grabbed the bowl of medicine and handed her another bottle of medicine. "Madam, take this. There are no side effects. It doesn''t hurt you." Hua Yuman took a look at him and said, "it''s not a fertility medicine this time?" Jueming nodded awkwardly, "no more." Hua Yuman sighed, stroked his own abdomen, and then drank the bottle of medicine. Now that I have decided, I can''t regret it! After a while, Hua Yuman felt abdominal pain An hour later, Hua Yuman was lying on the bed weakly, looking at the roof without focus She killed her and liyang''s children Mo Ziting quietly came over, sat beside her, took her hand, gently rubbed Man''er''s cold hand for her, "Man''er, don''t think much, I know you don''t want to be like this. You and this baby are just out of luck. You see, I''ve been pregnant twice, and I haven''t been a mother. I see, God must want us to be mothers at the same time. " Mo Ziting is teasing Hua Yuman to smile, and Hua Yuman comes back and smiles weakly. "Tingting, am I cruel?" Tingting''s miscarriage was an accident, but she did it on purpose. Even the child didn''t have time to let his father know. "Why, my man is the best, the kindest, the loveliest, and will be the best mother in the future. How can he be cruel. You just want him to come at a better time, I understandAfter hearing this, Hua Yuman burst into tears. Tingting doesn''t know anything, but she talks about her heart. Mo Ziting painfully took out a handkerchief to wipe away her tears, "don''t cry, people who have a miscarriage and those who are in confinement don''t want to cry, do you know?" Hua Yuman nodded and sighed, "Tingting, there''s one thing I haven''t said to anyone. Fengmoxi once said to me The big crust away from the city is not a natural phenomenon. It was caused by the anger of a powerful man. He said, "that man loves and hates me..." Speaking of this, Hua Yuman''s heart became cold again. "My mother was haunted by nightmares all night before. What she dreamed about was the miserable life of my last life. Every scene I experienced Tingting, what do you mean by that? How can I give birth to this child at such a time... " Mo Ziting was shocked. She hugged Man''er and patted her on the back painfully. "No matter what we will encounter in the future, we are here, and we will accompany you I don''t mind listening and doing anything for you. I''m not afraid of any possible danger. Don''t treat me as an outsider, or I will be unhappy! " Hua Yuman bit his lip and nodded. It''s good to have a friend like Tingting. Her secret can be confidently said to her, and she can understand, also can understand, what better than this. "Have a good rest, I''ll stay with you!" Mo Ziting had people move to a cot and lean against Hua Yuman''s bed. She talked to her from time to time, then told her jokes and stories. Finally, she didn''t go to sleep until she fell asleep. At this time, shisan of Fengyue Kingdom received a letter from Jueming. After reading the letter, he was all excited. Xiaoyu was pregnant The emperor really wants her to go to the underground forbidden sea of the Wu clan at this time. This is not good "Michelle trace, after tonight, we try our best to deal with the things here. If we can''t deal with them properly, we''ll leave them to you. I''ll go back." Thirteen''s heart had already flown away the moment he saw the letter. Michelle mark nodded seriously, "I know. Today that bastard will show up. Let''s kill him and go home immediately. " "Well." Thirteen to continue their secret lurking, be sure to deal with the matter properly today, because he calculated, Jueming this letter was written five days ago. Little feather must want to be by his side at this time! At this time, a man in a big black robe appeared. He was carrying the tripod. Just when he took out a black crow and pressed it under the tripod, ready to cast the curse, many people in black came out and quickly surrounded the man in black robe. "Put down the tripod, or you will die!" The prince of Fengyue Kingdom, Yuezhu Cheng, yells at the man in black. Shizaishao in the dark takes a look at Mi Xuechen. Their men immediately lift up special magic weapons and fire them at the back of the man in the hacker robe. The man in the hacker robe suddenly turns back, and the tripod in his hand falls to the ground and hits a hole. Then the man in the hacker Robe disappears, and the tripod disappears instantly. Thirteen surprised, people actually disappeared like this? Yuezhucheng had already run to the hole, and found that the hole was not so deep, but it didn''t seem to hold one person. What''s the matter? Is it difficult for them to catch up with someone who has been chasing for a few days just a phantom of nothingness? Shisan also came out. He took a look at the hole and threw a bottle of special pills into it. All he heard was a loud bang in the hole, and the hole was flattened instantly. Thirteen frowned, "listen to this voice, it seems that there is no one below, this pill seems to sink into the bottom of the sea." Yuezhu Cheng was shocked, "how hard is it that the netherworld sea is below?" Thirteen shook his head. "I don''t know yet." Yue chucheng got excited. "If it''s the netherworld sea, it''s bad. If the legend is true, then the tripod will untie the dangerous prohibition ahead of time, and the three kingdoms may be in great trouble." Shisan was silent. In just a few days when he came to Fengyue Kingdom, he knew more things he had never known before. In order to go back earlier, he had not had a good rest for several days. Now his action failed, and he felt a little depressed. "Forget it, I''ve been chasing you for a few days. Prince thirteen, please come back with me and have a rest." Yuezhucheng sighs and invites shisan to their palace to have a rest before making plans again. Shisan shook his head. "I have something to leave for a while. If you have something to do, you can tell Michelle trace." Just then, a carrier pigeon flew to shisan''s arm. Shisan frowned and took the message from the carrier pigeon''s hand. After reading the letter, the whole person of thirteen was not good, and his face turned pale instantly. Xiaoyu knocked out the child www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 I didn''t wait for him to go back, so I made such a decision Why? Doesn''t she want to have their children at all? All the time, Xiaoyu said that he didn''t have a baby before he was 18 years old. He even asked Jueming to develop a contraceptive that didn''t hurt his body. But now, although the pregnancy was an accident, it was a life after all. How could Xiaoyu have the heart? Thirteen''s heart suddenly cold, has always been to the small feather dotes on the drowning has increased, for the first time gave birth to a complex heart. He thought, does little feather really love himself? Are you really willing to live a lifetime with yourself? Does she love him or not? Just as he was daydreaming, someone yelled, "the man in black is there Again, again... " Hearing the sound, he saw a figure running in the wind from a distance. He chased after him even though he didn''t think about it Mi Xuechen and Yue Zhucheng are also surprised and immediately catch up. Shisan is the fastest. Seeing that he is about to catch up with the man in black robe, the man suddenly stops and seems to turn around. Just when shisan is about to catch him, the tripod in his hand throws out to shisan. Shisan reaches out to pick it up without thinking. At this moment, the soil under his feet loosens, the soil sinks, and a suction sucks him into the ground Later, MI Xuechen and Yue Zhucheng, who arrived there, were shocked. They fell down at thirteen. However, when they got closer, there was still only a pitiful pit. It seemed that they could not hold one person at all. "What is to be done?" Yuezhucheng was frightened. It can be said that the 13th prince was the leader of this group of people, and also the spiritual pillar of everyone. At this moment, the people disappeared, which immediately upset everyone''s heart. "I''ll see." Michelle trace didn''t think about it, but also jumped down the pit. Surprisingly, Michelle trace''s body shrank in the pit and fell down directly. Yue Zhucheng gritted his teeth and told the others, "leave a few people here, and then let people go back to inform him that the prince will go down." Said also jumped down that pit. Those who left immediately went back to Fengyue kingdom to report. After thinking for a moment, the emperor of Fengyue Kingdom wrote an urgent letter to the departing emperor again. After receiving this letter, the emperor of Li kingdom was not happy. He walked back and forth in the imperial study for an hour, and finally said to Cheng Gong, "go to pass on the little girl of the Chinese family to the palace!" "Yes." Cheng Gonggong went to the thirteen princes'' residence as soon as possible. At this time, Hua Yuman was just resting because of her miscarriage. As soon as she heard the emperor''s call, she entered the palace as soon as possible. In the imperial study, the emperor took a look at her. Without saying anything, he handed her the letter from the emperor of Fengyue kingdom. Hua Yuman hesitated to finish reading the letter, and her whole body suddenly became cold. She suddenly knelt on the ground and said: "emperor, I want to go to the kingdom of wind and moon." The emperor nodded, "get up, I mean that. Although you are a woman, you are destined by heaven and extraordinary. You will go to the thirteen princes'' residence quietly. I will tell you that you have been imprisoned for offending Longyan. " Hua Yuman was stunned and nodded quickly, "I know." "You go!" The emperor seemed to be getting old and waved. Hua Yuman gave a salute and disappeared in a flash. The emperor looked at her back and sighed, "it''s really a gifted child." Cheng Gonggong also said with a smile: "the emperor doesn''t have to worry. The thirteen princes and the thirteen princesses will return safely." "Well. That girl can open the spirit of Ziwei holy light, which means that she must have healing power. After a year of cultivation, the healing power must be improved. If she is injured, it would be great to have her around. " "Emperor, there is the Wu family..." "If you have time, go. If you don''t have time, delay later." The emperor sat down and looked at a certain absence in front of him. Thirteen''s life is more important than destroying the Sorcerer''s battle! At this time outside the palace, Hua Yuman blows the secret whistle as soon as she leaves the palace. This is the first time that she uses the contact information of the secret alliance. She explains a few words to Bai Ju and Jueming, and immediately goes to the Fengyue kingdom. Because the heart is eager, her speed is very fast, the people behind her were immediately left behind by her, the next day at dawn, she appeared in the palace of Fengyue kingdom. For her arrival, the emperor of Fengyue kingdom was very surprised. It has been widely spread in the three kingdoms that the thirteen princes doted on their princesses. It is also said that the thirteen princesses were beautiful. At first sight, how can you describe them? The beauty of the thirteen princesses was more pure and refined, like a fairy like a dream. It''s no wonder that the thirteen princes only took one scoop of the three thousand weak water. "Could you tell me where the accident happened?" Hua Yuman goes straight to the theme. She didn''t come to Fengyue Kingdom, and the emperor''s letter didn''t mention the detailed location, so she had to come to the palace. "I''ll have you taken immediately." Fengyue emperor quickly summoned people, and personally led Hua Yuman to the site of the accident.A quarter of an hour later, Hua Yuman came to a grassland. A group of people stood together and did not move. After the incident, a member of the secret alliance who came back to report the incident explained to Hua Yuman: "madam, the place where we stood was the place where the master fell down. However, the pit was restored to the same place as the grass after an hour, and the pit also disappeared. We were afraid of making a mistake, so we sent people to guard it in place all the time." Hua Yuman nodded her head gently, and her figure flashed. She had already arrived next to the group of people. Her appearance scared everyone. Fortunately, everyone already knew that she was coming with the emperor, otherwise she would have done it. "Right here?" Hua Yuman bent down and looked at the place carefully. This small area is no different from other places except that there is no grass. "Yes, here..." "Have you ever dug it?" Hua Yuman asked, gently pressing his fingers on the ground, feeling the spiritual power here. "No I dare not dig... " Hua Yuman didn''t make any more noise, because what she felt under her fingers was really the energy of the earth system. As soon as she had a spiritual power between her fingers, she drew a circle on this piece of ground, and then pressed the palm hard, and this area became an ice field. Everyone looked at her in surprise and didn''t believe that someone could turn a place into a piece of ice. Hua Yuman squats on the ground and looks at the changes of the ice area seriously. After a little fragrant time, a black air suddenly appears on the white ice area. It seems that there are circles of black water lines. Hua Yuman frowns and the ice cracks the circle of water lines. It''s that kind of thing again, that kind of thing that has been around for many times. FengMo river said that once you see this kind of thing, you have to solve it. We don''t know what Hua Yuman is doing. All of them are staring at him. Even Fengyue Kingdom doesn''t say a word, expecting her to find something, because her most important son is also below! Hua Yuman flashed, drew a circle in another place, frozen an area, and did this nearly ten times. Then he faced his own humanity: "look at these ice fields carefully, see what reaction you have. If you find black water lines, kill them directly..." "Yes, yes..." Hua Yuman is still guarding the place where she fell. This time, she uses the power of repair and healing, and then condenses into a spirit liquid to nourish her land. She wants to try whether there is a river under this land. All of a sudden, this land is like a thirsty giant, crazy sucking the spiritual liquid that Hua Yuman drops. Suddenly, this ice field again cracks a hole, and it becomes bigger and bigger. Suddenly, the earth seems to shake, the grass subsides, and holes are formed. People with bad luck fall directly into the holes, and Hua Yuman is also among them. After Hua Yuman fell, she felt her eyes were black and she fell into the water. The water was not deep and only reached her waist. Fortunately, she didn''t fall or choke. Because she had prepared in advance, she quickly took out her own night pearl. Under careful observation, she found that there was someone not far away from her, but the other party seemed to be too cold, and her teeth were already cackling. "Is it cold?" The other party is a brother of mingmeng. When he saw that his wife was ok, he felt even colder and could not speak. Hua Yuman walked over, put his hand on his shoulder, and gave him a trace of warmth with spiritual power. Then his face became normal. "Thank you, ma''am." "Well. And see if there''s anyone else. " Hua Yuman came in a hurry with only one night pearl on his body. Fortunately, the brothers of the Dark Alliance are not poor, and he also has a night pearl. Although it is not as big as her, fortunately, the two night pearls are bright together, and the area illuminated around is also much larger. This is a sea that is about to dry up. The reason why the sea is said is that the place is very wide and can''t be seen. Besides, the water here is black, but it doesn''t have the peculiar smell and odor that Black Lake and sea should have. On the contrary, the water here seems to be very pure, which makes Hua Yuman puzzled. "My name is dark eagle, madam. I''ll go to the others first. " The brother of the Dark Alliance found that there was another man not far ahead and planned to help. Hua Yuman nodded, "the situation of this place is unknown. Let me go with you." Soon, they met two people, one was also the brother of the Dark Alliance, the other was the emperor of Fengyue kingdom. On seeing Hua Yuman, the emperor of Fengyue Kingdom sighed, "it''s estimated that this place is the netherworld sea. It turns out that it really exists." Hua Yuman didn''t answer. She looked at her head and found a rock. This kind of rock should be found in the cave, but there was no road around. It seemed that they had to walk through the water. After a short walk, they met ten people scattered. They were all good at Kung Fu. Except for being a little cold, they didn''t get hurt. More than ten people went together. After walking for half an hour, they suddenly heard a series of terrible calls, like some animal. All the people''s steps stopped immediately, and people were in a panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "Yes, is there Warcraft?" There was a cry of surprise. After the appearance of sea monsters, people in Fengyue kingdom are worried that another monster will appear one day. How can you describe the panic when you hear this sound. Hua Yuman listened carefully and felt that the voice seemed to be far away. When Hua Yuman raised his feet, the roar became louder. There was a feeling from far to near, and the water under their feet also swayed. The emperor of Fengyue was shocked. "It seems that it''s coming towards us. Why don''t we spread it first?" Hua Yuman shook his head, "don''t spread out. Let''s stand and don''t move, and then listen!" When all of them held their breath, groups of bats came to the sky. They were flying around, as if they were avoiding something. The water under their feet was shaking violently. Soon, the water that was supposed to reach their waist under their feet seemed to be quite shallow, only to their thighs. Hua Yuman''s head suddenly hurt violently, and she suddenly knelt down in the water "Ma''am, are you all right?" Dark Eagle nervous looking at Hua Yuman, want to help her, seems to dare not touch her, afraid of abrupt lady. Then the emperor of Fengyue kingdom came forward and pulled her up, "what''s the matter? Do you have a headache? " Hua Yuman''s eyebrows were tightly tightened, and she took a deep breath after the needle pricking feeling on her head disappeared. Just now, she felt that she had been struck by something in the deep of her mind. It seemed that there was a picture flashing. But she couldn''t catch it. She always felt that the picture had something to do with herself and something in the netherworld. In order not to let everyone worry, she resisted discomfort, shook her head, "I''m ok, let''s go on!" Because the roar of the monster stopped, Hua Yuman and they continued to walk along the direction of the wind. Half an hour later, the light around them brightened up. All the light came from the water under their feet, like many crystal stones brighter than the night pearl. Someone bent down and picked up a few pieces from the bottom of the water. Surprisingly, when they took out the water, the crystal stones were dim again . "It''s a spotlight. The light comes from something under the water. There are too many crystals. We''d better not look for them." Emperor Fengyue has seen this kind of crystal, but only one or two pieces, but not so many. You should know that the value of this kind of crystal is also very high. "Well, keep going!" Hua Yuman''s mind is not on these crystals, so he goes on along the shining place. After walking for a while, they heard the roar of the monster again, but this time, the roar did not have that kind of manic feeling. It was more like a warning and prayer. Hua Yuman felt a little inexplicable pain in his chest. She covered her chest with her left hand and continued to walk forward. After about a pillar of incense, the mysterious sea area actually came to an end. The sea water there was still, and the wind was blowing from the two caves in front of her. One side was cold, and the other was warm. It was hard for people to choose for a while. At this moment, the dark Eagle pointed to the cave on the left and said, "here, there are the marks left by the master." Hua Yuman fixed his eyes and saw a piece of dark green mud on the stone wall of the cave on the left. It was a kind of mud with strong adsorption capacity, which was developed by Jueming and used to contact the brothers of the Dark Alliance when they went out on a mission. "That way." Hua Yuman breathes a sigh of relief. Li Yang, they can leave a mark here to show that they should be OK and walk this way. The group walked along the cave on the left side for a while. When they came to the end, everyone was silly. There were crystal coffins. They were stacked like coffin towers. Although they could not see clearly, they could see that there were people in each coffin. "This is Is there a corpse tower array? " Hua Yuman guessed. She once saw it in the secret script of the Phoenix family''s Tongtian array. In ancient times, some people used a special coffin to carry out the corpse tower array, which was used to remove some kind of anti heaven taboo, and all of them were living people She suddenly had a bad premonition and jumped directly onto the stack of corpse towers. She looked at them one by one and saw that the people in the coffin were fresh as living people, but they all closed their eyes and seemed to be asleep. The emperor Fengyue also suddenly responded and immediately ordered the people around to look around. The atmosphere became more and more strange. Hua Yuman jumps up to the top. Suddenly her eyes are full of fear. She sees a familiar figure who is more beautiful than a woman when she is asleep. She hesitated for a moment, and immediately stepped out of the corpse tower the coffin of Michelle mark. With the help of her fingertips, the crystal coffin turned into an ice coffin. Soon, the ice coffin became fragments under her control. Michelle Mark''s body came to huayuman. She quickly held his hand and found that there was a pulse. Although it was weak, she was still relieved and immediately transported herself After a moment, she gave the man to the dark eagle and looked for him on the corpse tower. "Thirteen princesses, can you get all these coffins down and look for them?" The emperor Fengyue is worried. If the young master MI is in these coffins, is his son alsoHua Yuman said without looking back: "no, the corpse tower array collapses. All of us will be put into these coffins. We can only dismantle them one by one, and we must destroy them." Empty coffins are used to hold people. You can only get people out, but you can''t destroy these coffins. If you get a person out, you have to have a person with higher skills to add in. Moreover, this effect is better for the corpse tower array. People who make this array must want this most. After listening to her words, everyone was shocked, and they didn''t dare to move any more. The people with shallow Kung Fu kept the traces of rice snow, while the people with good Kung Fu helped Hua Yuman to find their own people. After a pillar of incense, Hua Yuman found Fengyin who left with shisan again. He was in the center of the corpse tower and put it in a horizontal position in the center. It was a little too hard to make it out. Fortunately, she was fast enough to give these coffins spiritual power. While she quickly kicked out the central sleeper, the coffin eye was frozen by her, and it was impossible to absorb and spread it Popularity, she once again destroyed the coffin, took out the inside of Fengyin, but Fengyin has no breath, she did not give up, hands on his chest, seriously repair his body, when the last cold wipe away, Fengyin''s hand moved, huayuman this just smile. Fortunately, fortunately, he is still alive. Feng Yin slowly opened his eyes. When he saw that his wife was smiling at him, he couldn''t respond for a long time, "I What''s wrong with me? " Hua Yuman frowned, "don''t you know what happened? Where is Li Yang? " Feng Yin shook his head and looked around. When he saw a pile of coffins, he was startled. "After we fell into the sea, we kept walking forward. After walking for a long time, we suddenly heard a terrible monster call, and then many coffins flew out. Then I didn''t know." "Didn''t you mark between the two caves?" Hua Yuman thinks something is wrong. "I didn''t! Other people, I don''t know. " Feng Yin has some sad ways. Looking to the side, he found that Michelle scar had been rescued, but he didn''t wake up. He immediately went forward to check it. After a while, he was relieved that he was alive, which was better than anything. Just where is the master? "Why did you wake up, but Michelle didn''t?" Hua Yuman frowned, but she saved the snow mark earlier. Feng Yin was stunned. After a while, she thought of a possibility, "maybe my constitution is special, and my body can self sleep..." Hua Yuman nodded, "let''s find Liyang quickly. I don''t know how many days you''ve been in. If it''s more than seven days, it''s useless." "Yes, ma''am." Fengyin also immediately up and down to find up, but after half an hour, they did not find. The emperor Fengyue was also in a hurry, looking at Hua Yuman''s face and praying, "Thirteen princesses, can you see if my emperor is here? We''ve been looking for so long, but the people in the coffin can''t see clearly." Hua Yuman said with some regret: "sorry, I don''t know Prince chucheng. Feng Yin, did you just see Prince chucheng Feng Yin shook his head. He just focused on finding his own master. Hua Yuman bit his lower lip thoughtfully, and suddenly his head was confused. "Didn''t we see two holes when we came here? Will it be on the other side? " Then she was about to turn around when she heard someone nearby calling, "this is general Li, help him!" He said that a man, like Hua Yuman, quickly stepped on the coffin, opened the ice coffin and pulled out general Li. Just when he wanted to destroy the ice coffin, the ice coffin swallowed the man. Almost at the same time, the whole corpse tower array gave out a dazzling light, and the whole corpse tower changed its pattern Looking at this scene, all people are silly eyes, the bottom of my heart is also more afraid, but at the same time, I''m glad that I didn''t move the corpse tower array after listening to Hua Yuman''s words. Although we want to save people, we are not willing to replace the people in the coffin. "Every coffin has been rearranged. If you want to find someone, you have to start all over again. Fengyin, I''ve seen it twice here, but I don''t find Liyang. I want to go back to another cave and look for it again. When I find Liyang, I''ll come to save other people. " Then she turned to the emperor and said, "emperor, will you come with me?" The emperor clenched his teeth and nodded, "OK, let''s go together." His people accounted for half of the group, and they didn''t find the prince. Maybe he wasn''t here, so he planned to listen to the thirteen princesses, because no one wanted to save the thirteen princesses more than her. Maybe the thirteen princesses would be with their own princesses. They went back again, but this time when they came back to the cave entrance, they found that there were several more caves around. Hua Yuman counted them and found that there were nine caves, and they formed their own formation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 "You leave two people standing here to save us from going wrong for a while." Hua Yuman pointed to the dark eagle and the faint Michelle mark and said, "you stay at the entrance, let''s go into the second entrance and have a look." "Yes, ma''am, be careful." Dark Eagle nodded, obeyed the order of the madam, quietly guarded outside the cave. Hua Yu man as like as two peas looked at Feng Yin''s eyes, and immediately entered the cave just in time. The cave was exactly the same as the cave before. The shape and arrangement were the same. At the end, it was a pile of corpse towers. The only difference was that there was a huge coffin suspended in the cave, which seemed to be pressing down the corpse tower, and Hua Yu man''s heart suddenly cooled. The fact that there is a hanging coffin here shows that the corpse tower array has been successful. On the contrary, all the people in the coffin can''t be saved. But she still did not give up to check up and down again, even the hanging coffin also checked, fortunately, there is no figure from Yang, she was relieved. Feng Yin also looked around, except for a few people in Fengyue Kingdom, did not see their prince. "Hurry up, we''ll go to another cave." Hua Yuman immediately turned back, with a bad feeling in his heart. This cave corpse array has been completed. I hope it won''t happen in other places. Back again, she went into the third cave. This time, there was no corpse tower array they thought, but there were many bones hanging upside down on the wall. She looked very shocked. It seemed that for some years, Hua Yuman withdrew again and went to other caves. When walking into the ninth cave, there is also a body tower array that has not yet been formed, and even there are many empty coffins in it. As soon as they enter, the empty coffins fly towards them, and their colleagues are shut in the empty coffins in the blink of an eye. Because Hua Yuman was in the front, she was almost knocked down by a coffin. At the moment when the lid of the coffin was opened, she directly frozen the coffin. To her surprise, she could not destroy the coffin. On the contrary, a series of flames rose from the bottom of the coffin and instantly melted the ice on the coffin. "Ma''am, this could be a fire coffin." Feng Yin yelled, while hiding those coffins. Seeing that there were only four or five of them left, Hua Yuman had to change the direction of the coffins by using her own wind power when she couldn''t destroy the coffins. Suddenly, she was hit by a coffin and spat a mouthful of blood on several coffins. The coffins stopped and didn''t fly around. Hua Yuman felt that her whole body was going to faint. She repaired it with her spiritual power, and then frozen the coffins closest to her. This time, the coffins stained with blood were destroyed instantly, which made her excited. Regardless of the pain, she cut her fingers with her spiritual power, and then the blood dripped like a light rain When I saw all the coffins inside, I only heard the explosion of the ice coffin. Soon, it was quiet A man with pale face got up from the ground. You see me, I see you, all at a loss. Because the array failed, they woke up at the moment when the ice coffin was destroyed. Fortunately, the emperor Fengyue found Prince Zhucheng among these people. While they were talking about each other, Hua Yuman was sitting on the ground No Liyang, no Liyang Where the hell is he? Feng Yin squatted down and pulled Hua Yuman up. Looking at the bloodstain on her mouth and palm, he said: "madam, you are injured. First you heal, and then we will go to the master." The person the master cares about most is his wife. If his wife has an accident, the master will be crazy. Hua Yuman nodded his head, sat upright and began to treat himself seriously. Fengyin is right. She can''t give up. She must find Liyang! A quarter of an hour later, she stood up and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go!" The emperor Fengyue wanted to say something, but seeing Hua Yuman''s firm expression, he didn''t say anything. He hoped to find the 13th prince. Otherwise, he didn''t know how sad this kind woman would be. Because they had already found the place they should look for, they went back to the cave they entered for the first time. When everyone went up to check whether there was any missing, Hua Yuman checked for the unconscious Mi Xue scar again. In order to ensure that he was all right, he repaired it again with Lingli. On the other side, Fengyin casually steps out a coffin, and then blows a blow on the crystal coffin, but the coffin doesn''t move. Hua Yuman is afraid of an accident, so he waves a palm again to ice the coffin. Yuezhu Cheng pulls the people out of the coffin, and Fengyin hits the ice coffin again. This time, the coffin is smashed with a loud noise. Hua Yuman also carried out spiritual power repair for that person, but she repaired it for a long time, and the person didn''t recover his heart and pulse. Finally, she had to let go. "It seems that the people at the bottom are no longer alive." The emperor sighed. "Then try the top one." Hua Yuman takes a look at Feng Yin. Feng Yin immediately comes to the top of the corpse tower and kicks down the crystal coffin. Hua Yuman raises his hand and freezes the coffin. Yue Zhucheng pulls out the man, and Feng Yin smashes the ice coffin again.This time, Hua Yuman also repaired for this person. Finally, this person recovered his heartbeat, but just like Michelle scar, she didn''t wake up all the time, so she was very distressed. Just when she wanted to save one more person, the corpse tower array changed its position again, and a crystal coffin suddenly suspended in the air, which showed that the array had been formed, and Hua Yuman was full of frustration. Her tears fell to the ground, full of Li Yang Why can''t she find him alone Why "Ma''am, shall we go back and look for it in the strange sea over there?" Feng Yin''s mood is also very bad, the master is missing, Michelle trace so long does not wake up, he feels very depressed and failure. Hua Yuman nodded blankly, "OK. To the shining sea. " If there are strange places in this place, except for these caves, it is the luminous sea area. They walked back. About an hour later, they arrived at the shining sea area. To their surprise, a man in black with a tripod was standing there looking at them. Hua Yuman felt that the man in black was looking at herself, because she saw that kind of black water pattern on the head of the man in black, so she didn''t want to directly pop up the spirit power to destroy it. The man in black didn''t say anything. He turned and walked away. His figure was not fast and slow. Yue Zhucheng yelled: "it was after the man in black appeared that we fell here." "Chase Hua Yuman whispered and quickly followed the man in black. The man in black''s action was not fast. It seemed that he intended to lead them to some place. He didn''t expect that Hua Yuman''s speed was so fast that he caught up with him in the blink of an eye. At the next moment, her long hair entangled the man in black''s neck. "Who are you?" The man in black seemed to be surprised. As soon as he lowered his head, he turned into a puff of smoke. Hua Yuman saw that there was only a black robe left on his hand. The man disappeared, even the tripod disappeared. The emperor suddenly patted his head and thought of something, "each tripod has special functions, as long as no one has ever opened it It is said that the tripod in China is also called magic tripod The man just now is a phantom "Phantom?" Is Hua Yuman just a phantom? Just when she was confused, the man in black appeared in front of them. Hua Yuman chased him again. This time, the man in black was also very fast. Even if Hua Yuman was very fast, he was always a short distance away. I don''t know how long later, the man in black disappeared at the entrance of a mountain. Hua Yuman stops fiercely, grits his teeth and follows in. The cave was bigger and brighter than she thought. As soon as she went in, she came to another world full of flowers and birds. What she saw was a sea of flowers, which was similar to the place she had gone to with FengMo river. This place is too quiet, the wind doesn''t move, and the flowers don''t smell, so Hua Yuman thinks it may be an illusion, so he takes every step very carefully. Walking through the sea of flowers, she saw a sea. The water here was black and the spirit power was very pure. A boat decorated with flowers was parked in front of her. Hua Yuman felt inexplicably that it was for her. Just as she hesitated to get on the boat, she seemed to hear a low and oppressive male voice coming from the depth of the sea. "Why doesn''t she believe me Why don''t you love me Why I want to leave here. I want to leave here at all costs! " When Hua Yuman heard the sound, he felt sharp tingling again in his mind. He always felt where she had heard the sound. The sting didn''t disappear for a long time, so she had to put her hand on her forehead and repair it with spiritual power to relieve the pain. After a while, she was relieved. The sound just now came from the depth of the sea. Is it so difficult that someone was trapped here? After thinking about it, she decided to step on this strange boat and have a look. Just when she raised her feet and couldn''t get up to do the last struggle, she suddenly felt that someone had pushed her. She sat on the boat the next moment. The boat was windless and moved forward quickly. When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Hua Yu responds that she can''t get on the boat. She wanted to leave the ship, but found that her body was fixed on the ship. She couldn''t move at all. She was flustered. Sure enough, there is a problem! Is this also designed by the man in black? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 "I know you''re here. Who are you? Where are you going to take me? " Hua Yuman roared. But no one answered her. Just as she struggled, she saw a pavilion standing on the sea. There seemed to be a person sitting in the pavilion. Just when she wanted to see more clearly, a white shadow rushed towards her. "Feather, don''t go there!" The boat capsized, Hua Yuman fell into the water, a big hand picked her up, and forced her into her arms. Hua Yuman was too familiar with her hands. When she opened her eyes and saw the person she was missing day and night, her tears fell down. She hugged him firmly with her hands and choked: "Li Yang..." Thirteen took her for a leap and returned to the place full of flowers. Looking at the little feather with red eyes in her arms, she caressed her face with heartache, "little feather, how did you come?" Hua Yuman also put out his hand to caress his face, tears streaming, how also can''t stop, God knows when she ran nine caves can''t find him fear and fear. "Don''t cry!" Thirteen''s heart was aching. After so long separation, he thought that what she thought would be crazy. Those two letters would tear his heart apart. If it were not for an accident, he would not fall into this place But he didn''t expect that little feather came here. After crying for a long time, Hua Yuman simply told her that she had fallen into the river to find him. After hearing this, she was full of remorse. "After the coffins flew out, they were all rolled in. I chased the coffins and saw many caves. I was afraid that I could not find them soon, so I made a mark. Just when I was going to enter the cave, I saw a man in black So I went after it and got here "Are you here all the time?" Hua Yuman breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he was still there, as long as he was safe, she would be very happy. "Well!" But when he got here, he always had a headache, so he hid in the sea of flowers to have a rest. From time to time, he heard a man talking to himself in the center of the lake. From his conversation, he seemed to have guessed something, but he didn''t say anything to Xiaoyu. She hugged the little feather in her arms and stroked her abdomen from time to time. She thought, little feather doesn''t want their children. Does she care about the man in the center of the lake. So when he found little feather on the boat, he chased after him like crazy "Liyang, do you know where this is?" Hua Yuman was in a better mood after she was sure that she was ok with Liyang. She began to look around. In her mind, she could not help thinking about the pavilion in the middle of the sea. There seemed to be a man with his back to her. "I don''t know. Let''s go back!" I don''t know why. I don''t want to know who the man in the middle of the sea is. When shisan just took two steps with his little feather, the deep and excited male voice came from the bottom of the sea, "feather, are you, are you coming to see me?" "No, I know it''s you. I feel You came to see me, didn''t you Thirteen hugged the little feather, and felt an unprecedented cold in his heart, just like his own baby was about to be robbed, and his heart felt torn. Hua Yuman''s body doesn''t seem to move, this sound So familiar, so painful "I gave you back your Phoenix spirit. If I compromise, can''t you forgive me..." Hua Yuman asked in a trembling voice, "who are you?" Her voice is very light, but that voice seems to have heard, after a long period of silence, suddenly the bottom of the sea waves, men seem to be full of disbelief, "you forget me, you really forget me." The bottom of shisan''s heart had been filled with ice. He said in a deep voice, "little feather, let''s go!" "Don''t go Let me see you The voice was very sad, and the tone was full of supplication. Thirteen was not moved at all and insisted on leaving with his little feather. When they reached the entrance of the cave, their feet suddenly sank and fell There was a strong wind all around. The only thing thirteen could do was to hold the little feather in his arms. Because of the darkness, they couldn''t see where it was. After falling a pillar of incense, their bodies stopped. Soon, a magic light was shining around them, and a pavilion appeared in front of them. Above the pavilion was flowing water. A man in black was sitting in the pavilion. His face was beautiful and dusty, and his deep eyes were filled with complex emotions. There was hatred, love, and loneliness like ice. He just looked at the couple tightly held in front of him Men and women, I can''t believe it. "You are still with him..." Meinan in black raises her hand and wants to separate them. Hua Yuman''s head is in a daze. Suddenly she pushes 13 away and bears the light. Hua Yuman hums and spits out a mouthful of blood. "Little feather!" At the same time, he threw his hand at the beautiful man in black. With a "bang", the border outside the pavilion was broken. The man in black was stunned for a long time, and suddenly laughed with infinite sadness."Do I want to thank you?" The beautiful man in black stretched out her feet in disbelief and stepped out of the pavilion that had suppressed him for thousands of years. Thirteen suddenly realized something, but it was too late to regret. He had no intention to help the man break the ban and let him get a new life. "Who are you? I won''t allow you to hurt Liyang. " Hua Yuman wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at the man in front of him in a panic. The beautiful man in black looked at her with a complicated look. His eyes flashed with heartache, but in the end, his eyes fell mercilessly on shisan''s face. "Li Hanyang, I didn''t expect that you would still give up on her for so many years. You should die!" Because of this name, some familiar and strange pictures flashed in shisan''s mind. In the picture, there was him, the man, and Xiaoyu. In the picture, the man was very close to Xiaoyu. His face turned black, he shook his head and refused to interfere with his thoughts. "Yu''er, as long as you come back to me, I will spare him!" As soon as Meinan in black raises her hand, Hua Yuman, who is clearly still in her arms, goes to Meinan in black. Hua Yuman looks at him in horror. This man is so terrible. Why is he so powerful that he can snatch people from liyang''s arms unconsciously, but she has no ability to resist. What''s the matter? "I''m not a feather. You''re wrong. You''re wrong." Hua Yuman heavily stepped on the foot of the man in black, but he didn''t seem to hurt. He didn''t feel it at all, and even laughed gently. Shisan was also annoyed. No one had ever been able to take people away from him, and it was his precious little feather. With a flash of intuition, he went around to attack the man in black. But the beautiful man in black held Hua Yuman in one hand and moved his body slightly, so he could easily avoid shisan''s attack. "Now it''s my turn." When the beautiful man in black raised his hand, Hua Yuman suddenly grabbed his hand. She looked at him strangely, "Feng Ming Mo, if you dare to hurt him, I will die too!" The beautiful man in black was stunned for a moment, and his expression became more complicated. He had heard this sentence before Hua Yuman didn''t know how she could have said such a sentence. After she finished, she was also confused and looked at shisan in a daze. Shisan was also surprised by the name. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere, and he hated it so much when he heard it. He wanted to cut this man to pieces. His head began to hurt, and his eyes became blurred when he looked at Xiaoyu. However, with a lot of perseverance, he snatched Xiaoyu from his arms while Fengming was shining. Holding little feather, shisan''s heart was instantly satisfied. Although his head hurt and his eyes seemed to be stained with fog, he was still very happy. He kept watching Fengming Mo carefully and calculated how to take little feather to leave here. "Yu''er, do you think of me?" Feng Ming Mo seems to be a little excited and afraid. He is afraid that she will be angry. Hua Yuman shook his head, "I don''t know who you are, but I can''t let you hurt the people I love, and I''m not a feather. I''m Hua Yuman, the thirteen princesses..." Feng Ming Mo angrily clenched her hand. Hearing this, he wanted to pinch her neck, but he didn''t do it in the end. Because he was reluctant to It has been thousands of years, and all he has been waiting for day and night is to see her again "I''ll make you think of me again. Let''s go!" Feng Ming Mo suddenly opened his mouth. The moment before he saw her, he wanted to kill all the people in the world and take her back. But after hearing her saying that again, he didn''t want to do it. If she died again, would he have to wait thousands of years and repent every day in solitude. Hua Yuman suddenly felt very uncomfortable. He said something inexplicably, "I don''t want to see you. Please don''t appear in front of me in the future! There are still two years left. You broke the ban on purpose. You''re breaking my promise! " Feng Ming Mo looks at her with heartache. Although she doesn''t remember him, she is still impressed by his deep memory. Looking at yu''er''s shock and doubt, he smiles bitterly. She really forgets her. Even if he returns her complete Phoenix spirit, she still doesn''t recover her memory and remembers him. Thirteen''s memory was opened by something. More and more pictures flashed in his mind, more and more uneasy, more and more heartache. Finally, he couldn''t stand holding his little feather and ran away like crazy! He must not let Xiaoyu have any contact with this man again. Xiaoyu is his and the woman he loves. He does not allow anyone to take her away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Seeing Prince 13 again, Feng Yin and others were very excited, but 13 didn''t mean to reminisce. He said coldly, "follow me!" With that, the hand holding the little feather tightened and stepped on the water to leave. After leaving this sea area, we found the exit from one side and got to the ground smoothly. At this time, everyone was relieved. But thirteen didn''t mean to stay. He said in a cold voice again, "go back and leave the country." Then he went on running with his little feather in his arms. Feng Yin and dark Eagle look at each other, one pursues his master, and the other pursues him quickly with the rice snow mark. Hua Yuman felt that shisan''s expression was a little frightening. She didn''t dare to move and was afraid of his hard work, so she put her hand on his heart and transmitted her spiritual power to him. "Liyang, do you want to let me down and go together?" "No!" Li Yang didn''t want to refuse, and his tone was a little stiff. He lost his usual gentleness and tenderness. Hua Yuman knew that he was angry because of Feng Ming Mo, so she didn''t say anything more. She put her arms around his neck and let him shuttle in the night. At noon the next day, they finally returned to the city. Shisan took Xiaoyu to the hot spring pool. After a while, they wanted her crazily, as if there was no end. At the beginning, Hua Yuman tried to satisfy him and comfort him, but at the end, she cried because of the pain, and then she seemed to wake up. "Little feather, I''m sorry I''m sorry... " He kisses her tears, full of remorse! "Liyang, tell me, what''s the matter with you?" Hua Yuman was worried and afraid, and he was still wronged. About the man in black, she really didn''t know what was going on, and she didn''t understand why she would say that kind of strange words at that time. Even, she knew his name was fengmingmo. With the same surname of Feng, is he from the Feng family? "Feather, it''s OK. I''m just jealous. I don''t like you being nice to other men." "Well. I''m not good to others! " She nibbled her lower lip and stroked shisan''s face. There was a complex emotion in her heart. There was remorse and something else. Thirteen seems to have been comforted, holding a small feather back to the room, in accompany her to sleep, he got up again. Outside the door, Jueming and others, who had just come back on the way, were outside the door. As soon as they saw their master coming out, they knelt down immediately, "master!" "Get up!" Thirteen''s expression was cold to the extreme, which Feng Yin and dark soul had never seen before. Hesitated for a while, Jueming answered before the master asked: "Michelle scar has awakened, but the consciousness is not clear, there is a memory blind spot, it seems a bit silly, to take good care of for a while." "Well. I have something to leave for a day and a night. You are all guarding outside. You can''t let Xiaoyu leave the palace or let any stranger in, you know? " "Yes Several people answered with one voice. It was evening when Hua Yuman woke up, because she got up with backache, so she repaired it by herself. When I opened the door, I found many people standing or sitting outside. Even Qingqing and Yintao were outside. They didn''t make a sound, as if they were afraid of disturbing her to sleep. Hua Yuman frowned, "what are you doing here?" Yintao came forward and explained: "everyone is worried about Miss. Miss, are you hungry after sleeping so long?" Hua Yuman nodded, "come here to eat! What about Liyang people? " I didn''t see him when I woke up, so I asked intuitively. Feng Yin said: "the master has gone to work. He can''t come back until tomorrow evening." Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment, and suddenly sighed again. Why didn''t he tell himself in person! She moved her muscles and bones for a while. When Yintao and Qingqing brought the food, she directly sat on the stone table in the yard and began to eat. While eating, she looked out of the hospital. After eating, she took a look at Jueming, who was staying, "what are you doing with me? Don''t you go back to accompany Tingting? What about her Jueming replied as if nothing had happened: "she''s sleepy today. She says she doesn''t want to see me. I''ll stay here!" "Another fight? Yintao, you call Tingting to accompany me. " Hua Yuman wanted to help them make it up, but Jueming refused, "let her have a day off. If you feel bored, madam, I''ll let her come tomorrow. " "Well." Hua Yuman didn''t insist any more, so she woke up. Now she couldn''t sleep, so she went back to her room to practice for a while, but an hour later she came out again. All of them are still sitting outside, some are playing chess quietly, some are watching, and the two of them are embroidering to pass the time. In the courtyard, they are quiet and peaceful, but Hua Yuman feels a little depressed. She is not stupid, immediately want to understand why they are guarding outside the door, should be from the Sun told them, afraid of their own leave, or what happened.Thinking of this, she was a little angry, and didn''t want a group of people outside the door to be punished because of her, so she continued to practice depressed. At the beginning, because she was impetuous, she was always out of the situation. Slowly, she actually reached the state of selflessness. In order to pass the time, she reviewed all her own spiritual power arrays. To her surprise, this time, she could obviously find that her own spiritual power was full. All her spiritual power arrays seemed to have been instructed by some power, which was more pure and strong than before It''s too big. As time went by, she practiced from the night to the next night. When she came back at 13, she opened the door and called her gently. Then she recovered and stopped practicing. "Why don''t you eat all day?" Thirteen took the little feather into his arms, put his fingers between her hair, and combed her long hair with his fingers. Suddenly, he was a little cold, but his very useful hand caressed her eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes were full of heartache. Hua Yuman held his hand, pulled from his own side, some wronged way: "no one to accompany me to eat, I eat alone boring." It''s only one day since I saw him. Why does she feel that she hasn''t seen him for a long time. His eyebrows remained the same, but she always felt that something had changed. What was it? She doesn''t understand. "I''ll eat with you!" Thirteen to the outside Feng Yin way: "will eat to warm Pavilion, my wife and I will come right away." "Yes Fengyin left, shisan changed clothes for Xiaoyu, and then gently took her hand to go out. Hua Yuman didn''t want to ask, but in the end he couldn''t resist, "Liyang, where have you been all day?" Thirteen rubbed her head lightly. "I went to the underground imperial mausoleum, but I also went to practice. I want to protect my little feather, so I want to be stronger!" "Am I putting pressure on you again?" Hua Yuman looked at him heartily. She knew that it was because of Feng Ming Mo, because he easily pulled her from his thirteen arms that day. In fact, she couldn''t figure it out. She knew that her spiritual power was not weak, and liyang''s martial arts was at the peak, but Fengming ink The Phoenix ink seems to be better than them. Why? "Silly girl, don''t think about it. It''s not because of you. Men always pursue a higher level of martial arts. " He didn''t want her to worry. He went to the sea of succession of the underground mausoleum. Only successive emperors can go to that place once. The amount of succession depends on the individual. In order to prevent the capture of the little feather in the netherworld sea from happening again, he must be stronger. So he went to see his father, made a promise, and went to the underground mausoleum Although he said so, Hua Yuman didn''t believe it. She just couldn''t bear his embarrassment. She didn''t ask again. "I want to go to Fengzu." Hesitated for a moment, Hua Yuman said his plan. She wanted to make sure her guess was right. Thirteen sighed and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Don''t go. They won''t know that person exists." "Liyang, I..." "Little feather, I know what you are guessing and what you want to do, but please believe me and don''t go. I won''t let bad things happen again. " Said eleven''s body faintly trembled, seemed to be full of uneasiness. Hua Yuman didn''t say anything any more, but he felt very abnormal in his heart. They went to the warm Pavilion, eating and looking at the stars. No, or Hua Yuman was looking at the stars, and shisan was looking at her. He was afraid that she would disappear. They had a meal for a long time. Before going to sleep, shisan said to Xiaoyu, "you go to sleep first. At night, I will digest the power I have absorbed. I will be a little later." "I''ll help you!" Hua Yuman insisted on using his own spiritual power to help him purify the power in his body, but shisan refused. "Be obedient. The power I get is very strong. I''ll hurt you if I''m not careful. I''ll be by your side when you wake up. " "All right then!" With thirteen guarantees, Hua Yuman closed his eyes and went to sleep. After hearing little feather''s even breathing, shisan tucked her in and left. He didn''t know. As soon as he left, Hua Yuman opened his eyes, and soon sat up, put on his clothes. A moment later, he opened the door. She went to the door of Qingqing''s room and asked, "where is Liyang going?" "Miss, your highness left alone in the direction of jiuxiao tower." "Well." Hua Yuman answered softly, and his figure flashed, and he left. Liyang, what are you doing in jiuxiao tower? Jiuxiao tower, thirteen just went to jiuxiao tower. Not far away, a woman was surprised and followed. When he reached the Ninth level, he leaned on one side with some weakness. After taking a deep breath, he began to practice martial arts and tried to suppress the discomfort in his body I don''t know how long later, his body began to sweat, and there was still a stream of blood in his body. At this time, a graceful woman suddenly appeared at the door. She stared at the thirteen tall and handsome figure, took a deep breath, took off her clothes, walked forward with a smile, turned to the front, and looked at the injured but cold man in front of her eyes.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 "Love me once, you help me to get the Sorcerer''s battle, I help you kill that man, OK?" Wu closed the month to walk forward, embrace 13 waist. Thirteen''s mouth showed a trace of blood, vigorously pulled her hand, in addition to small feathers, he will not touch any other women. He wanted to strengthen his inner strength with the help of the power of the three-way pagoda, that is, the nine night pagoda. He didn''t expect that this woman would suddenly appear here "So hard that I''m not beautiful? Or is my body not soft enough and my skill of serving men not good enough? " Wu closed month continues to tease the man who repels herself in front of her. Just when she hugs shisan''s waist again, Hua Yuman coldly appears behind them. Her whole body is like a god of anger, and the palm of her hand is shining. A cold ice sword appears on her hand and stabs the chiguoguo woman mercilessly Wu closed month feel cold, turn around, Hua Yuman''s sword pierced her chest "You..." Wu closed month can''t believe looking at Hua Yuman, who is so cold in front of her that she doesn''t have a trace of popularity. She doesn''t believe that she will be stabbed by her. Just now, she didn''t feel that someone was on the nine night tower. Hua Yuman didn''t say a word, so he kicked Wu guanyue off jiuxiao tower Wu guanyue''s life only ends in a flash, but Hua Yuman doesn''t know. A mass of energy in her body flies away from the jiuxiao tower and wanders around the city, and is eager to find its new owner. Finally, the mass of energy flies into the palace, into Ningyi palace In the nine night tower, Hua Yuman looks at the weak thirteen coldly. She squats down and looks at him without blinking. She seems to want to hear his explanation and comfort herself. "Little feather, I Cough... " Words did not finish, thirteen coughed up a mouthful of blood, people are more weak. After a long time, Hua Yuman said leisurely: "are you hiding here to secretly Heal or date that woman?" Thirteen just want to answer, suddenly the brain Qi and blood surge, people suddenly fainted in the past. Hua Yuman is pale with a small face. He uses spiritual power to heal his wounds. His mood is extremely complicated. I''m afraid he already had this injury on the Youming coast. He ran back from the Fengyue kingdom to leave the country like crazy again, and then went to the underground imperial mausoleum for a toss. In this way, the jiuxiao pagoda was targeted by someone who wanted to. She really can''t imagine that if she came late, she would see such a terrible scene. Thinking of this, she felt a stabbing pain in her mind. She always felt that she had seen such a picture before and was very hurt. Half an hour later, she took shisan back to shisan palace, but she didn''t go into the room to sleep, and just sat outside until dawn. She seems to be practicing, only she knows, her heart ache for a night, inexplicably complex and painful. The next morning, the corpse of Wu closed moon was found. Everyone guessed the cause of the death of the great prince and imperial concubine. It was hard to hear. It is said that she was killed by her adulterer. It is said that she was killed secretly by the prince. Others said that she had offended others and was killed secretly. Finally, there was a voice saying that she failed to seduce a man. Instead, she accidentally fell down from the jiuxiao tower and died. When Linfeng reported these things to Hua Yuman, she just nodded coldly without any reaction. When shisan woke up, he saw such a cold and abnormal little feather. He was distressed, but he did not dare to embrace her as before. "Little feather!" Hua Yuman looked back at him and said, "well." "Have you been up all night? Go back to your room and have a rest! " Thirteen knew from her clothes that she didn''t go back to her room and didn''t sleep all night. "I''m not tired. I''ll take a bath and have breakfast." Hua Yuman stood up and went to the hot spring. After hesitating for a moment, thirteen followed. He knew that Xiaoyu had healed his wounds last night, otherwise he would not get better so soon. His injuries are multiple, some in the netherworld sea, some in the underground imperial mausoleum, in order to open the heavy prohibition. Otherwise, how could the witch closed the moon have the chance to get close to him last night. In the swimming pool, Hua Yuman swam back and forth for several times, until the hot spring water washed her body and relieved her heart a lot, she stopped and fell on the edge of the pool in a daze. Shore, thirteen came in, directly sat next to her, one hand playing with the water in the pool, one hand gently rubbed the head of the next small feather, "still angry with me?" Hua Yuman didn''t reply. She didn''t know what to say at this time. Was she angry? She knew that she couldn''t blame him all. But if she wasn''t angry, she had a knot in her heart, so she simply didn''t speak. "She just arrived, and nothing happened to us." Thirteen tried to explain, but he just said it, and he felt that the explanation seemed to be a cover up. Before that, he really just couldn''t push Wu closed the moon in time because of his weakness. Let little feather see that scene, he is also very angry, very sad, but, things have happened, he now just ask the girl''s anger quickly.Hua Yuman opens her mouth, but she doesn''t say anything. After shisan touches her head again, her tears can''t help falling down, and the more she cries, the more fierce she is Looking at her tears, thirteen suddenly feel heartache, he helplessly put out his hand to hold her out of the water, into his own arms. "Little feather, how can I be attracted to other women besides you? Even if it''s a woman who comes to the door, if it''s not for you, how can I be attracted to you. Don''t be angry with me, will you He kisses her tears, full of tenderness. She is angry, his heart is even more painful than her, and the sudden memory in her mind, this kind of heartache is far beyond the understanding of little feather now. Just, he also doesn''t want her to understand, don''t want her to remember that memory, remember that man. Hua Yuman cried for a long time and finally said, "I don''t want you to tell me anything, although I have something to tell you. Let''s not have secrets in the future, OK? I feel sick. Li Yang, I know. You already know. I have killed our child. Do you blame me? " Speaking of this, she added: "Fengmo River told me that I couldn''t have children before I was 18 years old, because a man who loved and hated me was watching me. The sea monster out of the sea was not accidental. Even the crust out of the city was not a natural phenomenon. It was because of that man. He was very powerful I always doubted the existence of this man until I saw Fengming mo. I understood that the man must be him Originally, he still had two years to leave that place, but I made a mistake... " Thirteen listen to these, suddenly force of embrace her, originally small feather in imperceptible already bear so much. However, she didn''t know that when the Phoenix spirit returned to her, it meant that the man had given up the so-called surveillance. Even if Xiaoyu didn''t choose to kill her child, she and her child would be fine. "Little feather, it''s not your fault, it''s because I didn''t do it well, and I wasn''t by your side when you needed me most." He kisses her still red and swollen eyes and says seriously, "let''s face all the problems together in the future, OK? Never run away again "Well!" Hua Yuman nodded heavily. Yes, she won''t escape any more, and she won''t hide anything from Liyang. Thirteen hugged her in his arms and whispered contentedly and deeply, "the thing I fear most is to lose you. As long as you are here, I will be fine. Little feather, believe it or not, there is someone who will really love you forever... " Hua Yuman also whispered and repeated his words, "forever?" Can people really live forever? She just wants to have a good life. In the last life, she lived too hard and enjoyed too little warmth. In this life, everything seemed to be earned, so she was very happy and cherished. "Yes, eternal life, if I say, in fact, I love you for hundreds of years, do you believe it?" Thirteen tone is very serious, Hua Yuman suddenly smile, "maybe it!" Li Yang seems to have no reason to be nice to her. All the time, he has only spoiled her, spoiled her and spoiled her infinitely His world seems to revolve around her. She never says no to her request. The world is so big, except for luck, she doesn''t know what to say. If she didn''t meet that time, she thought, where on earth would she find such a good person! "No, maybe, it''s true. Little feather, promise me that even if someone loves you like me, it will be better for you than for yourself, and you will love me, you know? " Speaking of this, shisan became uneasy again. When Hua Yuman was ready to answer him, he heard a distant, lonely and beautiful male voice outside, "not only him, but also I have loved you for tens of thousands of years. I love you more than him!" Hua Yuman stood up in shock, the voice It''s Fengming ink! She knows, it''s him! Thirteen also heard it. His expression was cool and leisurely. He stood up and took some flustered feathers into his arms to keep her from going out. That man actually came to leave the city. What does he want to do? Thinking of this, thirteen''s whole body was filled with a fierce spirit. "Liyang, he..." "We ignore him..." Thirteen hugged her tightly, but he didn''t want to open the door. "But he..." Hua Yuman means that she wants him to go. This is her home, not the place where he comes and goes. "Yu''er, I know you don''t want to see me now. I just want to tell you that I won''t give up. I love you. It''s no less than leaving Hanyang. You will think of me and come back to me one day." "I''m married, I''m married, I''m married, you hear me, I can''t love other people." Hua Yuman was quite depressed, struggling to open the door and argue with the people outside, but shisan refused to let go and let her go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 "I''m going! See you tomorrow Feng Ming Mo lonely said a word, and then left. Hua Yuman was very angry. She turned her head and glared angrily, holding her own thirteen. "You just said there was something we all faced together, but why did you stop me? Who he thinks he is and he loves me, I must let him love me obediently, and he is not my who... " "Little feather, I..." Thirteen has some contradictions. On the one hand, he hopes that there is no concealment and secret between them, and he is honest with each other. On the other hand, he doesn''t want Xiaoyu to know those things, and he doesn''t want her to see fengmingmo. But this is to annoy the small feather, looking at her rarely irritable appearance, he panicked. "Liyang, I tell you, I don''t want to see him, but I will never let him control my heart." Hua Yuman pushes away thirteen and leaves angrily. On the Bank of Liuhu lake, Hua Yuman is sitting on the grass, and some of them are pulling the grass on the ground. Mo Ziting is sitting beside him, looking at the man who is in a bad mood. "Man''er, you said you didn''t know Feng Ming Mo, and you didn''t know him in your last life. Is that what happened in your last life?" Mo Ziting guessed. Although it sounds strange, even man''s rebirth and self crossing can happen. It may not have happened in his last life. Hua Yuman sighed and said helplessly: "I can''t remember what happened in my last life! But that man always says something that I forget him, and it will remind me again. " In fact, if she can, she even wants to forget the last life, how can she be willing to remember the last life. It''s not easy to live a good life in the present. Why stick to the past. "It seems that you have caused a lot of peach blossom!" Mo Ziting picked up a small stone and threw it into the center of the lake, splashing a few circles of water. She smiles slightly. Hua Yuman some wronged way: "I have not provoked anyone." She really didn''t do anything, even, she didn''t say a word to any of them, and she didn''t use her affectionate eyes to see more people outside the sun. Mo Ziting covered her mouth and laughed, "yes, you didn''t provoke them. You are charming. However, in other words, the Feng Ming Mo is so powerful that he will not fight with the thirteen princes? " At the beginning, the thirteen Prince and Hai lanxuan had a fierce fight. This time, if the two men were really against each other, they would have to fight. Hua Yuman grits his teeth and worries, but he doesn''t mean to go back. Silent for a long time, she some tangled way: "if there is really a previous life, Tingting, my husband at that time will not be someone else?" Most of all, she felt that if there was a previous life, maybe the person she married was Fengming Mo, which It should not be possible! Mo Ziting is very open, reached out and gently hugged her, "even if not, how, you are now Hua Yuman, is the thirteen Prince''s little feather, you live in the moment, who do you love more, your heart is the most clear." Hua Yuman nodded his head. "That''s right. My husband is Liyang. No one or anything can stop us from loving and staying together in this life." "What about the next life? Will you leave him? " A beautiful and helpless male voice suddenly sounded behind them. Hua Yuman suddenly turns back and sees Fengming Mo, who is not far away from them. He has a piece of grass in his hand. He has a casual manner and looks peerless. It seems that he has been sitting for a long time. Mo Ziting is also surprised, this man is really terrible, unexpectedly suddenly appeared, do you want to be so shocking! Feng Ming Mo took a look at Hua Yuman. The emotion in his eyes was complex and affectionate. He said in a soft voice: "if you promise me the next life, I will not entangle in this life. How about it?" Hua Yuman''s heart moved, but there was no answer. Mo Ziting winked at Hua Yuman, "let''s talk about the next life! In the next life, I promise you to pursue man''s rights. This time, go as far as you can go! " Feng Ming Mo ignored Mo Ziting. He stood up, went to Hua Yuman and asked deeply, "is that what you mean?" Hua Yuman was stunned and nodded. Feng Ming Mo blinked and suddenly laughed, "well, I''m the same..." "Meaning" has not yet been said, but thirteen has appeared on the other side, he said coldly: "I refuse, I don''t agree. No matter in this life, or next life, or even eternal life, little feather is my woman Hua Yuman suddenly exclaimed, "Li Yang..." Thirteen figure a flash, the next moment has put her in his arms, "little fool, you can''t promise him anything, he has the ability to let you die in the next second, become the next life." Hua Yuman''s face is full of amazement. Suddenly, she seems to think of something My mother saw a man in black in her nightmare. She said that it was not Leng Youyu who killed herself alone, but the man in blackThink of this, her eyes Sen cold looking at Feng Ming Mo, "once said to chop me into ninety-nine eighty-one people is you?" Feng Ming Mo was stunned and silent He did say that And I''ve done that He blocked her bulging abdomen and thought that she had a child before she was 18 years old, so he was controlled by jealousy and hatred and lost his mind, so For so many years, he was heartbroken and regretted doing that, so he gave FengMo river the chance to save her Hua Yuman turns around and doesn''t look at Fengming mo. some things, silence, means acquiescence. It''s this man who does it. "Liyang, I''m tired. Let''s go back!" Hua Yuman pulls Mo Ziting up. "Well." Thirteen should a, before leaving, he cold ice of see Feng Ming Mo one eye, "love her, won''t hurt her, after all, you don''t deserve to love her!" "Li Hanyang, you have no right to say me! I''ll make her remember me. " Feng Ming Mo turns to leave. On the way back, Hua Yuman couldn''t help pulling Li Yang''s arm, "why did he call you Li Hanyang?" Isn''t Liyang called Liyang? "Who knows him." Thirteen rubbed her head, waved, Jueming appeared soon, and quickly took away Mo Ziting who seemed to be in a daze. "Little feather, don''t come out secretly in the future, I won''t be at ease." "I just feel a little stuffy." Because she was angry with him, she didn''t want to stay in the 13th Prince''s mansion, and she didn''t want to go back to Washington, so she could only find Tingting. "Next time, if you think I''m boring you at home, let me out, OK?" My heart aches. "I see." Hua Yuman nodded, no longer angry, and made up with him. When the two talents came back to the palace, the dark soul called thirteen away, and Baiju called Hua Yuman to one side. "Miss, something happened in the palace. The Empress Dowager is dead..." Hua Yuman was shocked, "who did it?" The Empress Dowager''s side, Li Yang also sent people to watch, and the emperor, the emperor also has people over there, how can people say that they will die. "Leng Youyu. The Empress Dowager died miserably. She can''t tell her original appearance. " "What''s happening to the emperor?" "No, nothing." Hua Yuman is silent. In this way, Leng Youyu is really superior and becomes the Empress Dowager. Just as they were discussing, the palace again sent a message, saying that the emperor had something to announce. In the evening, after washing, Hua Yuman followed Li Yang into the palace and followed the palace people into the Qihe palace. As soon as he entered the hall of Qihe, Hua Yuman was silly. In the hall, there was already a man wearing black dragon and dark stripes sitting there. No matter how people around him looked at him, he did not squint, and his beautiful face was always as indifferent as dust. But when Hua Yuman looked at him, he looked back at her with a smile in his eyes. After the people around her sit down, Hua Yuman is very shocked that her left side is Fengming ink, and her right side is Liyang. This kind of position pattern makes her stand up discontentedly. Thirteen is not happy, she looked at her right side, gritted her teeth, and changed the little feather to her right side. Feng Ming Mo has no response to this, but Hua Yuman is still in a bad mood, because her right side is Li Ji. Li Jidao was very happy. Originally, he was supposed to be the eleventh prince. But the commander of the Palace said that he had just died, and it was not very lucky for him to be the first one today. So he was not happy at all, but now he was inexplicably happy. This is the first time that he is so close to Hua Yuman. He can even smell the faint charming body fragrance of man Er, so that his whole heart is crisp. At the beginning of the banquet, Li Ji took the initiative to bring Hua Yuman''s favorite food to her, very attentive. Thirteen cold face is not happy, although from the Ji is just easy, but, he is when he is dead. Also unhappy is Feng Ming Mo, who coldly glances at Li Ji and throws him a look with the eyes of the dead. "I have something to publicize today. I said that the event of the prince in turn was delayed because of something. I will continue from tomorrow. This time, it should be the third man''s turn. Let''s start to supervise the country tomorrow for a term of two months. " As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, everyone was boiling. Except for Li Ji, the other princes were excited. The third prince was strange, and his face could not hide his joy. "Let''s have a good dinner!" The emperor also said that the emperor, who didn''t drink much, had two drinks this time. He didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. Hua Yuman just didn''t like Li Ji''s glancing at himself from time to time. That kind of look was uncomfortable, so she sat down a little towards shisan. Thirteen also noticed, but now the Palace Banquet is not over, little feather is not satisfied, and can''t leave in anger.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 For a little thought, shisan simply took Xiaoyu and sat down on his own leg, put her in his arms, carefully and quietly served her dishes. The eyes of the people around them were wide open, and they didn''t believe that the thirteen Prince dared to do this in front of the emperor. "What a disgrace Princess 15 lowered her head and snorted. Hua Yuman hears the sound and sees that Leng Lianxin is staring at herself. She blinks her eyes and regards it as if she didn''t hear it. Originally, she is a little flustered and shows more calm. The more you can''t stand it, the more intimate I will be with Liyang. The emperor doesn''t speak. What kind of leisure are you. Feng Ming Mo also looked at the princess 15 with the expression of looking at the dead, and didn''t speak. Thirteen is adept and elegant to feed small feathers, no matter what others think. The emperor took a look at them, coughed and said, "I forgot to introduce you. The Phoenix ink of the Phoenix family is sitting beside thirteen. 13¡¢ I''m afraid the little girl of the Hua family is not used to today''s dishes. I''ll order someone to open another table in the side hall. Take her to the side hall to eat! " The Emperor gave an excuse for shisan and Hua Yuman to leave, which also saved everyone''s heartache. "Thank you, father!" Thirteen blinked and went out with his little feather in his arms. All they saw was a flash of light, and the two seats on the banquet were empty, so they didn''t see the immoral appearance of shisan leaving with Hua Yuman in his arms, so they still held their hands. In the side hall, Hua Yuman sat down for a while, and all kinds of dishes came up. The number was large, and all the dishes she liked. Hua Yuman sighed. The emperor really has a heart! They were not angry or scolded. "Feather, eat more!" Shisan is quite calm. No matter what other people think or think, he just wants little feather to be comfortable. "Well." Hua Yuman is also used to doing this and that for herself. She doesn''t have to choose because the bowl is full of what she likes. In the past, she was just relieved to bear his favor. Now, she also carries vegetables for him and looks at him with a smile, "you eat too!" Thirteen gently smiles and nods. They were eating sweetly. When they were satisfied, they found that the banquet in the main hall had not finished. They walked hand in hand in the Royal Garden, which was very pleasant. Suddenly, they heard a commotion. It seemed that it came from the other side of the hall. Hua Yuman gently pulled thirteen''s sleeve, "do you want to go and have a look?" Thirteen looked over there for a while and nodded, "go and have a look!" Two people walked past, but was blocked in the outside, the Imperial General nalando to the thirteen Prince sorry way: "I''m sorry, thirteen highness, there is a homicide in the palace, no one inside can leave, on the contrary, people outside can''t go in." "What''s the matter? How is the emperor Thirteen concentration, as long as the emperor does not hinder, the other he does not matter. Nalando hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "the eldest prince Li Ji suddenly died, and there are fifteen princesses who suddenly froth to death. They are initially suspected to be poisoned." Hua Yu man Tu''s eyes widened, Li Ji? Dead? Why? And the cold lotus heart, how can it be good to die? Before, she stared at herself happily. Thirteen was also surprised. He thought for a moment and said to nalando, "go in and report to the emperor. If the emperor doesn''t need us to do anything, we and the princess will go back first." "Yes." Nalando immediately went in, and a moment later he came out again. Respectfully way, "the emperor handed over this matter to the third prince to withdraw to investigate, don''t need 13 highness help, you go back first!" He nodded at thirteen and left with his little feather. After they left the palace, Hua Yuman couldn''t help whispering to shisan, "Liyang, who do you think will do it?" Third prince? Or is it Leng Youyu who has already become the Empress Dowager? Shisan took a deep look at her. After a moment of silence, he rubbed her head and said, "little feather, if I say, I suspect it''s made by Fengming ink, do you believe it?" In fact, he either doubted it, or he must have done it If it was a few days ago, he would not have doubted Fengming''s ink head, but he remembered those things from a long time ago, so he was too familiar with what Fengming''s eyes meant when he looked at Liji. It was Fengming''s usual eye of death. Who asked him to look at it with that kind of eyes, it would not be far from his death. Of course, there are exceptions, such as oneself, Phoenix Ming Mo don''t know how many times to see oneself with that kind of eyes. "Is that him?" Hua Yuman didn''t understand, "did he have a grudge against Li Ji? And he knew fifteen princesses? " "Shian chuckles," Xiaoyu, sometimes you don''t have to have a grudge to kill someone Hua Yuman did not agree with the way: "no hatred, no resentment, that random killing with the devil what''s the difference!" Thirteen is silent Yes! That man is a devil, a real devil. Back home, shisan makes a new arrangement for Jueming and others when Xiaoyu goes to take a bath. Before going to sleep, he takes Xiaoyu to see the rice snow mark.It''s really a terrible crime for MI Xuechen this time. It''s been so many days. His mind seems not to turn around. He always sits there for a while, laughing and staring, which makes Jueming very distressed. Hua Yuman is distressed to see the appearance of the rice snow mark. She has repaired it for him with her own spiritual power, but it doesn''t seem to work. She looked at Jueming in distress, "have you found out the reason?" It is reasonable to say that her ability to repair, not to mention the dead, has reached the point where all injuries can be recovered in a moment, but why is it useless. Jueming hesitated for a moment and said with a somewhat complicated look: "I doubt if he lost his soul. I''ve checked his body, no different. " "Ask what happened to the unconscious man you rescued later!" Thirteen seemed to think of something and gave an order. "The man is not awake yet." Jueming is also disappointed. The physique of MI Xuechen is good, and his kung fu is also high. If he is good, that person will not be cured. Hua Yuman was silent for a moment and turned to leave. Her heart is very remorse, early know that she a little earlier to save him out. All of a sudden, there was a flash in her head. She felt that someone must be able to save Michelle. It was just She looked at thirteen with her eyes praying, "are we going to find Fengming Mo?" "Don''t look for him." Thirteen comfortingly touched her head, "maybe you ask her to save her, but he will offer many conditions, even let you leave me, do you still want to go?" Hua Yuman is silent Yes! How could he help himself to save people for free? She thought so naively. Just, want to let them watch Michelle mark silly go on? At least, also want to let her know, the reason on the body of rice snow trace goes where. "Then let''s sleep!" Hua Yuman thought and fell asleep. Thirteen holding her, also fell asleep, these days, he is really tired, because Xiaoyu is not happy, but also angry with him, he is not stable sleep, at this moment, holding her, his dreams are sweet. Shisan didn''t know. After he fell asleep, Xiaoyu got up again, sat at the table, wrote a letter, gave it to Baiju, and then went to sleep. At that time, a man in black appeared on the eaves of the thirteen princes'' mansion. Before he got close to the main room, he was stopped. Feng Ming Mo looked at the beautiful boy in front of him in a funny way, "do you think you can stop me with your Kung Fu?" Baiju looked at him without anxiety and impatience, looked at him for a moment, then took out a letter and handed it to him, "this is a letter from miss. Do you want to be your freedom?" With that, the letter floated out of his hand, and strangely floated out of the thirteen palace. Feng Ming ink look a cold, eyes like a sword, but still in the next moment with the letter left. Finally, after a pillar of incense, Feng Ming Mo got the letter. He was surprised and depressed in his heart. What''s the matter with that smelly boy? It took him a pillar of incense to get the letter. Open the letter, above is his familiar handwriting, no extra greetings, only a few numbers, "what''s wrong with the snow mark?" Although fengmingmo is disappointed, this is the first time that yu''er has written to him in thousands of years. He still chooses a place to reply to a passionate letter and sends it back to the thirteen kings'' mansion. When Hua Yuman saw the letter, it was the next day''s Chenshi. After breakfast, she opened the letter in front of thirteen. Feng Ming''s ink letter says that the soul of MI Xuechen is sealed in the tripod. If you want to go back to the tripod of Fengyue Kingdom, let her invite him to have a meal. After reading it, Hua Yuman gave the letter to shisan in a tangled way, "have a look!" Thirteen took a look, kept silent for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly. Xiaoyu actually wrote a letter to Fengming Mo behind his back. Although it was for the sake of rice snow mark, he still felt jealous. "Would you like to invite him to dinner?" Hua Yuman asked in a low voice, and then put his hand around his waist. His beautiful eyes blinked and blinked, and his face was coquettish. Thirteen looked at her and said, "the king will listen to the lady and invite him to dinner." "Well." Hua Yuman breathes a sigh of relief. As long as he can save mi Xuechen, it''s nothing to eat. She didn''t know that shisan set up a banquet in Hongyun Building, but she didn''t take her with her. She went to the banquet alone. When Feng Ming Mo saw thirteen one people in, his face immediately sank down. "Where is yu''er?" "It''s her treat. I won''t ask you to pay for it if you don''t come." Thirteen is very casual. Fengming ink is very angry. The strong wind blows around, but shisan still sits calmly. Then she raises her hand and presses down. She takes out the chopsticks from the chopsticks tube and starts to eat by herself. "The guests have been invited. It''s up to you to eat or not. This is a dish ordered by XiaoyuFeng Ming Mo also sat down and began to eat. He tasted every dish and found that the taste was not as good as he thought. He twisted his eyebrows and said coldly: "it''s time to change the cooks in this building." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Shisan ignored him, took a few more bites and said directly, "where''s the tripod? Do what you promised to Xiaoyu. I''ll remind you later Feng Ming Mo cold hum a, but no reason 13, he knows, this leave cold Yang is intentional, he just don''t want to let oneself see feather son. However, he didn''t want to and didn''t use it. He didn''t have to stay in the netherworld, so he could see yu''er whenever he wanted. Waiting for Feng Ming Mo to have a good meal, seeing that he still didn''t mean to take out the tripod, thirteen was not angry, so he left directly. "You always have no faith in your words. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you would still be like this!" Listen to 13 this words, Feng Ming Mo excited stand up, hand a clap, the whole table and the basin and bowl on the table all turn to ashes. "Even if I have no faith in the whole world, I have never cheated her. Compared with you, I don''t know how noble I am." In the heart of a spirit, Feng Ming Mo sleeve a wave, will three square Ding throw to 13, "give this thing to his pillow 12 hours, his soul came back." Thirteen heads didn''t turn back. He caught the tripod accurately, and then left without turning back. Feng Ming Mo is still standing in the same place, but it''s hard to hide his anger and loneliness in his eyes. Feather son, do you really refuse to come to see me on your own initiative? Do you really want to hear nothing from me? Thirteen palace, Hua Yuman in see oneself didn''t appear, thirteen also took back the tripod, in the heart a sigh of relief, it seems that Fengming ink is not so difficult, at least Liyang a hand to solve. Looking at the rice snow mark pillow three square tripod fell asleep, Hua Yuman in the side guard for a long time. "Miss, yuezhuyan is coming." Silver peach whispered a word in her own miss''s ear. Hua Yuman was stunned and nodded, "you ask her to come here!" "Yes." When yuezhuyan comes, she is accompanied by a doctor from Fengyue kingdom. As soon as she comes in, her heart falls on the body of MI xuehen. "Man, is he all right?" When yuezhuyan sees that the pillow is not the pillow, but the tripod of their Fengyue Kingdom, she is puzzled and puzzled. "It''s OK. Sleep for twelve hours, and then look at it. " Although Feng Ming Mo said that it would be better to sleep on her pillow for 12 hours, she didn''t dare to make sure that she didn''t wake up. She could only look at it at that time. "Can I stay with him for a while?" Yue Zhuyan is worried. She also came two days ago. Because of the illness of MI Xuechen, she just saw him from a distance. When she knew that Jueming doctor had no way, she immediately asked the doctor to come. Hua Yuman looked at her and nodded, "please accompany him for a while. I''ll leave first." She gives her time and place to yuezhuyan, which can be regarded as giving yuezhuyan a chance to take care of Michelle trace and get close to Michelle trace. After leaving the room, Hua Yuman went back to her yard. It happened that Linfeng came back from the palace. She took Yintao to carry some fruit and sat in the side hall chatting. "Miss, the third prince has found out the cause of death of the eldest prince and the fifteenth princess." "Oh?" Hua Yuman picked the next eyebrow, "tell me, how did he check?" "There was a dish called puffer fish at the banquet last night. This kind of fish is highly toxic. If you don''t clean it up, you will die after eating it All the people in the imperial dining room have been held accountable. " "What? That''s it? " Hua Yuman can''t believe it. Although there is a kind of poisonous puffer fish, how can the people in the imperial dining room be so careless? It''s the emperor and the prince who eat. The third prince''s case is really "Yes. The emperor has agreed with this view, and three days later the eldest prince will be buried in the prince''s mausoleum. " "Well." Hua Yuman sighed. Li Ji died in such a strange way, which made her feel strange. "Miss, there''s another strange thing. Leng Youyu is shutting down. The door of Ning Yi palace doesn''t come out. Even the people in the palace send the meal to the room. They don''t know what they are doing. But we feel a strange force around us "Yes? Then pay close attention. " "Yes." "Miss, your highness wants you to go. He says that the princes are going to the newly built Prince''s mansion. The body of the prince has been sent." Silver peach came over and whispered back. "Well, I''ll be right there." Hua Yuman went to the hall, and shisan was waiting for her there. Shisan knows that Xiaoyu doesn''t like to see Liji, but he has lost it. Because of the royal rules and etiquette, as the eldest prince''s brother-in-law and sister-in-law, they want to go to shangzhuxiang. Hua Yuman knew this, so she didn''t say anything. Although she was unhappy and a little afraid, she went. "Feather, we''re just going to stay for a while, show our face, and we''ll be back soon." Thirteen rubbed her head lightly, and her eyes were full of heartache. "Never mind, I understand. I''m going to change into plain clothes. ""Well. I''ll wait for you. " As a peer, Hua Yuman does not need to wear white filial piety, but a plain dress is still necessary, so she changed into a light gray dress, and then went to the prince''s mansion with shisan. The Grand Prince was rebuilt on the basis of the original Grand Prince''s mansion. It may be because there is not much money to leave Ji, many places have not been built in place, except the main hall, other places are semi-finished products, so it looks a bit shabby at the moment. Besides the hall, there has been a mourning hall. Many princes and ministers have come with their families. When the thirteen princes and princesses come, they give up their positions immediately. Hua Yuman followed shisan to the front. Before he had incense, he heard a gnashing of teeth roar: "Hua Yuman, you go, we don''t want you to be hypocritical." Xia tongge''s eyes are red and swollen, and she looks at Hua Yuman angrily. If the prince is not around, she would like to tear her beautiful face. How much Li Ji likes Hua Yuman is unknown to others, but she knows it. How many times Li Ji has drunk some wine, and then she shouts man er''s name with her in her arms. She dreams of becoming Hua Yuman She tolerated all these, because she always believed that Li Ji would one day sit in the supreme position, and she would be the queen, but now, her dream is broken Although it''s not Hua Yuman''s fault this time, she always thinks it has something to do with her. At that time, she was sitting beside Li Ji. Later, she and the 13th Prince left. How could it be so coincidental that not long after they left, Li Ji and the 15th princess had an accident. She said that Hua Yuman is a beauty and a sweeper. She has a thirteen prince, and she''s cheating on people everywhere. She''s a damned cheap woman. She''s the one who made herself so miserable Just when Xia tongge seems to be crazy, the incense just lit on shisan''s hand falls steadily on the censer. The next moment, shisan Sen looks at Xia tongge coldly, "I''ll forgive you for today''s death of the great prince. Next time I hear such a sentence, you can accompany the great prince!" Thirteen''s words made Xia tongge shiver. She knelt down in front of the hall and began to yell, "Your Highness, look, your bones are not cold, your woman will be bullied Open your eyes and have a look, your highness... " The princes and ministers all around looked at the scene in horror. They secretly said that the widow of the great prince was too bold to make a noise in front of the mourning hall. What''s more, she dared to bury the thirteen princesses. Isn''t she dying. Hua Yuman coldly looks at this scene, and laughs at Xia tongge, who cries and shouts, "if you really have such love for the prince, he died, you don''t want to live alone. If you are really affectionate, dying for love is the best choice, or do you just pretend? Xia tongge, Ji Xiaoshu''s death, you also have a share, right? You think that if she and her baby die, you can be a concubine. Now your hope is lost. Are you out of balance? " "You''re bullshit Xia tongge yelled. She glared at Hua Yuman fiercely. "Her death has nothing to do with me. If it has anything to do with me, it''s just the destiny of you in Washington. Once she and your sister-in-law go out, they will die. So, it''s you in Washington. You killed Ji Xiaoshu." Hua Yuman coldly curled his mouth, not angry at all, "don''t be so excited. It doesn''t matter whether you or not. They died miserably, so they will go to the people who killed them when they are in the heavy Yin Qi. Today, the Lingtang is very Yin Qi. If you hear something, don''t be afraid. The eldest prince will protect you." Hua Yuman''s words scared Xia tongge half to death, and he was half paralyzed. They all said that the resentment of pregnant women was the heaviest This damned Hua Yuman, what do you do with such things at such a time? Ji Xiaoshu''s death really has nothing to do with her. She is not afraid, not afraid! It''s just, it''s just that she once asked people to make medicine and wanted Ji Xiaoshu to have a small baby. She also ordered people to apply oil and sprinkle beads on the ground, but she didn''t succeed at that time "It''s our intention, feather. Let''s go!" Thirteen took the little feather and left. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her deliberately frightening Xia tongge. Other people are thinking, the thirteen princess is also a black belly ah! Most of the women are afraid of ghosts. If Xia tongge doesn''t harm people, it''s OK. If she does, she won''t be able to sleep at night. What''s more, to everyone''s surprise, the thirteen princesses let Xia tongge die for love Leaving the prince''s mansion, Hua Yuman went to Hefeng restaurant. Unfortunately, he met his elder brother, and Hua Yukang was only immersed in his own world. He didn''t see his younger sister coming. Hua Yuman went to the counter and asked the manager of MENGNAN, "how much did he drink?" Meng Nan sighed, "young lady, the young master has come every day recently. Every time he drinks until dark, he goes back. Originally I wanted to tell you, but the young master begged me..." Hua Yuman nodded and went over. Shisan followed him and sat beside Hua Yukang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "Big brother!" Hua Yukang looked up and saw his sister. He was stunned for a moment. A touch of panic and bitterness flashed in his eyes, but he still answered, "Hey, man, how are you here?" "Brother, why do you come here to drink every day? Drinking hurts your health. Will you come back with me?" "Manor, I''ll be back in a moment. Go ahead and do nothing about me!" Hua Yukang took the cup and continued to drink, but his hand was caught by shisan. "Don''t let feather worry about you!" Thirteen''s voice was a little cold, and his strength was not small. The cup in Hua Yukang''s hand immediately fell to the table, and the wine spilled all over the table. "I don''t want to go home!" Hua Yukang''s eyes are full of pain, which makes Hua Yuman''s mood instantly depressed. Of course, she knows why everyone doesn''t want to go back. The departure of Qianqian''s sister-in-law will hurt the heart of her elder brother. Then there is joy. She has children in her stomach. How can people easily let go. Because she knew brother''s pain, she held out her hand and wanted to warm brother''s cold and painful heart with her body temperature and spiritual power. "Brother, go back! You''re going to worry your parents. You have us and dawn. You are not alone Hua Yukang sighed and sighed in a light voice: "I know everything, man. I just can''t pass the pass in my heart. I hurt them. If they had not married me, how could they have died young... " Then he wanted to pour the wine again, but this time shisan poured a cup for him and himself. "I''ll have a drink with you. After that, I''ll go back to Washington. You have lost two relatives. Do you want to lose them again? " Thirteen said and drank all the wine in his glass. "Today, the third prince is in power. The first thing he has to deal with is his own king. The first step he has to do is to suppress Washington. So, you must cheer up." With that, he pulled up the little feather and was ready to leave. There is no need to say more about smart people! In a daze, Hua Yukang drank the wine from his glass, stood up and said to his sister and brother-in-law, "I''ll go back right away. Man, do you want to go back to dinner? " Hua Yuman was so happy that he turned his head and ran back to take his elder brother''s arm. "Elder brother, let''s go home!" Hua Yukang finally laughed. He touched his sister''s head and looked at the prince. But he didn''t push away the baby sister''s hand, so they walked back to Huafu. As soon as general Hua saw that his sons and daughters had all returned, he was very happy. There had been no excitement in the family for a long time. This time, Mrs. Hua rushed to the kitchen to cook rich dishes, and the family sat down to have a good meal. Before the dinner, the housekeeper came in happily. Before the people came to the front, he had already yelled, "master, madam, young master and young lady, your royal highness. Young master Hanyun has come back with young lady and children. People are almost out of the house." "Oh? Is yun''er back General Hua immediately stood up and said to his son, "come on, meet them outside." "Good!" Hua Yukang answered and went out. Hua Yuman also immediately followed out, "I''ll go too!" She hasn''t seen her brother Hanyun for a long time. A year ago, because of the emperor''s order, Hanyun got married with Qian Leyin and soon went to the border town. It''s more than a year since we last met. Outside Washington, Han Yun''s carriage stopped, took his wife down, and then took his son down. As soon as he turned around, he saw his sister flying over. He was happy and hugged her. "Man in my family has really grown up." Han Yun touched her head, looked up and down, and suddenly laughed. His sister is really a fairy like beauty. If she used to be a little girl, now she is really a fairy. Qian Leyin also laughed. She didn''t mind her husband''s intimacy with Hua Yuman. "Man, long time no see." Hua Yuman also hugged Qian Yueyin and said with a smile, "no, I miss you so much!" "Me too. We won''t leave this time." Qian Leyin blinked with a smile. At this time, Hua Yukang and his brothers came out. When they met, they looked at each other with a smile, touched their fists, and went into Washington together. General Hua and Mrs. Hua were waiting for them outside. When they saw the three members of the Han Yun family coming in, their faces were all covered with smiles. It took the family a long time to greet each other before they sat down to eat. "Yun''er, are you going back to Beijing to report on your work or something? Why didn''t I hear from you before? " General Hua asked. Han Yun said seriously: "actually, I''m going to resign. I want to do something else with Yu Kang." General Hua stood up excitedly, "resign? Is something wrong? What''s a good resignation? " Hua Yukang also some excited looking at Han Yun, "are you for me?" Han Yun shook his head, "it''s not all. I want to stay away from the city and have a home. In order to give yin''er and her children a better life, I don''t want to stay in the poor place. But if only yin''er and her children stay away from the city, I''m not at ease. Yin''er is not acclimatized there. She often gets sick. There is a great doctor out thereAfter listening to Han Yun''s words, Hua Yukang felt a little better, but general Hua thought it was a pity, so he advised him, "Yun Er, you should think about it again. Although your present position is not high, you are a general at least. It''s a career for the country. Are you really willing to give up?" Han Yun is just about to explain, but thirteen says, "it''s better to resign! It may not be a good thing to have an official in the next few days. " General Hua didn''t understand, "what does your highness 13 mean by that?" Thirteen took a look at Hua Yuman, but at last his eyes fell gently on Xiaoyu. "Now that the third prince is in power, and for some reasons I can''t explain clearly, I think Hanyun''s resignation is feasible. If I can, I hope my father-in-law can also resign. " "This..." General Hua hesitates. He has been a general for almost half his life and has been dealing with soldiers all the time. He has nothing to do when he resigns Hua Yuman was silent for a moment, and said: "Dad, why don''t you resign, and then you and your mother and everyone leave the city!" "What, out of town?" Mrs. Hua was excited. She looked at her daughter seriously. "Man, tell your mother honestly, what''s the matter?" Hua Yuman took a look at thirteen, and then looked at his parents, "eat first, after dinner, I''ll tell you my plan in detail later." Because Mrs. Hua wanted to hear about it, she said she was full without taking a few bites. Hua Yuman had no choice but to ask for help and look at Liyang. "Husband, do you say it or do I?" Thirteen laughed. As soon as Xiao badminton called him husband, he asked for help. Looking at her lovely little appearance, he nodded helplessly, "let me talk about it!" The others all looked at him with curiosity. Thirteen thought a little, and chose a statement that did not let everyone worry as much as possible, "the third prince is in charge of the government now, he will try to suppress me, and the best entry point is Washington. Moreover, something happened in the palace. My father-in-law, I will have a secret talk with you later." Thirteen two words let everyone settle down, no more questions, began to eat. Mrs. Hua, who didn''t want to eat before, ate a small bowl of rice. Hua Yuman always thinks that the food at home is delicious, so when everyone eats, she also eats a lot. After dinner, thirteen and general Hua went to the secret room, but Hua Yuman was called away by his elder brother and Han Yun. "Tell us, man, what happened to you recently? We''re family. We share things. " Hua Yukang is serious. His parents and sister are his family, and they are also the people he loved most when he was young. Therefore, he would rather hurt himself than have something to do with his sister. Although a lot of unfortunate things happened to him, he knew that the girl man Er met with no less things than him, so he had been suffering alone all the time and went to Hefeng restaurant to relieve his boredom from time to time, but from now on, he couldn''t go on like this. Hua Yuman hesitated and said something to them. First, she hopes that they can protect themselves. Second, she doesn''t want them to be too passive and don''t know anything. "Elder brother, brother Hanyun, in fact, the emperor ordered me to go to the underground forbidden sea of the Wu family alone with the eldest prince and Wu closed moon Tell me to kill Wu guanyue in the forbidden area of Fenghuang sea and destroy the battle of the God of witchcraft Although I don''t know what else there is in the good Phoenix Sea, I know that the emperor will let me go in the future. Even if I don''t go for one reason or another, he will find my weakness and let me go. " After hearing this, Hua Yukang was shocked. He never knew that his sister had taken so much, and it was beyond one person''s power to solve it. Although he has never been to the underground forbidden sea of the sorcerer clan, he knows how dangerous it is. Last time the emperor was able to support the thirteen princes, next time he will do it again, or use Washington to contain man. Think of this, Hua Yukang whole person vest a cool, he felt, man son also just said a small part of the reason. Han Yun also understood, he asked: "man son, is there anything else? Let''s talk about it together. Even if we can''t help you, maybe we can give you some advice. Even if we can''t, it will make you feel at ease and support you behind your back. " Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment, approached his two brothers, attached to their ears and said: "the real empress dowager is dead. Now the Empress Dowager is Leng Youyu, and the people of the witch doctors have changed her face..." "What?" Hua Yukang and Han Yun are silly. This How could this be possible? How could Leng Youyu become the Empress Dowager? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 But they also understand that their sister can''t lie. "Manor, does anyone else know about it?" It took Hua Yukang a long time to ask. This kind of thing is really not what ordinary people can say. It''s beheading. "The emperor actually knows!" Hua Yuman is bored lying on the table, which is the reason why she wants her family to leave. Because you are like a tiger, the last generation of Washington was destroyed by the emperor, so her heart has always felt that this is a potential danger, so she let baigeng create the purple flying feather City, the purpose is to let her family one day to move there, before the time was not mature, the city was not built, so she did not say to anyone, but now, in Liji After she died, she suddenly wanted to do it. Leave, may not let all contradictions and dangers disappear, but it must be able to stay away from right and wrong. Hua Yukang and Han Yun are silent. Does the emperor know? How could the emperor allow such a thing to happen? What is the emperor thinking? "Man, which city do you think we should move to?" Hua Yukang made up his mind and asked seriously. Leaving the city, for him, except for this family, there is no attachment and reluctant, here are all his painful memories. But home, as long as the family is where, where is his home. As long as his family is away, he doesn''t mind being far away from the city! "Brother, I actually have a suitable place. It depends on my parents. If I want to leave, I hope you will leave together." "What about you, Mel?" Han Yun looks at his sister anxiously. It doesn''t matter to leave him. The reason why he left the city was that Washington was here. He could go elsewhere. Hua Yuman looked into the distance and said seriously, "I''m still the 13th princess. When the dust of the new king is settled, shisan and I will leave the city and live in seclusion." "Well, I''ll talk to dad in the evening." Hua Yukang immediately decided that the whole family would leave the city and go anywhere. Han Yun was silent for a while, finally nodded, but still not at ease way: "man son, if the emperor''s new monarch candidate is he can how to do?" Han Yun didn''t say a few words about the 13th prince, but Hua Yuman understood his meaning and comforted him: "I believe liyang attaches great importance to me. If I don''t want to stay in Licheng, he won''t stay here. We will see it then. If you and your parents have no problem, I will send someone to pick you up, or I will send you Purple feather City, she has never been to, it''s time to go. I don''t know whether things are going well or whether her wish can be achieved. The three brothers and sisters chatted for a while, and they didn''t leave until the end of the year. I don''t know what thirteen talked to general Hua. General Hua said that he would submit his resignation to the emperor in the next two days. Hua Yuman saw that her father agreed. She was inexplicably relieved. Late at night, she and shisan went back to shisan palace hand in hand. Three days later, Li Ji was buried in the imperial mausoleum. On the same day, Han Yun and Tong Liao mixed a few words and resigned in a fit of anger. Several adults from the military aircraft department immediately reported to the third prince, allowing Han Yun''s impulse. Ten days later, general Hua ran into Mr. Du in Hefeng restaurant. They quarreled with each other. One leg of Mr. Du was interrupted by general Hua''s fists and pedals. This event soon alarmed the prince of Jianguo. The third prince almost immediately sent someone to arrest general Hua, saying that he was lawless and destabilizing. Shisan and Hua Yuman went to see the emperor that night and asked the emperor to be very kind. With the crown prince, the emperor stayed in the Royal courtyard day and night. For the arrival of shisan and Hua Yuman, he didn''t say that he could see or couldn''t, so shisan and Hua Yuman just knelt outside for an hour. An hour later, the emperor came out and looked at them with an unpredictable look. "Are you two pleading for Hua zean?" Hua Yuman nodded and took the lead in saying, "emperor, my father is old and can''t stand the disaster of prison, and his legs and feet are not good. Because he has been guarding the border, his joints will get sick from time to time, and he has been injured by the sword before, so his constitution is not as good as day by day. Now he is so cold that he will get sick when he stays in prison. Emperor, please have pity on me. If the third prince has to bite us in Washington, I''m willing to go to jail for my father... " "Nonsense!" The emperor said angrily, "it''s also because he hurt people when he enters the prison. He has the strength to beat people. How can he be as sick as you said." Hua Yuman clenched his teeth and said wrongly, "why did my father beat Mr. Du? It''s not because of Du''s bad mouth that he always talks about Princess joy. It''s not only him, but also he and other adults reject my father and say that we have ulterior motives in Washington. My father has been away from the country for a lifetime. According to me, it''s time for him to enjoy the happiness. How can we let the ministers full of conspiracy arrange it? " The emperor looked at Hua Yuman thoughtfully and said, "you are so brave. Thirteen, what do you mean? How could she have said these things to me? "Thirteen took little feather''s hand and seriously replied, "father, general Hua''s body and bones are getting worse day by day. If not, do you think general Hua''s dozens of fists and kicks only hurt Du''s leg? In order to calm down the incident, let general Hua go back to the fields for the aged, and save the third brother from guessing that I always want to seize power and trouble me. " The emperor was silent for a moment, thought for a long time, and finally nodded, "let Hua zean enjoy his old age at home!" "Thank you, father!" Thirteen took little feather to thank the emperor, and then he got up. The emperor took a look at Hua Yuman and said with a smile: "you look like a lady of a big family, but you are a little fox with a black belly. This play is well arranged, but I don''t blame you. As thirteen said, a long time will lead to power. For ministers with real power and military power, as long as the prince is a little ambitious, he will either try to pull the cage or get rid of it. Your wise way to protect himself is good. " After being praised by the emperor, Hua Yuman smiles in fear. The emperor doesn''t know that what she''s guarding against is not another ambitious prince. It''s him who is the supreme of the ninth five year plan. She''s afraid that one day his irrationality will kill her family. However, it''s good for the emperor to misunderstand like this. She''s in a good mood when the goal is achieved. At this time, the emperor said coldly, "but don''t be happy too soon. Thirteen, you come with me." Shisan took a look at xiaobadminton, motioned her not to worry, and then followed the emperor to other places. About a quarter of an hour later, thirteen came back, said nothing and left with his little feather. On the way back, Hua Yuman couldn''t help asking: "Liyang, what did the emperor say to you?" Thirteen sighed, "the emperor said that he suspected that when Wu closed the moon died, the energy of the sorcerer was obtained by the Empress Dowager in the palace. He regretted that he didn''t stop the man at that time..." Hua Yuman was surprised. She suddenly remembered what the emperor had said to her. The emperor said that the power of the God of witchcraft could be destroyed only if the battle of the God of witchcraft was destroyed, otherwise it would be revived with unlimited energy. If Leng Youyu gets the power of the sorcerer, then the consequences are really unimaginable Because before that, she had already got the power of the saint of Feng Xiaojiu. No wonder they say that Leng Youyu seems to be shutting down recently. There is no movement in the whole Ningyi palace. Thinking of this, she was not calm. "What does the emperor mean now?" Thirteen sighed, "go to the underground forbidden sea of the Wu clan, and destroy the battle of the wizard." "Will the emperor let me go?" Hua Yuman thought about the possibility, but shisan touched his head, "no, father wants the third prince to go, because the third prince and Leng Youyu have a relationship. As long as you break the ban and take the tripod of Fengyue Kingdom, others can also go in... " Hua Yuman was stunned again. The emperor knew so many things, even such things. In this way, how powerful and powerful the emperor is! It''s no wonder that the emperor began to turn the crown prince of the state. It was this idea. They didn''t go back to the 13th Prince''s residence, but they went to the prison with the emperor''s instructions and saved their father. When general Hua saw that the matter had been settled, he was also relieved. After returning to the field, he planned to raise his grandson himself and enjoy his family happiness. It wasn''t a quarter of an hour before general Hua returned to his home. The officer Lian and Han of the military aircraft Department came with their officers and soldiers. Han was polite, but Lian pointed to general Hua''s head and sneered: "Hua zean, aren''t you dismissed? The third prince said that the place of Washington is good, and it''s not too far from the city. So he bought your mansion for 100000 Liang Now, you need money to leave the city. This time, you''ve got a big bargain. " General Hua is very angry. Before others leave, these people will come to seek his property. Although the palace is awarded by the emperor, he has been in the military headquarters for many years. Is it difficult for him to compare his efforts with a house? "Please be sure to move out before dawn tomorrow!" Even adults and schadenfreude said a word. Hua Yuman came over from the backyard after chatting with his mother. That''s what she heard. She was not angry. The third prince was strange. He was falling down the well. Although this time she had a corner deliberately, but also inexplicably let her angry. All right! She wants to see how many days he can sit in that position. "Dad, it''s not easy to get 100000 Liang out of the dog''s mouth. Now clean up and move out tonight!" Hua Yuman came forward to comfort his father. "You How dare you say the third prince is a dog Even adults eyes wide open, a face shocked looking at Hua Yuman. Even if she was the thirteen princess, she was not trampled by the third prince. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Hua Yuman chuckled, "this is what even the adults said. We all heard it. How can we rely on the princess?" "You..." Lian Da was very angry. He was about to get angry, but Han gave him a hand. But Lian didn''t listen to him at all, and even threw away Han''s hand. "Don''t be complacent. If you dare to rebel against the third prince, you will die soon." Lord Han was also very angry for a moment. He didn''t notice what he had said at all. When the 13th prince came in, the atmosphere around him seemed to have condensed into ice. Thirteen Sen coldly looked at even adults, "whose death is not far away? Again? " Even the adults did not dare to go out immediately, so they knelt down. Hua Yuman looked at the company coldly and sneered, "wasn''t it fierce just now? What''s the matter now? You know, the third prince is just a prince in charge of the state. Who do you think is the prince in half a year Even adults this just reaction come over, scared busy kowtow, "just now is the next official dizzy, unexpectedly say such words to thirteen princesses, is the next official''s fault, next official damned......" The reason why Mr. Lian is so bold is that the third prince said yesterday that his daughter Lian Rui was beautiful and wanted to be a concubine. That''s why he dared to be so presumptuous. Unexpectedly "Now that you know what to do, die!" With a wave of his sleeve, even his chubby body flew out of Washington. He flew so far and so far, and then fell on the stalk of an artist''s gun. In Washington, when Han saw his thirteen highness waving his hand, he patted the man away. He sighed and said politely, "your thirteen highness, princess, this place is the will of the empress dowager, and the third prince is also under orders. Please be tolerant! If nothing happens, we''ll go back first. " Thirteen nodded his head and looked at the same cold feather. "Just move it. Pick up the important things and take them away. I''ll live in thirteen Prince''s mansion tonight." General Hua sighed, "it won''t take long to clean up, and there''s nothing particularly valuable in Washington. We won''t live in the thirteen kings'' mansion in the evening. Let''s go to the inn. Man, where''s the place you''re talking about? We''ll leave tomorrow! " Hua Yuman thought, "then live in Hefeng restaurant. Dad, I''ll go with you tomorrow." "Man, do you have time?" General Hua looked at his daughter with some worry. His eyes were full of heartache. Hua Yuman nodded hard, "Dad, there are 15 days left for my 16th birthday. I want to spend time with you. I''ll leave the city after my birthday." When general Hua heard his daughter say this, he began to laugh. "Yes, I almost forgot. My daughter is sixteen. How time flies!" "Dad, you and your mother are now tidying up. You don''t need to bring a lot of things. There are many things over there. I''ll go and explain to the people over there." "Well, go! Don''t worry here. I''ll make it with your mother and your elder brother. " General Hua is also open-minded. In his life, he only wants his family to be safe, and his son''s marriage is not happy. He only hopes that his precious daughter can have a long-term love with his royal highness. Therefore, he will take his family away, so that his daughter will not have worries Thirteen is also distressed. Looking at the little woman in his hand, he doesn''t know that she had planned so many things as early as a few years ago Looking at her reasonable arrangement of everything, he was proud and distressed, and finally everything was done according to her meaning. That night, general Hua dismissed the slaves and took more than a dozen loyal slaves who refused to leave to live with their families in the Hefeng restaurant arranged by their daughter. In order to be afraid that his father would feel bored, Hua Yuman asked MENGNAN to take his father-in-law LianBo and husband together and prepare to take them to Hefeng city tomorrow. The incident in Washington made the whole city boiling. Everyone speculated about all kinds of possibilities, but the party concerned didn''t care, so all kinds of rumors fermented again. The next morning, Hua Yuman took back the green spirit flower he had placed in Washington, D.C., and then went to jiuxiao tower. He also took back the sky heart above jiuxiao tower, and then left for Hefeng city. Because they took care of their mother and two young children, their journey was not fast. When they passed the waterway, they were assassinated. But these people were solved by Baiju and shisan before they got close. While repairing, Mrs. Hua sighed, pulled her daughter and said, "it seems that some people can''t see us! Man, you have to be careful in the future, you know? Deal with the matter of leaving the city and come to us with Prince 13? You know what? " She does not ask her daughter to be rich, nor to sit on the highest Phoenix seat of women''s fantasy. She only asks her daughter to be safe and happy. The whole family is together. "Mother, don''t worry. Your safety and health is my greatest happiness. " Hua Yuman has his own idea. If she and shisan go to Hefeng city to avoid living together now, the emperor will not let anyone go. At that time, even Hefeng city will become the target of public criticism.After comforting his mother for a while, Hua Yuman told people to speed up. Ten days later, they finally arrived at Hefeng city. The area of Hefeng city is twice as large as that of the city. There is a secret city in the center of Hefeng City, which is purple flying feather city. It was only when he saw Baiju and baigeng that Hua zean and Mrs. Hua knew that his daughter was actually the owner of purple Feiyu City, Hefeng city and Hefeng restaurant. In addition to exclamation, they were more distressed. They didn''t expect that the little girl who was always held in the palm of their hands had done so much behind her back, all for the sake of her family. "Father, mother, I''ll leave it to you in the future. You are the masters here. You can do whatever you want. I''ll come back to live when I have time." as like as two peas, she was the first to come here. At the moment of entering and Fengcheng, she knew how accurate she was at the beginning. Looking at the city, he rubbed his head and said, "little feather, how many things did you hide from me?" "No It''s gone! " Hua Yuman grinned, took shisan''s arm and blinked, "it''s my first time to come here. Hefeng city has developed so well. It''s all thanks to baigeng." Thirteen nodded her forehead and said with a smile, "according to me, it''s still my woman who has a unique eye and loves her husband very much." "My husband''s mouth is so sweet!" She also laughed and joked with him. At the moment, she was thinking that it would be nice to live here all the time. "For the sake of her husband''s sweet mouth, how about giving her some good?" Then he reached out and pointed to his face with a smile on his face. Hua Yuman thought about it. He put his arms around his neck and gave him a kiss on the face. Then he wanted to leave. He was kissed by shisan fan, and they were so close and passionate Hua zean and his wife quietly left and gave the place to the couple. For a long time, Hua Yuman responded, and some grumbled, "it''s not strange, it''s not going back to the room..." Thirteen laughingly said: "it''s my husband''s fault. I should go back to my room and love my little feather again. Let''s go back to my room!" Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment, and grabbed the stool beside him, "don''t go back to the room, go out for a walk." What would it look like for two people to soak in the room in broad daylight. Thirteen smile, did not tease her again, two people walk toward purple feather city together. Hefeng city is an open city. The residents are all capable and martial people, as well as their families, with a population of 660. The whole Hefeng city is only open to the interior, and no one can come in without permission. The purple flying feather city is the core of Hefeng city. Except baigeng, no one can go in. When Hua Yuman approached the purple feather city and saw the fantastic castle, her heart warmed up. Below the castle is a square, behind it is a big garden, very beautiful. There are two rows of houses on both sides of the square, each with 20 rooms. Baigeng arranged Hua Yuman''s family here this time, and let them choose the room they like. As for the small but exquisite castle, baigeng has always been reserved for huayuman. He thinks that one day miss will come back here. After visiting the purple flying feather City, Hua Yuman called baigeng and Baiju to hold a meeting and once again made some detailed plans for Hefeng city. "MENGNAN, you stay here and create a Hefeng restaurant again..." "Yes, miss." MENGNAN has already been convinced of her eldest daughter. She will do whatever she says. "Linfeng." Hua Yuman suddenly looked at Linfeng and said seriously, "don''t leave the city with me this time." Lin Feng was very anxious. "Miss, why don''t you let me go back to the city? What''s wrong with me? " All along, although his ability is not as good as Baiju, he always strives to be the best in everything, and there is no carelessness. Miss, she Hua Yuman smiles, motioning him to be quiet, "fool, I want to leave the silver peach together. I will hold a wedding for you the next day after my birthday. Don''t you want to stay here?" "This Miss... " Linfeng suddenly hit by happiness, some silly eyes, words will not say. Bai Ju beat him lightly and said with a smile, "Congratulations! Thank you, miss "Thank you, thank you, miss!" Linfeng knelt down, full of gratitude, even tears in his eyes. Hua Yuman raised his hand, "get up, don''t be so fussy. In the future, treat Yintao well and keep you here. It''s for you to help watch Hefeng city and take good care of my parents, you know?" "Yes, I understand. Thank you, miss!" Linfeng stood up and suddenly laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 He never told the young lady, but the young lady knew what he was thinking That''s great. "In addition, baigeng, you have to help me select dozens of beautiful women and come back to the city with me. It''s better to have talents. They must be hidden in the beauty smile..." "Yes, miss. This Baiju has written to me that I will leave the city in person when Miss leaves." Baigeng''s face was serious. He tried his best to be perfect in everything that the young lady told him. This matter was no exception. Moreover, when Hua Yukang and others get familiar with Fengcheng, he plans to let Hua Yukang take over and Fengcheng, and he will accompany the young lady. After explaining things, baigeng let all the people who had some positions in Hefeng city come to meet huayuman, and formally let them know the master behind Hefeng city. After getting to know each other, we all have a new understanding of this young new owner. Baigeng personally appointed two people to follow huayuman in the future. One is Longyou, the other is Longxiao. They are a brother and sister whose character and strength are recognized by baigeng. Hua Yuman believed in baigeng''s eyes, so he nodded and agreed. In the evening, Hefeng city held a grand dinner. In order to welcome the host''s family, everyone prepared a big dinner. Huayuman immediately announced the wedding of Yintao and Linfeng. They immediately knelt down and Yintao said with a moving face: "Miss, we want to get married on the day of Miss''s birthday, OK?" In this way, their marriage is more commemorative, and also can let Hefeng city don''t have to trouble again, she and Linfeng have already discussed. Hua Yuman said seriously: "the next two days will be better. Can you think about it?" To get married, we all want to choose an auspicious day, so she told Yintao and Linfeng that she had to be counted. "We have a plan, miss. Miss is our master and our day. If we can have a wedding on the same day as Miss, I think we have taken it up. Miss, is that ok? " Silver peach looks forward to looking at their own miss, eyes are full of desire. Hua Yuman said with a smile: "if you really want to do it well, that''s it! I know that you are afraid of troubling everyone and saving money for Miss Ben. " Silver peach after listen to cover mouth smile, other people also smile. "At that time, we were in a hurry. We had to get ready quickly. We had to get ready for wedding clothes or something." Mrs. Hua is also happy to be busy. There has been no happy event at home for a long time. There are too many people who are not happy. Now she helps Yintao to hold a happy event. She is also busy and adds happiness to her family. Yintao has been with man since she was a child, so she plans to have a good one, just like marrying her daughter. Hua Yuman also means this, so she told Qingqing: "you''ll accompany Yintao these days, and help her to remember everything she needs. "Yes, miss." Qingqing is also happy for Yintao. As soon as she finishes her meal, she pulls Yintao away. In the evening, Hua Yuman lived in the castle of purple feather city for the first time. After taking a bath, she stood on the balcony on the second floor, still drying her hair naturally at night. Thirteen stood behind her, looking at her with a serious face. Hua Yuman looked at the distance, and she could see the lights of the whole Hefeng city. She thought, if only this place could be as secluded as the Phoenix people, and could be inherited for hundreds of years. Thinking about it, she looks back and sees shisan looking at herself behind her. She smiles sweetly, walks past him, takes out a small purse, takes out the green soul flower and the heart of the sky in it, and then goes back to the balcony again, takes off the pink crystal bracelet that Feng Mohan gave her, and starts to use her own spiritual power to perform a large-scale invisibility array This array lasted for an hour to succeed. When it was finished, Hua Yuman was already a little weak. For the sake of her family and the dream in her heart, she doesn''t want outsiders to easily find this city and bring instability here. Shisan knew what she thought, so he didn''t stop her, but after she finished the array, he took her back to the room with heartache. "Feather, you want to protect your family, I understand. I will guard with you, believe me He kisses her on the side of the face with a firm heart. What little feather wants to do is what he wants to do, so he will not hesitate to calculate his father-in-law to leave safely. "I believe you. How can I not believe you?" Hua Yuman stroked his face. There are so many people in the world. Liyang is the best person for himself. He loves her, and she loves him too. She loves him carelessly and unconsciously. In a word, he is the most special existence. "Little feather, why don''t we stay here a little longer and then go back to the city!" He can see that Xiaoyu likes this place very much. Similarly, he likes such a quiet and prosperous city. The reason he likes it is very simple, just because little feather likes it. "Good!" Hua Yuman nodded with a smile. It''s good to stay for a while. She can also get familiar with Hefeng city and see what needs to be improved."Well, shall we go to bed early?" Thirteen smiles and stares at little feather, some kind of desire flashed in his eyes. Hua Yuman raised his eyes, and a smile flashed in his eyes. "I''ll sleep in my sleep tonight." "That''s no good. Come on, I''ll help you to change clothes first!" Shisan skillfully unties Xiaoyu''s clothes. He has been on his way for a long time. He hasn''t been warm with Xiaoyu for a long time. For example, today''s favorable location and harmonious people make his heart ready to move. "Li Yang I I have no medicine with me... " Thirteen''s body seems to have been blown by the cold wind, and her heart is a little cool. Can''t this girl not mention this stubble? " " we won''t take medicine in the future. " Thirteen kisses on the small feather''s lip, husband''s husband and wife''s life is not should follow one''s heart but do. Hua Yuman originally wanted to refuse, but when she felt the blazing heat in thirteen eyes, her heart softened again. If you don''t take medicine, you don''t take it. Anyway, Fengming Mo has left the netherworld sea. Whether she is pregnant or not, it doesn''t matter much. Thinking of this, she took the initiative to kiss him back, which further stimulated the deep feeling of shisan. "Little feather, I really want to guard you like this forever!" Thirteen''s heart is full of moving, kiss also more and more gentle. The greatest happiness between husband and wife is the two hearts together and close, kissing her, his heart is sweet. "Liyang..." Hua Yuman also gently called his name, his heart is also full of moving and sweet. Just as their clothes faded away, shisan heard the secret whistle of the Dark Alliance. He didn''t pay attention to it at first, but after a while, he stopped kissing and whispered in Xiaoyu''s ear: "Xiaoyu, I have something to go out for a while. Don''t come out, darling!" Then he got up and dressed, gave feather a kiss on the cheek, and left. Hua Yuman frowns slightly. What''s the matter? Liyang never does anything else when they are intimate. She heard the whistle just now, but she still can''t hear the meaning of the whistle, so she just guessed. After thinking about it, she immediately got out of bed, dressed and sorted herself out. Instead of walking, she flew downstairs and out of the purple feather city. Outside Hefeng City, a man in black as ink stood motionless in the night wind. Baigeng looked at the man seriously. He knew that the man was not a simple person. Ordinary people could not find the real location of Hefeng City, let alone directly and accurately find the place. Soon, shisan rushed over. When he saw Fengming, his eyes were frozen into ice. "What are you doing here?" What does he want to do when he comes here? And it''s ruining his relationship with little feather. Feng Ming Mo calm way: "nature is to feather son birthday, you can not invite me in, but I have a way to go in." "You are not welcome here!" Thirteen is calculating, for a while should lead this Feng Ming Mo to come, fight with him. But when he thought of little feather''s silence, he would fight with others, and it would be hard for him to leave for too long in the middle of the night. After thinking about it, he put forward a suggestion. "Are you here for a birthday present? Then take out the present and I''ll take care of it for you. " Feng Ming Mo is cold hum a, "give it to you? Do you care? Are you so kind? Don''t you just turn around and throw things away? " Thirteen picked the next eyebrow, this boy is not stupid! But does he really think feather is rare in his gift? "What can you do if I don''t let you in? Fight with me? Or kill everyone here? " Thirteen''s tone was also full of provocation. It''s not that he looks down on him. If he still loves Xiaoyu as he used to, he can''t do it. If he does, Xiaoyu will kill him first. Feng Ming Mo''s fist tightened tightly, gloomy face way: "I don''t kill all people here, but kill you still can." Kill this damned Li Hanyang, and yu''er will come back to him. "Who are you going to kill?" Hua Yuman suddenly appears at shisan''s side. She looks at Feng Ming Mo angrily, and her eyes are almost bursting with fire. No wonder Liyang can run out when they are intimate. It turns out that Fengming Mo is here, and he can find it here. You know, in the evening, she specially remade the hermit array, but he still found it. Is it because he is too strong or her array is too weak. Thinking of this, she was in a worse mood. This shows that Fengming Mo can be found, and other people may also find it. What''s the secret and security of Hefeng city. Feng Ming Mo see feather son came out, his facial expression a Lin, the person also immediately spirit a few minutes, he originally wanted to smile to her, but found that already too long too long have not laughed, now to don''t know how to smile, so he so embarrassed to look at her, for a long time to find his own voice. "Yu''er, I want to accompany you for your 16th birthday!"Hua Yuman looked at him strangely, "will you accompany me for my 16th birthday? Did I invite you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "Just invite me now. I''m not in town yet because I respect you. " Feng Ming Mo''s tone has a bit of pray, also has a bit of arrogant threat. He entered the city, but he was afraid that yu''er would be angry, so he didn''t rush in. Hua Yuman''s face is very bad, the tone is also not good looking at Feng Ming Mo, "I don''t want you to come in. On my birthday, I just want to spend time with my family. " Feng Ming Mo''s heart was cold, and the potential demon breath in his bones suddenly came up. He looked directly at Hua Yuman and said seriously: "you know, besides being away from the sea, there are also sea areas near Hefeng City, and there are many ancient monsters that inhabit, but they like to eat people very much. Don''t you worry about an accident in your family? " Hua Yuman took a few deep breaths and clenched her fist tightly. At last, she looked at shisan and said, "don''t let him in!" Thirteen hesitated and finally nodded. It''s not that he''s afraid of Fengming ink, but because he can''t bear the embarrassment and worry of Xiaoyu. Feng Ming Mo swaggered into Hefeng City, and chose a room nearest to Hua Yuman. That night, Hua Yuman didn''t fall asleep again. No matter how shisan held her, comforted her or coaxed her, her heart was cold. Thirteen had no choice but to accompany her all night. The next morning, Hua Yuman was in a bad mental state. When she went to have breakfast with her parents, she found that Feng Mingmo was sitting at the dinner table and talking happily with her father and elder brother. She was shocked. Hua zean saw her daughter get up. She was busy smiling and patting the position beside her. "Come on, man, sit here." Hua Yuman let out a "um" and sat down on his father''s left side, then left the remaining seat for thirteen. Hua Yukang looked at his sister excitedly, "Man''er, from tomorrow on, I will learn martial arts with Feng Mingmo, and I will become stronger and stronger The elder brother will guard you in the future! " Hua Yuman looks at his elder brother in shock, and then stares at Fengming Mo angrily, "why do you want to give my elder brother martial arts? What do you want to do? You should leave today! " Hua Yukang was surprised to see his sister''s abnormal behavior, and his heart was full of doubts. Hua zean also looked at her own daughter with a puzzled face, "Man''er, how do you treat the guests like this?" "Dad, he..." Hua Yuman wants to talk and stops, but stares at Feng Mingmo generously. How can he cheat his family members who don''t know anything. See feather son stare from already, Feng Ming Mo isn''t angry at all, on the contrary, he still quite happy, at least she looked from already, in the eye finally had from already of existence. Seeing that her glare was useless, she looked wrongly at shisan beside her. Shisan looked at her calmly and rubbed her head gently. "Good, have a meal!" Hua Yuman looks at shisan in a puzzled way, and then begins to eat depressed. Just ate two mouthfuls, shisan exchanged his bowl with Hua Yuman''s, and said gently: "little feather, your bowl is still hot, eat my bowl." "Well!" Hua Yuman smiles sweetly. The smile on her face is as beautiful as a gorgeous flower. She kisses her on the forehead even if she doesn''t think about it. Although Hua Yukang felt that his precious sister and his royal highness were abnormal, he didn''t say anything. He thought he didn''t see them. Anyway, he couldn''t be happier with their love. It was Mrs. Hua who coughed and motioned to her daughter to stop. Anyway, there were still outsiders on the table! However, thirteen went his own way. Then he helped Xiaoyu blow the hot porridge in the cold bowl. He wiped her mouth and brought her vegetables. It was enviable and dazzling. Feng Ming Mo''s chest is also sharp ups and downs, the last one depressed stood up, "I''m full!" Then he left in anger. Feng Ming Mo walks, thirteen''s mood is very good, to small feather picked pick eyebrow, China feather man don''t smile, originally from Yang is intentional. Hua Yukang is also able to see the way. Although his younger sister and his royal highness 13 love each other, they also pay great attention to propriety. As soon as Feng Ming Mo leaves, their expressions and expressions will be natural again. You don''t have to think about it. His royal highness 13 deliberately targets Feng Ming mo. I just don''t know who Fengming Mo is. After dinner, Hua Yukang called his sister to one side while shisan was away. "Man''er, who is Feng Ming Mo? Isn''t he from the Phoenix family? " Hua Yuman doesn''t want her brother to know about Fengming Mo, so she doesn''t know how to explain it now. Hesitated for a moment, she whispered: "this person is very dangerous, big brother, you must not have too much contact with him, you know?" "Yu''er, are you saying I''m dangerous?" Feng Ming Mo''s voice suddenly rings out behind Hua Yuman, scaring her. Hua Yukang is also surprised, because he just did not find anyone close."Yu''er, were you talking about me just now?" Feng Ming Mo repeated another sentence. Hua Yuman was a little embarrassed, but he bravely said, "no, you are very dangerous." Feng Ming Mo is not very happy to look at her, "that you say to see, I where dangerous?" He wants to know what yu''er thinks of him. Although she did not have the memory, but to meet again from them, he did not hurt her ah! On the contrary, he even cleaned up several enemies for her. She should be grateful, not afraid of him. Hua Yuman couldn''t explain it clearly for a moment, so he said in a general way: "you are dangerous everywhere. Your existence is a kind of danger. Are you harming a few people?" "But I didn''t hurt you!" Feng Ming Mo has his own insistence, so his tone is quite serious at the moment. "Are you sure you didn''t hurt her?" At this time, shisan also came over and took the little feather to his side. He looked at him provocatively. He is sure that Feng Ming Mo never nods! Feng Ming Mo Zheng for a long time, finally some depressed way: "at least I saw feather son, didn''t hurt her." "You''ve hurt her. Now that you suddenly appear and come uninvited, it''s a kind of hurt to us. It''s so hard. Do you think killing people is the only way to hurt people? " In the face of shisan''s question, Fengming Mo is silent. He promises to raise his hand and swear, "as long as you go away, I can guarantee that no one in the world can hurt yu''er and her family." "Feng Ming Mo, don''t go too far!" Thirteen also excited, he get away? Why should he get out of here. It''s his Fengming ink that should go away all the time. "Well, don''t talk about it, brother. Let''s go!" Hua Yuman went forward to pull up his already confused elder brother and turned to leave. Feng Ming Mo, she is really speechless to him. This man can''t drive away. He looks unhappy and can''t be a friend. But now he doesn''t look like an enemy. What should we do? See small feather not happy, thirteen didn''t continue to quarrel, he glared at Feng Ming Mo one eye also left. Feng Ming Mo''s eyes were cold, and he walked with Hua Yuman''s back. The whole day I came to China, Yuman was not in a good mood, because wherever I went, I could see an annoying tail from a distance. Although other people had a good face, she was not happy. At dinner in the evening, Hua Yuman really can''t stand it. She glares angrily at Feng Ming Mo, who has been fighting with shisan for tea and water. "Can you stop doing such boring things?" She has hands and feet, plus she also has a maid, and husband, no need for other men to send her hospitality. Feng Ming Mo took a deep breath, held back the impulse of anger, gritted his teeth and said: "in your eyes, I do these things is boring? Is it tender and considerate for Li Hanyang to do such a thing? Is that right? " "Yes Hua Yuman nodded without thinking, "everything Li Yang does is right, but everything you do is wrong." She also gave up, she just don''t want Feng Ming Mo to stay by her side, just don''t see him. "Yu''er, it''s no use what you say. I won''t leave. Unless you leave with me Feng Ming Mo also has his own persistence. He is convinced that when Yu Er thinks of the past, he will not be so indifferent. Thirteen took some irritable feathers and rubbed her head painfully to calm her down. "Fengmingmo, if you really want her to be good, you can leave. People and places that don''t welcome you, why do you stay?" Feng Ming Mo snorted coldly. He said it was light. If they changed their positions, what would he do? See Feng Ming Mo don''t go, Hua Yuman simply stay in the room all day, to an eye don''t see for net. The next morning, baigeng reported that the emperor of Hailan Kingdom, Hailan Xuan, was wandering around the Hefeng City, looking for the entrance to the Hefeng city. Hua Yuman sighed, "bring him in!" Don''t want to also know, sea blue dazzle estimate also come to own birthday. Before Hai lanxuan entered Hefeng City, she met another person, who was the brother and sister of fengmohan, and the three came in together. The arrival of these three people has pushed the atmosphere of Hefeng city to a new height. These people are big eyed and small eyed, but on the contrary, their arrival makes Hua Yuman feel relieved. Feng Ming Mo doesn''t like Hai Lan Xuan and Feng Mo Han very much. His attitude towards them is worse than that of thirteen. So he and Feng Mo Han almost have a fight. "What kind of Phoenix people do you pretend to be? Don''t cheat here. Take the Phoenix people for example..." Feng Mo Han sniffed, a face of depression. Just a while didn''t see, man son''s side but appeared a don''t know why, still profess to be the person of Feng clan. Feng Ming''s hand flashed. The next moment, Feng Mo Han''s neck was controlled by him. He snorted coldly. With a little force, Feng Mo Han''s face turned pale and frightened.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 No one has ever been able to surprise themselves like this, and it has been successful. "What about a little patriarch? If you dare to shout at me, you will die! " Feng Ming Mo looks disgusted. Fortunately, he never kills in front of yu''er. Otherwise, Feng Mo Han is dead now. Don''t think he doesn''t know what the Feng Mo Han''s look at yu''er means. He can''t get close to the woman. How can he be brave. "Let go!" Hua Yuman couldn''t help roaring, "if you want to fight, you should leave Hefeng city." Feng Ming ink hand a loose, will Feng Mo cold throw on the ground, Feng Yue Xun a face of panic looking at Feng Ming ink, and then will own big brother helped up. "Brother, are you ok?" Feng Yue Xun frowned, and her heart was full of anger. She glared at Feng Ming Mo and said, "don''t you say you are from the Feng family? We Fengzu are going to enter the underground forbidden sea, but we can''t. do you know why? " Feng Ming Mo snorted coldly, "what''s good about the forbidden sea? If you want to solve the curse of the Feng family, it''s very simple. Just die." "You You are a devil Feng yuexun shouts. Feng Mo cold face just recovered some, a hear Feng Ming Mo say so, his whole face more pale, this is exactly what kind of person. Just when Feng Ming Mo looked at Feng Yue Xun displeasantly, Hua Yuman broke out again, "Feng Ming Mo, didn''t you say you were the feng people? In the face of the real feng people, you are so cruel. You are not human Although she didn''t like Feng people very much, it was so many lives after all. Even if he didn''t help, he told them all to die. Thirteen light embrace small feather''s waist, signal her don''t so excited, he also don''t want her tube Feng family''s business. Feng Ming Mo looked at the hand that thirteen put on little feather''s waist, "the curse of the saint is not difficult to solve, feather son, do you really want to relieve the curse for them? If you want to do that, I can help you. " Thirteen coldly looking at Feng Ming Mo, "don''t even think about it. You are a person of the Feng family. Xiao Yu is not. Those things are not what she has to bear." "But didn''t she ever participate? Even the reason why the forbidden sea has become the forbidden sea is because of yu''er.... " "Shut up Thirteen''s look was cold and frightening. "It''s all your fault. How did you make it. It''s hard. Do you want it to happen again? Are you really going to ruin her peaceful life again The following sentence 13 is to say to Fengming Mo with a sound. He won''t let Xiaoyu think of those things. Never! "You leave, give her back to me, I can do nothing!" Feng Ming Mo also sends a voice to him to express his inner desire. "It''s impossible!" The two men looked at each other eagerly, but no one said anything. Thirteen''s hand holding the little feather was getting tighter and tighter. She didn''t even know it hurt. Hua Yuman knew that they didn''t just look at each other. She winked at Feng Yue Xun, "you go down first. If you have anything to do, you can say later. Don''t provoke this man. He''s more powerful and hateful than you think. " Feng yuexun nodded gratefully and helped her elder brother to go, but Feng Mohan refused to go. Her expression was a little sad and her tone was very serious. "Xiao Xun, I think I know who this man is. You go back to the Feng clan immediately and tell the elders that the man in Youming sea is back." Feng Yue Xun suddenly eyes wide open, some fear of looking at their own big brother, and then look to the side of Hua Yuman. Although Hua Yuman also had some accidents, Feng Mohan could guess, but she still nodded in good faith, "yes, it''s him!" With Hua Yuman''s affirmation, Feng Mohan and Feng yuexun are more sure. Their expressions are also greatly changed. They seem to be absent-minded. Hai lanxuan, who has never made a sound, also understands a lot from their conversation. He looks at Hua Yuman heartily and finally sighs, "although my strength may not match him, if you have something, I will not stand by." Hua Yuman nodded with emotion, "I know. Thank you It''s just that there are too many things that she can''t control. Judging from the conversation between Liyang and fengmingmo just now, Liyang seems to have concealed some of his own things, which he and fengmingmo both know. "Don''t be so polite with me. Let''s go. Let''s go around. Quan Dang will accompany me to relax..." Hua Yuman hesitated and nodded, "OK, I''ll show you around..." She just stood up and went out, but shisan and Fengming Mo immediately stood beside her and said with one voice: "I''ll go too!" After that, they glared at each other again. They didn''t look at each other again. Hua Yuman felt very tired. She waved her hand in boredom. "I''m so tired. I''m going to sleep. You can go shopping by yourself." No matter what other people think, he just left. In the next two days, Hua Yuman doesn''t even come out of her room. She just looks at Yintao. They are making wedding clothes and dressing up. Other people also have self-knowledge and don''t bother her.In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of Hua Yuman''s birthday. She almost opened her eyes and received the birthday gift of thirteen. A long and deep kiss and a beautiful warm jade hairpin were carved by him. He even stayed up all night last night and inlaid the flower shaped dressing tools on the hairpin. At first glance, it was a beautiful hairpin again. Although he didn''t have the mysterious spirit power, he paid attention to his own heart power for this jade hairpin. In the future, as long as little feather wears it, no matter where she goes, he will know. Hua Yuman was very fond of the birthday gift of thirteen. He was even more moved by his intention, so he gave him a kiss in the early morning. At breakfast, everyone took out their own birthday gifts one by one. Hua zean gave her daughter a small and lovely golden Buddha, and Mrs. Hua gave her daughter a Guanyin for her son. Hua Yuman was depressed when he saw the gift. How much her mother wanted to get pregnant soon! Compared with the gift from his parents, the gift from his elder brother is even more distracted. It''s a big box of funny easy to look Rouge clay, which can be created on his face at will. Huayu mandang has installed a double chin on his sharp chin, which makes people laugh. "You girl, don''t play around with such a beautiful face!" Mrs. Hua smiles and pats her daughter''s face, which is full of love. "It''s fun. Next time you won''t recognize it! Get a double chin, a round face and bulging eyes. Will that look like a big bear? " Hua Yuman hugs his mother''s arm and smiles. "My mother''s heart is not scared. Don''t scare my mother!" Mrs. Hua imagined her daughter''s double chin, round face, protruding eyes and walking like a bear. She couldn''t help snorting. Family atmosphere is good, Han Yun and Qian Leyin sent a sky blue mirage color clothes is to let Hua Yuman like to love. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s beautiful in style. It''s light in texture. It''s also a rare treasure. It''s enough to see Hanyun''s heart. Hua Yuman is also very moved, such things, in fact, more suitable for Qian Leyin, but Han Yun brother is as a birthday gift to himself. Looking at Man''er''s moving appearance, Hai lanxuan coughed lightly, took out a big box from behind, and said seriously: "Man''er, happy birthday!" Every year, he chooses the birthday gift of Man''er carefully. This time, it''s the same. I hope she likes it. Hua Yuman blinked. "Can I open it now?" Sea blue dazzle smile, "certainly can!" Hua Yu man as like as two peas in the sky, opened a look, and found that there was a snow rabbit, though not her dream of snow, but it looked exactly the same. Hua Yuman was very surprised to see it. Holding the rabbit, she couldn''t put it down. She seemed to see the snow dream, so that her tears fell in an instant Hai Lan Xuan is about to say something, but he is interrupted by Feng Ming mo. he is not very happy and says, "even if we give a gift, we can collide. It''s not easy!" Feng Ming''s ink hand flashed, and there was a snow-white rabbit on his hand. It looked more smart and clever than the one sent by Hai Lan Xuan. Hua Yuman left look, right look, looking at these two similar rabbits, some speechless. Hai Lan Xuan''s face was not very good. He didn''t think that Feng Ming Mo would give the same gift. This feeling was very bad, so he immediately said: "it''s too coincident. It seems that I should give another gift!" Hua Yuman shook his head again and again, "no, this is also very good, a rabbit may be lonely, two just get together, have a companion!" The gift is just an idea. She doesn''t want to trouble Hai lanxuan to give another gift. Feng Ming Mo''s mood is not very good, because his gift is special. It''s not the same as the ordinary rabbit that Hai Lan Xuan gave him. "I gave you the spirit rabbit. It''s very smart, and it can cultivate its own spiritual power. It''s just the same as the one that Feng Mo Xi gave you." Hua Yuman is stunned for a moment, "the rabbit that Phoenix Mo River sends me?" Feng Ming Mo didn''t think so much, and nodded, "yes, the rabbit you used to send letters to was not sent to you by Feng Mo river? He and I are the only ones with this rabbit Hua Yuman''s heart seems to be stemmed by fishbone, especially uncomfortable. The original snow dream is FengMo river? But didn''t she know Xuemeng early? The FengMo river appeared later. Hard to see, FengMo river has always been concerned about their own? Is he let snow dream stay at oneself side? Is that true? Hua Yuman is full of doubts and puzzles. "Man, this is my present for you!" See the atmosphere around begins to stagnate, Phoenix month smoked the gift that prepared from already took out. It''s a box of fenglinghua petals from the forbidden sea of Fengzu. She said seriously: "Tianji elder said that you have a fragrance of fenglinghua. You will use it again recently. Although I don''t know what it means, I have prepared some for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 "Thank you Hua Yuman nodded with a smile. Although Feng yuexun''s expression was cold, she thought that they were friends, so her tone was more sincere. Feng Mohan also gave a gift. It''s an array energy crystal with five colors. After giving it to Hua Yuman, he said seriously: "Man''er, although you don''t need the array crystal to form an array, the energy crystal is very useful at the right time. I hope you like it." "Thank you, I love it!" Hua Yuman accepted these gifts and felt a lot in his heart. After dinner, the whole Hefeng city is even more lively. The city is already full of red lanterns. When the auspicious time comes, the wedding of Yintao and Linfeng will begin. Linfeng and Yintao have no parents. The two people sitting in the upper position are shisan and huayuman. After they worship the master, they worship heaven and earth again. After the couple worship, the new couple is sent to the bridal chamber. Everything goes well. We can see how happy Linfeng is from his face. In the evening, everyone came to an end very late. Hua Yuman couldn''t help but say to Qingqing beside him, "what about you, do you have someone you like?" Qingqing shook her head lightly, "No. Qingqing will always be with you Hua Yuman gently poked her on the head, "you can stay by my side forever when you get married!" Qingqing chuckled, "that''s not the same!" Hua Yuman is not reluctant, "if you have a lover, just tell me that it''s not good for a woman to never marry. Of course, your lady won''t force you to be made into a promiscuous person. You have to be in love with each other. " "Yes, thank you, miss!" Qingqing left with a smile, because her royal highness had arrived at the door, and she gave them the time and place. Thirteen came in, put the small feather into his arms, gentle way: "happy today?" Hua Yuman stroked his face with his backhand and shook his head. "Not happy!" "Do you want your husband to kiss you?" He took the little feather and sat on his lap, looking at her with a funny face. Hua Yuman chuckled, "Li Yang, you must be a good father in the future!" "Oh? Why do you say that? Because I''ll make you happy? " Thirteen laughs and guesses. "Yes! By the way, do you think they will leave Hefeng city tomorrow? " Hua Yuman didn''t say it clearly, but shisan already knew who she was talking about. He raised his eyebrow and said, "Hai lanxuan will leave tomorrow. Feng Mo Han brother and sister may have something to say to you. As for that annoying Feng Ming Mo, we''ll leave, and he will leave naturally. " "Well, is there something you''re hiding from me?" Hua Yuman hooked his neck and looked at him seriously, straight to the depth of his eyes. Thirteen kisses her on the lip and refuses to answer the question. Don''t want to cheat her, so he used other direction to divert feather''s attention. Apart from that, he didn''t hide anything from Xiaoyu, but he really didn''t want to tell her about it now. The reason why he didn''t tell her was that he loved her and didn''t want to lose her! The kiss made him blush and heart beat. Hua Yuman still didn''t forget his own problem, "Li Yang, can you tell me? Please Thirteen listened to little feather''s sweet voice, his heart was almost crisp, but he still took a deep breath and said firmly: "some things, it''s better not to know. Little feather, I want to have a baby with you, OK? " At the beginning, Hua Yuman was still trying to find a chance to ask again, but she was lost unconsciously and soon forgot about it. After the obsession of warmth, Hua Yuman fell asleep, but shisan was very calm and sat on the bed. His hand caressed little feather with infinite love, and his heart was extremely complex. "Little feather, what can I do to make you love me forever and forever?" The world is so big, thousands of women, his heart, but as early as tens of thousands of years ago lost in her body, experienced so much, his heart is still, and she, but forget all! The next morning, Hai lanxuan bid farewell to Man''er and left Hefeng city. Before leaving, it began to drizzle in the sky. Hua Yuman was inexplicably sad. She asked Qingqing to send her a lot of hot food for him to eat on the road. Feng Ming Mo, who is standing behind her, is not happy. The man wants to leave, which makes yu''er sad. He waves his hand, and the sea blue horse hisses. The carriage runs forward before others sit down. Fortunately, Hai lanxuan''s martial arts are not weak. He didn''t fall. Otherwise, Hua Yuman would be sorry. Turning back, she glared at Feng Ming Mo, "when are you leaving?" If it wasn''t for his little action just now, Hua Yuman wouldn''t ask him like this, but now she was angry and couldn''t help it. Feng Ming did not hear it and went straight away. Whenever she leaves, he leaves! At noon, Feng Mohan finally found time to talk to Hua Yuman. They sat in a pavilion in Hefeng City, one standing and one sitting, forming a very eye-catching picture."Man''er, when you are free, we hope you can go to Fengzu to help us open the sea prohibition system of Fengzu..." Hua Yuman was surprised, "haven''t you gone in yet?" "No, Tianji elder said, you are the key to open the forbidden sea. Although I don''t know why, I hope you can go. In addition, we Phoenix people will protect you and won''t let you have an accident." Hua Yuman thought about it and finally nodded, "OK. However, before that, I might go to the underground forbidden sea of the Wu clan... " Feng Mo is cold a Zheng, hesitated for a while, he asked in a low voice: "man son, what do you go to the underground forbidden sea of Wu clan to do?" Hua Yuman didn''t answer because she didn''t know what to say. "Is it because of the war of witches in the forbidden sea?" Feng Mohan looked at her cautiously. "If you want to go to the underground forbidden sea of the Wu clan, you''d better go from the underground forbidden sea of the Feng clan. According to the Secretary of the Feng clan, these two forbidden seas are adjacent to each other. The power of the war of witchcraft is invalid in the area of the Feng clan. If these two places are connected, you can return if there is an accident..." Feng Mohan said his opinion seriously, and some secrets of the Feng family. Hua Yuman listened carefully, and finally she nodded, "I''ll discuss this with Li Yang. If I go to the Wu family or the Feng family in a while, I''ll write to you." "Good." Although hearing that Man''er wanted to discuss with the 13th prince, he was a little unhappy, but the thought of seeing her soon made him feel a little happy. "Have you collected your bronzes? Hefengcheng also has several pieces. I''ll let baigeng bring them to you later. " "Thank you Feng Mo Han sighed in the heart, this still want to say what, see man son''s behind death already appeared two facial expression cold men. Looking at the two men with unpredictable strength, Feng Mohan gave birth to a sympathetic heart to the thirteen Prince for the first time. That Phoenix dark ink, is too mysterious existence, the strength is formidable, very likely 13 princes are not his match either. It''s hard for Man''er to be disliked because she''s so good, but it''s not a good thing to make such a person like her Feng Ming Mo walks up to Hua Yuman and looks at Feng Mo Han who stands very close to her with poor eyes. "Are you here to say goodbye?" Feng Mo Han sighed and nodded, "we''ll leave in the afternoon. Will you come back to Feng family with us?" "You are you, I am me. Don''t compare with me." Feng Ming Mo didn''t abandon him at all. Although he was also surnamed Feng, the current feng people had countless ties with him, but he didn''t admit that he was in charge of the feng people. If he wanted to, he was also in charge of the surviving feng people, because he was their ancestor. Feng Mo Han took a look at him, and then nodded to Hua Yu man, "Man''er, when we leave in the afternoon, we won''t say goodbye to you. Xiao Xun is taking a nap. I''ll wait for her to wake up and go." "Good. Have a good trip Hua Yuman turned and looked at thirteen. "Let''s go back and leave the city tomorrow morning." "OK, I''ll arrange it now." There is no objection. It''s better to leave the city early, at least to take away the big trouble of Fengming Mo, and calm with Fengcheng, so as to save Xiaoyu''s worry. Back from the city, that''s his territory. Even if Feng Ming Mo wants to see little feather again, he can''t rush to the thirteen kings'' mansion every day. "Let''s go together!" Hua Yuman takes the initiative to take 13''s hand and leaves Feng Ming Mo behind. In front of two people sweet honey, behind of Feng Ming Mo gas hand clenched into a fist, eyes cold and lonely. This period of time, he has enough to restrain himself, put down his position, but feather son still refused to face him. Every time he saw her making love with Li Hanyang, he wanted to kill her, but because of her mood, he put up with it again, but now He followed them not far and near, and saw Li Hanyang in front of his commanding subordinates, and yu''er cleverly followed them. Such a scene was very eye-catching. Some pictures flashed in his mind, and the memory seemed to go back to the past In the past, yu''er would have been so clever and beautiful around him. If it hadn''t happened, they would have been enviable couples It''s all about that damned woman However, that woman had been frustrated by him ten thousand years ago, and now there was no possibility for him to flog the corpse again. Just after yu''er has met his parents and sent Feng Mohan and his brother and sister to take a bath, Feng Mingmo suddenly feels that the time has come and enters the bath room with a lightning speed At this time, Hua Yuman is about to take off the belt on her clothes and take a bath. Suddenly, there is another person in front of her eyes. She is shocked and covers her chest angrily, "how did you come in? Get out Feng Ming Mo''s eyes are deeper. With an extension of her hand, she has tied the skirt on her waist. Then she can''t help holding her, blinking out of the bath room and leaving Hefeng city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "Feng Ming Mo, you put me down I''ll hate you for that Hua Yuman yells, but because Feng Mingmo''s speed is too fast and the atmosphere around her is too strong, her voice doesn''t attract anyone''s attention. Feng Ming Mo''s body shape a Zheng, but still didn''t let go of her, let her in oneself bosom roar loudly. Hua Yuman is very depressed because she finds that she can''t do anything except yell. Just as she once faced Fengmo River, her strength seems to be restrained and she can''t make it out at all. How strong is this damned man! "Yu''er, you''d better save your strength! It''s no use. I just want to take you to a place. If you still don''t remember me, I''ll let you go back. " "I don''t want to remember anything, you can''t force me to accept other people''s memory..." Hua Yuman is going crazy. If his family and Li Yang know that he is gone, how flustered and nervous he will be. This kind of feeling, believe this Phoenix dark ink will never understand. Before long, Fengming Mo brought Hua Yuman to the Youming coast again. The sea water here has dried up, and the rest is just an empty darkness. As soon as Hua Yuman came here, he felt very nervous and inexplicably afraid. When she was shaking, Feng Ming Mo finally put her down, but he didn''t let her go. "Yu''er, that''s your own memory, not someone else''s. You know, you used to be my fiancee, my woman... " "You''re bullshit Hua Yuman stopped him angrily without waiting for him to finish. She won''t believe it. She has no intersection with him. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with him. "You''ll know if I''m bullshit. Come with me Feng Ming Mo holds her hand and lets her go with herself. Hua Yuman didn''t want to go. He didn''t want to move. At last, Feng Mingmo picked her up again. After a leap, he stopped at the bottom of the shining river. Although the water here is dry, the stones are still shining. You can see what''s in the stones. Last time they had such suspicions, but we didn''t have the heart to look for them. This time, Fengming Mo brought him back. "Feng Ming Mo, I beg you, don''t do that. It makes me feel so scared. I think my life is very good and I''m very happy. I don''t want to change it. I really don''t want to change it at all. I beg you!" Hua Yuman''s face suddenly shed tears. Her beautiful little face was crystal clear because of the tears. A stream of sadness and fear flowed in her heart. This kind of emotion was like a heat wave, which burned Feng Mingmo''s eyes and heart. He took a deep breath, some difficult way: "yu''er, I''m not good, I''m not good at all, I''m not happy at all, I don''t want you to beg me, yu''er, do you understand?" With that, he couldn''t control his emotions and kissed her on the lips Just when his lips were going to stick to Hua Yuman''s lips, there was a cold dagger in Hua Yuman''s sleeve. At that moment of surprise, the dagger had penetrated into Feng Mingmo''s chest Feng Ming Mo looks at her incredulously, and she smiles bitterly. She actually does it to herself again. This is the second time Hua Yuman looked at him stupidly and drew out the dagger in her hand. When she saw the white blood on the dagger, she opened her eyes in horror. "You You... " How could his blood be white? Is he human? Feng Ming Mo looks at the panic in her eyes and suddenly smiles. Is she afraid? Or regret? Or is it in love with him? He fell back and closed his eyes Hua Yuman looks at the man lying on the ground in horror. The dagger in his hand falls on the ground. He looks at Feng Ming Mo lying on the ground motionless. She didn''t believe that such a powerful man would let her die with a stab. She took a step forward and wanted to see if he was still breathing. Then she bent down and saw that Fengming ink''s long hair had turned white with the speed of the naked eye Looking at the man with white hair in front of her, some vague pictures flashed through her mind, and her head began to ache. Finally, she shook her head, bit her teeth, and put her hand under the nose of Fengming ink Suddenly, her hand was caught by a big hand, thirteen figure suddenly appeared in her side, a hand around her waist, hoarse cry, "little feather!" As soon as Hua Yuman''s heart hurt, he turned around and rushed into his arms, calling his name with eyes, "Li Yang I, I killed! He, he... " "Feather, don''t be afraid, let''s go back!" Shisan takes a look at Fengming ink on the ground, turns to caress Xiaoyu''s eyes, and holds her away. After a few steps, Hua Yuman said: "he, is he really dead?" Thirteen didn''t want to mention him, so he said perfunctorily, "maybe!" "Yes, do you want to bury him?""No!" This man is dead is also deserved, who let him dare to secretly take away the small feather. If it wasn''t for the special hairpin of Xiaoyu, he would never have thought that Fengming Mo had brought her to this place. Leaving the ghost coast, shisan went back to the city with his little feather. After they left, the man who had no breath on the ground woke up again in the netherworld sea. This time, his eyes were red and his face was hopeless. Yu''er, are you really so heartless? He stood up, the wind raised his snow-white hair, he held out his hand, looked at it, and suddenly laughed again, but the smile was full of loneliness. After all, he still has the blood of the Phoenix family. Once he is injured, he bears the curse of the saint He bent down and poked from the shining stone for a while. Finally, he took out a huge crystal ball. It was the Phoenix spirit ball of the Phoenix family, and it was also the token of love he gave to yu''er in those years Thinking of the past, he suddenly raised the crystal ball and smashed it This piece of luminous crystal suddenly lost its light and fell into darkness. At this time, Hua Yuman is still in the arms of thirteen. Seeing that they are about to leave the city, she has already seen the high nine night tower in front of her. Suddenly, her heart aches violently When shisan found the abnormality of the little feather in her arms, she almost choked with pain. "Feather, what''s the matter with you?" Thirteen worried, he stopped to check her condition, found that her face was pale, the whole person has been pain into a ball, he panicked. Hua Yuman reached for shisan''s hand and said with great difficulty: "leave Yang, I I feel heartache. I feel I feel something is broken... " Startled, he immediately ran up with his little feather in his arms, entered the city, and immediately blew the secret whistle A moment later, Hua Yuman returns to the thirteen princes'' mansion, and Jueming rushes forward to treat his wife. However, the results of the examination make him very depressed, unhurt and unhurt. His wife doesn''t look any different. "Master, my subordinates are incompetent. I can''t find out why!" Thirteen took a look at the little feather which was so painful that it shrank into a ball, hesitated for a moment, and immediately pointed her sleeping acupoint to make her fall asleep. A person, it is impossible to say heartache for no reason. Just as he walked around the house, the housekeeper held a box, "master, this is from a man in black outside the door. He said it would be good for his wife''s injury." Thirteen tiny Zheng, open a box to see, when see inside of thing, he whole person all angry. It''s a fragment of Fengling ball At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the Phoenix spirit ball, little feather would have gone out. It''s also because of it that little feather can forget the past and start a new life. Now that the Phoenix spirit ball is broken, the taboo magic of fengmoxi will be broken. Little feather''s heart will always hurt, always hurt, until she remembers everything Feng Ming Mo is really cruel "Master..." The housekeeper called uneasily. "You go down first!" He has to think about it, think about what to do. After the housekeeper stepped down, Jueming also calmly stepped down. He felt that he was more and more useless. What happened to his wife, he always seemed unable to help, so he was very remorseful. Looking at Xiaoyu''s sleeping face, he sighed in his heart. Do you really want to remind you of those things? After sitting by the bed for a long time, he suddenly opened the door and saw Michelle standing outside. He raised his eyebrows and said, "can you recover?" Michelle sighed and patted his hand on shisan''s shoulder, "it worries you. Silly for a while, I''m embarrassed myself. " "No problem, you don''t want to." Thirteen sat down at the stone table in the courtyard, and his thoughts suddenly drifted to the distance. "What''s on your mind?" Michelle scar also sat down beside shisan. "Well!" "Tell me!" "I can''t finish a sentence!" "Then speak slowly!" "I decided to take Xiaoyu to the cliff sea. Maybe that sea area can save Xiaoyu..." Shisan simply talked about what happened recently, but he just finished, but mi Xuechen laughed mysteriously, "Li shisan, I know a secret when I''m sleeping on the tripod. Do you want to hear it?" "What''s the secret?" Thirteen picked his eyebrows. "Do you remember the fable we heard when we were at the burning mountain? "The snow on the burning mountain is like fire, the emperor and the Phoenix are temporary, and they are like falling into a deserted valley. On the seventh day, the Dragon Cave comes out, and the clouds go up to the sky. The three gods come to celebrate." There was a mistake in our understanding of this fable. " "What do you mean?" Thirteen didn''t understand what Michelle trace wanted to say. Michelle trace explained in detail: "I think the emperor knows the meaning of this fable, and he is also working hard in this aspect. The whole fable means that one day, when the snow on the burning mountain is as red as fire, it must be when the emperor and Empress of this continent get together again. If they fall into no man''s valley together, seven days later, the wheel of destiny will start again... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Thirteen quietly listen, eyebrows have been tightened, he seems to miss something did not remember. Mi Xuechen took a look at him and said, "until Qingyun city appears in this continent, the tripod of the Three Kingdoms will automatically return to its original position and lead to shenguangdu body, so that people can obtain the body of eternal life..." "Are you sure?" Thirteen''s face turned pale in an instant. In this way, his father did so many things not only because of his ambition to unify the Three Kingdoms, but also because he wanted to have an eternal body? If so, his emperor Laozi is really terrible "I''m sure. The tripods of the Three Kingdoms all have ancient memories. You can bring another tripod and sleep on it. After a sleep, I know how to turn the tower into a tripod. It''s amazing, right However, it is estimated that only the first person sleeping on his pillow is useful. Later, I asked Jueming and dark soul to try, but it is useless. " "Well. I''ll try it first! You come with me Thirteen called on the rice snow mark, turned and left, they went to the nine night tower, and then directly turned to the sea blue kingdom. In the evening, the tower of Weilan lake, the kingdom of sea blue, suddenly disappeared. An hour later, the jiuxiao tower also disappeared. Soon, the subjects of the two countries were boiling That night, shisan sleeps on two tripods and gains a secret similar to that of MI Xuechen on the tripod of Hailan kingdom. However, the tripod leaving the country has no response. Thirteen in order to confirm its authenticity, he ordered dark soul and Fengji to sleep on the two tripods. Neither of them had any reaction. When it came to Fengyin, he said that she seemed to have met a woman who looked very similar to her wife, but her clothes, clothes and expression were different from those of her normal wife. He was not sure whether she was her wife or not. Shisan thought for a long time and finally made a decision that he would take Xiaoyu to the sea of cliffs The next morning, shisan received the emperor''s will to let him go to the early court. Thirteen actually guessed what it was, so he dressed early and went to the palace. Since then, the emperor has not gone to court early. Everything big and small will be dealt with by the prince. If it can''t be dealt with, it will be sent to the emperor. This time, the emperor came to the court again in order to make the jiuxiao pagoda disappear. "The jiuxiao pagoda is the symbol of China''s departure from the country, which is as important as the jade seal. Therefore, the disappearance of the jiuxiao pagoda is no longer an ordinary thing. Not only the third elder has to deal with it completely and find it carefully, but also other princes and even all the ministers have to work together to find the jiuxiao pagoda..." At the end of the emperor''s words, the young 19th Prince questioned, "father, how can this tower suddenly disappear? How can it be found when it disappears?" The emperor looked at the 19 princes, "the nine night pagoda is transformed by the tripod. Of course, it can''t be as simple as the collapse and disappearance of ordinary houses. The tripod is related to the fate of leaving the country. No one can be careless." "Yes..." Everyone responded, only thirteen nodded, but in fact he was absent-minded. The emperor looked at him and asked with concern, "thirteen, why are you suffering with a face?" Thirteen converged and sighed: "father, I don''t care about tripod now. Xiaoyu is ill. I''ll take her to another place. Maybe I''ll leave the city for a while." The emperor said thoughtfully: "it doesn''t matter if you''re not here. Let your subordinates look for it carefully." As a prince with ability, he will not do everything by himself. As an emperor, he will understand. In fact, he did not worry about the whereabouts of the tripod, so eager to look for the whole country, but also for outsiders to see. After the separation of the court, shisan urgently went back to the shisan palace. At this time, Xiaoyu was awake. He was at a loss and was drinking porridge. Qingqing next to him was worried, but he felt helpless. In the morning, the young lady seemed to be eating porridge, but it was almost half an hour, and she didn''t really eat a few. "Is porridge bad?" Shisan came over, took the spoon on Xiaoyu''s hand, drank a mouthful of porridge, didn''t feel strange, and fed her in person. "Li Yang, my heart is clearly not painful, why the heart is empty, so uncomfortable, I feel not like myself." Wake up, her heart for a while does not hurt, it seems to be numb pain, and it seems to be protected by some force, in short, she does not hurt, but the heart is like something less, very uncomfortable. "It''s OK. I''ll take you to a place later. When you get there, your heart won''t hurt. But you have to eat something, you can''t be hungry, you know? " Listening to thirteen''s persuasion, she nodded, "OK." She took a mouthful of thirteen feed porridge. She took a bowl and ate it seriously. Soon, a small bowl of porridge was finished. At this time, outside the thirteen kings'' mansion, a man in black was slowly withdrawing his hand to release his spiritual power Obviously hurt her, but still can''t bear, can''t bear her heartache, can''t bear her sorrow. Seeing that she began to eat under thirteen''s persuasion, he was inexplicably relieved, then turned and left.He knew that Li Hanyang would definitely take her to that place. When we get there and wait for him, will it be in our imagination? Will she come back to herself? In the afternoon, Hua Yuman took a nap, followed shisan on the road to the sea of cliffs, followed by Jueming and Mo Ziting. There was a man following them all the way to the sea At this time, the door of Ning Yi palace opened, and a dignified woman came out. Instead of wearing the Empress Dowager''s usual clothes, she was dressed quite fresh and tender. A face that was clearly old was also more than 20 years younger. She walked step by step towards the imperial garden. Behind her, a group of maids accompanied her. One of them was still holding a mirror. When the Empress Dowager sat down, she presented a clear mirror. The Empress Dowager stretched out a pair of beautiful hands, looked at the mirror with a pair of beautiful eyes, stroked her skin like a girl, and then showed a strange and satisfied smile. Hua Yuman, you are destined to be my enemy The next day, the sea of cliffs. Hua Yuman came here again. When she saw this sea area, her mood was very complicated. At this time, the sea is very calm, not frozen when she left last time, the water is very blue, the wind is very light, giving people a very comfortable feeling. Qingqing stood on the bank and looked down carefully. After a long time, she whispered in her young lady''s ear: "the bottom of the water is still frozen." "Can you see the city under the sea?" Qingqing shook her head, "I can''t really see it!" Hua Yuman looked at the thirteen around him, "what are we going to do here? Do you want to jump down? " Although she subconsciously thought that she would come back here one day, she didn''t know what she could do when she got here. Thirteen amusingly rubbed her head, "what do you say? How can I let you jump down?" It''s so high here. Even if Xiaoyu''s lightness skill is unparalleled, he won''t let her take the risk. "What is to be done?" Hua Yuman sat down on the nearby rock and looked at the sea area. The turtles she had seen came to her mind. Shisan took a look at her and then stretched out his hand. Zhenqi suddenly scratched his finger. The blood on his finger dropped into the sea along with the wind and gravity Soon, the calm sea split from the middle, and a row of stairs appeared in front of them, which went straight to the bottom of the sea Looking at this scene, Hua Yuman''s mood is very complicated, with inexplicable rejection in his heart. At this time, the bottom of a restless, something broke out of the water, Hua Yuman a Zheng, found that she had seen those turtles. Before Hua Yuman could say anything, her body automatically flew to the turtles. Even the thirteen who were beside him didn''t have time to react. The little feather fell on the turtles'' back and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Mo Ziting was very anxious when she saw this scene. She pushed Jueming beside her, "hurry up, go after man er..." Thirteen tightly sips Chen, the mood is not very good, but still comforted Mo Ziting a, "those turtles won''t hurt small feathers." Once upon a time, they belong to the small feather! Even so, shisan was not very comfortable because he didn''t know where they would go with their little feathers. "Then let''s go after it quickly!" Mo Ziting is still not at ease, so she goes down the mysterious steps in the water. Jueming also catch up, no matter what, he can''t let Mo Ziting alone rush into the unknown underground city. "Let''s go!" Thirteen lightly jump, walk in the front, rice snow mark and Baiju, Longyou, Longxiao and others immediately catch up. At this time, Hua Yuman felt that he suddenly came to the turtle''s back, and quickly there was something like a protective shield, which wrapped it up with the turtle''s back, and the turtle swam to the deepest part of the water. Hua Yuman was very shocked, but when she looked around, she found that her vision was very clear. The Turtle was hunched over her. At the same time, there were several turtles around her. They were like their own guards, neatly arranged. The fish were flowing, the water plants were falling, and a city was looming in front of her Hua Yuman suddenly felt that she was supposed to belong here, and the feeling here was too familiar for her. After a while, the turtle stopped, and the place in front of him is a beautiful underwater city. "Master, we have waited until you come back at last!" The turtle suddenly made a sound, and Hua Yuman was stunned again. She unconsciously touched the turtle''s head, "thank you!" "It''s our duty to protect our master. Master, we know that you don''t remember anything now. After all, it''s been so long. However, it''s not difficult to remember what happened before. As long as you go through these steps and enter Liuyuan hall, you will understand everything." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Hua Yuman was silent for a long time, and finally sighed, "can I not go in?" What they said is clear, is to let her remember a long time ago? It''s so old that it''s a matter of the last life? The turtle nodded, "yes. The owner can choose by himself, but when the owner left, he reminded us that if I am here after the year, I will remind you of the princess of Feng Ming River. The owner can enter the chamber to choose the light purple bubbles. "Oh, good!" Hua Yuman walked forward with heavy steps. She was thinking, why do you have to think of Fengmo River, why? Walking along these steps, only a few dozen steps later, she saw an open hall. There were many colorful bubbles hanging on the hall. She looked back and found that the Turtle was guarding and watching herself in the water. she took a deep breath, plucked up her courage, strode past, reached out and touched one of her Lavender bubbles. Her face shone before her eyes. There were some illusory figures on the hall. Hua Yu man looked at it and found it was the Phoenix brook. Her heart sank. In front of him, FengMo river is young and beautiful like a picture. He sits under a tree and plays the piano. A girl of thirteen or fourteen is chasing butterflies. From time to time, she giggles The laughter made Hua Yuman look sideways, because the girl was herself After the end of a colorful cloud chasing the moon, fengmoxi holds his hand on the string and looks at the girl. His lips are full of happy laughter. He looks at the girl''s back and smiles, "yu''er, when you grow up, how can I marry you?" With a smile, yu''er sat down beside him and said casually, "Fengmo River, you are the most beautiful person I''ve ever met. I think it''s good to marry you. The children I''ll have in the future will be very beautiful." Feng Mo brook couldn''t help laughing and patted heavily on her forehead, "do you just think I''m good-looking?" "Yes Yu''er laughed heartlessly, "I''ve been trapped in Qingyun city for nearly 10000 years. Only you come to see me every day, so I like you the most!" "The seal of Qingyun city will be untied in a month. I''ll take you away from here and go to my home..." "Yes, yes! Fengmo River, is the Fengzu very beautiful? Tell me what''s there Feather son sits to the side of Feng Mo River to sit down, the head leans on his shoulder, blinked an eye, listen to him talk. Fengmoxi began to tell her about the Fengs in his eyes When Hua Yuman saw this, his tears fell down Originally, did she know FengMo river so early? After listening to Fengmo River, Hua Yuman has already got a lot of knowledge about Fengzu. She once again pokes another light purple bubble. This time, FengMo river has taken yu''er to Fengzu. Yu''er meets his elder brother Fengming Mo on the day of Fengmo River''s birthday. Although Fengming Mo only appears one scene in the memory of Fengmo River and yu''er, Hua Yuman has been sensitive to what he has noticed. After that, Hua Yuman saw many happy scenes of yu''er and FengMo river together. With the company of Fengmo River, yu''er is always happy. If she has something on her mind, she will tell him that the relationship between them is very close, more intimate than brother and sister, more affectionate than lover, more casual than friend. In yu''er''s heart, FengMo river is the most special place In Yu''er and Fengmo River laugh, enjoy, grieve and share weal and woe together. Hua Yuman is very moved by this feeling. She thinks that maybe yu''er just doesn''t want to give up and forget such a sincere feeling, so she orders the turtles to remind themselves that they can forget anyone and remember FengMo river. But, fengmoxi, where is he? Is it dead? Thinking of this, she was sad again. Seeing the light purple bubbles less and less, her heart seems to be more and more painful. because in these bubble memories, Feng Mo brook has never been hard on her, and these memories are always only two of them. Hua Yuman thought that he must also like Fengmo River, otherwise he would not have done so many things with her with memories at that moment, Hua Yu man was sneezed and sneezed by the sea breeze, and his hand moved and broke a dark purple bubble near the purple bubble. Hua Yuman has difficulty breathing because she finds that yu''er is kissing fengmingmo at this time the Phoenix clan is the first mock exam, whether it is Feng Mo brook or Phoenix Yin ink, at this time, Feng''s dark hair is scattered and still wet. The clothes on his body are also somewhat open. The feather is also a wet shape, and the curves of the body are exposed, and the warmth of the two kiss is... The kiss seemed to last for a long time, and Hua Yuman was blushing and heartbeating. In addition, there was a sense of guilt in her heart for wearing a green hat on shisan. But Feng Ming Mo''s next words completely hit Hua Yuman''s fragile heart. "Yu''er, do you like me to kiss you like this? After we get married, I''ll kiss you like this every day, OK? "Feather son shyly embraces him, coyly nodded. Hua Yuman covers her face. She can''t stand it. She wants to wave away the picture in front of her. She doesn''t want to see it. She doesn''t want to see it at all. Just then, Feng Ming Mo and yu''er suddenly sit up, because they hear a knock on the door The picture is broken here. Hua Yuman seems to be relieved, and the heat on his face is also relieved. Seeing this, Hua Yuman carefully looked at all the bubbles in the hall and counted them carefully. There were thirty or forty colors, among which white, purple black, light purple and blue were the most. After a moment''s hesitation, she decided to look at each color first. Light purple is Fengmo River, purple black is Fengming ink, that white, will it be Liyang? in order to verify his guess, Hua Yu man walked over and broke a white bubble. As she thought, Liyang appeared in the picture, but his expression seemed very serious and not gentle at all. He tied up yu''er with a long rope, and then dragged him back to an inn from the street. "Are you a pig? You are looking for life and death for such a man. I think pigs are smarter than you... " Li Yang scolds for a while, but he sees that yu''er is still dying. He suddenly has a bad heart, and his big hand falls on yu''er''s chest "The chest is not big enough, and the body is not good enough. If you die, you may not be able to cast a good family in your next life..." "Li Hanyang, you hate it!" Yu''er slaps Li Yang hard. the memory of this bubble is broken here. Hua Yu man feels his face, leaving the sun. It''s Li Hanyang. He How could he and yu''er have such a tense relationship? She some can''t believe, because now leave Yang is so love oneself, so pet oneself, almost all around oneself turn. didn''t believe it. She broke another white bubble and wanted to see something different. This time when the picture comes out, Hua Yuman caresses his forehead again! Yu''er is taking a bath. Li Hanyang steals her clothes. Yu''er yells at her in the bathroom and greets Li Hanyang''s ancestors for 18 generations. Hua Yuman was depressed in her heart. She never knew that she was so eloquent! this bubble is also very short, Hua Yu man thought, feather son really dislike leaving cold Yang! she thought about it and broke a white bubble. This time, the feather son was actually naked under the body of the cold Yang, and Feng Ming ink was beside them. Just then, an angry voice came from Hua Yuman''s head, "when do you want to see this?" Hua Yu turned around in surprise, and saw Jun''s face in the flame of Fengming ink. I don''t know when he was standing behind him. His eyes were staring at the scene of the embarrassing phantom like a beast. With a turn of his hand, the phantom disappeared with a bang. Then, his big hand flipped quickly, and all the bubbles in the hall gathered towards him. Hua Yuman was shocked, "Feng Ming Mo, what are you doing?" "To help you, of course!" Feng Ming Mo frowned and looked at them one by one. It was estimated that she would look at them for a month, but he didn''t want her to look at them one by one without head or tail. Therefore, he had to deal with the problem in his own way. "I don''t want your help!" Hua Yuman yelled intuitively. resplendent with variegated coloration, resplendent with variegated coloration, his bubbles were fused into a colorful bubble. His hand was forced by a force and bubbles broke. A brilliant light struck the eyebrows of Hua''s man. One memory after another, Hua Yuman was happy, sad, deep and heartbroken. Finally, he fainted because he couldn''t bear it. Feng Ming Mo also flustered, this just startled to feel from already too anxious to let feather son recover memory, he so may hurt her. Just when he wanted to bend down to pick up the feather on the ground, a figure took a step faster than him. Thirteen one face cold already lost consciousness on the ground of the small feather picked up, looked at Feng Ming Mo one eye, finally left the hall. After the person walks far, Feng Ming Mo just responds to come over, "you can''t take her to walk!" When he caught up with him, shisan had already carried Hua Yuman to a room full of pink, where there was everything. At first sight, it was a woman''s boudoir. There was no dust because no one had lived here for a long time, because there was a huge dust bead hanging on the top of the room. Help her cover the quilt, thirteen sat down beside, and blew the secret whistle, let Jueming and others who are still looking around the city come here. Feng Ming Mo also stood at the door, but he did not go in, so like a piece of ice in the door of the wall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 He is waiting for yu''er to wake up. Maybe many things will be different when she wakes up. Soon, Jueming and others came. Although they were surprised at the exquisite structure of the underwater city, he was still serious about treating Hua Yuman. A moment later, Jueming''s eyebrows twisted again. "Master, madam seems to have fallen into some kind of nightmare. Her pulse condition is very chaotic, her body''s spiritual power is also fluctuating from time to time, and her spirit and spirit are losing..." She worried that if the nightmare didn''t wake up for a long time, the lady would be in trouble. Thirteen frowned, "can you find a way to wake her up?" "I''ll try!" Jueming took out the silver needle and pricked five or six needles in Hua Yuman''s head and hand. But after a pillar of incense, Jueming shook his head and took out the silver needle. He said helplessly: "master, it''s useless." Thirteen''s face suddenly became dark, he came forward, gently picked up the small feather, a hand to support her, a hand gently pressed on her back, with their own strength in her body back and forth again, hoping to wake her up, but there is no use. Another hour later, shisan looked at Fengming Mo angrily, "come and have a try!" Although he didn''t want the man to meet Xiaoyu, he would rather let Fengming Mo have a try than Xiaoyu''s life. In fact, Feng Ming Mo had already thought about it, but he didn''t dare. Hearing this, he took a deep breath and walked over. When his hand touched Hua Yuman''s, he was rejected by a force. Feng Ming Mo doesn''t seem to believe it. He tries to get close to it. He finds that it''s the same. He''s depressed. He really wants to wake up yu''er directly. Shisan also worried, little feather, is this a rejection of Fengming ink? Why doesn''t she wake up? Several people quietly guarding, Mo Ziting stood aside in tears, she endured two hours, directly walked past, facing thirteen: "you go out for a while, let me accompany her for a while." Thirteen hesitated and stood up. But he didn''t go far. He stood outside the door and took Feng Ming Mo out of the room. Seeing the two men still standing there in a daze, Mo Ziting simply closes the door. She thinks that Man''er repels Feng Ming Mo, which means he doesn''t want to see him, and he won''t wake up if he stays here. After closing the door, Mo Ziting saw Jueming was still there, she glared at him, "you also go out, let me stay with man for a while, I talk to her." Jueming sighed and left. Mo Ziting sat beside the bed, holding Hua Yuman''s hand in one hand, stroking her hair in front of her forehead with one hand, bent down and whispered in her ear: "man Er, although I don''t know you can''t hear me, I still want to tell you that I don''t want to wake up first and overcome what happened in your dream and how many things I don''t want to remember ¡­¡­ Man Er, in this world, except Jueming, you are the most important person to me. I don''t want you to do anything. Do you understand? " Mo Ziting said for a long time, but Hua Yuman didn''t respond at all. An hour later, shisan didn''t hold back and pushed the door open. He has been listening outside the door for an hour, only to hear Mo Ziting keep talking to Xiao Yu, as if trying to wake her up. At first, he was full of expectation, but now, he was disappointed. Shisan helped Xiaoyu up and tried to transfer his power to Xiaoyu again. It was just a pillar of incense. After a while, he found that it was useless at all. "Why don''t we go to Fengzu and invite Tianji elder to come and have a look?" Mo Ziting touched the tears on her face and looked at shisan seriously. Jueming can''t solve the problem, Mo Ziting think you can ask the five elders of Feng family to help. Thirteen hesitated for a moment, and said to Fengming Mo outside: "you go!" There are two reasons for calling Fengming Mo to go. First, he doesn''t want Fengming Mo to guard Xiaoyu. Second, everyone here is not as fast as Fengming Mo except himself. Feng Ming Mo hesitated, nodded and left immediately. Jueming and others see that they can''t help, so they leave the room and guard outside. Thirteen of them guard Xiaoyu inch by inch, because they don''t dare to take her away. He can only wait for Fengming Mo to bring the people of Fengzu. On the other hand, fengmingmo soon arrived at the Fengzu. His appearance made the whole Fengzu boiling. He went directly to fengmingmo and ordered several elders of the Fengzu to follow him to the cliff sea. Feng Mohan originally resisted, but when he heard that Man''er was in a coma, he immediately summoned all the elders of the Feng family, and then followed Feng Mohan to the cliff sea. When they arrived in a hurry, it was already a day. In this day, Hua Yuman still didn''t wake up. Looking at the underground city in this sea area, all the people of Feng nationality look at each other, but they dare not ask more. When Tianji elder saw Hua Yuman, he sighed, this woman is really full of disasters! Almost no need for them to urge, Tianji elder immediately opened the array, others were nearby to protect the array, and other people immediately went out.Mo Ziting only saw that the colorful light in the house was constantly intertwined, and finally formed a dazzling light. Half an hour later, Tianji elder almost collapsed on the ground. "Do you know where Qingyun city is? That wench may fall into a nightmare, the soul leaves other place, went to Green Cloud City Thirteen heart suddenly a cool, small feather cloud Qingyun city? So, does she really remember the past? Feng Ming Mo''s mood is also very bad, in the heart all is repent, perhaps he should give the feather son some time, lets her read the memory foam slightly. "It''s hard to get here. Isn''t it Qingyun city?" Mo Ziting asked stupidly. She always thought that the city on the bottom of the sea was the city in man''s memory. Jueming didn''t understand, so he turned to his master. Thirteen sighed, "no, this is the capital of Fengyue Kingdom, Fengyue city." With that, he immediately picked up the little feather on the bed and said to Fengming, "now, let''s go to Fengzu immediately!" "What What? " Feng Mo Han can''t react. Is he going to take Man''er to Feng clan? I knew what they were doing here. "Yes, Qingyun city is in the underground forbidden sea of the Phoenix people, south of the Phoenix Sea." The words fall, 13 already held small feather to leave, and blink of an eye no trace. Feng Mo Han also immediately followed up, and so did the others. He had no time to worry about this beautiful undersea city. Fengzu, no sea underground. Hua Yuman felt his body floating, floating to a magical sea, where the wind is gentle, soft, the air is very fresh. She looked carefully and found that it was a golden sea, but the sea was too wide for her to find a way out. Her thoughts were blank. She didn''t know where she was going or what she was going to do, but she was just floating I don''t know how long later, she saw a beautiful city on the sea. It was not big. She floated in the air and looked at her head. All of a sudden, she felt a familiar breath. As soon as she floated, she came to the city. She stood on an open light green platform and turned around happily for several times. There was a real feeling of returning home and falling leaves to her roots. After several deep breaths, she felt a little tired, so she lay down, closed her eyes and fell asleep On the other side, shisan is coming with his little feather in his arms. Then he and Fengming Mo almost use violence to open the forbidden area of Fengzu, which Fengzu has been unable to open for thousands of years The Phoenix people saw the Phoenix Sea for the first time, and all the people who came in were amazed that the sea was actually golden, just like the sun on the sea, very beautiful. Thirteen no longer care about many, just holding the arms of a small feather treading on the water, leaving everyone behind. Almost effortlessly, shisan soon arrived at Qingyun City, and Fengming Mo was depressed. Li Hanyang really knew everything about Qingyun City, even more than he knew. "Feather, are you there?" As soon as he landed on the ground, shisan gave a gentle call and looked around. After nothing, he put down his little feather in his arms and lay flat on the green spirit gathering stone where he once loved to stay. I don''t know. On the light green platform, little feather''s soul was sleeping there. When he put her body on it, he just pressed down little feather''s soul. Hua Yuman, who was sleeping, suddenly felt that she had been smashed by something, and her heart and lungs were shocked. When she cried out in pain, not only she but also everyone around her cried out happily. "Wake up, wake up..." "Feather, you wake up..." "Man, man, can you hear me?" Everyone is very excited, but Hua Yuman is covering his chest and crying pain. "It hurts!" Shisan grabs her hand, rubs her chest for her and looks at her. He is worried about whether Xiaoyu has recovered all her memories. In the eyes of everyone, Hua Yuman opened his eyes and looked at the familiar people in front of him. Hua Yuman''s heart was very complicated. She sat up with the help of thirteen, but she held her legs and refused to speak. Before, she never felt how terrible a person''s love and hatred was, but when she woke up, she understood, she retreated, and she felt that she needed to be quiet and think about everything. When shisan asked her again, she said with a serious face, "I want to be quiet, except Tingting, you all leave for the time being!" Feng Ming Mo just wanted to come forward, but he was held by Feng Mo Han, "let her be quiet!" "What are you?" Feng Ming Mo doesn''t buy feng Mo Han''s account at all. He raises his fist to give him a punch. However, Hua Yuman, who didn''t respond, suddenly pushes Feng Ming Mo away, and then turns to walk towards Qingyun city.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Mo Ziting took a look and immediately followed her. Although he wanted to follow, he didn''t move in the end. Little feather wants to be quiet, so he can give her some time. Qingyun City, in Mo Ziting''s view, is more like a fairy tale kingdom built with crystal stones. If Fengyue city in the sea of cliffs is called gorgeous, this is a dream. Although she doesn''t know what happened to man, one thing is certain. Man''s heart is quite confused at this time. "Will you talk to me, man?" Mo Ziting took her hand. She has always believed that sometimes, friends are more determined than lovers and know how to listen. She is willing to listen to Man''er, as long as she is not bored. "Tingting, do you know? In fact, Qingyun city is a curse city. A long time ago, because of a Protoss war, the Lord and his wife of Qingyun city and the whole city were sealed at the bottom of the sea. A few months later, the Lord''s wife gave birth to a baby girl. However, the baby girl was born sick and had a special constitution. In order for her daughter to grow up healthily, the Lord and his wife gave up on themselves The spirit power and life of his daughter, with the method of curse, let her own daughter live... " Speaking of this, Hua Yuman''s memory seems to go back to a long time ago She always defends the city alone, and can''t go anywhere. Only those turtles will accompany her forever Her loneliness is year after year, day after day. The passage of time in the curse city is different from the outside world. In addition to sleeping every night, she will hear a beautiful voice telling her stories and coaxing her to sleep, which has become all her expectations in life. Therefore, she likes sleeping very much and likes lying down when she has nothing to do. Until the appearance of Tianfeng Moxi, she began to have something different in her lonely life Fengmoxi will accompany her every day, will tell her a lot of things, will teach her a lot of things, she does not like to sleep more and more, she began to yearn for the world outside Qingyun city. After the seal of ten thousand years was lifted, she finally followed Fengmo River to Fengzu. She lived in Fengzu for a long time. There, she met Fengming River and fengru''er, the saint daughter of Fengzu at that time. Fengming River liked yu''er very much and often came to see her and took her to play. She was also very happy. Until one day, FengMo river was closed because of violating the clan rules, and she died in her life Only Fengming ink is left "Man, that baby girl is you, isn''t it?" Mo Ziting looks at Man''er who is deep in thought and hugs her heartily. Hua Yuman gave a bitter smile and nodded, "Feng Ming Mo was the head of the Feng clan at that time. I was really stupid at that time. I always thought that Feng Mo River really violated the so-called clan rules. I waited for him to come out, so I stayed in the Feng clan all the time. I don''t know what love is, but one day, Feng Ming Mo kisses me, and my heart seems to be lost on him... " Mo Ziting did not interrupt her and continued to wait for her to go on. It''s normal for a child who has never left Qingyun City, has no relatives or friends, and grows up lonely. Maybe, her first affection for FengMo river is just a kind of dependence, a kind of affection close to that between relatives and friends, not the love she thought, so she will be confused when she receives Fengming Mo''s warm pursuit. She thought, Fengmo River should never kiss her! "Fengmingmo is very kind to me. As long as I want, he will always try his best to find me. Later, he said that he would take me and let me be the wife of the patriarch. At that time, fengmoxi will come out of the forbidden area to attend our wedding. I promised..." Mo Ziting frowns. Hearing this, she feels that Fengming ink is not a good thing. No, he should be a scheming guy with a dark stomach. Otherwise, he would not induce yu''er to leave the forbidden area with FengMo river. "And then? Are you married? " Mo Ziting asked softly. Hua Yuman shook his head. "The day before we got married, I saw Fengming Mo and fengru''er, the holy daughter of Fengzu, on the bed I was in a daze at that time. After my reaction, Feng Ming Mo told me to go, so I really left, and left the Feng family... " Mo Ziting is also drunk, such a bridge section, whether ancient or modern, is the most hurtful, she thought, at the beginning, yu''er must be heartbroken! "I ran around at random when I was sad, and finally I thought of suicide..." When Mo Ziting heard this, she raised her heart "And then?" "Then Li Yang, no, Li Hanyang at that time saved me..." Mo Ziting caresses the forehead, the development of this story is really a wave of twists and turns! "Even so, once fengmingmo found me, I had an argument with him and fell off the cliff Li Hanyang saved me again. I lost my memory and stayed in Fengyue city with him all the time... " Mo Ziting has been able to guess some of the things behind, the entanglement among the three men, feather son afraid is not enough head, emotion can not use it! Anything that happens later is understandable. "Tingting, I didn''t know until a long time later that Li Hanyang was the one who told me stories every night and coaxed me to sleep for thousands of years. I, I fell in love with him, although he was very fierce to me sometimes..."At this point, Hua Yuman''s voice has become smaller, the voice has become very light, very light, like in a dream! Mo Ziting hugs her. It turns out that there''s something like this. It''s really sultry from Hanyang. Why don''t you show up earlier? If he shows up earlier and takes yu''er to leave Qingyun City, will there be something behind. Just, everything can''t happen according to their own imagination, poor feather son! A lot of things must have happened later. Otherwise, how could Fengyue city go down? How could the city be divided into Three Kingdoms? How could Fengming ink be imprisoned in the netherworld sea? How could Fengmo River disappear The important thing is that these people who have lived for thousands of years are still alive. Is the gear of fate really in reverse rotation. According to the current understanding, apart from the reincarnation of yu''er and Li Hanyang, I''m afraid that Fengming ink and Fengmo stream are still the same as before "Do you love Fengming ink?" Mo Ziting thinks that this is the key point. Hua Yuman was silent for a moment, and said: "I once loved him, but after I knew something, I really hated him..." At this time, Fengming Mo was not far away, and punched a tree. This is the Ginkgo biloba planted here in FengMo river. After so many years, it has grown very big, and the tree is full of fruits. With this punch, the tree broke its waist, and it was about to hit Hua Yuman and Mo Ziting who were talking. Hua Yuman raised his hand and flicked his finger, and the broken fruit tree returned to its original position, as if the fracture was just an illusion. Mo Ziting carefully stares at the fruit tree for a long time, and finally determines that it''s not an illusion. Since Man''er remembers the past, her spiritual power seems to rise, and she has a profound feeling. Hua Yuman stood up, interrupted the chat with Mo Ziting, and said seriously: "Tingting, I''m going to a place now, you go back, I''m ok!" "No, I''ll go wherever you go." Mo Ziting immediately shook her head and took her arm, looking at her sincerely, "although I''m weak, I don''t have to help you, but I must accompany you. Man, you can''t drive me away Hua Yuman sighed and finally nodded, "I''m going to see FengMo river. If you insist, come with me!" "Man''er, do you mean FengMo river is still alive?" Mo Ziting is a little confused. She looks up at Jueming and Prince 13 in the distance and winks at them. Hua Yuman didn''t answer Mo Ziting and went to the deep of Qingyun city. After walking along a long ladder, they passed a hall, then went down a basement, and then there was a long winding pile of stairs. Finally, they saw a sea under the ground. In the middle of the sea, there was a circle of colorful eddies in constant rotation. Hua Yuman didn''t want to jump down. Mo Ziting is shocked. She turns her head and looks at Jueming. Before she opens her mouth, shisan is the first one to jump down, followed by Fengming mo. Mo Ziting grits her teeth and pulls Jueming to jump! This colorful vortex blocks the water around. After jumping down, Hua Yuman falls on a round stone platform without getting wet. In front of her, there are more stone platforms. In the center, there is a transparent crystal coffin, in which lies a beautiful and quiet man with petals all around him Before Hua Yuman came near, tears had fallen down Suddenly, she did not dare to go forward. Her steps seemed to be fixed. For a long time, she could not take another step. Thirteen''s eyes looked forward, and his breath seemed to be stagnant. He nervously looked at the little feather in front of his eyes, for fear that her mood would be out of control. After thinking about it, he came forward and took her hand. "Feather, don''t leave me!" His voice is full of prayer, full of sadness, even after listening to Mo Ziting can not help but sad, she broke away Jueming''s hand, walked forward. When she saw the beautiful man lying in the crystal coffin in front of her, she was stunned. That man is really beautiful, even more beautiful than the world''s most beautiful man Michelle marks, although his eyes closed, it seems that no breathing, but the long eyelashes still give people a false image of vitality. "Who is she?" She turned to ask Jueming. Jueming took her hand and shook his head. "I''m not sure, but it could be FengMo river! This man is as like as two peas of the Phoenix and the brook painted by his wife. Mo Ziting is surprised. This Phoenix ink stream is really How beautiful it is! She secretly looked at the front of the thirteen, and then looked at Fengming ink, found that the three people are not the same, regardless of appearance, or temperament, Fengmo beautiful clear and moving, pure and beautiful, Fengming ink beautiful some gloomy and overbearing, thirteen is a contradictory complex, set two feelings in one, only, his pure and beautiful seems to be reserved for Man''er What others see is only the latter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 At this time, Hua Yuman''s body suddenly flashed. She had reached the crystal coffin. Her face was tightly attached to the lid of the coffin, looking at the people inside. For a long time, she looked at thirteen seriously, "I want to save him!" "Little feather, at the beginning, he spared all his spiritual power in order to keep your soul. Now do you want to sleep instead of him? I won''t allow it Thirteen hugged her tightly and didn''t let her act rashly. Although fengmoxi is very good to Xiaoyu and has paid a lot for her, he just can''t lose Xiaoyu any more. Hua Yuman''s eyes shed tears "Then I will not leave the city. I will wait here for him to wake up!" Hua Yuman suddenly slipped down. If she hadn''t been in shisan''s arms, she would have fallen to the ground. "Little feather, don''t do that. Cheer up!" Thirteen heartache, she does not want such a sad little feather. Although she knew it was painful to think of the past, it had already happened. Life had come again, and they could never repeat it. "Liyang, I''m so tired, so tired..." With that, Hua Yuman fell asleep again. Thirteen was really scared. When he was sure that she was only asleep, he was relieved. "Feng Ming Mo, is that what you want?" Thirteen coldly looking at a face gloomy, don''t know what to think of Feng Ming mo. Feng Ming Mo Sen said coldly: "in those days, my heart was just amnesia. If it wasn''t for amnesia, she wouldn''t fall in love with you. I want to turn back the time again, I want to go back to the past... " "You are crazy!" Shisan totally disagrees. He gives the little feather to Mo Ziting to take care of him. He goes to Fengming Mo, raises his fist and gives Fengming Mo a punch. "Do you really think you are stronger than me? If it had not been for Xiaoyu begging me, I would not have lost to you on purpose. In fact, I regret doing this at the beginning. I should have beaten you to death at the beginning... " "What do you want me to do?" Feng Ming Mo didn''t believe, "don''t you remember now? Let''s find it again, and the winner will have yu''er.... " "It''s impossible. I won''t gamble on feather. She''s mine. She''ll always be mine. Feng Ming Mo, you have been wrong again and again. If you insist on it again, you will die! " Thirteen pulled the last word very long, which showed that he was cruel. At this time, Hua Yuman suddenly woke up. She was a little confused. As soon as her eyes swept to the crystal coffin, she immediately ran to it. Mo Ziting didn''t hold it. "Fengmoxi, I know. You can hear me. Can you hear me? Xuemeng was specially sent to me by you. In the desert of undersea city before, you sent me those mobile springs. When I was in trouble, you also helped me You can ignore me and ignore me. Why are you so stupid? Why? " Hua Yuman suddenly smashed the crystal official cover with one blow, but the fragments didn''t hurt Fengmo River lying in it at all. As soon as she lifted her hand, Fengmo River sat up straight. She slapped Fengmo River on the back with one hand, and a powerful spirit began to turn from herself to Fengmo River "Little feather..." When shisan realized what she was doing, he was flustered. He immediately clapped his hand on Xiaoyu''s back and transferred his spiritual power to her. Hua Yuman looks sideways and is moved in his heart, but he can''t say anything, and he can''t retreat any more, so he can only continue. Feng Ming Mo is annoyed. After seeing yu''er and the thirteen one battle, she finally claps her hand on the back of thirteen and spreads her own spiritual power to thirteen. Mo Ziting is frightened. She anxiously pulls Jueming around her, "what are they going to do?" Jueming shook his head, and he didn''t understand it, but judging from the anxious look of the master, it must be a very serious matter. The elder of Feng clan standing beside him suddenly sighed, "lose your life, they are giving their own life to that man..." Feng Ming Mo is also surprised, "what is the result of doing this?" "If you succeed, life will be shared. If one person does not die, the other person will not die. If you fail..." "Will they succeed?" See the most front of man son more and more weak, Feng Mo cold also anxious, he really want to go up like this to open man son. "It''s hard to say that the person in the coffin has been sleeping for countless years. If you wake him up, the other person must live longer than him to wake him up If Feng Ming Mo is an immortal God, they will not die if they share life. At most, they will suffer some trauma. The problem is... " When Mo Ziting heard this, she was shocked. She suddenly seemed to know why she had crossed here. She took off Jueming''s hand and ran to Hua Yuman, who was in front of her. Her hand held man er''s cold hand At this time, a whole underground sea of golden light flashed, dazzling golden light stabbed everyone''s eyes When the golden light disappeared, everyone saw an incredible scene. The white hair of all the feng people on the scene turned black. Feng Ming Mo fell on the ground and fainted. Thirteen stood. Although he was exhausted, he still held his little feather tightly.And Hua Yuman has fainted, her face is suffused with a heartbreaking smile, eyes closed tightly, breathing has been very weak. Holding her hand, Mo Ziting has become an ice sculpture. Jueming hugs her with heartache. Tears are flowing and heart is aching, but no sound is made. Just then, in the crystal coffin, the beautiful man sat up from the ice coffin. His hair was very long, but his hair was not white or black, but gorgeous purple. He took a look around, and his figure flashed. He had left the crystal coffin. The next moment, he took Hua Yuman out of his thirteen arms, patted her on the forehead several times with great pain, and then sighed deeply. "Silly girl, why do you have to do this! You said, I am not old, I am not dead, I am not destroyed, I will live forever. You are just like me. At most, I will sleep for another hundred years! " His hand caresses her cold face, and his heart aches slightly! Hua Yuman, who was in a coma, seemed to hear his voice. She murmured like a dream, "I don''t want you to die, I don''t want you to sleep for a hundred years. I''m a mortal now, and my life is only a few decades or a hundred years. It''s hard to remember you. I''m afraid I''ll forget you as soon as I wake up! " "In fact, I think it''s good that you forget us!" Fengmoxi stretched out her beautiful hand, and it rose and fell on her face and eyebrows. It seemed that she was making some kind of decision. Forget, won''t it hurt? "Yu''er, do you blame me?" Feng Mo river hesitated and thought deeply, but he couldn''t do it for a long time. "What do you want to do?" Feng Yue Xun suddenly rushed over and pushed Feng Mo stream hard. His eyes were full of anger. Mel is her friend and she won''t let this man hurt her. Fengmo stream didn''t pay attention to Fengyue Xun at all. She still stroked Hua Yuman''s face and said to herself, "silly girl, you forgot that you had the Changsheng comb, and the Changsheng comb has been integrated into your body. Although you can''t use it anymore, you are no longer an ordinary mortal. Otherwise, how can I sleep safely?" Speaking of this, he could not help sighing, "you are still as stupid as before!" When Fengmo River raised his hand again, shisan just slowed down. He looked at FengMo river with a serious face. "Don''t do that. Listen to the meaning of Xiaoyu. Don''t let her hate you one day!" Although he also thought that it would be better for Xiaoyu not to remember the past, but now that she has remembered, both good and bad memories are all Xiaoyu''s memories, which belong to her own. Only she can decide how to be better to herself. Feng Mo Xi looks up and takes a complicated look. All along, his biggest wish is to see yu''er happy "Are you sure you want her to make her own decision?" Thirteen looked at the comatose feather and nodded, "I''m sure!" When FengMo river was silent, Jueming choked to shisan: "master, can you help me see what happened to ting''er? She Is she... " Shisan sighs and looks at Mo Ziting, who looks like an ice sculpture and is covered with ice and snow. "She inadvertently unties the curse of the Phoenix family, but she also undertakes to understand the consequences of opening the curse. She worries about her asexual life, but her hair will turn white when she wakes up, including your descendants." Jueming was silent for a long time before he said, "when will she wake up?" "When feather wakes up, she wakes up!" Thirteen went over, took the little feather into his arms, and put his head on her forehead. His heart and body felt tired, but he was determined not to go to sleep, because his little feather didn''t wake up. The whole forbidden sea was silent, with only light or heavy breathing Time goes by bit. Three hours later, Hua Yuman wakes up. As soon as she opens her eyes, Mo Ziting wakes up too. Jueming is in tears and can''t speak for a long time. "Feather, are you ok?" Thirteen nervously holding the little feather''s hand, for fear that she would wake up with something different. Hua Yuman''s eyes fell on Mo Ziting, who was beside her in front of her. She gave a wry smile, "if it wasn''t for Tingting this time, I would be reincarnated again." "Nonsense, I won''t let you die!" Thirteen frowned, not happy that she said such a thing. Even if he died, he would not let her die! Hua Yuman sighed, but didn''t tell shisan. Before she was in a coma, she felt that her soul was going to leave her body, and her consciousness was getting weaker and weaker. If Tingting didn''t rush to her, catch her, and give her a different strength, she felt that she would be out of her mind. Even if she didn''t die, she would have been sleeping like FengMo river for decades. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 "I won''t let you die, either!" Feng Mo River also said, his voice is very light, but Hua Yuman heard it. She turned around and saw Feng Mo River standing behind her all the time. She had a flash of spirit for a moment, and the memory came back. The feeling of pain, acid, regret and pain appeared again. "FengMo river!" She gave a cry. "Well. I''m here "I''m sorry!" All along, she owes him an apology. Now, she finally says it. "It''s not your fault!" If someone is wrong, it''s him, it''s Feng Ming Mo, it''s Li Hanyang. If they hadn''t been so persistent, things wouldn''t be like this. "I''m tired. I want to have a good sleep!" I woke up, but Hua Yuman felt very tired. She fell asleep again. Mo Ziting, who is next to her, completely wakes up at this time. When she finds that her head of green silk has turned into white hair, she does not cry and gladly accepts it. If you can save Man''er, what''s the point of a white hair? In modern times, there are fashion avant-garde people who deliberately dye a white hair. Let''s take her as an early fashion! For her good state of mind, Jueming is distressed and sad, but more moved. Fortunately, ting''er is as optimistic as before, not sad. As long as she''s alive, whatever she becomes. When Hua Yuman wakes up, she finds that she is in the thirteen kings'' mansion. At the moment she gets up, all kinds of memories come in droves. She stays in bed for a long time and doesn''t want to get up. It''s just that after her mind recovers, she doesn''t want to face some people and things. In the end, she was defeated by her own stomach because she was hungry. Up, she pushed open the door, Long Xiao immediately came over, "master, are you awake? I''ll have the food delivered. " Hua Yuman nodded, "good!" She got up and finished painting. After eating, she found that she didn''t see anyone else except Long Xiao. She was stunned and asked casually, "where are the others?" "Who does the master mean?" Long Xiao blinked his eyes, as if it was a bit bitter. Where should I start. "Li Yang, what about others?" Because she was used to it, she just woke up and looked for thirteen. "The 13th Prince has been in the palace for two days, but he hasn''t come back yet. A few days ago, there was a big event outside the city. Someone opened the forbidden area of the Wu family and took away the battle of witches and gods. Now the kings of the three kingdoms are leaving the country to discuss things." "What about Mo Ziting and Jueming?" "Miss Mo and the great doctor Jueming had been guarding the young lady''s house last night, and they went back to sleep in the morning. Qingqing follows Mr. Mi to Hefeng restaurant. Dark soul and Fengji are in the house. Big brother baigeng and Baiju are also here. Do you want them to come here? " "Forget it." Hua Yuman stood up, looked outside, and suddenly said, "where''s the Phoenix ink stream?" The Dragon laughs to want to say again stop, finally press 13 Prince''s order to explain a way: "he and Feng Ming Mo stay in Feng clan." Hua Yuman is silent, stay in the Phoenix family? Why does she sound strange! Forget it, she didn''t want to, simply put on her clothes and went to Hefeng restaurant. For fear of trouble, she put on a face hat. But before she got to Hefeng restaurant, she heard the voices of passers-by on the road, so she stopped. "Did you hear that? The sea monster out of the sea was wiped out by a woman who looked like a fairy. Some people said that the woman looked like the thirteen princesses. She was just like a mold... " "It''s true. I heard that the 13th Prince has been in the palace for two days and hasn''t come out. He''s just trying to identify the real princess and the fake princess. You say, he can''t recognize it. Who else in the world can recognize it?" Hua Yuman is surprised to hear that, a woman who looks the same as herself? And the sea monsters out of the sea? What kind of person is this? Li Yang went to the palace, really in order to identify what true and false princess? Thinking of this, she felt uncomfortable and went directly into Hefeng restaurant. Once again, fengcaicheng looked after her. When she appeared, he was shocked, "Miss, you..." "What''s the matter with me?" Fengcaicheng takes Hua Yuman to the secret room and whispers, "isn''t the 13th Prince saying that you are unconscious?" Hua Yuman gave him a white look. "I just woke up." "This The 13th prince said that you may have to sleep for a long time, many years, many years, he will take you to seek medical treatment everywhere, so he proposed to leave the city for seclusion and never inherit the throne The news has spread to the royal family in a small area, so the emperor is furious As like as two peas, the next day, a man who looks exactly the same as you looks out of town. We suspect that this woman is the emperor''s search for thirteen Royal sons. Fengcaicheng''s words make Hua Yuman surprised again. How can she sleep? There are so many things. In fact, Liyang wants to leave the city and take her heart of seclusion. She can understand and understand. He wants to give up everything here, give up the identity of the 13th Prince and live a free life with her. But how can the emperor who doesn''t know the truth agree!Thinking of this, she seriously asked fengcaicheng, "have you ever seen a woman like me? Does it really look like it? " Fengcaicheng nodded mysteriously, "that woman has been to Hefeng restaurant, but she doesn''t know me, and the way she looks at me is different from Miss, so I know it''s not you. As like as two peas, the woman was surrounded by a girl who was exactly the same as the green girl, so everyone thought it was you. "What? And the same people as Qingqing? " Hua Yuman was surprised. "Long said with a smile that Qingqing and MI Xuechen had come to Hefeng restaurant. What about the people?" Fengcaicheng doubts: "no, I haven''t seen them for a long time." Hua Yuman is silent. Who is lying to her? She left the box and called the Dragon outside with a smile. "Who told you that Qingqing and MI Xuechen came to Hefeng restaurant?" Long said with a puzzled smile: "I told them when they left, because Qingqing was going to leave, so he asked me to guard the master outside. Does the master think I''m lying? " Long Xiao is worried. She is the person selected by big brother baigeng. She will never have a second heart to her master. Hua Yuman sighed, "I just want to know something. Long Xiao, you go to the palace gate and guard it. If the 13th prince comes out, please inform me immediately." "Yes." The Dragon nodded with a smile and left. After long Xiao left, Hua Yuman also left Hefeng restaurant. When she found that jiuxiao tower appeared in its original position, she was slightly stunned and turned to jiuxiao tower. Walking on the jiuxiao tower, Hua Yuman saw an unexpected person there, FengMo river. FengMo river with purple hair was sitting there, as if counting the petals on the stage. Just as she came in, he raised his head and gave her a warm smile. "Man, are you here?" Hua Yuman was shocked, and his voice was a little knotted: "you Why are you here? " Didn''t he stay with Fengming Mo in Fengzu? Feng Mo River looked at her and sighed bitterly, "the wheel of destiny has started again. Two days ago, the wand was taken out, and the spirit sealed in the wand has been released. She is attached to a woman and becomes you again..." "What?" Hua Yuman was shocked, witch shaped moon? That woman was originally sealed by her own hands, and now she is reborn? Who went to the forbidden sea of the Wu clan? Is it them that the Li emperor intended to let the third prince and Leng Youyu go there? "I intended to stay in the Phoenix family all the time, but..." However, the appearance of the witch shaped moon changed everything in a different direction. He can even remember the curse that Wu Xingyue sent when she was sealed by yu''er "I, Wu Xingyue, the head of the Wu clan, would like to pay for the lives of all the living beings of the whole Wu clan and the witch doctor tribe. Qi would like the gear of fate to turn again. When the separation of the two families lasts for 10000 years, the wand will shine again, and I will be reborn. When that day comes, I will become the woman who seals me and make her favorite man fall in love with me... " "Man, is he the one you love the most?" Feng Mo River clearly knows who she loves, but she can''t help asking. He didn''t name it, but he thought about it for himself. Hua Yuman knew who he was talking about. After a moment of silence, she nodded, "I love him, no matter when he is away from Hanyang, or when he is away from Hanyang. Fengmo River, when Fengming Mo split the Three Kingdoms, he and Wu Xingyue designed and killed Li Hanyang. I sealed him and Wu Xingyue because of this. It''s a pity that I don''t have enough spiritual power. All I can do is seal. Now my fate will come again. This time, I will make her die... " Speaking of the back, Hua Yuman is almost gnashing his teeth. Once upon a time, in order to be with Li Hanyang, she was carrying the name of evil country witch. Because of her, the emperor died from Li Hanyang, and all the people who had contact with her also died. At that time, her people and heart collapsed. When she recalled the pain at that time, her heart would still ache At that time, only FengMo river was with him Li Hanyang died and her heart was empty. But in this long solitude, she trekked through mountains and rivers to find her soul away from Hanyang. For countless years, her heart has been aching, but she has never given up Until one day, Fengmo River takes her to the netherworld sea where Fengming ink is sealed. She makes a deal with Fengming ink. He tells her the way to gather Li Hanyang''s soul. She agrees that she will never marry another man or give birth to another man''s children, including Li Hanyang "It''s him! I always knew that, didn''t I? " Feng Mo River sighed sadly. At the beginning, Li Hanyang''s death almost emptied all of yu''er''s energy and spirit. After knowing how to gather Li Hanyang''s soul, she did not hesitate to destroy her spiritual power to save Li Hanyang in a desperate way, so that his soul could be reunited and reincarnated again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 At that time, he knew that what yu''er really loved was him, the overbearing and affectionate Li Hanyang Because he understood, he also saw it. For her, and for himself and Li Hanyang, he did the same thing as yu''er, and changed her to be reborn. But this stupid girl actually used a curse to curse herself for not being old, not dying, not sick, not painful, not hurt, not dying She can know, she is gone, even if it is eternal life, what is the use, what is the significance. "Fengmo River, I''m sorry!" Hua Yuman apologized again because she didn''t know what to say except to apologize. "Don''t be so polite with me. You''re sorry. It hurts me, you know?" Feng Mo River vigorously rubbed her head, this strength, but seems to rub to their own heart, sour pain. Hua Yuman''s tears immediately fell down. Her past memory, her pain and happiness are so clear. They are like two extremes, enough to torture people crazy. "Never think of me as an outsider, man. Don''t worry about it, and don''t feel that you owe me anything. You just need to be yourself. No matter what you do, I will be behind you and support you! " And will never be a burden to her! He added in a whisper. "Well!" Hua Yuman answered softly. "I''ll live in jiuxiao tower in the future. Come here when you come to me." Fengmo River felt that there was no better place for him than jiuxiao tower. In addition, there is her breath, her habits and preferences, so he is very satisfied with the place. "Good!" Hua Yuman nods. Jiuxiao pagoda originally belonged to Fengmo River, but for her, he placed jiuxiao Pagoda in Licheng, so that she could travel to and from the Three Kingdoms more quickly, looking for the soul of lihanyang. All along, FengMo river is really well intentioned, everything is just for her. At noon, she and fengmoxi dined together in Hefeng restaurant. It was the first time in many years that they had such a peaceful meal. They both had a lot of feelings. Fengmoxi, who didn''t like drinking, even drank a few glasses of special sake made by fengcaicheng. At that time, long Xiaohui came back. She didn''t look very well. Looking at Xiang Hua Yuman''s face, there was a twinkle. "Master, I, I saw the thirteen highness go back to the mansion." "Yes? When did you go back? " Hua Yuman stands up and plans to go back to the mansion immediately. Long Xiao is suddenly standing in front of her, blocking her way, "master, you''d better not go back for the time being!" "Why?" Hua Yuman looked at the dragon with a puzzled smile. He turned his eyes and said, "what did you hide?" Dragon smile a surprised, busy kneel down, "master, with his highness back to the house together with a thirteen Princess and green, dark soul said, temporarily told you not to go back to the house." The palm of Hua Yuman''s hand tightened tightly, her home, unexpectedly told her not to return? "Is this the meaning of dark soul or Li Yang?" The Dragon smiles and shakes her head. She really doesn''t know. Seeing the master''s anger at the moment, she''s really glad she doesn''t know. Hua Yuman was not happy, but she didn''t really rush back to the thirteen Prince''s mansion. She sat down and said with a smile to the dragon, "go back to the mansion first, just tell the thirteen prince that I won''t go back tonight, and stay with FengMo river. "Yes Long Xiao quickly left again. In fact, she couldn''t tell which one was the real master. If the person who followed her highness didn''t seem to know herself, she would have made a mistake. Back to the 13th Prince''s residence, Long Xiao told Bai Geng about his distress. Bai Geng thought thoughtfully, "you can stay in the mansion and be an ordinary girl. Let Xiao Ju go there." "Yes." Long Xiao thinks that she should know her master more carefully. She wants to observe from now on. She must be like big brother baigeng and Baiju. She can recognize her master at a glance, not hesitation and difference, but affirmation. "What about the master? Why didn''t I come back with you? " Baigeng thought of something and asked again. "The master said that she won''t come back tonight and stay with fengmoxi." "You go down!" Baigeng nodded and made the Dragon laugh. On the other side, in the study of thirteen Prince''s mansion, thirteen had been sitting in it for two whole hours. At the time of Hai Shi, he finally couldn''t help it. He asked the dark soul in the dark outside the door, "has little feather come back?" Dark soul''s voice soon rang out in the dark, "return to master son, the madam doesn''t come back tonight, she lives in Feng Mo river there." As soon as his voice fell, he left his study and went straight to the jiuxiao tower. But when he arrived, there was no one there except two pieces of scattered clothes. His eyes were cold and he immediately went to Hefeng restaurant. But when he arrived at Hefeng restaurant, fengcaicheng told him that Hua Yuman didn''t stay at Hefeng restaurant, so he left with fengmoxi in Xu Shi. Thirteen suddenly depressed, in the middle of the night, where will the little feather go? Because he didn''t feel at ease, he began to search all over the city. Only at daybreak did he go back to the thirteen princes'' mansion with red eyes. As soon as he entered the door, he asked the rice snow mark coming out of his face, "has little feather come back?"Michelle shook his head. "No. What''s the matter with you two? I just heard from Long Xiao that you brought a thirteen Princess and Qingqing back to the palace yesterday. Is that so? " Thirteen eyebrows suddenly knot, in the heart had a bad premonition, "I don''t have. Is it hard for Long Xiao to see the dreamland He came back directly from the palace yesterday. He was the only one who used his lightness skill. No one could see him. Michelle trace also feel the strange things, busy will dragon smile called over, will yesterday''s thing again. After hearing this, shisan''s face turned black. The palace is Xiaoyu''s home. How could he ask her not to come back! "By the way, what about Qingqing?" The rice snow mark is also a face to wonder, why does the long smile say to leave wench yesterday he and green green green went out? This evening, Qingqing and another thirteen princesses came back. "I haven''t seen her since I got up yesterday. At that time, I heard her say that I would go to Hefeng restaurant with you. That''s why I told the master like this." Long Xiao is also a head two big, in the end where the mistake. They did not know that Qingqing was in a broken temple at this time. Her whole body was covered with blood, and her face was covered with white cloth, which was stained with blood and looked terrible. Hua Yuman is using the spirit to cure her. After the blood stops, she pulls the cloth on Qingqing''s face in circles, and the ugly face makes Hua Yuman''s tears fall instantly. "Don''t be sad, miss. Qingqing doesn''t hurt!" Qingqing bit her teeth, held back the pain and comforted her own young lady. To see miss again, she already felt that it was God''s love. Hua Yuman gave a "Er" and began to hold his breath, trying his best to repair the injury on Qingqing''s face. Half an hour later, the face that had been artificially cut off grew new skin again. An hour later, Hua Yuman finally stopped satisfied. Because it didn''t hurt, Qingqing, who was tossed by the pain for two days, fell asleep. Hua Yuman cleans his hand and looks at Bai Ju who finds Qingqing, "did you find a suspicious person at that time?" Bai Ju shook his head. "No, I heard her whistle coming. She was the only one who came. It seems that she was knocked unconscious after being cut off. Then she woke up with pain." Hua Yuman nodded, "you take her back to Hefeng restaurant." "Yes, miss!" Baiju left with Qingqing in her arms, leaving only Hua Yuman and Fengmo River standing behind her. "Fengmo River, at that time, all the people of the witch doctors disappeared. Why do they appear now?" Hua Yuman is puzzled. She fell into memories Once upon a time, the Wu clan was divided into two tribes, one was good at witchcraft, and the other was good at witchcraft. The best skill of the witchcraft was perfect skinning, and it was perfectly combined with witchcraft on another person''s face. This kind of witchcraft could not even be used by the witchcraft people, and the people of the witchcraft tribe had powerful ancient healing power, so the witchcraft moon was used at that time The life of the witch doctor tribe cursed. If the witch doctor tribe had disappeared at that time, who would have mastered the abilities of the witch doctor tribe now? Fengmo River took her hand and gently wrote down the four words "curse the desert". "* * * when it was divided, the power of curse gathered the treasures of the whole continent, destroyed countless creatures, and turned many green mountains and rivers into deserts. It is also possible for someone to get something from the witch doctors in that desert for so many years. Man Er, what you have to do now is to find out what Wu Xingyue wants to do. " Hua Yuman sighed, "more than that, FengMo river. Do you remember fengru''er? She threw the curse of the saint in the forbidden area of the Phoenix family, and was obtained by Feng Xiaojiu. Now, Leng Youyu has gained this power. In addition, Leng Youyu has also gained the spiritual power of wuxingyue. If Leng Youyu is the one who is attached to the wuxingyue, then her ability is too strong. " This is what she worries about. If those two evil women are combined, they will not only be killed by the dark Qing, but also involve other people. Feng Mo Xi blinked and comforted: "the woman attached to Wu Xing Yue is not Leng Youyu, but a woman who was taken to be buried by Hai Lan kingdom. I have confirmed that she should be Hai Lan Shan." "She? She''s not dead? " Hua Yuman was shocked, and suddenly she seemed to think of something. The underground Mausoleum of Hailan kingdom is connected with the forbidden sea of the Wu family Feng Mo Xi rubbed her head comfortingly, "so, this time she dressed as you, not only to fight you and rob the people you love, she should also want to let Qingyun City reappear to the mainland, let the divine light reappear, and have the divine body again. So, she hurt you, but she won''t kill you now. In order to make you miserable, she will start from the people around you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Hua Yuman is silent. She knows that Feng Moxi is right. Wu Xingyue appears, but she doesn''t come to her at the first time. Instead, she deliberately creates all kinds of chaos to hurt her and the people around her. She always regards her pain as her career. The reason is that she loves Li Hanyang, but Li Hanyang doesn''t love her "Will Liyang not recognize me?" Hua Yuman looks out. What is he doing at this time? But it was not her that he saw. Feng Mo Xi sighed and patted her heavily on the forehead. "What''s wrong with her? If he can''t recognize this, you don''t have to love him. Li Hanyang is not so stupid! You haven''t been back all night. Go back and have a look! " "Well." Hua Yuman waved to him and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Feng Mo River looked at her far away figure and sighed again. Once he missed in his life, he could only see her back forever. If only he had brought yu''er back to the Phoenix family and married her directly. If only he hadn''t taken her away when he knew that his elder brother fengmingmo liked yu''er. However, no matter what, time will not go back, even if the gear of fate turns again, he can''t make it all over again! When Hua Yuman returned to the 13th Prince''s mansion, it was just a quarter of an hour after the 13th Prince left. They didn''t meet each other again. This not only made Hua Yuman feel depressed, but also made other people in the mansion sad. The housekeeper immediately sent someone to inform his master. Hua Yuman went back to his room, took his clothes and took a bath. He took a bath in the hot spring pool for a long time, and then ate something. But he didn''t come back after two hours. Just when she was ready to send another person to urge, the housekeeper came. "Madam, the maid from Miss Mo''s side is here. She says that Miss Mo is not in a good mental state. She wants to let her go and accompany her." Hua Yuman immediately stood up, "OK, I''ll go now!" Tingting is her most special friend and very important person. As soon as she heard that she had something to do, she left immediately. But she didn''t know that she had just left, and shisan came back. When she knew that Xiaoyu had left again, shisan''s hands became fists, and her eyes seemed to protrude. "If the lady comes back later, she will not be allowed to leave again, you know?" Looking at the housekeeper, he was very angry. The housekeeper nodded, "yes, master, I will not let my wife leave again!" Thirteen went directly to Jueming''s house, but there was only one person in the house. Thirteen one was stunned, "where''s the little feather man?" Jueming had some accidents. The master would come over and said: "ting''er wanted to go out for a walk, so her wife went out with her. It took less than a quarter of an hour. They said they would be back soon, master. Would you like to sit down for a while Shisan was silent for a while. He wanted to chase them, but he was afraid that they would come back as soon as he left. So he sat down patiently and waited for them to come back quietly. But he sat for an hour and the man didn''t come back. He was in a hurry. "Why hasn''t the man come back yet?" "Master, wait here. I''ll go out and have a look!" "Forget it, I''ll go with you!" Shisan also stood up and walked out with Jueming. But they just left, but Hua Yuman and Mo Ziting suddenly appeared at the door. Mo Ziting said with a smile: "Man''er, I didn''t expect that I was also a blessing in disguise. After waking up this time, my constitution changed. Jueming said that I could start to practice lightness and other martial arts." Hua Yuman is also really happy for her. "Well, I''ll clean your body once a month in the future. Your lightness skills will make a qualitative leap. Study hard." "Well." Mo Ziting was so happy that she sat down and poured a cup of tea for Man''er. They sat down and chatted for a while. Hua Yuman looked up and saw that it was going to be dark, so she said goodbye to Mo Ziting, "Tingting, I''ll come back to see you tomorrow. By the way, I''ll help you see if Jueming is in the palace. If he is, I''ll ask him to come back to have dinner with you." Mo Ziting nodded with a smile, "OK, you go back! Don''t let the prince wait for him. " Hua Yuman also smiles, waves with her and leaves. Hua Yuman just left for a while, Jueming and shisan came back. When they saw Mo Ziting alone, their faces were not very good. Jueming quickly came forward to check Mo Ziting, worried: "ting''er, where''s madam?" Mo Ziting did not understand the blink of an eye, "left ah, may be to see the weather is not early, went back, do not want to worry about his highness 13." As soon as he heard that, he immediately went crazy and ran to the palace This time, he must catch up with Xiaoyu. He must not miss it like this However, when he rushed home, the housekeeper had a pale face and said weakly, "master, my wife hasn''t come back yet!" Thirteen a listen, body a stagger, almost stand unsteadily. Feather, where are you? Where the hell is it? Why can''t I sense where you are?He went back to the room dejectedly, and found that the hairpin that he had sent Xiaoyu was lying quietly in Xiaoyu''s jewelry box He grabbed his hair fiercely, his face was in pain "Feather, if I just wait, can I wait until you come back?" At this time, two women are sitting at the table in the palace of Li Kingdom and Ning Yi palace. It''s just that the pieces on their hands are very strange. They are in the shape of puppets. The chessboard in front of them is also very strange. It''s black. There are many pieces, and two pieces are always in the opposite direction of the farthest away A woman held the chess pieces in her hands and laughed, "Xiaoshan, I never knew that playing chess was so interesting. I''m so happy to see them always walking in the opposite direction..." Helan Shan''s lips overflow with a strange radian, "witch control, lovers reverse phase, I want these two people never meet, until death!" "Don''t you like the cold sun?" Leng Youyu holds her hand in humanoid chess and looks at Hai Lanshan thoughtfully. She didn''t expect that Helanshan would become wuxingyue, and she got the wand before her, but it''s good that she had an extra helper. Wuxingyue wanted to kill yu''er, but Helanshan hated Hua Yuman, and she wouldn''t let Hua Yuman go. So, they were a powerful alliance together. However, she did not love prince Liyang, but the witch shaped moon was different. She loved lihanyang deeply. In this way, she worried that she would be soft hearted. Hai Lanshan sneered, "it''s not just like that to leave the cold sun for me." All the things of yu''er, she wants to grab. Li Hanyang is just a piece of wood. It''s Feng Ming Mo who can satisfy her better. "Will you let Hua Yuman go because of his request?" Leng Youyu asked from his doubts. "How come, Xiaoyu, don''t forget that as long as that woman is there, she will never look at me more from Hanyang, so she can only die!" Hearing this, Leng Youyu felt relieved. Her pieces fell down and gently poked. Several pieces on the chessboard fell to the ground On the other side, on the street away from the city, a group of people surrounded Hua Yuman, some insulted her, some flirted with her, and soon people gathered around her. Hua Yuman didn''t want to argue with these people and jumped out of the crowd. Just after she left, several people who had insulted her suddenly fell to the ground and died. Soon, someone around exclaimed, "heart Heart, these people have no heart... " "Someone''s been dug..." "Ah, run, there''s a heart digging demon..." The people around scattered like birds and beasts. Soon, the thirteen princesses were possessed by demons, and the story of digging and eating people''s hearts spread Hua Yuman returned to the thirteen princes'' mansion. The housekeeper was in tears when he saw her. "Princess, you''ve come back. The master has been looking for you for a long time. What''s the matter with you? Why can''t you touch you all the time? When he walks back, the master comes back again. It feels like you''ve met a ghost fighting against a wall. You must go to the temple to burn incense and pay homage to him..." The housekeeper chirped, worried. Hua Yuman is also stunned. The housekeeper is right. She feels that she has been missing Liyang all day. Once or twice, it can be said that occasionally. Just now, how could someone suddenly come out to stop her? It''s clear that her speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and her speed before is not slow at all "Is Liyang in the mansion?" The housekeeper took a look at the princess and sighed, "master, you just came back. Lord, I heard that you were besieged in the street just now. Then the people everywhere said that you were possessed by demons and would eat people''s hearts. Several people died. Lord, I didn''t trust you and went out Ah, what is it If the princess of their family is a monster eating people''s hearts, according to her master''s temperament, I''m afraid she has to choose a good-looking people to eat! You can''t be so casual. Hua Yuman was silent for a while, and suddenly thought of something in her head. She immediately said to the housekeeper, "I won''t go out. Go out to Hefeng restaurant and take fengmoxi to the palace. In addition, buy some dog blood, and some human blood, and ask for the blood of boys and girls. Each blood donor will give them 100 Liang silver, and ten people''s blood will do, not much..." "Yes." Although the housekeeper didn''t know what the princess wanted to do, she ordered him to do it. Fengmoxi came soon. When he arrived, he found that Hua Yuman was wearing many clothes, and his whole body was swollen like a ball. Although it''s winter now, isn''t it boring for her to dress like this? He stepped forward and saw that she couldn''t walk. He could only giggle at himself, so he stepped forward and patted her heavily on the forehead. "Are you afraid of being robbed of clothes? Or is it too cold? " Hua Yuman laughs, "I''m doing experiments. You can help me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Feng Mo River picked next eyebrow, "your experiment is to let me help you dress, or take off clothes?" The man who swells into a ball, but he has never seen it. Although the city is still beautiful, but inexplicably feel cute and funny. "Take off your clothes, come on, take them off for me!" "Are you serious?" Feng Mo River''s breathing is going to stagnate. What does this girl want to do? "Really! Come and help me take it off Hua Yuman moved a few difficult steps towards him, his hand stretched straight, "let''s go!" Feng Mo River''s face is red and white, this wench, still let him take off really! Hesitated for a moment, and then staring at her calm face for a while, finally close to her, reached out to untie her first coat, put her hand around her waist, and slowly took off her belt and clothes. See man son have no what displeased facial expression, he this just dare to affirm, this wench is to play really. However, she really overestimated his strength He is suffering now! "Fengmoxi, do my clothes look good?" Hua Yuman suddenly asked, beautiful eyes full of cunning. "Well. good-looking. It''s just too much! " Feng Mo River truthfully answers a way, then see she still stretch out a hand, a pair of still gentleman collect of appearance, he didn''t restrain to smile. Because he saw the evil expression in her eyes, which he hadn''t seen for many years. Now, he really missed it, so much so that the palpitations in his heart faded away and fell into some kind of memory. "Then take it off for me. Although it''s cold, you can''t wear too much to be a beautiful and moving woman, can you?" Feng Mo Xi returned to his senses and nodded with a smile, "well, man Er is more beautiful with more clothes on, and more beautiful with more clothes off..." Then he came closer to her again and took off another dress for her At this time in Ning Yi palace, when Hai Lanshan and Leng Youyu saw that the two figures on the chessboard had not separated for a long time, they looked at each other and thought of the same possibility. "She''s in the room with fengmoxi?" Leng Youyu seems a little incredulous. Hailanshan also had some accidents. She took out the wand and pointed it at the chessboard. "Xiaoshan, come on, let the 13th prince see how cheap the woman he is spoiling and protecting is..." "Wait for another stick of incense!" Helanshan worried about the wrong time and bad things, so she delayed for a while. "Well, wait a little longer. When their good things are done, it''s time for Hua Yuman to go to hell. Ha ha..." Leng Youyu laughed happily. If it wasn''t for the broken crystal ball, she could see how Hua Yuman would be caught and raped by the 13th prince. Prince 13 is such a proud man. When he loves, he will be the best man in the world. When he doesn''t love, he will be more terrible than the devil, because he never takes human life seriously! Thinking that Hua Yuman is about to fall from the cloud, Leng Youyu is in a good mood. She immediately orders someone to pass on the meal After a little bit of incense, Helanshan takes away the obstacles around shisan and lets shisan go back to her house At this time, FengMo river is still taking off clothes for Hua Yuman. Before and after, the clothes have been taken off more than ten pieces. Fengmo River''s face is also green and red. She has some doubts about how the girl put on so many clothes. Thirteen hurried back to the palace, heard the housekeeper said Xiaoyu came back, he was very happy, quickly ran to his room and Xiaoyu. Just at the gate of the courtyard, the dark soul stopped him, "master, would you like to go in later?" Thirteen impatiently pushed him away, "what are you stopping me for?" Can he say that he just came back and heard something wrong in the room? The rice snow trace also came over at this time, he saw thirteen and dark soul all dry stand here, strange way: "don''t go in?"? The housekeeper said, "I''m back from the girl." Li shisan has been looking for Li wench for a long time. I can''t meet her. Now, I won''t leave again! We have to go to the room to have a look. "I''m just going in!" Thirteen stares at dark soul''s eyes, "get out of the way! If feather leaves again, I only want you to ask The dark soul was depressed and finally retreated. Thirteen quickly ran past, did not go in, but heard inside a familiar man''s voice came out, his steps suddenly stopped. This voice is FengMo river? The rice snow mark is also greatly surprised, some complained of saw dark soul one eye, blame him not to say clearly. Dark soul is also very aggrieved, in fact, he just heard, but he believes that his wife will not do anything wrong to the master. Thirteen took a deep breath and pushed the door open I saw, from their own feet, scattered a pile of clothes, those clothes, all are small feather clothes There are thin clothes in spring and summer, thick clothes in autumn and winter, which are all over the floor. At first glance, you will feel that there is a thief in your home. A little further, shisan saw a belly pocket with little feather. His whole body was confused, as if he had been hit by five thunderboltsAt this time, the picture was so beautiful that MI Xuechen and others stopped and did not dare to go in again, while thirteen of them went into the inner room with a blank head When I saw that the two people who were very close to each other were playing chess side by side, shisan really didn''t know what kind of mood she was in. She wanted to laugh and cry, so she just put her back to her little feather and grabbed it in her arms. Then she raised her hand and patted her little buttock several times "Why did you hit me?" Hua Yuman''s eyes are red and tears are shed. She thought that even if Li Yang saw such a situation, she should first ask, then get angry, and immediately forgive herself. This, how can it be different from what she thought. Feng Mo River Light cough a, "that, I didn''t actually do anything, just helped her take off clothes!" He didn''t say it was OK. Thirteen was so angry that he raised his hand and was about to fight toward FengMo river. Fengmoxi didn''t stand foolishly for him to fight, because when man Er had two clothes left, man Er suddenly said that he wanted to play chess and chose a strange posture of shoulder to shoulder. From time to time, he would look outside. He suddenly understood the reason, so he continued to cooperate. "Liyang, why do you only hit people? Don''t you listen to my explanation?" Hua Yuman is also angry. Her buttocks are still aching. He beat her so hard. "Come on, I''ll give you a chance now!" Thirteen said and rubbed for her to be beaten pain of small buttocks, is distressed, is angry. "Well, fengmoxi, I''ll treat you to a snack in the evening. You can stay in the 13th Prince''s residence in the future. I''ll send someone to prepare your room for you." Hua Yuman pushes thirteen away to go out, but thirteen holds her firmly in his arms. "The Housekeeper will arrange it. Explain it to me first!" Feng Mo Xi left wisely. By the way, he closed the door for them. Then he left with a sigh. It''s not bad that this girl has something to think of herself. At least, he always has a very important position in her heart. Even if she is not a husband and wife, he has been satisfied! Mi Xue trace and dark soul and others see feng Mo River come out neatly, but they don''t hear the voice of the master again. They are relieved and follow. "Little feather, what''s the matter with the belly pocket?" Shisan''s face is still not very good. Although Xiaoyu and fengmoxi are well dressed, he also believes that they are nothing. It''s just that how can something so private in his belly pocket Hua Yuman didn''t understand? What kind of belly bag? " Thirteen took a look at her, walked out a few steps, bent down from the ground to pick up a lovely pink Dudu belly bag, and looked even worse. This pink belly bag, he only saw the little feather through once "Well, this This may have been turned out by me accidentally. I didn''t wear it... " "You''re not wearing a bellybag?" Thirteen frowned, walked over and stretched out his big hand directly. When he felt the soft fragrance of a woman, he tore off all the clothes on his little feather. When his eyes saw the charming white He swallowed and said in a hoarse voice, "well, I''m wearing Just wear it! " Hua Yuman has a pale face and stares at him with shame, "if people don''t want to see you, do they need to spend so much time?" Speaking of this, she wronged red eyes. Listen to the housekeeper''s words, she has been guessing, she thought, from oneself and from Yang always can''t meet, must be artificially do something. As far as she knows, there is a kind of reverse magic chess in the Wu clan, which only the wand can do. In order to verify her guess, she invited Fengmo stream If someone really manipulates these things by using witchcraft chess, then once someone thinks that she is out of the wall, he will let Liyang catch the traitor Li Yang came back at the right time. She thought that her guess was right, so she had to give the man a big gift. He was just about to say something, but little feather suddenly kisses his mouth In the next 13 years, there was no need to say anything, because a move of Xiaoyu had already ignited him, and he wished he could swallow her directly Just when shisan was holding Xiaoyu''s waist, Hua Yuman suddenly patted him on the chest. A drop of blood from his palm fell on shisan''s skin and soon entered his heart. Shisan suddenly stopped and looked at the little woman he loved deeply. He bent down and gave her a kiss on the eyebrow. He said softly, "it''s a lover "The reverse phase between the two?" What he should have discovered was that he was too anxious and let him ignore. If it had not been for Xiaoyu''s clever discovery, would he still miss Xiaoyu now. Thinking of this, his heart sank. That damned witch moon, he must kill her He raised his hand and printed his palm on the chest of Xiaoyu. Similarly, a drop of heart blood flowed from his fingers and into Xiaoyu''s chest and into her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 In the last life, he died with Xiaoyu. This time, he will have all of her and never separate Never! If anyone dares to block it, there will be no amnesty! "Well, I won''t let them succeed. Liyang, if that person''s purpose is not to let us meet, then now is the time for him to eat the evil consequences. " "My little feather is so clever!" The reward pecked her on the lip. Thanks to this girl can think of such an idea, if not she thought of such a play, now he is still looking for her all over the world. Think about it this way, the people behind the scenes are even more hateful! When little feather planted his own blood in his heart, he did the same, because he could not lose her or leave her, even if he could not see her, it was a great harm to him. "But you can''t do that next time. You''re my woman. It''s not good for other men to take off their clothes, you know?" He pinches the chin of small feather, again overbearing admonish. "I see." "Do you really know?" Thirteen pick eyebrows smile. "Yes! I really know! " Hua Yuman tooted his mouth. How many times do you want her to say it! "How many clothes have you taken off?" He tasted the way, "those clothes are thrown away, no longer wear!" Hua Yuman opens his eyes wide. What''s wrong with Liyang? Are you jealous? She pushed him away, nibbled at his lower lip, pointed to the messy clothes on the ground and said, "you can count it!" Thirteen one Zheng, bad bad embrace her waist way: "just now the matter is not finished, wait for the husband to eat full, slowly count!" Then he closed the warm tent and kissed the little feather in his arms At this time, Ning Yi palace suddenly made a burst of explosion. The chessboard and stone table that the Empress Dowager used to sit there in recent days were suddenly blown to pieces. The Empress Dowager just sat there, her face was smashed by pieces, and her face was bloody. She happened to turn around and ask the palace maid to take things. Hai Lanshan was also hit by pieces, her clothes were destroyed, and her hair was cut off by this force People look very embarrassed. "How could it be, how could it be?" Leng Youyu can''t stand a low roar, "don''t you say everything will be very smooth?" Helanshan, holding a large amount of broken hair in her hand, bit her lip and said, "she found out..." Leng Youyu is shouting and barking. She wants to ask the palace maid of the imperial doctor to kick her dizzy. She wipes her bloody face with her hand. A rotten face is thrown on the ground. Soon, a person like a shadow appears, takes out a dagger with strange light, scratches the face of the palace maid who fainted for a while, and then takes out a knife Zhang''s intact skin is applied to Leng Youyu''s face Before long, Leng Youyu changed her face, took out the mirror she picked up and looked at it again. Although she was perfect and uninjured, she was still uncomfortable in her heart. She looked coldly at Hai Lanshan, who was breaking her hair. "Hai Lanshan, why do I have to change my face once I have the power of witchcraft? Is there a way to do it once and for all? " Helanshan turned her head and looked at her maid''s face with disgust. "Because the energy in your body is mine. If you don''t have the curse of the virgin, I can''t take it out. Do you think you can still live in peace? You want to do it once and for all? Find a man who really loves you and let him give you his heart, then you can get the power of true love and change back to your original appearance. " Leng Youyu heard her sneer at herself, but she couldn''t help but insinuate, "I wish you could take away your energy and change your face. You think I don''t hurt." Say she can''t hold man''s heart, this sorcery form month from already difficult to better than from already? Hehe, she is just a poor woman who no one loves. "It''s up to you whether it hurts or not. Sleep and you''ll be the Empress Dowager again. Don''t worry! " Hai Lanshan once again touched Leng Youyu''s face with a magic wand. The face suddenly seemed to be covered by fog and could not be seen clearly. Leng Youyu clenched her fist and turned back to her bedroom. She must find a way to destroy Helanshan''s body and get the wand She should not be inferior to anyone, nor be threatened by anyone, even if that person is the witch moon. After cold as like as two peas, she finally picked up her broken hair. She went back to the room and dressed up. She saw a beautiful face that looked exactly like Hua Yu man in the mirror. She suddenly smiled. After choosing from a row of hangers, she wears a dress that Hua Yuman is wearing today, then leaves Ning Yi palace and goes to meimeixiaobrothel Hai Lanshan wanted to smile inside, but when she got to the door, she saw Hai Lanshen, who was also very surprised to see her. "Ten Princess thirteen, why are you here? Hai lanchen looked around and saw that she was alone. She felt a little excited. Hai Lanshan wanted to go, but suddenly she thought of something. She walked towards Hai Lanshen with a smile. When she came to him, she suddenly hugged his arm and called out, "brother!"Hai lanchen''s whole body froze and his heart was crisp. Although he felt something was wrong, he didn''t want to push away the woman beside him. "You..." Hai Lanshan looked at the carriage not far behind him and blinked at Hai Lanshen. "Shall we go to the carriage?" "Oh! Good, good Hai lanchen looked at her and took her into his carriage. When Hai Lanshan sees Hai Lanshen''s excited face, she can''t help but turn black. It turns out that Hai Lanshan''s brother is also thinking about Hua Yuman? Entering the carriage box, Helanshan suddenly took off her clothes, and her eyes were about to fall. He swallowed his saliva, moved his heart, and then kissed him. Hai Lanshan was also surprised. She just wanted to show her mole on her chest and tease him by the way. She wanted to see if Hai Lanshen could recognize her body! Hai lanchen''s coming is so fierce that Wu Xingyue, who has not been loved by men and women for many years, feels unprecedented pleasure. When Hai lanchen''s body was clamoring for the woman in front of her, Wu Xingyue said with a mischievous smile: "brother, I''m Shan''er! I changed my face. I''m not dead... " Hai lanchen was stunned. He looked at the woman in front of him. When his eyes were focused, he saw a mole on her chest. In his heart, there were ten thousand heads of grass and mud. "Are you really Shaner?" Hai lanchen looked at the perfect and beautiful face in front of him. No matter how he looked at it, it was Hua Yuman, the 13th princess. Hai Lanshan suddenly laughs, "don''t be so nervous. It''s not totally right. This body belongs to Hai Lanshan. However, she has offered this body to me before she dies. Her only wish is that I will kill Hua Yuman, the thirteen princess, and help her brother get the throne..." "You And who are you? " Hai lanchen looks at her with a complicated look. He came to leave the country this time. In fact, he went to leave the country palace to get back the tripod of their sea blue kingdom. He heard that the beauty was laughing at her, so he wanted to relieve his depression recently. He didn''t expect to meet Hai Lanshan said with a strange smile: "witch shaped moon. However, this body is a real hailanshan, so I''m just hailanshan now. Do you want to be emperor? I can help you! " Hai lanchen couldn''t speak for a long time, and seemed to be incredulous. With a smile, Hai Lanshan sat directly in her arms and said seductively, "do you like this face..." "Hi Happy... " "Do you want to take Hai lanxuan off the throne and be the emperor yourself?" "I want to..." "I can do it for you!" "You What do you want? " Hai Lanshan laughs strangely, "you will be happy with this request. I want you to have a baby with Hua Yuman..." The next day, as soon as Hua Yuman got up, she heard something that made her unhappy. It was said everywhere that the thirteen princesses were dissolute by nature. They stayed in the brothel last night and were ecstatic with the man in the carriage. Not only that, the witness was killed by the thirteen princesses. Hua Yuman frowned and asked Baiju, who reported to him, "last night, a man who looked like me went to meimeixiao?" "I didn''t enter the beauty smile, but someone did see a woman outside the beauty smile and got into the carriage with a man. If there is no accident, the man should be Hai lanchen." "Oh?" Hua Yuman is a little surprised. She can think that the witch shaped moon must want to destroy her reputation. If that person is Hai lanchen "Miss, the last two men entered the palace together in a carriage." Baiju added. Hua Yuman pondered for a moment and nodded, "I think that Wu Xingyue and Leng Youyu must have formed an alliance." Leng Youyu''s Sorcerer''s power was originally the sorcerer moon. She went to Leng Youyu, and she was not surprised. "What are we going to do now, miss?" Baiju''s palm was tighter. He felt that they were still too passive. Did the two women think that everything would be all right if they ran to the palace. If you dare to hurt the young lady, you will stand the revenge! Hua Yuman was silent for a moment and said to Baiju in a low voice: "send one of our people to the palace to apply for the imperial chef..." "Miss, do you want to..." Bai Ju''s eyes flashed, full of surprises. "Well, that''s what you think. In addition, when appropriate, let our people be palace maids, on the other side of the imperial medical room, on the other side of the guard All these things are up to you and baigeng. During this period of time, you''ll see to it that something happens again. " "Yes, miss!" Baiju left, but the palace came to the decree, saying that someone sued the thirteen Princess Hua Yuman for murder, demanding a strict trial. The case has arrived at Dali temple, so it is necessary to take the thirteen princess to ask questions. Those who came to deliver the message were Duke Sheng of the palace and general Shi, who had just been promoted after the retirement of the general in China. One of them was red faced, the other was white faced, and they swaggered in the thirteen princes'' mansion.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 "The prince said that the emperor ordered the matter to be examined. If he didn''t cooperate, he would be punished for the crime of deceiving the king. If the nine nationalities were to be charged with the crime." General Shi was annoyed because it was not easy to do this job! "Princess thirteen, you''d better go, or we servants will not be able to reply!" Sheng Gonggong looks embarrassed. "Then go! I''ll take her myself Shisan took Xiaoyu''s hand and glanced at Sheng Gonggong and general Shi coldly, "what are you doing standing there? Go away!" Sheng Gonggong was busy in front of the road and left. General Shi didn''t dare to be angry. After the 13th Prince left, he followed him quickly. In the Yamen of Dali temple, the person sitting at the top is Mr. Shen of Dali temple. At the top of the Yamen sits several distinguished observers. The third prince, the fourth prince, the seventh prince, the eleventh Prince and the fifteenth prince are sitting on one side. After seeing shisan and Hua Yuman come in hand, several princes stand up. "Thirteen younger brothers, this time they are also acting in accordance with the public, and they have wronged thirteen younger brothers and sisters." The third prince seemed to smile modestly, and his kung fu was the best. "Nothing. I''ve come to see which bastard has the courage to sue my princess." Shisan looked around coldly. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the frightened Lord Shen of Dali temple, "let''s go!" Shen didn''t dare to look at the 13th prince at all. He didn''t dare to scold Hua Yuman. As a defendant, he sat down next to the 13th Prince''s seat and immediately ordered people to call the accuser up. Soon seven or eight people came into the main hall, including men and women, old and young, and even a pregnant woman. When they came, they knelt down and cried. They didn''t say a word. They could see the sighs of people watching from afar. "Do you recognize this man?" Mr. Shen asked, pointing to Hua Yuman sitting on one side. The pregnant woman looked up at Hua Yuman and immediately yelled, "it''s her. She''s the one who dug my husband''s heart and took his life. You''ll pay my husband''s life back!" Then the pregnant woman rushed at Hua Yuman. "Bold!" Just when Mr. Shen wanted to stop it, a man in black came from the sky and kicked the pregnant woman away. At the same time, with the help of his hand, a flying body was suddenly shattered in the air and disappeared into the world This scene fooled everyone, not only the people who were watching from afar, but also the people who were sitting on the main hall pretending to be elegant. At this time, they were not calm. Thirteen is frowned, uncomfortable looking at the man suddenly appeared. Hua Yuman is also a moth eyebrow light frown, some can''t bear to look at the sudden appearance of Phoenix ink. "What are you doing?" She looked at him with a gloomy face. This man, is never a hand is already, a hand must be dead move, from regardless of other people''s emotions. Just now this kind of picture, is a normal person cannot accept, moreover, that is a pregnant woman. "Who in the world is qualified to question you?" Feng Ming Mo looks at 13, provocative way, "is this how you take care of her?" Thirteen stood up and blocked Feng Ming Mo''s sight of looking at little feather. He said word by word: "it''s my business!" "If you can''t take care of her, let me do it!" Saying that Feng Ming Mo fiercely grasps 13''s shoulder and wants to pull him apart. But thirteen is mosquito silk don''t move, a force, the Phoenix dark ink rebounded to open, "my woman why want you to take care of!" The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the hall was silent. After a while, the third prince coughed and said with an embarrassed smile, "is it another suitor of the thirteen younger brothers and sisters? It''s true that beautiful women are falling in love with the city, and that a gentleman is very kind! " Feng Ming Mo''s eyes suddenly dangerous looked at the third prince, strange, "what did you just say?" "I, I say beautiful women are beautiful, and a gentleman is good! I want to calm down! " The third prince felt that the man who suddenly appeared was more violent than his thirteenth brother. He must not offend him. "Good? What do you have in mind? " Feng Ming Mo punches the third prince to shoot, only to hear a creak, the third prince''s spurt a white tooth, shocked everyone. The third prince''s face was crooked, but he did not dare to shout, because he was afraid that he would become a fragment like the pregnant woman. This time, Hua Yuman didn''t say anything more and didn''t stop it. It''s not that she can''t stop it, but that she is happy to hurt the third prince. Even if Feng Mingmo kills him, she won''t blink. Feng Ming Mo''s killing eyes flashed, and his eyes again swept to a group of plaintiffs who were hiding together because of fright, "you repeat what you said before, who killed people, who dug heart?" All people dare not speak, feel at the moment of Feng Ming Mo like a cannibal devil, terrible. Shisan stood up and said to Shen Dahuan, who was about to lie on the ground: "it seems that there''s no need for trial. What should Mr. Shen do? If our princess wants to kill someone, we will do it for her. Is it necessary for her to dig her heart? Do you have to work hard for yourself? " With that, he took little feather''s hand and walked away.Behind him, Feng Ming Mo chased up, "Li Hanyang, I want to fight with you!" As soon as the devil left, Lord Shen quickly stepped forward to help the third prince on the ground and called for a royal doctor. The place was in chaos. On the street, Fengming Mo stops shisan and huayuman again. That day, after yu''er is in a coma, Fengmo stream wakes him up with the forbidden technique and forces him to stay in Fengzu. However, he has been in charge for several days and nights and still feels that he has not done anything wrong, and he doesn''t want to let yu''er go. Even if she is now the thirteen princesses they call, she has become a relative and has a husband, but he does not admit it, he does not give up, and he doesn''t mind that he just can''t lose yu''er. Even if she does not love herself now, he believes that one day she will love herself again. "Li Hanyang, whether you admit it or not, I''m more suitable for yu''er than you! You will only hurt her, and I will do anything to protect her. " For Feng Ming Mo''s assertiveness, thirteen coldly looked at him, "it''s not what you said. How do you know I won''t do anything to protect her? " He won''t lose anyone''s heart to protect little feather. "Just like just now, you didn''t do anything, but let yu''er accept the indifferent trial and bow to others. That''s how you love her?" Feng Ming Mo''s excited question, in his opinion, thirteen just move is called weak. Hua Yuman, who hasn''t made a sound all the time, pulls thirteen''s hand and looks at Feng Mingmo seriously. "Even if Li Yang didn''t do anything just now, you can''t force me to love you and accept you. Feng Ming Mo, I''m not the feather son of that year, and I''m not the simple little girl who stayed in Feng family at the beginning. The world has changed, and so have I. wake up, don''t live in the past all the time. If you have to talk about the past, you should understand what you have done and how much I hate you Speaking of the back, Hua Yuman clenched his fists, and his eyes flashed a fierce color. Once upon a time, all her pain was caused by this man, all Feng Ming Mo''s eyes flashed over the hurt mood. After all these years, this is the first time that yu''er has said so much to herself. After that, she is indifferent and merciless. She disdains to look at him and talk to herself. Where he is, she will always walk around, hide and hide So he always ran after her, must let her listen to oneself, talk with oneself, let her face him. But now, she looked at and talked to herself, but his heart hurt even more. He always knew she hated him, but "Feng Ming Mo, go! Don''t appear in my side, don''t appear in my world, if you don''t want me to die again, my soul will be broken... " Feng Ming Mo stood there stupidly, with only the sentence that yu''er had just said in his mind You go! Don''t appear in my side, don''t appear in my world, if you don''t want me to die again, my soul is broken Of course, he didn''t want her to be out of her wits. He didn''t want her all the time. "Feather, let''s go!" Thirteen didn''t pay attention to Feng Ming Mo any more. He clenched his hand and left quickly. Ren Feng Ming Mo stood in the same place. Back to the thirteen Prince''s mansion, thirteen hugged little feather tightly, and whispered with some fear: "little feather, do you blame me?" "What?" Hua Yuman turns around, raises his hand and caresses his deeply locked brow. "I took you to Dali temple. You were wronged and didn''t kick those who hurt you to death. Do you blame me?" Hua Yuman sighed. He pointed away from shisan''s face and put his head in his arms. He said, "you are not the same kind of person as Fengming Mo!" "Feather, what do you think of me? What kind of person is he? " Thirteen grabbed her hand and looked at the little feather with excited, expectant and scared eyes. In fact, he could have done the same as Fengming mo before, but "You are my husband, fool! He is just an outsider. You won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, you will worry about my thoughts and feelings, and he won''t Hua Yuman tapped his head, then put his head on his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat. Feng Ming Mo''s love is overbearing and gives people burden and pressure, but Li Yang doesn''t. In fact, he is overbearing and arbitrary, but he will never hurt other people she loves because he loves her. Thirteen heard her say so, the whole person was excited, holding a small feather face on the kiss up, full of moved. By the way, he is Xiaoyu''s husband. Fengming Mo is just an outsider. In the last life, when he was still away from Hanyang, he left Xiaoyu on the day of marriage. This time, he will never let go if he has Xiaoyu. At this time, the third prince was carried into the palace. The imperial doctors all sent out to treat the third prince in fear. But after a long time, it was useless. The third prince''s side imperial concubine yinmeiyi went to Ningyi palace to see the Empress Dowager. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 "Empress dowager, please help your third highness. Meiyi kowtows to you..." Say to print beautiful dress heavy knock several heads, full face of pray. Leng Youyu chuckled, "the time limit of the third prince''s two-month supervision of the crown prince is just one day away. If you have the Kung Fu to beg me, you might as well think about what you can do with your power in this day." India beautiful dress Leng for a while, "ask empress dowager to point out maze!" "In the final analysis, these unfortunate things happened because of Hua Yuman. Even if you can''t move her or kill her, you can do something from the side. For example, you can destroy the people and things around her that make her sad. You can do it. After tomorrow, the seventh prince will be the crown prince." "Yes, thank you for your advice. Meiyi knows how to do it. Please also ask the Empress Dowager to cure your highness! " Yinmeiyi kowtowed again. Leng Youyu nodded thoughtfully, "don''t worry, he will be OK, go!" After leaving, Yin Meiyi went directly back to the palace and told the Empress Dowager what she had said. Then she ordered someone to smash the medical center that brother Hua Yuman had been running in an anonymous way. After that, she ordered people to post many portraits all over the city. This time, she must make the thirteen princesses stir the whole city again! The next day, when shisan saw the portraits, he was furious. "How many of them are there?" "Master, there are 1300 pieces in total. Although our people took them back very quickly, they still lost 21 pieces. I''m afraid they will be seen and taken away." Feng Yin felt guilty, so she kept her head down. Thirteen one palm destroyed those vulgar portraits of men and women. When they turned into nothing, he said coldly: "replace these pictures with those of the empress dowager, Du Fanjiang and the third prince. Spread them all over the street. Strip the person behind the scenes and whip the corpse!" "Yes. Master, what about the hospital? " "I''ll see what my wife does about the hospital. Just cooperate." "Yes." Feng retreated, and shisan went to the backyard. I don''t know if she saw those portraits. At this time, Hua Yuman is in the backyard to purify Mo Ziting''s impurities. After hearing Bai Ju''s report, she is very calm. "Just smash it. Before, we monopolized the whole medicinal materials out of the city. Now we just refuse to provide any medicine to the Imperial Palace until someone takes the initiative to pay for smashing the hospital." "Miss, what about the portraits?" Hua Yuman glanced at the same vulgar portraits on the table not far away. "These people''s paintings are not good-looking, and they don''t look like it. The posture of a man and a woman is too vulgar and not aesthetical. You can just find someone to draw some beautiful ones. The protagonist is the third prince and Leng Youyu." "Yes." Baiju immediately went down to carry out the order. After a while, Mo Ziting''s round of cultivation was over. While wiping her sweat, she said to Hua Yuman, "man, do you think that man in the portrait is not as handsome as the thirteen princes of your family? It''s disgusting, isn''t it? " Hua Yuman was stunned and suddenly laughed shyly, "yes! What''s more, how can I be so ugly? How can I see such an ugly man? " She did not know that there was a man standing behind her, looking at her and smiling, because her words made her smile more like a flower. "Yes, our Man''er is the most beautiful woman in the world. Your thirteen Prince is also the most handsome in the world. But where can I find the best painter in the world?" Mo Ziting blinked in distress. Hua Yuman chuckled, "I don''t know, but liyang''s painting is very good. Do you remember the painting in the table we bought at a stall? That''s what Li Hanyang painted! " When Mo Ziting heard this, she said, "really, how could you put it in such an ordinary table? How could it float into the sea? " Hua Yuman sighed, the memory seemed to go back to the past, the whole body shrunk. Once upon a time, the table was brand-new, and the painting was put in by her and Li Yang. After Li Yang died, she was all in a daze. At this time, a traitor appeared in the palace. Taking her as a demon queen, he robbed all the things in her palace, including the table Suddenly, a pair of warm hands hugged her from behind, "little feather, it''s gone, I''ll always be by your side..." Little feather doesn''t know. In fact, whether it''s Li Hanyang or Li Yang, he has never left her. Even if his soul was broken up by Feng Mingmo and Wu Xingyue, his main soul has been with her, but she can''t see it. He watched her every day and night, watching her loneliness, her pain, Feng Mo River accompanying her all the time, and her going to every corner of the Three Kingdoms to find herself and gather her soul for herself At that time, he swore that if his life could be renewed, he would love her with all his love. He would never be as overbearing and bad tempered as before. He could not look at any woman in the world, just to wait for her to come to him and be gentle with herMo Ziting left with a smile and gave it up to the two lovers who had suffered. Hua Yuman stretched out his hand, encircled his waist and whispered: "Liyang, you won''t leave me anymore, will you?" "Of course, we''ll never part again." Thirteen fondly caresses her face, the heart is also painful. They hugged each other tightly and refused to separate for a long time, until Michelle trace came over and broke them with a cough. "From thirteen, Feng Ming Mo came again, he left a challenge book and left." With that, Michelle trace threw a black letter to shisan. Shisan took a look and was about to close it. However, Hua Yuman snatched a look. Then he made an effort with his palm. A letter of decisive battle, like a stone, braved the spirit of black contract, turned into powder in the blink of an eye. Michelle trace looked at her in surprise, you know that he had spent a lot of effort to destroy the book before. His fist blew, his sword split, his internal power exploded, and his fire burned. It was useless at all, but Li wench actually started to destroy it. This power is absolutely amazing! Thirteen some distressed raised small feather''s hand to look, discovered only slightly red spot, he this just relaxed. This is the war poster of the Protoss. When it is not destroyed, it is necessary to fight, and there is always one party who is dead. No wonder Xiaoyu is so angry. However, the power of Xiaoyu now can destroy the protoss war stickers? Now he suddenly understood why fengmoxi had spent thousands of years searching for all the ancient treasures on the mainland. In this life, he gave all the ancient treasures to Xiaoyu in his own way, and did not hesitate to lose his spiritual power and vitality to extract the spiritual power of all the treasures, so as to continue to work for Xiaoyu and increase her spiritual power He even destroyed the hairpin and turned its powerful energy into spiritual power for Xiaoyu''s own use This man really has a good heart If he didn''t love little feather, otherwise, he thought, they would be best friends! "I don''t want you to fight anyone!" Hua Yuman looks at thirteen seriously. Once upon a time, she thought that a decisive battle could really solve the tie between her and Fengming Mo, but she was wrong. Fengming Mo used her trust to join hands with Wu Xingyue in the decisive battle and killed her favorite person. For this reason, her world was overturned. Now, apart from Li Yang, she doesn''t believe anyone. She will never let what happened happen again, never! "Well, I''ll listen to you." Thirteen smiles and rubs heavily on her slightly disordered hair. There is a trace of acerbity and regret in her heart. In fact, he was wrong "It''s almost lunchtime. Let''s go to dinner!" Hua Yuman smiles and takes liyang''s hand to walk back, while mi Xuechen walks behind with a smile. Because he suddenly realized that the ability of Li wench was really much stronger than before. It was estimated that she could not imagine it. He knew it from Li shisan''s shocked and surprised eyes. At noon, when Hua Yuman and his wife were having dinner, many romantic portraits began to spread in the streets and alleys away from the city. There were romantic portraits of the third prince and the missing imperial concubine Leng Youyu, the Empress Dowager and the Third Prince of the current Dynasty, and Du Fanjiang''s deceased son-in-law In a word, the storm of gorgeous painting swept the whole city and spread so fast that it was astonishing. The third prince had been hurt by the injury, but now he was more impatient. The injury was not good, so he vomited a mouthful of blood. Just as he was about to enter the palace, something more important came from the palace. His side imperial concubine Yin Meiyi left a letter saying that the third prince''s gorgeous painting made her feel ashamed. She felt that she was fighting for a man with the Empress Dowager because she wanted to die, so she overflowed outside the Palace The third prince was so surprised that he sent someone to get the body back. However, someone soon found out something even more amazing. Yinmeiyi was pregnant, and a adulterer was crying with the corpse of yinmeiyi in his arms. The third emperor was so angry that he ordered someone to whip the corpse. The scene was terrible! After hearing this, shisan just gave a cold hum, "this year and this year, time goes by so fast. It''s not long after new year''s Eve. At the new year''s Eve banquet, we''ll sing a good play again..." The rice snow trace clearly nods, "good, this matter leaves to me and the Phoenix hidden, guarantees completes beautifully!" On the other hand, Hua Yuman felt that the third prince''s lesson was not enough. She said to Bai Ju, "today is the last day of the strange month. Send a big gift to him. He didn''t smash my hospital. Let Jueming get some medicine to cripple him. Let him have no medicine." After that, she turned her palm, and a dark mist flowed around her fingertips. She took a bottle and filled it up. "Mix the black medicine spirit with Jueming''s medicine, and I will make him unable to cure even the witch doctor..." "Yes." Baiju left happily with the bottle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 When Jueming took the bottle of black medicine spirit, he immediately went to see his master. "Master, madam wants to use this medicine to deal with the third prince. What medicine is more suitable for you?" Thirteen thought, "don''t poison, just make something simple." "Simple?" I don''t understand. Thirteen eyes flashed a fierce color, "is to let the man not lift the kind of new year''s Eve plan unchanged, you with rice snow trace and Phoenix hidden to discuss it!" "Yes." As soon as Jueming left, shisan went to live in FengMo river. At this time, Feng Mo river is a person playing chess, a see thirteen come over, just light point under the head, do not make words. Thirteen directly sat down, picked up a black chess piece, and took the next step, "the little feather destroyed the protoss''s battle sticker." Feng Mo River and no accident, indifferent way: "she was originally a descendant of the protoss, destroy a war paste is nothing." Thirteen pick eyebrows, "you really know everything!" "Of course, I know more than you think!" Feng Mo River also does not hide, he knows, is really enough. In this long life, in addition to following his beloved woman, he knew countless secrets scattered in this continent. "What else do you know?" Thirteen looked at him thoughtfully. In fact, living a long time is not the reason for knowing what happened. Feng Mo Xi glanced at him and said, "I also know that you didn''t have a soul at the beginning. It''s hard to find a trace. Your main soul has been chasing her all the time. Moreover, you think she didn''t love you and died on purpose in Feng Ming Mo''s hand..." "You..." Thirteen stood up and looked surprised. Then he sat down again and sighed. "Actually, it''s not intentional..." "I know that you just choose to die between serious injury, coma and death. You disperse your soul by yourself You are cruel Feng Mo river this sentence "you, very cruel!" Let thirteen''s heart all pull up. Yes, when he saw little feather''s sad appearance, he knew that he was wrong. Feng Mo river suddenly took a serious look at thirteen, "I know one more thing The day when Man''er''s children come is the day when Qingyun City reappears to the mainland. When the divine light comes, you should be well prepared before everything happens. When the divine light appears, it is accompanied by the magic light. It is a matter of a moment to become a God or a devil. That sorcery shape month has not been open for a long time to start, presumably also want to bathe the divine light, have the divine body, no matter how, can''t let man son get hurt again Shisan was silent for a while and said seriously: "then I will kill Wu Xingyue before Xiaoyu is pregnant!" "Come to me if you need to!" Feng Mo River took back the chess pieces in thirteen hands and said it casually but seriously. "You can actually try to love others!" Shisan stood up and looked at FengMo river with complicated eyes. This man is more terrible than Fengming Mo! Feng Mo River didn''t look at him. He put all the pieces on the chessboard into the box. "You can actually try to marry someone else!" Thirteen speechless, in a bad mood turned away! In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, everyone was busy with the new year''s Eve. The emperor went back to the palace from the guild hall. It was the seventh Prince''s turn to decorate the palace. It was only a few days before the new year''s Eve, and it was already a new year''s day. This morning, as soon as Hua Yuman and shisan had breakfast, Hai lanchen came to shisan palace with a bunch of gifts. Among these gifts, Hai lanxuan gave it to Hua Yuman, and another one surprised Hua Yuman inexplicably, because it was a betrothal gift. Thirteen''s face was not very good, so he didn''t want to exchange greetings with Hai lanchen at all, so he directly chased out the people and said, "will you go after the things are sent?" Hai lanchen laughed awkwardly and said in a serious tone: "actually, I came here today for an invitation. Last time in the Royal Palace of Hai Lan Kingdom, I saw a maid beside the thirteen princesses many times. I really like it. This time, I have the cheek to ask for a marriage." Hua Yuman was stunned, "courtship? Who is it? " Hai lanchen has a crush on her maid? Which one? Qingqing? Silver peach? "It''s Qingqing. In the past, due to my identity, I was embarrassed to speak. Now I want to understand that it''s not easy to meet a person I really like in my life. Even if I don''t match my identity, I can be happy as long as I have my heart in my heart. Princess thirteen, you are also Princess blue feather. Can you help me? " Hai lanchen is full of seriousness and excitement, but Hua Yuman just looks at him without nodding. "Liyang, you greet the guests, I''ll leave for a moment." Hua Yuman suddenly stood up, turned and left. Thirteen looked at Hai lanchen and his eyes were full of exploration. As a man, he naturally can see whether a man likes a woman. If Hai lanchen really likes Qingqing, he really doesn''t see it. On the other hand, Hua Yuman goes directly to the back wing to find Qingqing because she is injured. Although she has recovered, Hua Yuman still insists on not letting her wait on her and let her rest in the house.As soon as she went in, she directly took Qingqing to sit down beside her and went straight to the theme, "Qingqing, do you like Hai lanchen? He''s out there, and he''s coming with a present Qingqing was surprised, "the sea Hai lanchen How could he marry himself? "Miss, are you mistaken?" Hua Yuman shook his head seriously, "No. So, tell me honestly, do you like him? Do you want to marry him? " Qingqing shook her head, "don''t marry, miss, Qingqing won''t marry!" Miss doesn''t like Hai lanchen. How can she marry someone she hates! Hua Yuman nodded thoughtfully, "do you have anyone you like?" Qingqing lowered her head and shook her head. "Really? If so, tell me, I''ll make the decision for you. " "Miss, I don''t have it. Qingqing will follow miss all her life and never get married!" Qingqing raised her head and expressed her position. Hua Yuman sighed and touched her head, "I know. I''ll refuse to marry you." Then she went back to the main hall. To her surprise, Hai lanchen had already left when she arrived. "Why, are you gone?" Hua Yuman blinked in surprise. Thirteen funny way: "I help you refuse to marry!" "How did you refuse?" Hua Yuman is very curious. Can you see that Qingqing doesn''t like Hai lanchen? Thirteen raised his finger and pointed to the Fengji standing outside, "Oh, he asked to marry Qingqing. Compared with Hai lanchen, this guy naturally turned to him." Hua Yuman looked at Feng Ji in shock, "Hey, are you really fake?" Feng Ji scratched his head a little embarrassed, "madam, I really mean it. That is, Qingqing doesn''t seem to like me very much and doesn''t pay much attention to me. " Hua Yuman stroked his forehead, "I''ll give you time to have a holiday and accompany Qingqing well. It''s only two months. If she doesn''t want to marry you after these two months, let it go!" "Yes, ma''am." Feng Ji took a look at his master and saw that he had no objection. He ran away immediately. "Liyang, why did Hai lanchen marry Qingqing?" Hua Yuman sat beside shisan with a puzzled look on his face. Thirteen stretched out his hand to hold the little feather sitting beside him on his leg and sighed in his heart. What else can it be? I must want to get closer to little feather by Qingqing, but I can''t rule out other purposes. "No matter why he wants to marry, the point is that he can''t marry." Hua Yuman chuckled after listening "Little feather, I''ll go out for a while. You''ll play at home. Later, Mo Ziting and Yue Zhuyan will come to the mansion." Thirteen whispered. After a while, he wants to go to the palace for the final deployment and inspection. In addition, the seventh Prince has something to look for him, and he can''t come back until the evening. He''s worried that Xiaoyu is bored at home, and he''s not at ease, so he finds Mo Ziting and them. "Well, I won''t run around. Don''t worry! You must come back early Hua Yuman is not at ease also told a turn. Thirteen smile, embrace her face, warm kiss for a long time to let go. Looking at the little white face with pink luster, he left with a smile. At this time, Hai lanchen, who was refused to marry, was very angry. He thought that what he wanted to marry was just a maidservant, but he was refused. If he were someone else, he would have been fawning on her for a long time. In his opinion, the 13th Prince looked down on him on purpose. Say, according to his identity, want what kind of woman not, if not feel that took that little maid, more easily close to Hua Yuman, why would he do so. When he returned to the other courtyard where he was staying, he was not comfortable, so he went into the palace from the secret way and went to Ningyi palace. A palace maid led him to a secret room. Soon, Helanshan appeared. Looking at that beautiful face, Hai lanchen didn''t even think about it. He hugged her and listened to the woman in his arms. He had a kind of unprecedented happiness. Hai Lanshan also enjoyed it. However, she refused to take the last step. She felt that even if the body was not her own, she had to work with Li Hanyang, who had fantasized about it for countless years. Otherwise, even Fengming Mo could When the courtship failed, Hai lanchen hesitated for a moment and used her mace. Her mouth was filled with a kind of liquid medicine, which infiltrated her whole body At the moment when this kind of medicine was immersed in her skin, Helanshan became soft and immediately had hallucinations. The man in front of her immediately became Li Hanyang''s handsome face The next thing is to let the sea blue Chen like a duck to water, it seems that this medicine is really easy to use, even the witch shape month such a woman can also hit. With it, I believe any woman can be captured by him! Hai Lanshan was so excited that she kept shouting Li Hanyang''s name so hard that Leng Youyu, who passed by from outside, heard it. She hesitated and looked at it secretly from outside. When she saw this scene, her whole life was not good, and she seemed to be burned.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 As the empress dowager, she hasn''t met a man for a long time. Once, she was hiding between Li Ji and the third prince. Although she was often worried, the happiness was self-evident. Chunxin stirred, but there was no suitable person. After thinking about it, she pretended that she had just arrived and suddenly pushed the door open "Yes I''m sorry... " Leng Youyu looks at the wild man in front of her in a tight voice. Hai lanchen was also startled and stopped awkwardly. "Don''t be afraid!" Leng Youyu went up, grabbed Hai lanchen''s hand and put it on his chest. "I''m a little uncomfortable. Would you check it for me?" Hailanchen some dislike of don''t cross the face, refused to see Leng Youyu that has some young face, with the body under the "man son", Leng Youyu that face is far from. Leng Youyu suddenly took off her clothes and said with a smile, "don''t you want to look at me more?" She put her hand around Hai lanchen''s waist. Hai lanchen was shocked all over, and the woman behind him stuck up! Just as he hesitated about what to do, Leng Youyu knelt down in front of him Is really a good cheap, good coquettish woman! However, he finally understood why she could take her present position as an orphan. Leng Youyu suddenly laughs. When she wants to do something, Hai Lanshan''s voice comes back, "Hanyang, I want more!" Leng Youyu suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Hai lanchen for a while. She said in a confused voice, "what medicine did you give her?" Hai lanchen held out her hand, hugged her waist and said with a smile: "a little special medicine is a woman''s favorite. Do you want to try it?" Leng Youyu smiles and squints, "that woman will be angry with you when she wakes up. She even wants you to die. She even killed your sister. Why don''t you help me and give me that face I promise you all the requirements, even, I can send you a welfare on New Year''s Eve! How about it? " Hai lanchen should also like Hua Yuman''s face. At that time, she will send her to his arms. She doesn''t believe that Hai lanchen will not be moved! When it comes to Hua Yuman, Leng Youyu really hates it. But when she sees Hua Yuman''s face, she wants to use it, because it''s so beautiful! Hai lanchen was silent for a while and nodded. He went to Hai Lanshan again, took her wand, and let his face gaze at his own woman tenderly. He died in the extreme joy A yellow talisman paper sealed her soul. A black light flashed behind Leng Youyu and hit the heart of Wu Xingyue. Finally, Leng Youyu held up the wand and beat the soul of Wu Xingyue to death A woman who has been calculating for her whole life has died so inexplicably Hai lanchen laughed coldly, "Shan''er, brother, is this revenge for you?" Leng Youyu is very happy now. She takes Hai lanchen to her palace, takes out a jade seal and a bottle of medicine from the drawer and gives them to Hai lanchen, "jade seal is whatever you want to use, medicine is a kind of special medicine that can wash away people''s memory..." "I see. I''ll make good use of it!" Hai lanchen looked at the dead man on the ground, hesitated for a moment, picked up the body and was about to leave. Leng Youyu came forward to stop him, "I need her face!" As she said this, she waved. A shadow like person pulled her body, raised her knife and pulled it for a while. Then a piece of dough was taken off Hai lanchen left the secret road again with the unrecognized corpse in his arms. The shadow like person suddenly knelt down to Leng Youyu, "I only live for revenge in this life. The witch moon destroys my home and harms thousands of lives of the witch doctor clan. Now she is dead, my mission has been completed, and I should go too!" Finish saying, that shadow also disappeared, a blink in front of eyes, even like smoke and dust dissipated. At this time, Ningyi palace is as quiet as a ghost tomb, terrible! On New Year''s Eve, Hua Yuman wore a fiery red fox coat and went to the palace with thirteen. They planned to go to the palace for dinner, and then they rushed back to Hefeng city to spend the festival with their parents. Therefore, she was in a very good mood when she woke up early this morning. The palace was decorated with lanterns and colors. In order to welcome the distinguished masters, the maids wiped the tables and chairs in the banquet hall again and again. One little maiden seemed to be especially good to the thirteen princes and the thirteen princesses. The chairs were wiped more than 50 or 60 times. Until someone came in, the maids retired. When Hua Yuman and shisan came in, many people had already sat in the main hall. On one side, they sat the Empresses of the harem, on the other side, they sat the prince and his princess. The highly respected ministers were in charge, and so on. On the rare new year''s Eve, the Empress Dowager did not appear, saying that she was infected with the cold. However, in order to convey her own feelings, the Empress Dowager sent special cakes from Ningyi Palace on each table as a gift for new year''s Eve. Just sat down, there are many people like that exquisite crystal cake, after the emperor arrived, everyone began to taste. Hua Yuman actually likes these cakes when she looks at them. However, the fragrance of the 11 princesses beside her makes her frown and her hand doesn''t move again.Thirteen tiny Zheng, light voice way: "small feather, don''t you like?" "Well. No taste Hua Yuman ordered his head and pushed his own cake and Li Yang''s cake to one side. Seeing that she didn''t eat, the eleventh Princess thought she didn''t like it and said with a smile, "Thirteen princess, don''t you like it?" Hua Yuman nodded his head lightly, which was regarded as a response. "It''s delicious. If you don''t like it, give it to me!" Hua Yuman was stunned and nodded, "Oh, good!" The eleventh princess was very happy and continued to eat. "It''s the annual New Year''s Eve again. Let''s eat and drink to our hearts'' content. From tomorrow, we can rest for three days. We can stay drunk. I will open all the gardens and mausoleums tomorrow..." The emperor''s words made everyone feel grateful again, and the singing and dancing had already started. If it was in the past, the thirteen princes and the thirteen princesses did not watch music and dance. They were like two eaters there, trying their best to show their love and eat. However, today, these two people are a bit abnormal, one is sitting, the other is watching, and they don''t know what they are thinking. The banquet was mainly in the charge of the seventh prince. When he found that Man''er didn''t move a mouthful, he thought he was not good at it, or something they didn''t like, so he brought a wine pot to pour wine for them. "Don''t you like today''s dishes? How about a drink? " Thirteen is just about to speak, but Hua Yuman takes the wine pot from the seventh Prince''s hand. Her hand suddenly bumps into the seventh Prince''s hand. Her body shudders, and the whole person is not right. "Little feather!" Thirteen worried looking at little feather, her eyes just a little bit not quite right. Hua Yuman turned his hand and grabbed the seventh Prince''s hand. The seventh Prince looked at her in shock, but he didn''t dare to move rashly, for fear of causing other people''s attention and hurting her. Hua Yuman closed his eyes and squeezed the palm and pulse of the seventh prince. Then he released the seventh Prince and pulled up the thirteen on one side. "I feel a little stuffy. Let''s sit outside for a while." Thirteen felt strange and went out with him. As soon as he arrived outside the hall, the seventh prince saw the blue and black marks on his hands by the palace lantern. Hua Yuman also raised his hands. There were also two blue and black marks. Hua Yuman pursed his lips tightly, held his breath, brushed his palm, and a black blood flowed from the two blue and black marks. In a blink, when the blood returned to bright red, she wiped it again, and it was loose One breath, a big breath. Thirteen''s face suddenly turned black. He looked at his wrist, which was the same. So he pointed his finger and scratched the wrist of the seventh prince, letting the black blood flow out. "This is..." Before the seventh Prince finished speaking, he was interrupted by Hua Yuman, "it''s soft around the fingers and skin contact." The seventh Prince''s eyes suddenly widened. He still knew what Rou zhirou was. It was an ancient skin contact drug. It had strong properties and had a psychedelic effect. There was almost no solution, but it was rare and only heard in legend. This time, how could it appear in the palace In the palace, he did a lot of work to ensure his safety. He was hitting him in the face! Shisan takes a look at the black blood mark on the ground and suddenly frowns. It seems that it''s not just around the fingers, but someone else has done something else No wonder Xiaoyu doesn''t eat those cakes. Although these cakes are non-toxic, they are very toxic when combined with the aroma of the wine. That''s why the seventh Prince and Xiaoyu''s hands are toxic. "I''ll go back and see the others!" The seventh Prince gritted his teeth and entered the hall again. Shisan took a look at xiaobadminton and said, "I''ll take you to change your clothes and go in again." "Good!" Hua Yuman nodded and followed shisan to change clothes elsewhere. When she changed her clothes, shisan hugged her from behind, "little feather, I I feel like I''ve got my fingers around. " Hua Yuman turns around and sees thirteen one scarlet face. She is shocked. Thirteen has nothing to eat. How can she Where on earth is Rao zhirou? "Feather, I want you!" Then he kisses her on the lip Just then, there were two little maids outside whispering, "are they the thirteen princesses and the thirteen princesses? The emperor is urging you to go No one in the room answered them at all, so the two little maids looked behind them and pushed the door in. Hua Yuman was surprised, and looked back at the two maids in very few clothes, "who let you in?" "Thirteen princesses, emperor, let''s have a look..." Before they finished, Hua Yuman yelled, "get out of here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Now she''s almost naked, and liyang''s dress is half open. She doesn''t need to talk about the heart of these two maids. If Liyang hadn''t grasped her hand, she would have photographed them. Thirteen seemed to feel the anger of little feather. He looked forward in confusion and blinked, "two Three little feathers At this moment, the two palace ladies are laughing and going to pull the thirteen. Hua Yuman suddenly pushes away Liyang vigorously, and then shoots the two palace ladies out with one palm Their bodies smashed the door and flew directly into the Qihe hall, which was a long distance ahead. Then they smashed the sealed window lattice and threw their bodies directly on the dining table on New Year''s Eve. "Who..." There was a moment of silence, and the hall was boiling inside and outside "Assassins! Catch the assassin... " "Protect Shengjia..." A good Palace Banquet was terminated. The seventh prince was still secretly investigating the cause of poisoning. When he saw the bodies of the two maids, he suddenly realized something and left the hall of Qi he immediately. After leaving Qihe palace, the seventh prince saw two figures and went to Ningyi palace stealthily. He immediately called people to pursue Ningyi palace! On this side, Hua Yuman used the spirit of medicine to purify the soft fingers around thirteen''s body. He was afraid that there might be some omissions. He even changed a deserted palace and took the initiative to devote himself to Liyang, which made him enjoy himself. Thirteen after a full meal, holding a small feather attractive slender waist has been laughing, "for husband, this is not a blessing in disguise?" "Don''t make trouble, Liyang. I know why you are poisoned!" Hua Yuman sat up straight, dressed and looked out. "We haven''t eaten in the evening. The only thing we touched was the chopsticks and the chairs we sat on So, I''m going to give the chair to the Empress Dowager! " Thirteen rubbed her head with a smile, "don''t send it. Now the Empress Dowager is more miserable than sitting in a chair." "Yes? What did you do? " Hua Yuman asked curiously. "It''s time to go. Let''s go to Ningyi palace and have a look!" With that, shisan took xiaobadminton in his arms and quickly went to Ningyi palace. Ningyi palace, a group of people standing at the gate of the palace is not, do not enter is not, the emperor is a black face silent. Inside, the third prince''s strange voice came out intermittently, "yu''er, you can satisfy me most Let you be empress dowager and enjoy solitude every night. Are you very lonely Not afraid, later, when I become emperor, I will call you every night and love you, oh! Yu''er, your face is so beautiful and your body is so good. This is the most perfect combination of heaven... " All the people outside the door were silly. They trembled because they heard the huge secret. The emperor could not listen any more. He ordered people to open the Palace door and enter When people saw the woman who had fallen in love with the third prince, they were all silly. It was the face of the 13th princess! The third prince and Leng Youyu are also silly. Their eyes are very confused. They seem to be confused. When the emperor ordered them to be arrested, thirteen and thirteen Princess appeared. The emergence of as like as two peas, two things pushed a new direction, because two thirteen princesses appeared, two people were almost alike, and the emperor was also stuck. Shisan coldly looked at the ugly man and woman in his arms and said, "no wonder there are people everywhere in the capital saying that the princess of our king is a devil. She eats people''s hearts and is romantic. It turns out that this woman is doing mischief against the face of the princess of our king. Come on, shoot me with arrows!" The emperor heard that there was some temperature in his cold eyes, but his expression was a little complicated. When people thought he was hesitating, the Emperor gave the order to kill coldly. "Kill all the people in Ningyi palace. Execute immediately!" The fourth Prince standing next to him was stunned. He stammered: "father, three Brother is still in it The emperor turned coldly, "including him, death! Tomorrow is a brand new day. I hope the sky will be blue and beautiful next year. " With that, the emperor turned and left Ning Yi palace. The emperor''s meaning is very clear. He wants the three rebellious princes to die, and after today, no one can talk about this evening! "Ready, shoot!" Under the command of nalandao, the commander of the Imperial Guard, the arrows all around are falling like rain, and the lives running around are dying out one by one The third prince got an arrow in his left arrow, and soon he got an arrow in his chest After Leng Youyu was shot in the abdomen, she was completely awake. She looked at everything around her and suddenly gave out a shrill cry. With a wave of her hand, a staff with dark light flew out and fell on her hand. A light flashed and Leng Youyu disappeared Everyone looked at this scene with a silly eye. They didn''t believe what they had just seen. Hua Yuman''s eyes widened inconceivably, "yes The wand... " Thirteen also frowned. The face of the wand and little feather appeared on Leng Youyu?Soon, Duke Cheng came over and said to Prince 13: "the emperor has said that the Palace Banquet is here. Let''s go. We will go to the palace for the Lantern Festival on the 15th. We don''t want to have a funeral this year. We are going to live in Ningyi palace with Princess Wei from the cold palace!" "Yes When the emperor said goodbye, everyone naturally went away. Shisan immediately left the palace with his little feather and rushed to Hefeng city. In the early morning of the first day of the lunar new year, Hua Yuman arrived at Hefeng city. It was snowing and white everywhere. However, the road of Hefeng city was very clean. On the roadside, there were people piled up with snowmen, and even Hua Yuman was happy. "Liyang, who do you think piled this? Will it be my elder brother and them? " Hua Yuman''s face was full of smiles when he thought of them. But shisan couldn''t laugh, because the snowman was not only a snowman, but also a delicate ice sculpture. It was lifelike, not to say, but also very emotional. Let him see, it was carved by a man who had feelings for small feathers. Just at this time, there are several people in front of him. They are his elder brother and Han Yun, and there is another person, Feng Ming Mo, whom they haven''t seen for a while. Hua Yuman''s small face also collapsed. Why did he come! "Prince thirteen, Man''er, you are back. Your parents are talking about you all the time." Hua Yukang quickened his pace with a smile. Hua Yuman sighed and laughed at his elder brother and Han Yun. "We''ve come back very fast. You see, my little face is red with cold." Hua Yuman looked at his baby sister''s face and said with a smile: "if it''s true, go back to the house and get warm!" Hua Yuman took a look and pulled his elder brother to the side. "How did he come?" Hua Yukang naturally knew that his sister was talking about Fengming mo. he sighed and said helplessly, "we can''t stop it, can we?" Hua Yuman is speechless. Yes, if Feng Ming Mo wants to come, there are several people in Hefeng city who can stop him. Feng Ming Mo sees that yu''er doesn''t pay any attention to him at all, but he doesn''t show it and follows them back. He just thought it was lonely to celebrate the new year alone, so he came here without thinking about it. Hua Yuman ran straight ahead, and there was no trace in a few steps. Feng Ming Mo was even more depressed. Thirteen walked slowly, without the meaning of chasing little feather, because he was more concerned about Fengming ink at the moment. With him, he will be uncomfortable this year. As soon as Hua Yuman sees his parents, he laughs and holds his mother. With a smile, Mrs. Hua touched her daughter''s head and sighed, "how can this child grow up?" "My daughter doesn''t want to grow up, she doesn''t want to grow up!" Hua Yuman''s other hand holds his father''s arm. The whole family is sweet and the picture is warm. When shisan and Fengming Mo come in, they see such a picture. Their expressions are very complicated. Fengming Mo is puzzled, but shisan is more gratified. At least in the face of these Chinese people, Xiaoyu''s heart is the same as before, at least she is happy, happy, that''s enough. "Silly girl, let me have a good look!" Mrs. Hua took her daughter''s face and looked at it again. Suddenly, she poked her face in a funny way. "Well, my daughter is beautiful, even more beautiful than the most beautiful woman in the world!" Hua Yuman giggled after hearing this, "Niang, isn''t the most beautiful woman in the world your mother? She is famous in the capital. She is unique in both color and art. She has never been before, and there is no successor!" Mrs. Hua laughed and patted her daughter''s forehead. "You''re the one with poor mouth!" "Mother, daughter, this is sweet mouth!" The whole family laugh and make a group! "Aunt..." Xiao Chenxi feels that she has been ignored, holding Hua Yuman''s leg to seek a sense of existence. Hua Yuman laughs and hugs Chen Xi. He kisses Chen Xi on his pink face. "Chen Xi grows up. He''s also a handsome boy!" Dawn also laughed, hugged Hua Yuman''s neck, and gave her a kiss on her face, which made her face black. This smelly boy, so young, knows how to be a beauty. Feng Mo Han is also a face of depression, such a small thing than he has a sense of existence, he now hate can''t reduce his body, also holding feather son''s legs for hug! Shisan hugs Chenxi from Xiaoyu''s hand. Unexpectedly, the little guy kicks and punches him. He is very discontented. He scares Mrs. Hua and Hua Yukang white faced. Hua Yukang hugs his son quickly and then spanks him. This little guy, I don''t see him so fierce! It''s like a change to see man. "Big brother, dawn is still young. Don''t beat him. He thinks I look like his mother!" Hua Yuman touched Chen Xi''s head with a loving face. Hua Yukang nodded, and a touch of loneliness flashed at the end. He knows, because he did not give dawn a complete family, no mother, even if he is a child, but also understand it!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 "Well, on the first day of the new year, let''s have a reunion dinner together!" Mrs. Hua asked everyone to sit down and ordered the servants to serve. We just sit down, baigeng came, he brought a lot of things, and also brought in a man dressed in white. When everyone saw that man, everyone was surprised. They were general Hua and Mrs. Hua. They stood up with their eyes wide open and their mouths slightly open, but they couldn''t speak for a long time. Hua Yuman looked at his parents'' reaction, puzzled looking at the same uninvited Phoenix ink stream, "Phoenix ink stream, what did you do to my parents?" Feng Mo River light a smile, sat down at the table, "of course, don''t look at monk face, also can see man son your face!" How could he have done anything to man''s family! But general Hua looked at his wife and said with one voice: "are you You are the fairy we met at that time At that time, his daughter was dying. This man came like a God, saved his daughter and gave her a new life The waffle shed tears. She believed that she would not admit her mistake. Hua zean is also excited. He has a lot to say about his daughter''s life-saving benefactor, and he won''t admit it. For his parents'' abnormality, Hua Yuman looks at Fengmo River in doubt, "help the benefactor? What do you mean Feng Mo River from already some confused, suddenly, he seems to remember what, then embarrassed light cough a, "you may be recognize the wrong person." "No, I didn''t admit it. You are the one who saved my daughter." Mrs. Hua was very sure, but after she was sure, she was silly again. "But how can you be so young?" Hua Yuman frowned. Suddenly he thought of something, but didn''t say much. He only said to his parents, "maybe it''s his father. No one is so old for so many years." "Well, so it is!" Mrs. Hua seems to have accepted her daughter''s statement. But she took two mouthfuls of the bowl. Suddenly, Mrs. Hua was shocked and put down the bowl. She looked at Feng Ming Mo in horror and screamed, "it''s you You killed my daughter. You killed my daughter. I''ll kill you! " Mrs. Hua suddenly picked up the rice bowl on the table and smashed it at Fengming ink. She was as crazy as a whole. She was going to die with Fengming ink. "Mother..." Hua Yuman reaches out and grabs her mother''s irascible body, and presses one hand on her forehead, so that the spirit of medicine in her body can calm her mind and repair her restless breath. After a while, waffle settled down, closed his eyes and went to sleep. "Dad, brother, take my mother back to have a rest for a while!" "Alas Hua zean sighed and didn''t understand how his wife had fallen into a nightmare. After his parents left, Hua Yuman looked at Fengming ink and Fengmo River seriously, and wanted an answer. Thirteen is also looking at them, but he has been holding the hand of little feather under the table, to give her stability and confidence. Feng Mo Xi sighed and said: "when I rescued yu''er, her soul was damaged and she couldn''t be reincarnated. I used the forbidden technique to make yu''er the child of Mrs. Hua..." Although he said it simply, the people who were sitting there understood it. "What about my mother''s nightmare? Feng Ming ink Hua Yuman looks at Feng Ming Mo and questions her face. Feng Ming Mo some innocent way: "I don''t know, I didn''t do anything!" He said that Hua Yuman didn''t believe it. "My mother had nightmares all the time before. She even dreamed that I had died miserably, that I had been kicked off the nine night tower, that I had been killed, and that I had seen a man in black Hard to come by, isn''t it you? " Feng Ming Mo sighed, his tone was slightly cold, but he didn''t want to lose his temper with her. He just said, "I don''t want to do such a boring thing. I don''t like it. I''ll kill her directly." "You..." Hua Yuman is impatient. He picks up a bowl beside the table and throws it at Fengming ink, but Fengming ink catches it as soon as he reaches out his hand. "Do you think I''m not full?" he said "I think you are full of food!" To kill her family is to die. Hua Yuman stares at Feng Ming Mo angrily. Thirteen of them put their arms around her waist and block her sight of Feng Ming mo. that guy said that on purpose. Only in this way can Xiao Yu look at him more. "Man''er, maybe Mrs. Hua is just some old things of the witch clan around her, which leads to the nightmare. After a while, you can help to look for them and see if it is possible to find them out." Feng Mo River reminds a, finish saying, still stare Feng Ming Mo one eye. "Well." In contrast, Hua Yuman believes in Fengmo River, so she settled down and discussed with shisan where to start. "The things that can cause nightmares are usually put in the room, but just now your mother is not sleeping at all. I think that thing may be worn by her." In the 13th century, a certain possibility was discovered."Then I''ll let my father look for it." Say action is action, Hua Yuman immediately to find his father. After listening to her daughter''s story, Hua zean immediately found something suspicious in her wife, but after looking around, she found nothing suspicious. "Is it in bed?" Hua Yuman frowned and turned over on the bed again. There was nothing but a peace sign under the pillow. Hua Yuman picked up the peace talisman and looked at it. Suddenly, with a twist of his eyebrow, he reached out and opened the peace talisman. She found a small fragment from the peace talisman. The touch was the corner of the magic mirror. She frowned and reached for the peace talisman that her mother had been wearing around her neck. "Man, what''s this?" Hua zean was also silly. This safe letter was asked by his wife and he to Tianta temple. It''s hard to see. Has something been exchanged? "Dad, it''s a fragment of the witch mirror of the witch clan." Hua Yuman said as he opened another peace talisman in his hand. When he opened it, he was dumbfounded. There was a piece of paper villain. The villain wrote eight characters of his own birthday, and below was a blessing for peace. Hua Yuman''s tears suddenly fell down, her mother "Silly girl, why are you crying. Don''t wake your mother up Hua zean rubbed her daughter''s head. "Destroy this fragment. I''m afraid that someone has replaced this talisman secretly. It should be OK for your mother. She has been wearing it since you were born. She hasn''t been away from her." "Well." Hua Yuman left the room with the fragment and gave it to shisan. Thirteen took a look, his eyes narrowed dangerously, and directly destroyed the lens, "the lens used the curse of the virgin. It seems that Leng Youyu did it." Hua Yuman nodded thoughtfully. Besides her, no one is so familiar with her mother''s work and habits. She has the ability to change her mother''s amulet. This woman is really hateful! Feng Mo River''s expression also dignified, "if the person in Ning Yi palace that day is Leng Youyu, then, Wu Xing Yue should be dead!" He couldn''t feel the smell of the witch moon. Hua Yuman is also stunned, which is also the place in her heart. A person as arrogant as Wu Xingyue died in Leng Youyu''s hands, which shows that Leng Youyu is more vicious, more resourceful and more terrible than Wu Xingyue. Feng Ming Mo, who had not spoken for a long time, said coldly: "there is a ghost of the witch doctor around the woman, that is, the complaining spirit who survived the curse when the witch doctor was destroyed. With his help, it''s no surprise to kill an unprepared witch shaped moon. What''s more, the witch shaped moon can''t take the power of the witch God, and it''s no surprise to die." Without the wand, she is the same as ordinary people. "So you know everything?" Hua Yuman stares at Feng Ming Mo and really wants to kill him. You should know that the power of the sorcerer and the staff of the sorcerer can be obtained by one person, which is more powerful than separating two people. A small sword wound can be cured in three or two. Leng Youyu, she still has a face of her own. Where is she? "Come back to me and I''ll solve all your problems for you!" Feng Ming Mo looks at her seriously, for other people, other things, he doesn''t care, so even if he knows, he doesn''t think much, as long as don''t hurt feather to feather son, he doesn''t care who others hurt. Thirteen sneered, "solve all the problems? The best you can do is kill all the people who don''t matter. " It''s not that he belittles Fengming ink. He really can''t solve it. "Whatever you say, at least if they die, no one can threaten yu''er." Feng Ming Mo has his own idea. Although yu''er destroyed his book of war, his duel with Li Hanyang will continue one day. Because, he can''t hand over feather son to him. Feng Mo Xi took a look at Hua Yuman, stood up, clapped his palm on Feng Ming Mo''s shoulder, "I''ll take you to a place!" Feng Ming Mo shakes off his hand and refuses without thinking, "no!" "About yu''er, are you going or not?" FengMo river has no matter. Feng Ming Mo hesitated and nodded, "go!" With that, he took a look at Hua Yuman and turned to follow FengMo river. And Fengmo River gave her a stable look, and took Fengming Mo away. After the two disappeared, Hua Yuman looked at thirteen with a puzzled face, "where are they going?" Shisan sighed. He hated fengmoxi more and more in his heart. Everything he did was just right. It was so good that people could not refute it. It was so good that little feather read and remembered in his heart. It was all his good. Nevertheless, shisan had to say: "he just wanted to distract Fengming Mo!" Sure enough, after hearing this, little feather bent his mouth, which made shisan even more depressed. But the next second, Hua Yuman took his face in his hands, gave him a big kiss on the lip, and said with a smile: "they''re gone, we''ll stay here for a while."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Thirteen smiles and kisses the active little woman in her arms, "well, this weather is most suitable for being gentle with her husband." No one bothers him. What he wants to do most is eat little feather Heart, action. He picked up the little feather and quickly went back to their castle cottage. He closed the room. His clothes soon fell to the ground. The snow was floating outside, but the two people in the room were as warm as fire Shisan and Hua Yuman spent nearly half a month in Hefeng City, quiet and happy. Every day, apart from accompanying their own family, talking and chatting, they wandered around the city with shisan. Every night, they were unrestrained and warm. In the words of thirteen, it''s more healthy! Not to mention, Hua Yuman really felt that although she was very tired and difficult to get up at that time, after waking up, she was more energetic than ever, and her spiritual power improved every time the next day. She told shisan about it, but he was a ruffian with a bad smile. "Little feather, you have a special physique. When you are most relaxed, your whole body''s spiritual power is crazy to absorb the aura around you. Even I have benefited a lot recently. Therefore, we should do more, which is beneficial to progress!" "You''re kidding me! It''s not double repair! " Hua Yuman pursed his mouth and pinched it on his waist. Thirteen couldn''t laugh. He touched her waist with his hand. Little feather''s body immediately trembled. The sensitive one couldn''t do it. Thirteen''s mouth turned up. "Better than double repair!" Thirteen smiles with pride. Two people make a while just get up, dress neat after, go to see own father-in-law mother-in-law together. Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. They have to go back to the city today. Because they are reluctant to leave, Hua Yuman lingers for a long time and is unwilling to leave. Mrs. Hua''s spirit is particularly good these days. In the past half a month, she has made several clothes for her daughter and prepared a lot of things for her daughter to take back to the city. My daughter has grown up and got married, but I can''t rest assured that I have been a mother for a long time now. "Man son, must take good care of oneself, don''t let Niang worry, know?" Mrs. Hua stroked her daughter''s face, not giving up. "I see, mother! You should take good care of yourself. I''ll come back to see you as soon as I have time! " Hua Yuman also told his parents a few words, and then also made some new arrangements for Hefeng city. Qingqing was transferred back to Hefeng city. Considering some factors, shisan left Fengji in Hefeng city. Yintao and Linfeng management and Fengcheng''s liaison with the outside world. In addition, long you and long Xiao are sent to Guan meimeixiao brothel. After Bai Geng gives all the affairs to Hua Yukang and Han Yun, he and his brother Bai Ju dress up as women and stay with Hua Yuman. Looking at the two more beauties around him, Hua Yuman kept smiling. Baiju was perfect in both men''s and women''s clothes. He thought that Baigong, who was taller in body shape, would be incompetent. Unexpectedly, he was more beautiful than Baiju when he acted as a woman. Even the Adam''s apple was solved by him in a special way, Most people can''t see it. "It''s beautiful!" Hua Yuman commented with a smile. Thirteen looked at it and nodded his head. It was really like that. He took over most of Xiaoyu''s affairs in person. Usually, her maid has nothing to do. Now there are two more beautiful men who become beautiful. He doesn''t have any opinions. On the contrary, he thinks it''s good. At least these two people''s martial arts and abilities are not inferior to those of MI Xuechen and others, and they can deal with problems in a more timely manner, which also makes Xiaoyu less burden. Hua Yuman''s idea is more simple. There are many changes in the city. Yintao and Qingqing may not be able to cope with them. She doesn''t want Qingqing to happen again. She is good at dressing now, and she can do all kinds of things. In order to keep them safe, she would rather they stay in Hefeng city and take care of her parents. Yintao, Qingqing and others know the thoughts of their young lady. Although they want to be with her, they have to stay and do what she tells them. In the evening, Hua Yuman and his family came back to the city and sat down. They just heard what happened in the palace recently. The third prince''s death was kept secret by the emperor. He was taken to another hospital outside the palace for secret recuperation on the ground of being infected with a bad disease. Therefore, there is no saying that the third prince was buried. The emperor also pardoned the only surviving concubine in Lenggong. The reason why Princess Qi entered the cold palace was to murder her concubine. However, because she had a daughter, she was not executed. In addition, the princess she produced supported the emperor, so the emperor did not embarrass her and let her die in the cold palace. The next day, Hua Yuman and Shi Sany entered the palace and went to Ning Yi palace, because the emperor had a banquet in Ning Yi palace. By the time they arrived, the other princes had already arrived early, and what they saw was a warm and happy look. Hua Yuman saw some emaciated empress dowager Qi who tried to smile gently. When the emperor arrived early in the morning, he saw shisan and Hua Yuman coming. He immediately asked them to sit down and said, "shisan, little girl of Hua family, please come to the front.""Yes Thirteen took little feather and sat in the first row, facing them was the seventh prince. "Ai Jia doesn''t know what you like. It''s all made according to the instructions of princes when they were young. Let''s have a try!" Empress Dowager Qi smiles kindly, but Hua Yuman doesn''t like her smile. She always feels that it doesn''t come from the bottom of her heart. However, Empress Dowager Qi seemed to pay special attention to herself. She even brought vegetables to her bowl and gently told her, "eat more. I''ve heard a lot about you. You''ve been married to shisan for some days. You need more nutrition so that you can have a little prince for the royal family in the future." Hua Yuman is not happy in his heart. He doesn''t like other people to talk about giving birth to children. Thirteen also quietly changed the topic, "empress dowager, you can''t push the little feather to a high place, ignore other Huang Sao, I''ll be in a dilemma at that time!" The Empress Dowager was stunned and suddenly laughed, "that''s, come, the four princesses sitting here are the biggest and the most thoughtful. They are the first to come to see the AI family. The AI family is very happy." Said she personally to four Princess Fucha Youlan also brought vegetables. Fucha Youlan''s terrified thanks made her hands tremble. After so many things, she didn''t want to have anything to do with the thirteen princesses. In her opinion, even the powerful people like the big prince and the three princesses can be planted in her hands. She is not the rival of the thirteen princesses. At ordinary times, she would advise the three princes to be wise and protect themselves, so as not to offend Hua Yuman. Since the third prince''s death, the fourth Prince has been manic and restless. After thinking about it, he turned his eyes to this time. When the seventh Prince of the prince died last month, he decided to hold Lao Qi''s thigh. After all, they were so close to the third prince. "Be casual, but it''s time for you princes to work hard. I have so many princes that I haven''t got any grandchildren yet. I promise today, who will give me a grandson first, and I will give him a city as a gift! " As soon as the emperor said this, there was an uproar around, and all the princes whispered. Among so many princes, only the eleventh and the fifteenth have one daughter each. The other princes have nothing to offer. Therefore, these two little princesses are favored. Shisan couldn''t help teasing little feather, "how about we have a baby as soon as possible? A city, what a temptation Hua Yuman patted thirteen''s hand. "Then you ask the emperor if you want to give birth to ten and eight. Do you want to give each one a city?" Thirteen one Zheng, suddenly smile. Next to him, someone heard Hua Yuman''s words and put them forward to the emperor. "Father, the thirteen princesses said," if you have ten or eight, will you give them all? " Not afraid of many things, the 19th prince said to the emperor with a smile. The emperor took a look at Hua Yuman and nodded, "give them all, so you''re going to have a baby. All the babies this year are effective!" Hua Yuman a listen, toward 13 spit out tongue, "this year''s born just effective! This pregnancy will take October. You only have two months, can you? " Thirteen was a shock, head a low peck on her lips, "I work hard every night!" Hua Yu''s face turned red when he was in Manton. Others were also thinking about whether the government would take more wives and concubines! The atmosphere of the evening was good. We had a quiet and peaceful dinner. At the end of the dinner, it was already Haishi. Just after stepping out of Ningyi palace, a discordant female voice came from a group of concubines. "Last night, the emperor told his concubines that he wanted the imperial doctor to check the concubines and all the princes and concubines in the palace. Is there anyone infertile! There are only two princesses among these princes. It''s too few. " "No, it''s easy for the other princes if their concubines can''t have children. It''s good to have a few more concubines and wives. But the 13th Prince is a bit unlucky. He only married such a woman. If he can''t have children, it''s hard for the 13th prince to have no children and no grandchildren..." "What are you talking about? How can the emperor make the thirteen princes he likes have no sons and no daughters? They can''t have children at that time. They will definitely let him divorce his wife and marry another..." Although the women were not too loud, Hua Yuman''s ears and eyes were surprisingly sensitive because of her spiritual power recently. After hearing this, her whole face was not good. Thirteen naturally heard it. He still hugged little feather''s waist and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Don''t take those women''s words seriously. They are just not afraid that the world will be in chaos! My little feather is the best. I won''t change it Hua Yuman curled his lips and said unhappily, "what if I really can''t have children?" "If you can''t have a baby, you can''t change it!" Thirteen hugged the little feather tightly, with an indescribable seriousness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Like small feather, not to have children, he wants, always just her! After hearing this, Hua Yuman felt sweet and began to think, is it going to have a baby with shisan? Back at the 13th Prince''s residence, Hua Yuman hears good news that Mo Ziting is pregnant again. This time, Jueming is very careful and refuses to let Mo Ziting move at all. Hua Yuman is also very excited, immediately said to shisan: "let Jueming accompany Tingting to Hefeng city!" They finally have a child again. This time, we must be careful again. We must make sure that the child is born safely. Thirteen immediately nodded and agreed, "OK! Jueming, just take one year off and take good care of Mo Ziting! " "Master, one year, will it be too long?" Although Jueming was moved by his master and his wife, he felt a little uncomfortable. Thirteen glared at him. "You really think you can''t take a vacation. You can take care of Fengcheng. It''s safe." "Yes, yes! I know! " Jueming nods happily and smiles foolishly at Mo Ziting. Although Mo Ziting sighed at everyone''s care, she still agreed to go to Hefeng city. This is not only for themselves, but also for their own children! It was the third time that she was pregnant. If she was not born safely, even if she had a good attitude, she would be crazy. Therefore, she went to Hefeng city with Jueming the next day. After walking a mo Ziting, Hua Yuman''s life is more peaceful. When she has something to do, she will call Yue Zhuyan who has been staying away from the city to play. Yue Zhuyan also likes to play with Hua Yuman. They often have endless topics and love pranks. However, in addition to these, Yue Zhuyan can turn back to MI Xuechen in three or five words. Hua Yuman thought about it. On the night of February 2, he set up a banquet, called mi Xuechen to have dinner, and also called Yue Zhuyan to join him. Thirteen knew little feather''s mind, so he didn''t say anything. Instead, he ordered mi Xuechen not to leave in the middle of the meal, which disappointed little feather. Michelle trace is also very depressed, although this month bamboo Yan clearly and secretly said that they are interested in themselves, but as long as on the girl, two people chat to put him aside, he is completely reduced to foil. "Man''er, my father likes you very much. After knowing that you are my friend, almost every letter from my family tells me to take you to Fengyue country! If you are free, let''s go back together! I''ve been out for so long that I''m homesick. " For Yue Zhuyan''s invitation, Hua Yuman nodded, "good! Don''t you say your country is the most beautiful in March? We''ll send you back next month. " "What''s the fun of Fengyue Kingdom away from girl? We can visit Zhuoshan in March. There''s another Wulin meeting there. We''ll come back in June." Michelle trace suddenly put forward a new plan, that is, do not want these two women back to the kingdom of wind and moon. Yue Zhuyan was not happy to hear that, "what''s fun about Zhuoshan? Before that, Man''er fell down once. You still want her to fall down!" She felt that this rice snow mark always did right with her, thanks to her liking him for so long, but he didn''t know how to pity her at all. "What do you mean? What do you mean? I want her to fall down again. When did I mean that? Please make it clear?" Michelle scar also anxious, this woman, can''t speak, can''t not speak. Yue Zhuyan was startled by the roar of the rice snow mark. She was wronged in her heart, and tears fell down. "I''m just saying, what are you doing so fiercely?" Hua Yuman also hastens to make ends meet, in order to comfort Yue Zhuyan, so she stares at Mi Xuechen, "can''t you be generous?" Michelle scar did not speak and ate with his head closed. Shisan just brought food to Xiaoyu. He didn''t say anything. Seeing that she ate almost the same, he put down the dishes. "Little feather, we don''t have to go to Fengyue kingdom. Fengyue emperor will leave the country in three days." "What?" On hearing this, Yue Zhuyan was even more excited than Hua Yuman, "my father is coming to leave the country?" Years ago, it was said that his father had come to leave the country, but it has always been a rumor, but now the 13th Prince has said the same "Is it true?" Hua Yuman asked for Yue Zhuyan. "The letter I received this morning, the emperor Fengyue should have come for the wedding of the princess." Speaking of it, shisan pauses for a moment and looks at the trace of Michelle, "the emperor Fengyue intends to marry with his country!" Yue Zhuyan''s small face suddenly collapsed, "I want to repair my book immediately and ask my father!" She stood up and said to Hua Yuman, "Man''er, Prince thirteen, I''ll go first!" Hua Yuman also stood up, "I''ll send someone to see you off. Michelle scar, you help me send Yan''er. " Michelle didn''t move. Hua Yuman was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked him Michelle covered his legs, frowned and stood up. Looking up, he saw a face as cold as ice. He sighed and turned around to catch up with yuezhuyan. Looking at the back of the rice snow mark, Hua Yuman frowned and said to himself, "does he really not like yuezhuyan at all?""Little feather, let him solve this matter by himself! He''s used to it alone, but he''s not used to one more woman in his life. " "Just not used to it?" Hua Yuman frowned, "if you like it, even if you are not used to it, you will adapt to change it!" "Give him some time!" Shisan says good things for Michelle. He doesn''t want Xiaoyu to spend too much time on Michelle, so he kisses her again to divert her attention. But this time, Hua Yuman pushed him away and said seriously: "I''ve given him a long time! If I don''t like it, I don''t want to force him, but he also accompanied yuezhuyan for the new year. Isn''t it because I like it? " "That''s what she''s wrapping around Michelle''s scar." "But if he doesn''t want to, he can''t just drive people away!" But she is your friend. He doesn''t dare to hurt her Hua Yuman eyebrows, a face of disagreement, "according to your meaning, he really does not like the month bamboo Yan?" "I don''t like it, but I don''t hate it! "Then there will be a play!" Hua Yuman has a different view. Thirteen chuckled, "little feather, we are the protagonist tonight. It''s getting late. It''s time to go to bed! For my husband, or for my husband? " Hua Yuman chuckled. "Husband, it''s not convenient for me today!" When he was stunned, he suddenly thought of something, but he still said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s very convenient for my husband!" With that, he bent down, picked up the little feather and went back to the room! On the other side, MI Xuechen catches up with Yue Zhuyan, but he doesn''t say a word. He just escorts her back to Hefeng restaurant in silence. When he sees her, he goes to meirenxiao. Yue Zhuyan always knew that MI Xuechen was following. She thought mi Xuechen would follow up Hefeng restaurant and talk to her, but he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and she turned around and left. She was angry, but she came out of Hefeng restaurant and ran after MI Xuechen. When she saw him smile, she was stunned and had a bad feeling in her heart. After knowing that Michelle trace entered a wing room, she also went in through the back door and stayed in the room next to Michelle trace. She was praying in her heart, hoping that Michelle trace would come here just as man told her to do business. But soon, she heard the beautiful woman''s smile and the beautiful woman''s laugh. Soon, she heard a very disgusting conversation. Yue Zhuyan''s eyes are wide open, and her face is unbelievable. Then she turns around and pushes the door open Because I didn''t pay attention to the people around me, I bumped into a man. The man was blinded and roared: "do you have eyes?" Yue Zhuyan was almost knocked dizzy. She covered her head and looked at the handsome man with eyes. Suddenly she was silly. She seemed to know this man. Hai lanchen is also stunned. This woman, he knows, is the princess of Fengyue kingdom. How can she be here? "I''m sorry!" Yue Zhuyan bows her head and apologizes. She turns around and leaves. But Hai lanchen grabbed her hand and raised a cold smile on her lips. "Princess, it''s a coincidence to meet her in such a place." Say, the hand of sea blue Chen touched on the skin of month bamboo Yan, a liquid immerged the skin of month bamboo Yan instantly. Yue Zhuyan looked at the man in front of her, closed her eyes and pushed him away, "you go away!" Hai lanchen looks at her unexpectedly. He just wants to say something. He sees someone looking this way and embraces her firmly in his arms, which makes people think that what he is holding is just an ordinary woman in a beautiful smile. Just then, the door of the room opposite him opened and a familiar figure came out. Sea blue Chen more than light aimed one eye, immediately turned around, don''t want to let just out of the rice snow mark see his face. But he turned around, but it is to let the rice snow trace see the face of the month bamboo Yan, he was surprised, don''t want to kick in the man who hugged her, pull her to his side. Hai lanchen''s body was kicked off and hit the pillar in front of him. He spewed out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t believe that the snow mark was so severe. At this time, Michelle trace also saw who was holding Yue Zhuyan. He frowned and raised his fist again. "Hai lanchen, are you still leaving the country?" Hai lanchen wiped the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth and glared at him with hatred, "why did you rob a woman from me? Beauty laughs at so many women, who can''t you want? " Michelle scar just want to reply, from the arms of Yue Zhuyan is hard in his own arm bit a, angry that he wants to beat people, raised his hand will Yue Zhuyan to faint, "Hai lanchen, you want anyone, only she can''t! She''s not the one who laughs Hai lanchen sneered, "unless she is your woman, otherwise, I will decide!" Michelle trace lazy to talk to him, nodded, "she is my woman, I took away." Said, carrying the month bamboo Yan left. After he left, Hai lanchen looked at his hand sullenly. He had a bottle of soft around his fingers on his hand. He had just used it for yuezhuyan, but he didn''t have time to put it away. Now he was scratched by Michelle, and the bottle broke. The liquid was absorbed by his skin. Now he is so hot that he wants a womanwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 "Sir..." A woman came forward and patted Hai lanchen. When he turns around, Hai lanchen hugs the woman and crazily pushes her against the corner Suddenly, baigeng appeared on one side and knocked Hai lanchen unconscious. He said to the subordinate in Black: "drag this man out and throw him into the back alley of fireworks. There are many beggars there." "Yes Soon, Hai lanchen, who fainted, was thrown into a shabby and damp street. A group of stinking beggars surrounded him Hai lanchen wakes up in pain. When he sees the dirty faces, he is frightened. He wants to resist, but finds that his internal power is blocked A nightmare is on On the other hand, MI Xuechen brings yuezhuyan back to the thirteen kings'' mansion, and wakes up Hua Yuman in the middle of the night. When Hua Yuman saw yuezhuyan, who was flushed and obviously addicted to the drug, he kicked the rice snow mark to one side. After Hua Yuman comes into the room to purify Yue Zhuyan''s body, MI xuehen lifts his trouser leg. When he sees that one of his feet has been bruised, he is depressed. After thinking about it, he lifted up another trouser leg, which still had a circle of black and blue marks. It was like half of his leg had been destroyed. When he touched it gently, it was very painful. Michelle scar looked at the thirteen who stood beside him and didn''t speak, "from thirteen, your woman is so fierce, how can you bear it." Thirteen coldly glanced at him, "she doesn''t kick me!" His little feather, in fact, can be gentle! "Then you can''t take care of her for me? She kicked me in the daytime, and now if she doesn''t kick me in vain, my legs will be destroyed. " Michelle trace is really wronged, this month bamboo Yan body around the soft finger is not his next, why should be as the color devil was beaten! Thirteen suddenly patted him on the shoulder sympathetically, "it doesn''t matter. If it''s destroyed, when you behave well, little feather will cure you again!" The expression that the rice snow mark falls down whole day, the stomach Fei of you resentment, "leave 13, you are cruel!" When Hua Yuman deals with Yue Zhuyan, it''s time for her to yawn. She calls over the MI Xue trace that hasn''t gone outside. "What''s going on tonight?" Michelle trace knew what she wanted to ask, so she said something about this evening, and then looked at her. Hua Yuman sighed, "she must have gone with you. Meimeixiao is our territory. It seems that there is something wrong with management." At this time, baigeng''s figure appeared in their place, "miss! That month, Zhu Yan heard the dialogue between MI Xuechen and red card Meilian and misunderstood. That''s why she bumped into Shanghai lanchen. " Hua Yuman frowned, "were you there?" Hundred stems should a, "in! It''s just that several dark guards of Hai lanchen didn''t show up. " Hua Yuman''s line of sight fell on the face of rice snow mark, doubtfully blinked, "what did you say?" Michelle wrinkled her eyebrows. When I think about it, suddenly my whole face is pale, isn''t it Baigeng was embarrassed to see mi Xuechen''s face, and seemed embarrassed to answer. He answered for him: "master MI is talking to Meilian..." Hua Yu''s face turned black when he came to Manton. This "Who invented these codes?" Baigeng didn''t speak, and MI Xuechen was depressed. "That Meilian is a member of the Dark Alliance. This task is to search for Leng Youyu''s whereabouts. Someone said that she used it. Your face appeared in several brothels with the girl. Meilian met her three days ago... " Hua Yuman frowned, "what about Hai lanchen?" "Miss, I threw that guy in the back alley of fireworks..." Hua Yuman was stunned, but he didn''t seem to be satisfied. "Go and find someone to make him a eunuch..." "Yes." Baigeng left again. Michelle trace is cold sweat backflow, this from the girl behind the three words say very smooth ah, he coldly close to his own legs, afraid of her feet again. Hua Yuman gave him a funny look, "what are you so afraid of me? That''s not how you used to be. " The rice snow trace depressed blinked an eye, "leave wench, you also didn''t have so violent before, but don''t move to go out foot, my two legs all want to waste." Hua Yuman chuckled, "that''s what you asked for. Yuezhuyan is a girl. I asked you to send her home, but you sent her back to me again. It''s still in this state. Am I angry? You''ll be a little wronged." "You know, I''m very wronged!" Rice snow mark is really want to tears. Is there such a sad person as him? He can''t fight back after being beaten. He can''t scold or beat. He can''t even get angry. Who makes him a girl. He thought that even if he had a woman in the future, he would not be able to do so! Say to rise, leave wench besides oneself glamour, still really occupied leave 13 blessing."To be aggrieved, we need to rest while we are aggrieved." Thirteen suddenly, the ghost appeared behind Michelle''s scar and patted him on the shoulder, "take care of me. By the way, when I wake up, I''ll explain." With that, he stretched out his hand and went to bed with his little feather in his arms. Two days later, the emperor Fengyue arrived, went to the palace and took back yuezhuyan. Fengyue emperor looked at his daughter''s haggard face, sad and distressed, "Yan''er, if you really like to leave the country, my father and the emperor will marry, OK?" Yue Zhuyan shook her head, "father, my daughter just can''t let go of her brother, so she insists on staying away from the country. I''ll go home with you in a few days. I don''t want to make peace with the prince who left the country." The Fengyue emperor sighed, "my father has come to leave the country. I have made a decision. If you don''t want to marry the prince, my father will let your baby Zhuyun marry into the country. After her marriage, my father will take you back." Among his many sons and daughters, his favorite are prince Zhu Cheng and Princess Zhu Yan, who were born by his own queen. However, he vowed to marry the Three Kingdoms. The month bamboo Yan blinked an eye, "father Huang, that bamboo Yun agrees?" "When she sees that you stay in your country and refuse to go home, she is making trouble to come to leave. Her father will ask her for advice and ask her to find one she likes." "Well, thank you, father!" On the other hand, Hua Yuman looks for Leng Youyu''s news in a pile of data. She thinks Leng Youyu is healed and wandering around looking for opportunities to deal with herself. Judging from the present signs, Leng Youyu should be trying to damage her reputation, otherwise she would not be found to see her face. You know, according to her present ability, she can do it without any trace. It''s just, where would she hide? "Feather, it''s noon. Aren''t you hungry?" Thirteen distressed will be a small feather from a pile of information to the side. This is the information collected by the Dark Alliance all over the country. Xiaoyu has been reading it for two hours. Hua Yuman rubbed his slightly stiff chin. "Li Yang, I always have a bad premonition. As soon as Leng Youyu disappears, she has the same face as me. I''m afraid that others will make a mistake with her." If it''s someone close to you who''s mistaken, it''s amazing. Thirteen know her worry, holding her face forced kiss, seriously staring at her eyes, "little feather, I will never recognize you wrong, never!" Little feather is the woman he loves with his heart and soul, so he will never make a mistake. Hua Yuman laughed, "what if my face turns into the look of other women? Can''t you admit it? " "No, every move of little feather is engraved in my mind and heart. How can I admit my mistake?" Love her, is a kind of instinct! It will never go wrong. "What about other people, for example, my parents, my elder brother, they, will they recognize me wrong?" Hua Yuman is worried. He is really afraid that Leng Youyu will find out the existence of Hefeng city. Thirteen thought about it and comforted: "it should not be. In order to avoid the accident, I will send a letter to Fengji immediately, let him pay attention to it, and tell your elder brother about it." "Well, that''s the best." Hua Yuman was relieved. She also immediately ordered baigeng to send the news back to Hefeng city. After all, not everyone in Hefeng city can recognize himself at a glance. I''m afraid Leng Youyu will use that face to tempt others. In fact, her worry is not superfluous. Their news shows that a woman wrapped in a robe has been wandering outside Hefeng city. Looking at the city in front of her, her mood was very complicated. Her own home is destroyed, and her family is broken, but Hua Yuman quietly gives her family a paradise like home. Looking at the people living here peacefully and happily, she was filled with hatred. Staring outside the city for a long time, she found that she could not enter the city at all. She was very angry. What did Hua Yuman do in this city, even she couldn''t move into it? After three days outside the city, she finally found a man coming out. She hesitated for a moment, pulled off her black robe and showed her pretty face. As soon as she saw this face, the man knelt down on one knee and cried, "Miss, are you back? Why are you standing here and not going in? " "Well. I had a fight with his highness thirteen, so I came back. Where are my parents? Take me to them The guard stood up and nodded, "Miss, please wait here. I''ll ask the master and the lady to come out to meet you." With that, Chengwei ran away in the blink of an eye. But Leng Youyu waited outside for a long time, and she didn''t wait for Chengwei to show up again. She hit the tree next to her depressed and said, "hard to recognize? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "And in the same city, Chengwei immediately reported Hua Yukang and Fengji, saying that there was a fake lady outside the door. Hua Yukang was surprised and said, "how can you be sure it''s a fake?" must know that as like as two peas, he has just received the letter from Mann, saying that he is now facing a face like his baby sister. He should pay more attention to it and prevent anyone from posing as a fraud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Chengwei replied seriously: "when baigeng deputy city master is here, the first thing we do when we enter the city is to accurately recognize our master, namely miss, including how to distinguish miss, we all know. Just now that woman said that she had a quarrel with her highness thirteen. It''s not right. " Baigeng deputy city leader once said that the young lady called the 13th prince by her first name, only Liyang. What''s more, miss is a filial person. She always tells her parents good news but not bad news. She won''t tell a city guard about her quarrel with her thirteen highness. Hua Yukang felt that baigeng''s rule was too powerful. Even his own people might not be able to tell the truth from his sister for the first time. It seems that he really has to reorganize Hefeng city again. Han Yun came in a hurry with the letter just sent by shisan in his hand. "Yukang, his royal highness shisan said that Leng Youyu is likely to come to Hefeng city and want the whole city to be on guard. Fengji is already preparing there." "I see!" Hua Yuman turns around in a hurry, and the whole Hefeng city is on first level alert. Outside the city, Leng Youyu angrily raises her wand Killing Hua Yuman''s family must be more interesting than killing Hua Yuman directly. Leng Youyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the wand also gave out a dazzling light With a loud bang, a multicolored light appeared over Hefeng city. Leng Youyu''s wand fell from her hand, and her mouth spat blood. Her face was unbelievable. It''s a small Hefeng city. It has such a large array energy to support She picked up her wand and went away with her chest covered! At this time, the people in Hefeng city also felt the earth shaking, and felt something burst on their head. The leader of Hefeng city guard was shocked and said to the wind sacrifice who came in a hurry: "Miss Bu''s array defense has broken three layers. What should I do. Do you want to inform the young lady? " Feng Ji looked up at the sky and nodded, "I''ll inform the master and his wife immediately." At this time, a man in white came down from the sky and blinked at Fengji, "I''ll mend the broken array defense. Don''t let them worry too much." Fengji nodded and retreated. For this sudden appearance of Fengmo River, he is still very fond of, at least this man will not hurt and Fengcheng people. When Hua Yuman received the news from Fengji, she was very surprised. She didn''t expect that Leng Youyu actually went to Hefeng City, and suddenly broke her three defenses. You know, this Spring Festival, she upgraded the defense of Hefeng City, and arranged a total of nine defenses. Purple feather city even arranged 20 complex defense systems separately. She spent a lot of time on these complex arrays, because, in her opinion, Hefeng city is her last harbor, and also her wholehearted blessing and protection to her family. "Don''t worry, little feather. It''s only three layers of defense. If you break the battle rashly, the other side will get hurt." Thirteen sighed. I have to praise Xiaoyu''s foresight. You know, it took Xiaoyu nearly half a month to redesign the complex defense of hefengcheng. Even if he saw the complex program, he couldn''t get around it. Even in the last defense prohibition of purple feather City, Xiaoyu also used the curse of Qingyun City, which shows her importance. After hearing thirteen''s consolation, Hua Yuman was still not happy. "With the existence of the wand, even if she was injured, she recovered quickly. It''s like a fly that can''t be killed. As long as it''s not destroyed, you can''t rest assured everywhere. " "Do you want to go back to Hefeng city?" 13 distressed asked. There are too many people in feather''s world to protect, and he, his world is only her, want to protect, the most important, only her! Hua Yuman shook his head. "No, FengMo river has gone. He will fix those arrays." Thirteen sighed in his heart. Xiaoyumao really trusted fengmoxi. In other words, FengMo river is really pervasive. It has him everywhere. He can always change his way to help Xiaoyu. It''s really love and hate. "The emperor Fengyue is going to take two princesses into the Palace this evening. His father sent a message saying that we should go into the palace together. Do you want to go?" Hua Yuman thought about it and nodded, "go!" Yuezhuyan is also a friend of her own. She knows clearly that she has a place in her heart, so she can''t bear yuezhuyan''s marriage with the prince who left the country. "Then go down and get ready, change your clothes, and we''ll start later." "Good!" Hua Yuman went down, Shenshi, she dressed up, with thirteen together into the palace. Because it was a state banquet for the Fengyue emperor, it was very grand. It was still in the Qihe hall, accompanied by the princes, some highly respected ministers and their wives, only the two princesses of the Fengyue emperor and the thirteen Princess Hua Yuman.Although it''s a state banquet, Yue Zhuyan seems to be a little bit absent-minded. Comparatively speaking, Yue Zhuyun is very excited. She looks at the princes sitting there from time to time, and her eyes linger on the seventh and thirteenth princes from time to time, which makes her very interested. When her father and the emperor raised a glass to drink, Yue Zhuyun gently pulled Yue Zhuyan''s sleeve. "Sister Huang, the seventh Prince and the thirteenth prince are really good-looking, so they are the thirteenth prince, more beautiful than our prince brother. If only they could marry such a man." The month bamboo Yan returned a God, cold face, low voice advised a, "can''t, all princes, is 13 princes don''t work!" "Why? Because he''s your friend''s husband? " Yue Zhuyun is not happy. Yue Zhuyan quickly gets rid of the displeasure in her heart, and solemnly explains to her royal sister: "if you don''t want to die, you''d better not choose him. The imperial sister won''t harm you." Yue Zhuyun hesitated, and she also heard that the people of the three kingdoms are telling us how much the prince who left the country doted on his princess. For her, she could do anything, and she never had an ambiguous relationship with other women, let alone went out of the fireworks. She is a 100% infatuated man. She has always fantasized about such love. She just guessed in her heart how handsome prince 13 was, but now she felt astonished. And the thirteen princesses made her jealous and self abased as a woman. How can a woman be so beautiful? She seems to have taken up all the beauty in the world! "Yun''er, if you want the supreme power, don''t choose the thirteen princes. He doesn''t want to be in court!" Yue Zhuyan anxiously added another sentence. The month bamboo Yun suddenly hesitated, she saw 13 princes one eye, finally fell on 7 princes handsome face. In fact, without the thirteen princes as a foil, the seven princes are the best. Will you marry him? It seems to be good! At this time, the Fengyue emperor said to Mo Ning with the help of wine, "Li Huang, it''s good for you to take turns to be the prince of the month. You can see the handling ability of each prince. I don''t know which one is in your heart? " Fengyue emperor''s words, also let all the people on the scene hold their breath, all looked at the emperor, guessing the emperor''s mind. The Li emperor took a look at the princes present, and suddenly sighed, "it should be among the old seven, eleven and thirteen. It seems that my favorite son is not in the throne, and I don''t want to force him, so I let a few emperors talk about it. I''m still Fengyue. How are you? The crown prince has always been excellent. Without my troubles. " The emperor''s words are no different from pointing out a clear road for Yue Zhuyun. In Fengyue Kingdom, she is a concubine''s princess. She is not as good as yuezhuyan and has no direct elder brother. Only when she marries well, can she have the highest honor and face in her life. The only way to surpass yuezhuyan is to marry a man who is more excellent and powerful than yuezhuyan''s husband and son-in-law. Yuezhuyan is infatuated with the son of Feng, the Prime Minister of Fengyue kingdom. It''s no secret that she is the most beautiful man in the world. What she wants is not only a handsome husband, but also a superior identity. So, she decided to use tea and water, and wrote a "seven" on her desk. Fengyue emperor saw this on his daughter''s desk and nodded thoughtfully. The emperor Fengyue stood up and arched his hand to the Li emperor with a smile. "Our country intends to form a friendship between Qin and Jin with Li. I don''t know what the Li emperor means." There was no accident for the emperor who left the country. He said with a hearty smile: "what the emperor Fengyue said is very in line with my heart! I don''t know which Princess Fengyue is willing to give up, and which prince I want to choose? " The emperor Fengyue looked at the seventh Prince and said with a smile, "little girl Zhuyun seems to be impressed by the charm of the seventh Royal Highness. What does it mean to leave the emperor?" The emperor looked at the seventh Prince and nodded to him, "Lao Qi, what do you think?" The seventh prince took a look at thirteen, and Yu Guang took another look at Hua Yuman. Then he looked up and nodded to the emperor, "thanks for the love of my father and Emperor Fengyue, it''s my honor!" "Good, good!" The emperor of Fengyue laughed, and the emperor of Liguo also laughed. Soon the officials also cried out how beautiful and natural this marriage was. In the crowd''s laughter, the seventh Prince''s eyes flashed a touch of loneliness If you don''t marry yourself, then what Yue Zhuyun wants to marry must be thirteen younger brothers! Well, it''s time for man to be sad again Thirteen''s eyes also flashed a strange color, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded lightly, and didn''t like other princes, wantonly congratulated the seventh prince. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 A Palace Banquet full of purpose is coming to an end, but Yue Zhuyun suddenly makes another request to the departing emperor. "Emperor, I have a request. I don''t know if the emperor can promise..." The emperor was very surprised. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Let''s hear it from the princess. If I can, I will promise you! " Yue Zhuyun got up and knelt down at the door of the hall. "My emperor''s sister has always been in love with a person. Please give them a marriage and make them become a beautiful person..." The month bamboo Yun this words let the person on the scene all forbid a voice, all curiously saw to sit in situ month bamboo Yan. Yue Zhuyan is also surprised. She grabs her own handkerchief and doesn''t stand or sit. At last, she looks at Chao Hua Yuman in a panic for fear that Man''er misunderstands her. Seeing her panic, the emperor was even more curious, "the eldest princess, who do you like? If I leave my country and the other party doesn''t have a wife, I''ll allow myself to marry you! " Hua Yuman frowned and looked at shisan with a complicated look Thirteen patted little feather''s hand and let her continue to listen. Yue Zhuyan is basically in a state of stupidity, so she kneels forward, but she can''t say a word. Yue Zhuyun bowed to the emperor again and explained to Yue Zhuyan, "my sister is shy! Her favorite is Michelle trace, the most beautiful man in the world. Although he was born in Fengyue Kingdom, he grew up outside the country when he was a child, and he was also the man beside the 13th prince, so please help him! My sister Huang didn''t even go back to celebrate the new year.... " The whole audience was in an uproar! Yue Zhuyan is angry and annoyed with Yue Zhuyun. She really doesn''t know whether she is really helping herself or harming herself. She doesn''t need help with her own business. "Emperor, what I want to feel is to let it be! My royal sister is just too worried. I just want to marry someone who is in love with each other. The emperor doesn''t have to worry about it. " Yue Zhuyan said to the emperor quickly to prevent things from coming true. If Michelle trace is not willing to marry her, it will be annoying, and she doesn''t want Michelle trace to hate herself. Yue Zhuyun pretended to be surprised and said: "sister Huang, do you mean that Michelle trace doesn''t have that kind of mind for you? This... " Hua Yuman really hates the expression Zhu Yun hates this month. She takes a look at it and says, "what does that rice snow mark mean?" Thirteen looked forward, his eyes narrowed, "listen to my father''s arrangement!" Hua Yuman looked at the emperor and saw that the emperor was also looking at her and thirteen. "Thirteen, I''ll be the master for the marriage of Michelle trace. However, his identity is not worthy of the princess. I''ll make her a general of Hussars. If the princess doesn''t have any opinions, brother Fengyue, let''s settle this matter." The emperor of Fengyue glared at yuezhuyun, then turned to yuezhuyan, "Yan''er, do you think this is good?" Yue Zhuyan tangled for a while, and finally nodded. "What a double happiness today! I''d like to propose another toast to Fengyue! " The Emperor Li and Fengyue drank two more cups, and the banquet ended. Hua Yuman and thirteen one out of the palace, you see the face of the rice snow mark. Hua Yuman looked at him carefully for a while, "do you know what happened just now?" Michelle trace indifferent way: "know! Don''t you just give me a woman, it doesn''t matter! " Hua Yuman glared at him, "it really doesn''t matter, or is it in the right place?" "Li wench, why do you think so about me! I''m really not ready to accept a woman, but I don''t hate that month Zhuyan. It seems that I can just accept it! " "Reluctantly?" Hua Yuman blinked, "how can I do it reluctantly? When you heard the emperor pointing out the marriage, you should directly rush out and refuse." Hearing this, he tapped on little feather''s head, "no nonsense. Mi Xuechen, go down and digest the news. Move to your Hussars general''s mansion tomorrow Michelle trace depressed turned away, what broken general house, he is not rare. Back to the 13th Prince''s residence, Hua Yuman still feels some regret. If mi Xuechen and Yue Zhuyan are in love, it''s a beautiful thing, but it''s not perfect. There are some regrets! The next day, Yue Zhuyan asked Hua Yuman to go shopping, and Hua Yuman went happily. Yuezhuyan some embarrassed to inquire about the matter of the rice snow trace, "man son, that, that rice snow trace yesterday know give marriage after, is what kind of reaction?" She wanted to know whether he was angry, whether he lost his temper, whether he hated her. Hua Yuman patted her hand gently and comforted: "he''s OK, but he doesn''t have any special expression, mysterious, and he told me that he doesn''t hate you." Yue Zhuyan sighed, "he didn''t say he likes me, either! I had guessed that he was heartless and didn''t hate me, just because of you. He likes freedom so much and doesn''t like being bound. He should hate me in his heart. He doesn''t want to be responsible and he doesn''t want to be nice to me, so he''d rather go to a famous prostitute. "Yue Zhuyan is more and more lost and remorseful, even Hua Yuman''s advice is useless. Hua Yuman quickly shook his head, "there is something I forgot to tell you. What you heard in Meiren''s smile that day is not the same thing. It''s just that he is talking to Meilian. Don''t get me wrong. Michelle trace is not so casual." "Is it?" Yue Zhuyan sighed. Just when she wanted to say something, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of her. She was stunned. "Mi The rice snow mark Hua Yuman looked along her line of sight, and saw mi Xuechen holding a jar of wine in his left hand and a charming woman in his right hand in the daytime. As soon as he bent, he gave a kiss on the girl''s face, which was very light. Hua Yuman had never seen such a snow mark. She was so surprised that she couldn''t walk any more. Moon bamboo Yan see this kind of rice snow mark, tears fell down, face also turned to one side. At this time, MI Xuechen seems to have found Hua Yuman, but he still goes his own way, holding the woman and kissing me Hua Yuman is so angry that he rushes over and kicks the woman away. After that, he kicks the woman''s leg in front of Michelle''s scar This time, Michelle''s mark flashed quickly. He raised his foot and dodged. However, he didn''t expect that Hua Yuman had kicked another foot in succession and directly between his legs. It was painful and sour It''s amazing! "Li wench, you You are too cruel... " Looking at Michelle scar face wrinkled into a bun, the beauty of the world''s most beautiful man''s face is all gone, she said viciously: "even if you don''t like her, you don''t have to deliberately show people such a vulgar performance!" Finish saying, she pulls month bamboo Yan to walk. After two steps, Hua Yuman felt uneasy again and said to Yue Zhuyan, "it''s said that there''s a new brothel named yipinchun on the outskirts of the city. It''s said that the service there is different from beauty''s smile. It''s all beautiful men. It''s not necessarily worse than the most beautiful man in the world. It''s also said that there''s a playboy. Let''s go and have fun..." Michelle trace a listen, immediately bitter a face, busy in front of the two figures called: "from the girl, you can''t go..." He struggled to catch up, but the pain between his legs made his brows tight, so he had to slow down. He watched the two women get into the carriage and get out of the city After slowing down, MI Xuechen immediately called a carriage, but he went back to the 13th Prince''s residence. If be left 13 know, leave wench to go to the brothel of beautiful male service, oneself didn''t stop, that guy is going to go crazy. Back to the 13th Prince''s mansion, MI Xuechen goes straight to the back mountain of the mansion. Shisan is designing some kind of array there. Hesitated for a moment, the rice snow mark bitterly a face to shout. "Li shisan, take care of your woman. She goes to brothel in broad daylight and abducts my woman." Shisan turns around and stares at him. He thinks that the rice snow mark is very weak, and must be the best bad friend. He must have done something wrong and offended Xiaoyu. Now he is waiting for him to wipe his ass. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Michelle mark rubbed his eyes more bitterly, "she went to the brothel in broad daylight and went with yuezhuyan." Thirteen light glanced at him, "Mi 250, this is your woman wrong, go back to teach him a good lesson." Michelle scar silly eyes, extremely depressed way: "you protect short, your woman also beat me, I was kicked by her waste." Thirteen hook the lower lip, "waste?" Michelle trace embarrassed swallow mouth saliva, "I''m lucky!" "That''s no waste." "Li shisan, how can you do that?" "Little feather hurt you with spirit power?" Thirteen asked again. The rice snow trace Leng for a while, shook to shake head, "that arrive no, use the spirit dint I which still have life. However, she is a real kick "That means she''s improved. I''ll give her a good reward in the evening!" Thirteen continued to be busy with the things in hand and ignored him. Rice snow mark spits blood Do you want that! Is it a brother! All of a sudden, he flashed to the front of the thirteen and said with some evil eyes: "they went to the Meinan mansion outside the city, which is the new one opened by King Lu privately. It''s not the Meiyan young lady, it''s all the gorgeous men''s green house. I''m tired of seeing your face. She took yuezhuyan to see something new!" Thirteen''s hand movement stopped immediately. He looked at Michelle''s mark dangerously, then his body flashed and raised his hand to punch The beautiful man''s face of Michelle scar suddenly had a fist print "Li shisan, do you want this, do you want this..." He yelled, covered his nose and ran after him. Why is he so cheap? Why does Mao want to stimulate the crazy wolf who protects his wife! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Ah, what a mistake! On the other hand, Hua Yuman and Yue Zhuyan really went to the men''s salon and met a group of men. In a box, except for the two of them, they were surrounded by beautiful men with different strengths, which made people feel quite elated. Hua Yuman is also very happy. This is her first time here, so she is still very curious. "Miss, princess, let me show you around!" A beautiful man, who is no worse than the rice snow trace, smiles lightly and opens the door to make way. Yipin Chunqing hall is worthy of Yipin spring. The decoration is elegant, and there is no vulgar spring color. Most of the beautiful men are first-class killers besides beauty. In fact, they are Hua Yuman and Mo Ziting. This proposal also comes from Mo Ziting, but the business here is not good, because the folk custom of leaving the country is still simple. No matter how much women love beautiful men, they dare not come. No matter how good men are, they dare not come. Therefore, this spring youth hall is just a gimmick, a gimmick for a large number of men to get together. Because Hua Yuman only gave a verbal command to Bai Geng, but he didn''t manage it. This time, he came because he wanted to give Yue Zhuyan a step down. A group of beautiful men walked behind. Yipinchun just walked around, and shisan came to kill him. After seeing that Xiaoyu was well dressed and healthy, he sighed, "nonsense!" Then, without thinking about it, he took the person and left. Yue Zhuyan looks at the sky unexpectedly and enviously. If, one day, there is a man who is so nervous to himself, how good should he be. After a while, the rice snow mark also bitter face came, see month bamboo Yan stand there hair set, can''t help saying, "a woman, run to this place to do!" "It''s up to you!" Month bamboo Yan hummed a, simply lived down in a product spring. Michelle trace was afraid that something might happen to her, so she sat down beside her. They were speechless, but no one was willing to speak first. On the other hand, shisan, who had just returned to shisan palace, put the feather on her leg and patted her buttocks several times. Hua Yuman was so wronged that he glared at him with red eyes, "what are you doing beating me for?" "What do you say? Is yipinchun the place you can go? And I took the princess of Fengyue kingdom with me in broad daylight. Do you know what this is Hua Yuman stopped and sniffed. She found that she was wrong, but she didn''t mean to! "Are you really tired of seeing Wei Fu''s face?" Thirteen took her into his arms and rubbed her buttocks, which she didn''t clap too hard. "What?" Hua Yuman didn''t understand. "Do you look good for me? Are you tired of it? " Thirteen was very concerned about this, so he asked again. Hua Yuman blinked and shook his head, "it''s nice! It''s beautiful. How can I get tired of it! " Her husband group is a real beautiful man. When she laughs, she is more beautiful than Michelle mark! It''s just that he doesn''t laugh very often. Except for himself, most of the time, his face is collapsing, which is not as pleasing as usual. However, she did not dare to say that for fear that he would be angry. "Feather, do you love me?" Thirteen suddenly asked seriously. All along, he chased little feather to say that he loved her. She never seemed to say that. He didn''t care, but now he really wanted to have an answer, a very clear and firm answer. Xiaoyu said she liked him, but was it like his deep love for her? Not to mention Li Hanyang, he just wants to know, does little badminton love Li Yang now? Hua Yuman was stunned, obviously did not expect that he would ask this question. Love? Of course, she loves him, whether it''s Li Hanyang or now, she loves him. Just as she was about to answer, there was a shadow outside the door. Hua Yuman sat up straight and said, "who''s outside?" As soon as he was calm, he immediately waved his hand and opened the door, but there was nothing. Li Yang is a twist of eyebrows, he smelled the Phoenix ink in the air. "Little feather, I''ll go out and have a look. You take a bath first, and I''ll come in a moment." Then thirteen was ready to leave. Hua Yuman fiercely hugged his back and buried his head on shisan''s back. In a very serious tone, he said: "Liyang, I love you!" As soon as the corner of his mouth was raised, there was a very amazing and happy smile on his face. He turned around, hugged little feather''s waist, and printed his most attentive kiss on her shy face "Little feather, I love you too. I love you so much! I love you all the time Listening to his confession, Hua Yuman''s heart is also sweet. She kisses him back on her own initiative, until Liyang closes the door and holds her to the wall. The two people perfectly fit together, and the love surging in their hearts is expressedAt the moment, outside the thirteen Prince''s mansion, two figures, black and white, were standing outside looking at each other. They did not talk to each other. It seemed that they were all angry. Who would speak first. In the night wind, black and white robes with the wind blowing, from time to time will be intertwined collision together, as if the strange atmosphere between the two. "Fengmoxi, do you think I dare not kill you? Don''t think that I don''t know what you think of yu''er, and do everything silently for her, for she is not used to you because she appreciates you, OK? You are more terrible than me Feng Ming Mo looks at Feng Mo River coldly. Once upon a time, they were such good brothers. However, once they met with yu''er, Feng Moxi even wanted to kill him. "At least I won''t hurt her! Feng Ming Mo, why did you go to her room just now? What do you want to do? Want yu''er to find you? See you? Or do you just want to make yu''er and Li Hanyang unhappy and let them not forget your existence? " Feng Ming Mo cold Chi a, "you can be better than me where to go? Don''t you often peek at her, too? Dare you say your heart is purer than mine? " "That''s my business. You can''t appear and destroy yu''er''s happiness with only one point!" Fengmo River also has its own persistence. What he wants to protect, he must protect. Even if it is his own brother who wants to break all this, he will never be soft handed. Feng Ming Mo turns around, and bursts of black air appear in her palm. Every word blurts out like the poison of ice and snow, "don''t think I don''t know. When I got back to Li Hanyang''s soul, you deliberately sealed his memory. In order to spoil yu''er, you also sealed her memory You just overestimate yourself and save her. Instead, you have been sleeping for a hundred years. Otherwise, she could not have met Li Hanyang again or even married him by instinct! You just miscalculated! " As soon as FengMo river twists its eyebrows, the spiritual power on its hand roars like water, and one palm splits at Fengming ink "The pain of being said? After knowing that everything is irreparable, you can only bless her. But I''m not you. I love Feng Ming Mo so much. Even if I rob him, I''ll rob him! " He Feng Ming Mo this life as long as she, as long as feather son. Avoiding the attack of Fengmo River, he turned into a black light and left. Feng Mo River eyebrow seems to be dyed with snow, the face is also a pale. Feng Ming Mo knows everything! However, even if he knew it, he once did it just because he loved her and didn''t want her to suffer Because of miscalculation, he finally understood that some people can''t force it, even though he really wants to force it After standing for a while at the gate of the thirteen kings'' mansion, he found that there was no breath of Fengming ink around, and then he left. The next day, in order to make the seventh Prince and the princess of Fengyue Kingdom more emotional, and also want to relax, the emperor arranged a spring hunting. The seventh Prince is the crown prince of the state, so he is responsible for all this. Shisan and Hua Yuman, who have been informed temporarily, also went there. Only when she arrived at the hunting ground, Hua Yuman felt dizzy. She held the table and said to the thirteen people standing at the door of the tent, "Li Yang, I''m a little dizzy!" Thirteen immediately went over nervously, took her to the low couch and sat down, stretched out his hand to check for her, "is it dizziness? Is there anything wrong? " "No, just dizzy." She closed her eyes and felt a little better, so she lay down and said, "I''ll have a rest." "Good. I''ll call the imperial doctor to come and have a look! " Thirteen don''t worry, to the door called dark soul to ask the doctor. The doctor came quickly, after the treatment for Hua Yuman, he just said blandly, "maybe it''s a cold wind. Just have a rest." Thirteen after listening to some unhappy, think that the doctor said too perfunctory, little feather is not so delicate person, blow a wind will be so sick. But he himself also for the small feather under the pulse, ordinary medical skills he did not see anything, now he really want to call Jueming over. After guarding Xiaoyu for two hours, he found that she was asleep. When her eyebrows finally spread, he relaxed and gave her a kiss on the lips. Then he accompanied her to sleep for a while. Until the emperor sent for him, he ordered the dark soul to guard, and then he left. Just after thirteen left yizhuxiang, a dark shadow appeared next to Hua Yuman. The figure was almost transparent. He bent down, picked up Hua Yuman on the low wall, and disappeared in the big tent in the blink of an eye. After a while, the dark soul suddenly felt more and more shallow breathing in the big tent. He lifted the curtain and saw that the sky was low. He was flustered and blew the whistle. On the thirteenth day, when he heard the secret whistle, his face changed. He immediately threw away the reins and ran to the tent. "What happened to little feather?" Thirteen excitedly grasped the collar of dark soul. Dark soul guilty way: "Lord son, I just turn around, the madam disappeared!" Thirteen''s heart was cold. He released the dark soul and ran into the tent. As expected, there was no one. He closed his eyes and felt it carefully for a while, and immediately chased out like lightning.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Little feather, wait for me In a hot cave, a man in black touched the delicate face of a gorgeous little woman lying on a mass of soft fur. "Feather son?" He gently called, until the eyes of the children slowly wake up, his face with a shallow smile. He was cruel to take her out secretly. He just didn''t want to let her accompany him, so Hua Yuman''s eyes are a little blurry for a moment. When she comes back, she looks at Feng Ming Mo with a happy look in front of her eyes. She is not good at all. "You..." She remembered that she was dizzy before, and then she went to sleep "Yu''er, look here. Do you remember here?" Feng Ming Mo''s face is full of expectation, hoping that she can remember some good memories of them once here. Hua Yuman looked around. When he saw the huge stone of love above his head, his face became cold. She looked at him angrily, "Feng Ming Mo, are you so interesting? Is that interesting? " In the last few words, she lengthened her voice and looked unhappy and angry. Feng Ming Mo took a deep breath and told herself not to worry about her. She said gently again: "yu''er, don''t you remember here? Once, here, you said, you said I was your most important person. " Hua Yuman closed his eyes, heartache way: "I don''t remember!" "You''re lying!" Feng Ming Mo can''t stand holding her arm and shaking, "you clearly have thought of the past, how can you say you don''t remember. Don''t you know what day it is? " "Yu''er, you lied to me, didn''t you? You actually remember The pain on Feng Ming Mo''s face, the deep loneliness, makes Hua Yuman depressed, but it is no longer the previous heartache. Hua Yuman once again looked around, and suddenly chuckled, "even if you decorate it again, it''s not the original Youyun cave. It''s already destroyed there! Feng Ming Mo, as I said, you should not appear in my world again. " Then she turned and left. She must leave here as soon as possible, otherwise Liyang will be worried about her missing. Just, she just took two steps, was pulled back by Feng Ming Mo, he held her, didn''t want to press on her lips. Hua Yuman slapped him in horror and wiped his mouth hard. Because he couldn''t get rid of his anger, the spiritual power on his hand threw and blew directly to his chest. Her two eyes spurt fire of looking at to hide also didn''t hide for a while of Feng Ming Mo, looking at him vomit a mouthful of blood, weak of looking at from already, but she a little pity of mood also don''t have. "No matter what you do, I won''t be interested in you any more. Yu''er is dead, and I, Hua Yuman, will never repeat yu''er''s life and love. " Feng Ming Mo stood up and said weakly and firmly: "but you married Li Hanyang..." Hua Yuman was stunned and said firmly: "I''m Hua Yuman. He''s the 13th Prince of Liyang. Yu''er is dead. Whether it''s lihanyang, fengmingmo or fengmoxi, he doesn''t love any more. So don''t trouble me again Feng Ming Mo deeply looks at the heartless woman in front of him. She is saying so cruel words. She is cutting his heart with a knife. However, he can''t hate it. He still can''t stop wanting her and wants to be close to her. Palm up, and then slowly down, he tried to suppress their own body disorder of spirit and breath, appropriate for their own repair of the body injury. After a while, he returned to normal. Looking at the cave that he had been painstakingly arranging for several days, he saw a flash of resolution in his eyes, "no matter who you are, yu''er or Hua Yuman, I don''t want to give up. Unless I die in your hands. " Hua Yuman raised her hand, and her palm was ready to come out, but she stopped at the moment when she pointed to his eyebrow. She took a deep breath and asked, "what''s the reason for my dizziness before?" She''s fine. How can she get dizzy. Feng Ming Mo said with a bitter smile, "your sense of smell is sensitive, so it''s just the taste of MI Xuan Hua. You also said that you are not Yu Er. In this world, Yu Er is the only one who is allergic to MI Xuan Hua though she loves all kinds of flowers Before, at that time, you would hold me... " "Enough!" Hua Yuman interrupted him. She didn''t want to remember her past with Fengming Mo at all. "Feather son, today is my birthday, can you accompany me for a while?" Feng Ming Mo no longer approaches her, but points to the outside of the cave and says, "I''ve set up a life and death ban outside. It''s only 12 hours. When the time comes, it will be lifted, and you can leave Of course, if I die, it will become a burial place for both of us. " "You..." Hua Yuman didn''t expect Feng Mingmo to do this. She was flustered, confused, anxious and angry. She hit Feng Ming Mo hard on that pretty face, but it was like hitting a ball of cotton.Fengming ink backhand, holding her powerful fist, "even if you are now spiritual than before several times stronger, but you are still not my opponent." Hua Yuman suddenly no longer resisted. He squatted down and sat down. Yes! Rao Shifeng ink stream so hard for their own continued spirit, from also so hard to cultivate, she is still not the opponent of Fengming ink. At the beginning, the reason why she was able to seal Fengming ink and wuxingyue was due to the curse of Qingyun city and Fengming ink''s trust in herself. Feng Ming Mo never believed that he would really kill him In other words, there is still one person in the world who can really fight against Fengming Mo, that is, Li Hanyang, but now she is not sure how much strength she has recovered from Li Yang. "Yu''er, you..." "Don''t call me yu''er!" Hua Yuman did not lift his head to interrupt him, with disgust on his face. She hates this name, and only Feng Ming Mo always calls her by yu''er, which always reminds her of the past. She is really annoyed. "But you are yu''er!" Fengming ink has its own persistence. Hua Yuman suddenly sneered. He had a cold shining dagger in his hand. He said in a very light voice: "if I die, there will be no feather in the world!" Feng Ming Mo Mou Guang a cold, immediately the sharp point of the eye took away the dagger on her hand, his whole heart also seemed to be crammed into the ice and snow. "Would you rather die than spend a birthday with me? As long as you accompany me through today, I believe that there is no more feather in the world, OK? Today, today, you belong to me Speaking of the back, Feng Ming Mo''s eyes are all praying. Hua Yuman''s eyes flashed an unknown sadness, "is it really only today? Do you mean what you say? " With that, she gave a wry smile. Once, she seemed to have promised him a similar request, but on that day, he united with Wu Xingyue to kill her lover How could she believe him again! She couldn''t beat him, so she had to sit there without saying a word. No matter what he said or did, she felt like a piece of ice. Feng Ming Mo is very angry, but he still talks to himself, putting on his own carefully prepared dishes, hoping that yu''er can see him more and accompany him on his own birthday. However, after two hours of hard work, yu''er seemed petrified and ignored him. Even a sad and angry expression was gone. His fist was tight and loose, loose and tight, and an uncontrollable anger was fermenting in his heart. Outside, shisan is looking for Xiaoyu everywhere. With the blood of his heart exchanged with Xiaoyu, he quickly locked himself in the middle of a group of mountains. He knew that it was in this area, but he couldn''t find a specific location for two hours. It seemed that the feeling between him and little feather disappeared in this area, which made him very worried and angry. He knew that the person who took the little feather must be fengmingmo. Only he had the ability to take the little feather when his people couldn''t find it. Only she could take the little feather regardless of her own warning. Since he remembered what happened, he knew that one day, there must be a war between him and Fengming Mo, but he didn''t expect that Fengming Mo would take away the little feather in this way. This is hollowing out his heart! Just as he became more and more uneasy, Fengmo stream rushed here, because he had set a ban on Man''er''s hundred flower hairpin, so it was not difficult to find her whereabouts. However, now that he is in this area, he has no way to start, so when he found Liyang, he didn''t think about it and joined him directly. "It''s Feng Ming mo. he recently went to the youtan lake. I think he used the magic flower..." Thirteen Zheng for a moment, misty hanging flower? Although yu''er used to love flowers, he once planted hundreds of thousands of beautiful flowers for her in Fengyue City, but he didn''t plant any flowers. Because yu''er is allergic to them, he will feel dizzy after smelling that flavor Think of here, thirteen simply hate, is his negligence, this time he was really his own negligence to regret to death. Yu''er''s allergy is inherited from her mother, the wife of Qingyun city leader. No one knows about it except him, fengmingmo and fengmoxi. He always thought that little feather is little feather and feather is feather. There are many differences between them Feng Mo river suddenly thought of something, and suddenly cried out, "no, today is Feng Ming Mo''s birthday. He once said..." Shisan''s face was instantly blue. He remembered that the day Fengming Mo was sealed was also his birthday. He said that one day, he would ask yu''er to make up for her birthday and make her his person Feather, where are you? All of a sudden, shisan''s palms whirled, and his whole body''s spiritual power was working. He bombed this area with destructionwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Where he can''t find out, it must be Fengming Mo who made the most secret prohibition He doesn''t want Fengming ink to touch his little feather, don''t Fengmo River retreated a little, and he felt some sigh in his heart. He also felt thirteen domineering determination. His heart was sour, painful, and gratified. In a word, it was very complicated. Just listen to the roar around a few times, as if something appeared, Feng Mo River surprised to shout, "it''s the prohibition of Feng Ming mo..." "I''ll help you!" Fengmoxi also began to release his own spirit power together with shisan to break the damned powerful prohibition In the cave, Feng Ming Mo holds yu''er who has passed out and stares at her affectionately He thought, if you let her be his person, will she read him well Once upon a time, they were so close, but because of their love for her, they never stepped out of the last line. God knows how much he regretted later, and how much he hated Feng ru''er who made him lose his feather. Therefore, the woman was directly torn by him, and it was a desperate end. However, although he was so cruel to other women, he eventually missed yu''er. If only time could be turned back. So, at that time, he took great pains to raise a lot of rebellious spirit rabbits. Unfortunately, only two survived, and they couldn''t make him go back to the long past When a change came from the array outside, he knew that Li Hanyang must have been outside, and maybe his good brother fengmoxi Hard to give up like this? Give her back to Li Hanyang? No, he can''t. Once upon a time, all this belonged to him His heart and hands were shaking. The feeling that he was about to lose the most important thing in his heart made him unable to breathe. He had a terrible idea in his head. He tore apart yu''er''s clothes and pressed his palm on her chest "Yu''er, you always say that you are not yu''er, and you don''t want to go back to the past and say that I am forced. Then, I will help you Let you forget me, forget Fengmo River, and forget to leave Hanyang... " "Yu''er, it''s unfair to just forget me, so forget, forget If at that time, what you love is still him, I I''ll help you! " A golden light diffused from Hua Yuman''s chest, more and more intense, more and more dazzling A trace of blood also flows out of Feng Ming Mo''s mouth "Don''t hate me, yu''er, I love you! This This is my only wish for my birthday When shisan and Fengmo stream break into the cave, what they see is that yu''er is lying in Fengming Mo''s arms. Yu''er just seems to be asleep, while Fengming Mo has blood stains on the corner of his mouth. He is obviously injured, and he is also dizzy. Thirteen had nothing to do with it. He took little feather in his arms and examined it for her in a panic. Then he took a look at Feng Ming Mo and walked out. Feng Mo Xi yelled at this time, "Li shisan, Feng Mo Han used the forbidden technique. He, he lost more than half of his accomplishments and erased part of man er''s memory..." Thirteen''s steps faltered for a while, but his hand holding the little feather was tight No, little feather will never forget him A month later. Thirteen is standing outside Hefeng city. It''s not like entering or not. He looks at the city in the middle of the city like Wangfu stone. He looks at a beautiful shadow standing on the tower and ponders Feng Mo river sits at the foot of thirteen, also looking at the figure above the city, full of distress. "From thirteen, I''m sorry!" Thirteen still did not respond, the eyes are still looking at the shadow that disappeared at last. I don''t know how long it took. Shisan finally turned his head and looked at FengMo river. He blinked and said with some expectation, "Fengmo River, do you think Xiaoyu will never remember me?" Feng Mo Xi sighed, "I don''t know what kind of method Feng Ming Mo used. He didn''t just let her forget us, but let the three of us completely disappear from her life. He was so cruel..." Thirteen turned around. This time, he left. In Hefeng City, Hua Yuman is sitting in the room combing her long hair. Recently, she always feels that she has been seriously ill. There is something lost in her heart, but she can''t tell what it is. Qingqing is distracted when she sees her hair combing. She can''t help taking the comb from her hand and combing her long hair. "Miss, just now I heard that the strange man who had been guarding outside for a month had finally left, but my wife was relieved." Hua Yuman grabbed his hair in distress. "I always think that figure is familiar. Qingqing, have you seen those two people? Isn''t it really our distant relative? How did he lie next to me that day? Is it really a flower picker? " Qingqing shook her head. "I don''t know. However, I feel familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere. Miss, it''s not only me, but also Yintao and Linfeng. They all say in private that they seem to have met those two people. "Hua Yuman muttered in a low voice, "is it so difficult that all of us are seriously ill? But, as you said, I''m not the only one who''s been ill for a while? " Mo Ziting, who just went upstairs, suddenly stopped and looked at the distance with a complicated look How did she not expect that man would encounter such an accident. No, it''s not just Manuel. It''s everyone except himself. She doesn''t understand why, except for herself, it seems that people all over the world don''t remember the 13th prince, fengmoxi and fengmingmo. It seems that the memory of these three people suddenly disappears from everyone''s mind. Even in everyone''s eyes, Man''er has not married. She says that Man''er has married the 13th prince who left the country, and everyone still thinks that she is dreaming about her She is not in a good spirit, and Jueming even changes her way to see a doctor every day and forces her to take medicine. For this reason, she is also miserable. Today, she took the opportunity to escape and wanted to talk to Man''er, but when she heard the conversation between her and Qing Qing Qing, she thought it was useless, so she went downstairs again. After thinking for a while, she went out of hefengcheng alone After walking for half an hour, she finally met the two men who were leaning against a big tree and making steamed bread. Mo Zi Ting sighed, some sad call a: "Thirteen highness, Phoenix ink stream!" Thirteen and Feng Mo river suddenly looked at her with bright eyes, "you Do you remember us? " Thirteen is also a face of incredible, you know, after leaving the cave, he thought that all the people related to Xiaoyu had forgotten him, but what did Mo Ziting just call him? The 13th prince? She even called it fengmoxi? All of a sudden, his memory goes back to a month ago At that time, when he took Xiaoyu away from the cave, Xiaoyu was unconsciously talking about hefengcheng. He thought she was homesick, so he brought her here. But when she woke up, he found that he was lying with her, even kissing her. He thought he was a disciple, and he waved his hand out to hefengcheng Think about the appearance of Xiaoyu''s panic and fear at that time, his heart is painful up to now. Looking at their surprise, Mo Ziting gave them a white look, "yes! It seems that I''m the only one in the world who remembers you. When people look at me, it''s like looking at ghosts. What''s the matter? " If we don''t make it clear, she really feels that she has a brain problem and a memory problem. Hearing this, shisan and fengmoxi were all surprised, because they repeatedly affirmed that it was really related to Xiaoyu. Everyone didn''t remember having them. Even, they didn''t know that the prince shisan had married, and no one knew that huayuman had been married. In everyone''s mind, they were both unmarried Shisan sighed and truthfully replied: "it''s Fengming Mo who used the forbidden technique, which made Xiaoyu forget us three. I just didn''t expect that even other people don''t remember us Mo Ziting, why do you remember? " After listening to Mo Ziting, the whole person sighed again. Now she seems to understand why she appears in this world. After thinking about it, she rarely explained, "if I say, I''m not from this world, do you believe it?" Thirteen nodded thoughtfully, "I always feel that you are not like people in this world. It turns out that you are true." Mo Ziting trembled and almost fell. Fortunately, Fengmo River helped her. After she stood still, she said, "maybe that''s why my soul and memory are not affected by Fengming ink. I remember everything that happened between you and man, but it seems that even Jueming doesn''t remember you. How can I help you? " Mo Ziting looked at thirteen, and she didn''t like the strange atmosphere now, as if she was a ghost and had no sense of belonging. "What to do?" Thirteen stuffy repeated a sentence, but is asking oneself. How can he approach feather again? It''s impossible to give up. Therefore, he can only let her fall in love with themselves once more, let them all over again! Although it will take some time, he believes that little feather will fall in love with him again. Thinking of this, his eyes were full of firm brilliance. He looked at Mo Ziting and said seriously, "please do me a favor. Xiaoyu''s memory is that she has been growing up with Fengcheng, and she doesn''t go out of the city. Can you find a way to let her go back to the city, so that I can meet her by chance..." Mo Ziting carefully pondered for a while, nodded, "OK, that''s what to do!" Mo Ziting now returned to Hefeng city and began to ponder her own plan. That night, while eating, Mo Ziting said to Jueming, "wood, I miss home." Jueming gave her a strange look, "aren''t we at home? What''s on your mind every day? " It was Miss Ming who was ill a while ago, but he always felt that ting''er was also ill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Mo Ziting turned her eyes up and said with depression: "I want to go back to my mother''s home. I want to leave the city. I suddenly miss there. There are too many memories of us there." Jueming was stunned for a moment, "no, you can''t go anywhere. You should recuperate well!" Mo Ziting suddenly covered her face and began to cry. The more she cried, the more miserable she was. "I think my illness is completely suffocated here, or prenatal depression. My baby, your father doesn''t care about your mother''s mood and preferences at all. He only wants your baby and doesn''t love your mother." Mo Ziting stroked her newly raised stomach and cried. "I just want to go out and relax, but I can''t, baby. My mother doesn''t want to live. How happy I am to live..." Jueming''s face was not good immediately. He hugged her and said, "OK, OK, I''ll take you out to relax and take you back to the city..." Mo Ziting raised her tearful face and asked, "is it true?" "Really Jueming sighs, what ting''er asks for, how can he object, and she says that. "Ah Mo Zi Ting sighed, "I want to go with man er. As I said, I will take her to my home to have a look Without her company, I am not happy at all... " Jueming''s face changed, "I''ll ask miss tomorrow morning..." Mo Ziting is so happy that she offers her own kiss. She is so happy that she smiles. He likes ting''er''s happiness and her initiative The next day, just after breakfast, Mo Ziting came to find Hua Yuman. She was practicing. After a month, although she was seriously ill, Mo Ziting found that man er''s spiritual power was more than one or two points stronger than before. Now, as long as Man''er is happy, she can even have a heavy snow in this beautiful spring in May. She thinks, is Feng Ming Mo''s lost spiritual power accepted by Man''er, and thus the most important memory in her life is washed away. However, it''s not necessarily true to think about it. She decided to do well what the prince asked. Hua Yuman stops practicing and looks at Mo Ziting, who is watching with a belly. He smiles and walks towards her. "Tingting, why did you come here and don''t have a good rest?" Mo Ziting stares at her deeply. This month, man er''s change is quite big. Although she is more and more beautiful, her eyes are less glorious. Sure enough, she has lost her important memory, which is not without any influence. "What are you looking at me for? Is there anything on my face? " Hua Yuman was puzzled. "Man''er, I''m so bored in Hefeng city. I want to go out to relax. Would you like to go with me?" Mo Ziting suddenly sighed, sat down on the stone stool beside her, and said with a sad face, "it''s definitely a piece of wood, and I can''t say the intimate words of my daughter''s family. Man''er, I really want to go back to the city and have a look. I really want to relax. Do you know that I feel like I''m going to die if I can''t let out a breath in my heart? " Hearing what she said, Hua Yuman was in a hurry and said, "don''t say that. You''re pregnant. Don''t hang up on your mouth. It''s not lucky. It''s not easy to relax. I''ll go with you! " "Really?" Mo Ziting stood up happily and grasped her hand tightly. "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. How about starting today?" Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment, but after all, she didn''t resist Mo Ziting''s small look of longing for sadness. She nodded, "I''ll tell my parents, you wait for me!" "Well, I''ll wait for you! I knew that man was the best to me Mo Ziting almost broke into laughter. Even if she lost part of her memory, manor really didn''t say anything to her friend, as always. In the afternoon, Hua Yuman simply tidied up and said goodbye to his parents. He left Hefeng city with Jueming and Mo Ziting, Qingqing, Yintao, Baiju and Linfeng. Because their purpose is to relax, so the speed along the way is very slow, slow enough to walk with ordinary people almost. At first, they wanted to leave the city directly, but later Mo Ziting proposed to go to the nearby Surabaya city first, and Hua Yuman agreed after thinking about it. Half a month ago, Han Yun and Qian Leyin went back to Sishui city for the Dragon Boat Festival. The Dragon Boat Festival there was very lively. Although the Dragon Boat Festival had just passed, the excitement was inevitable. Hua Yuman had some expectations for Sishui city. After ten days'' journey, they arrived at Surabaya city on the last day of their 50th birthday. Unexpectedly, the competition of tearing clothes opponents was starting here. The whole street was very busy. Hua Yuman had no place to live, so they stayed in the Hefeng restaurant. After settling down, Hua Yuman took a nap. In fact, she was not so sleepy, but she just wanted to sleep for a while, because there was a factor that made her stable. At the front desk of Hefeng restaurant, after a black robed man went upstairs, two handsome men came in. When Hua Yuman wakes up, it''s evening. After washing, she stands by the window sill and looks out. When she finds Jueming and Mo Ziting are watching the garment tearing competition side by side, she is curious. She flies away from the balcony and leaves Hefeng restaurant alone.She flashed and chose a big tree to hide in the river to watch the game. She found that the people on the river bank screamed. When the people in the river were excited, she was in a good mood. When she saw the wonderful scene, she even clapped her hands. She always felt that there should be people beside her holding her and evaluating the river game with her. She shakes her head, shakes off her puzzling thought, and looks to the river with all her heart. At this time, another round of the competition began, a beautiful qingjue man joined the competition, he just shook a circle, his hand won all the opponent''s number cards, won the victory at one stroke, the scene of a cheering. Hua Yuman couldn''t help sighing, "this person is not the same level as those people, so he even came to join in the fun. I suggest that he go to Zhuoshan election Wulin conference. " "Miss, how can you sit here? It''s not safe! Come down, there''s a seat here! " Under the tree, suddenly a beautiful man in a black robe, smiling like a spring breeze, was looking at her. Hua Yuman was stunned. He felt a little puzzled. With a slight jump, he jumped off the tree. "Sit here!" The man repeated with a smile, "there''s no one here. It''s a great location!" Hua Yuman was hesitating whether to sit down. Suddenly, a man in a snow colored robe appeared next to him. He was very beautiful. His hair was purple, his eyes were smiling, and he seemed to have some regret. So he looked a little sad, and she was stunned. "Stare at me like this, but think I look familiar?" Feng Mo River light smile, eyebrows and eyes dyed a touch of joy. Hua Yuman hasn''t answered yet, and the black robed pretty man beside him is already staring at the purple haired pretty man angrily. "Fengmo River, how can you be here?" Feng Mo river said with a smile: "brother, you can be here, why can''t I be here?" Hua Yuman gawked at the two beautiful men in front of him. They turned out to be brothers, or brothers who had a bad relationship. She didn''t want to get involved in these two people''s affairs, so she said with a polite smile, "I won''t watch it. Goodbye!" Seeing that she was leaving, Feng Ming Mo said quickly, "there will be a mermaid competition here for a while. Don''t you have a look?" "What Mermaid contest?" Hua Yuman had never heard of it or seen it, so he asked with a puzzled look on his face. Feng Ming Mo walked forward two steps, blocked Feng Mo river behind him, and kicked him with his foot. Then he said: "it''s a swimming competition, but they will dress like fish. Men, women, old and young can participate in it. The winner can have a prize!" "Oh! What''s the prize this time? " Hua Yuman asked casually, but his eyes were looking at the back of the side, where Jueming was already waving to her, and took Mo Ziting to come here. The reason why Mo Ziting came here was that she found Fengming ink. When the 13th Prince didn''t meet Man''er, she met Fengming ink and Fengmo River first, so she was very upset and went straight on to Jueming. Even when the light bulb is annoying, she wants to stop those two men! Don''t know what they are up to, but in her opinion, only the thirteen princes, who are as persistent as the thirteen princes, and who love a woman without principle, can give her real happiness. Looking at these two saboteurs coming over, Feng Ming Mo is smiling, it doesn''t matter when they come near. No matter what Feng Ming Mo was thinking, Feng Mo Xi took the initiative to explain to Yu man: "this prize is a jar of good wine. It''s said that it''s the condensation of snow mountain for thousands of years. It''s hard to find in the world!" Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment, "ten thousand years of snow mountain condensation, how can I hear a little familiar?" Feng Mo Xi was stunned for a moment, and then said: "it was brewed by a girl with her own flowers. It has been sealed in the top of the snow mountain for a long time..." Later, his voice became sad Once upon a time, yu''er asked him to take the prescription, but together with Li Hanyang, he saved several jars of Huaniang in the top of the snow mountain. He made an appointment to take it later, but They did not wait for that day, they both missed and forgot. Come to think of it again, everything has gone round and returned to a state that everyone can''t imagine. "Man, do you know them?" Mo Ziting asked as soon as she came up, her face full of tension. Hua Yuman smiles and shakes his head. "I don''t know. They say that there will be a mermaid competition soon, so I want to see again. Are you tired?" Mo Ziting shook her head, "not tired. Recently, I''m also practicing. I''m very fit. Although I''m a pregnant woman, I''m as light as a swallow. Don''t worry. When it''s you, don''t talk to strangers everywhere. There are so many bad people out there, you know? Forget it. I''m not tired, but I''m thirsty. I want to drink some water. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Listen to Mo Ziting''s words, Feng Ming Mo mouth a draw, she is saying they are bad people? It doesn''t matter if Fengmo River arrives. In his opinion, Mo Ziting''s nervousness is natural. Although after Man''er loses his memory, he also hopes that Man''er can start over with himself, but Mo Ziting, the only one who remembers them, obviously wants Man''er to be with Li shisan. Hua Yuman nodded, "I see. Then I won''t watch the game, let''s go back to drink water! Mermaid competition is not expected to look good Compared with Tingting''s Enron, other things are not important. Moreover, this time, she mainly accompanies Tingting to relax. Her likes and mood are the most important. Mo Ziting looked around and found that she didn''t find the figure of the 13th prince. She turned her lips a little depressed. It''s clearly said that he will appear around here. Where has he gone? I missed the best chance to get to know man again. She reluctantly glanced again, and finally took man away. As soon as the people left, Fengming ink and Fengmo River were opposite. "Fengmoxi, don''t come out to do me a disservice. I warn you!" Feng Mo River funny looking at him, "the road toward the sky, each side, I am happy how to do!" "Well, you can be happy if you''re happy. I didn''t make any profit, and you''re not much better. After all, the first person she saw was me. " Feng Mo River''s face gloomy down, "so what, no one said that the first to see, is bound to fall in love." With that, he walked away. Back at the Hefeng restaurant, Mo Ziting eats something, and then opens Jueming to look around the restaurant. As a result, she doesn''t find the 13th prince, so she just goes to bed. After Hua Yuman returned to his room, he felt that he had nothing to do, and he felt that he was a little empty, so he sat there in a daze. "Miss, do you want the bath water first?" Silver peach came over, some distressed looking at their own miss. Recently this month down, she always feel miss some lost, but she can not see the reason, so just inexplicably love their own miss. This time, she also hopes to take this opportunity to let the young lady relax. Hua Yuman looked back and answered faintly, "I''m a little tired. Add some rose petals in the water. I''ll soak for a while. You can go down. I''ll call you later." Silver peach know miss is want to quiet, so nodded, put water, sprinkle petals, people left. Hua Yuman took off his clothes and sat down in the bath bucket Washing her body with hot water, she slowly closed her eyes I don''t know why. She hates her weakness very much. It''s nothing but fatigue in her heart. Thinking, she fell asleep in a daze. At this time, a figure appeared beside her, looking at her sleeping appearance, the comer frowned painfully, fingers brushing the sadness between her eyebrows "Little feather..." Just when he couldn''t help but print a kiss on her forehead, Hua Yuman opened her eyes. When she found that the man appeared in front of her eyes, she was surprised and gave him a slap. "How do you..." I haven''t finished what I said. My lips have been sealed The feeling of familiarity and strangeness made Hua Yuman confused. "Little feather, I miss you so much..." Hua Yuman is afraid. She hasn''t seen this man. She should push him away, but she seems to have been poisoned. She doesn''t yell, and she seems to be lost in his kiss. She seemed to know that the little feather in his mouth was calling herself Just then, the voice of silver peach rang out of the door, "Miss, is it water-cooled? Would you like some hot water? " Hua Yuman was startled. When he was about to shout, shisan sent a message to tell her, "let the people outside leave. I won''t hurt you. Otherwise, I''m not sure I''ll take you directly. Do you know?" Hua Yuman''s body was soft, and nodded stupidly. He opened his mouth to the silver peach outside and said, "no, the water temperature is very good. I want to be quiet!" "Yes Silver peach turned around, but suddenly in front of a dark, fainted. At the same time, there was some fighting on the roof Hua Yuman just wants to force her to get up, but she feels dizzy Thirteen took the opportunity to take out the little woman who was grinding people in the water. Then he wrapped her in something and left Hefeng restaurant unconsciously. In the night, shisan sighed. Unexpectedly, in the end, he still wanted to borrow the flower to treat Xiaoyu Soon, in the dark, several shadows converged towards shisan. The Michelle trace behind him looked at the woman in shisan''s arms and said in surprise: "Li shisan, have you planned for this woman for a month? Why do I look familiar? " Thirteen just sighed, but did not want to explain from the beginning."She''s my woman, the woman I love with my life!" Michelle, who has always been used to being a dandy, said nothing and went to clean up the trace behind thirteen. How rare it is to be away from thirteen to fall in love with a woman! When Hua Yuman wakes up, he finds himself in a strange place. No, it''s a strange and familiar place. She turned over and sat up, and found that there was no one in the room. She immediately went out. Suddenly, a gust of wind came, and she felt a bit cool. She suddenly found that her body was actually naked. She quickly stepped back in shame and hid in the thin quilt. What''s going on? Why doesn''t she have any clothes on her? Not only her clothes, but also her belly pocket and pants. She was flustered and angry All of a sudden, she remembered something. Last night, she was taking a bath when a man burst in God, she was caught by that man? Where the hell is this? Why does she feel familiar? After listening carefully, she found that there was no sound outside, so she got up again and wanted to find a dress or something to put on. However, she searched all over the room and could not find a piece of cloth except the quilt on the bed. She was immediately annoyed. Entangled for a while, she plans to wrap the quilt to go out, the hand just touched the door, but the quilt on her body is burning up Hua Yuman couldn''t save her. As soon as she threw away the quilt, it turned into a mass of ashes in the blink of an eye, which made her very angry. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t go out naked! At least she is a girl, she will be shy. This shows that the man is how indecent shameless, actually thought of such a dirty move. Not far from the door, shisan is soaking in the hot spring in the swimming pool next door. Michelle is standing on the bank, looking at shisan who seems to be quite leisurely. "Li shisan, didn''t you take it back to the palace? What do you want to do when you throw away a girl''s clothes before you eat or use them Michelle turned her lips and felt that Li shisan was a real sultry type. After being captured, she was so bold that she didn''t dare to face others. What kind of trouble is that! Thirteen sighed, "I just don''t want her to leave!" Now he is in the past. The girl must have had a big fight with him. Maybe there will be another fight. But he doesn''t want to fight with Xiaoyu and doesn''t want to hurt her. For a while, he wanted her to have a good look at the environment and see if she could think of a starting point. Michelle trace want to smile, dare not smile said: "you don''t want people to leave, don''t want people to leave, this method of taking off people''s clothes is really a little damaged. Are you not afraid that she will hate you and keep you away forever? " Thirteen looked at her in dismay, "you think of a way not to damage it!" "Can''t you subdue that girl if you just put it on hard?" With a flick of his finger, a sword rain hit mi Xuechen''s mouth, which was completely sealed by water. "Her spiritual power is much stronger than you think." Even he may not be sure to subdue her without hurting her. This is the only way he can think of to keep her from leaving. Just as he was calculating the point of going to the room, he suddenly heard a cry from outside. "No, it''s gone..." Surprised, he jumped out of the water and flew to the main house The main room, a piece of fire, and that is the place of the little feather, thirteen suddenly startled. He had no time to put on his robe, and he was looking for the familiar figure everywhere. Before the fire was put out, shisan saw a maid lying on the ground, and the maid''s coat was gone. Shisan''s intuition was not good, so he suddenly pulled out a little woman from the bottom of the bed, who was hiding well and was going to say that the most dangerous place was the safest place. Thirteen funny looking at this small head melon very smart little girl, appreciation of the way: "very idea ah?" Hua Yuman was extremely depressed. According to her plan, when she saw the maidservant on the ground and the scene of water, she thought she had run away and chased outside for the first time. Then she could leave safely at this time. But all this didn''t go towards what she wanted. She was depressed. She glared at the evil man who was very weak in smile. "Generally, you don''t seem to be stupid." Thirteen palm wave, a rain inexplicably splashed down, the fire was put out, two people standing in the house were also instant drenched. Hua Yuman glared at the evil man in front of him and pulled the clothes on his body anxiously. He couldn''t help suffering. Thirteen''s eyes to enjoy the welfare, he swallowed saliva, calm smile, "little feather, now give you three choices, one, directly marry me, when my thirteen princess. 2¡¢ I want you to be my underground lover. 3¡¢ We love from now on, I give you freedom, you can''t leave until you fall in love with me. Which one do you choose? "Hua Yuman looks at him in surprise, can this person not be so shameless, these three choices, which one is not to use oneself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Thirteen sat down, only looking at her, not close to her, very sure way: "you don''t choose, that is three agreed, we can do tonight, tomorrow began to fall in love, when you fall in love with me, marry me again." After that, thirteen''s heart was tense, but not as calm as he showed. You know, because he lost, he wants to have, there is more fear. He was afraid of self defeating, of little feather''s stubborn temper, and of her ignoring her even if she stayed here. Hua Yuman nibbled his lips, quietly moved to the bed, pulled the thin cover on it, and then looked at shisan cautiously, "who are you? Do you think you have the wrong person? " Thirteen''s figure flashed. He had come to her, pulled away her thin quilt, and then involuntarily pulled away her wet clothes. When she exclaimed, he kissed her lips "How can I mistake you It''s you who are sick and forget me. You are so cruel... " Hua Yuman is stunned for a long time. She wants to push him away, but she seems to have some kind of desire in her heart. Suddenly, her body has become soft and unconsciously responds to him. It seems that this is what she has done thousands of times, and she is afraid when she is familiar with it. Feeling the change of little feather, thirteen''s heart also jumped a little. Although the memory is forgotten, too many familiar actions are subconsciously remembered. He thought, as long as you give him time, don''t let that Fengming ink do damage, Xiaoyu will fall in love with him again. Thinking of this, his whole heart is more firm. He couldn''t understand where the reaction of Xiaoyu was the biggest and where she was the weakest and most emotional. Therefore, when the little feather in his arms was confused, the smile on his lips didn''t break. He thought, do it once, she will remember, they are so fit, will not leave. Just when he was going to do it wantonly, Hua Yuman turned back and she pushed him away. "I don''t know you. I don''t know you. Go away..." How could she do such a thing with a strange man! What''s more, this man is a typical flower gatherer. He treats her badly when he sees her, and even takes her away when she is bathing. How can he be a good man. Tangled for a while, she suddenly took the initiative to kiss thirteen, that eyes, there is a kind of death as if home perseverance. Thirteen was surprised, because he was too familiar with Xiaoyu. He knew that she was trying to disturb her own thoughts, so that she could take the opportunity to leave! But even so, he intended to take advantage of her. At the beginning, Hua Yuman wanted to take the opportunity to stun him, but the man''s kissing skills were so superb that he soon couldn''t find the north. Because she didn''t wear any clothes at all, she couldn''t hide. He ate her to death. When shisan let himself take off his clothes and hold the little woman he loved to the core, his whole heart was full of joy. She closed her eyes and put her hand around his waist unconsciously. Just as they were about to merge into one, shisan suddenly lay down on her and didn''t move Hua Yuman pushed away the man with a smile, then bent down to pick up the man''s clothes on the ground and put them on her. Then, she gave a light smile, tore off her wide clothes with her hand and tied them to a rope. With a smirk, she tied the man on the bed, and then yelled, "come on, catch the assassin..." Just left. As soon as mi Xuechen came in, what he saw was that thirteen had been stripped off and tied to the couch. His old face was shocked and immediately ran over The turmoil in the thirteen kings'' mansion On the other hand, Hua Yuman tied his hair like a man, wrapped his tight clothes and went directly to Hefeng restaurant. Fengcaicheng sees that her young lady suddenly comes, and she''s dressed up again. She doesn''t understand, so she quickly arranges the room. After settling down, Hua Yuman is still frowning. She is actually thinking, is that man awake now? Do you want to arrest her immediately. In other words, the man was so bad to himself, but she didn''t kill him just now. She just knocked him out "Miss, I''ve already sent someone to inform them. They should be here soon. Miss, the food is ready... " Fengcaicheng said. "Good. By the way, is there anything happening outside? " Hua Yuman asked casually. Fengcaicheng thought about it and said, "it seems that the 13th Prince''s residence was on fire just now. Now it''s gone out. But it seems that someone in the 13th Prince''s residence rushed into the palace to pass on the imperial doctor just now. I''m afraid the 13th prince was injured." Hua Yuman''s body was a little stiff, but he didn''t say anything more and ate seriously. That night, she didn''t sleep well, but she also got up in a sleepy sleep.Wash well, Hua Yuman put on the dress fengcaicheng prepared, opened the window, found not far away on the street is very busy, this kind of busy, she is very familiar with. At this time, baigeng and Baiju came back. When they saw the safe young lady, they were relieved. "Miss, you suddenly disappeared, but you scared us." Baigeng wanted to say and stop, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Hua Yuman sighed, "it won''t be like this next time. Tingting, are they OK? " "Miss Mo and Jueming are on their way out of the city. Don''t worry. They are very good." "That''s good." After closing the window, Hua Yuman goes downstairs. Baigeng and Baiju follow each other closely. They go downstairs and are about to go out when they bump into a noble and handsome man. The man looked at the woman in front of him for a moment, blinked, and his heart suddenly beat violently He stroked his chest and opened his mouth. As soon as he was about to speak, a pleasant voice came from behind him: "seven highness, why don''t you go?" A beautiful woman poked her head out from behind him. The woman''s eyes fell on Hua Yuman''s face and exclaimed, "what a beautiful man Hua Yuman also looks at the woman in front of her and has no memory, so she walks by the seventh Prince and leaves Hefeng restaurant. The seventh prince could not return to God for a long time, until the woman beside him spoke again, "seventh highness, who is that woman? How beautiful!" The seventh Prince coughed softly, "I don''t know. Shanglin, didn''t you say that the Empress Dowager asked you to take things? " Han Shanglin just recovered, "I''ll be right away. I''ll ask my brother to send a little litchi from other places to be sweet. Seventh highness, do you think it''s too easy for us to use it as a birthday gift for the Empress Dowager? Do you want any more gifts? " The seventh Prince answered casually, "well, you ask someone to take it. I''ll wait for you here." "Good." Han Shanglin quickly took people upstairs, while the seventh Prince looked out, unconsciously and searching for the woman''s gorgeous figure, but he couldn''t see it. With a sigh, his shoulder is more than a pair of hands, "Your Highness, you are not thinking about that gorgeous girl just now?" When the seventh Prince looked back, he saw that it was cold thousands. He gave a little smile and did not deny, "cold thousands, I seem to fall in love with her at first sight. What should I do?" Cold thousand a Zheng, soon, he also laughed, "that bold pursuit, but how rare you just like a woman." The seventh Prince laughed, but a touch of loneliness flashed in his eyes. "I''m afraid that a beautiful woman would not want to share a husband with others. I have not only a side imperial concubine, but also a right imperial concubine to be married. So, I can only think about it. Let''s go When the seventh Prince turned around, Han Shangqian was silent. Soon, he stepped forward and said seriously: "isn''t the imperial concubine still married? Maybe it''s not certain that she can''t be married. What''s the probability of falling in love at first sight? Life is not as crazy as a, as long as you are sure to like her. I support you The seventh prince was stunned for a long time, then silently patted the good brother on the shoulder and turned to leave. Hua Yuman doesn''t know. Just at a glance, a man has moved his heart and feelings. She is wandering in the street. Suddenly, a man with snow color and purple hair appears in front of her. The man is eating noodles at a noodle stand in front of her. It seems that he has telepathy when he sees her coming. He also looks at her. Feng Mo River to her kind smile, "really didn''t expect, even this kind of place can meet you. If you don''t dislike me, I''ll treat you to a bowl of noodles Hua Yuman was stunned. He wanted to refuse, but he said, "OK." Feng Mo river is also very happy, did not expect that she really agreed. As soon as Hua Yuman sat down, another hacker robed man sat down at their table. "I''ll have a bowl, too!" Feng Mo River stares at Feng Ming Mo and doesn''t say anything in the end. But Hua Yuman didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly she didn''t want to eat noodles again. She stood up and said, "I''m not hungry. You can eat it. I want to go around again." With that, she left again with baigeng and Baiju. Looking at her far away back, Feng Mo Xi sighed. "Feng Ming Mo, no matter whether her memory is lost or not, she hates you subconsciously. You''d better stay away from her!" Feng Ming Mo did not know, but he was not reconciled, not reconciled would be such an outcome. So, he will try his best to try again. "You will hurt her. If you really love her, it''s better to see her smile and happiness from afar." FengMo river looks at Fengming ink seriously. "Fengmingmo, if I can, I''m more reluctant to give up than anyone else. It''s clear that I''ve been waiting for her for so many years and I''ve loved her for so long, but in the end, you use a trick to make her fall in love with you If you love her, you can love her, but you are so stupid that you miss her... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "You don''t have to say anything about me. You love her, but yu''er doesn''t love you. Her feelings for you are not love at all... " For Feng Ming Mo''s words, Feng Mo Xi clenched his fist, "if she can smile happily beside me, I will spare no effort to let her stay and let her love me! But if she stay at my side only unhappy, even if I hurt again, I will try to help her achieve her wish. Just because I love her Feng Ming Mo also stood up, "I''m different from you. I can''t tolerate her loving others. Even if she can''t show a smile around me now, one day she will fall in love with me and smile at me You want me to give up, unless I die His love for her has experienced thousands of years of loneliness. If he can give up, why should he suffer so long. This time, it''s his last chance, his last expectation and hope. If he can''t get what he wants, then Feng Mo river no longer pays attention to him, turns around and walks away. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Feng Ming Mo, maybe he could have a bowl of noodles with her quietly and happily. Not for a lifetime, at least he can have her for a while. On the other side of the street, Hua Yuman, who had been wandering for a while, suddenly met Lu Wang in the street. As soon as Lu Wang saw her, he warmly invited her to his home. Hua Yuman hesitates for a moment, and then goes to King Lu''s house. King Lu takes out all the books of accounts he cooperates with Hua Yuman for her to check. "Girl, your family has been away from the city for a while. Take a look at this account book and guide the future operation policy. I''ll ask someone to give you tea." "All right." Hua Yuman nodded. After sitting down, Hua Yuman felt that the account was a little too thin, so he ordered baigeng and Baiju to help him. In the evening, King Lu and Princess Lu warmly left Hua Yuman in the house to have a rest. Hua Yuman was very kind and agreed. That night, she used dinner and went to bed after bathing. In a daze, she seemed to feel a very familiar and stable breath. Unconsciously, she moved closer to the familiar breath and fell asleep. Turning into a nocturnal traveler, shisany looked at the little feather in his arms and said, "sure enough, you are still my woman. The memory of your body is more honest than that of your mind!" He took the man back to the 13th Prince''s residence. He took a shower at will, then took off his clothes, stripped the little woman who was sleeping on the couch, and then got into the quilt with a smile. Before, he carefully guarded her, waiting for her to grow up, this time, he planned to take an unusual road She is so gentle that she takes out her eighteen martial arts skills to wake up her memory of being loyal to her body When Hua Yuman wakes up, the whole person is confused. Her face is like a drop of blood. She wants to resist, but she has no strength at all. She wanted to move, but found that her hands and feet were all tied up by the soft cloth strip. She could do nothing but let the evil man who was extremely beautiful do whatever she wanted. "Don''t do that I don''t know you... " Thirteen raised his head and said with a smile: "I know you, and I like you very much." "Little feather, you really like it, don''t you? In the past, we used to do things like this, that is, you little heartless person forgot. Now, I want you to remember! " "You I No way Thirteen laughs, "what''s impossible. You didn''t know how much you liked it before. " "I I won''t. don''t mislead me. Let me go, ah, I''ll kill you... " "Call me Li Yang..." "I''ll kill you You don''t want to... " "Call me Li Yang..." "Please..." Hua Yuman is about to cry. She suddenly feels that she has fallen into the cloud, but it seems that she will soon fall down and die. "Then you call my name. I like to hear you call me Thirteen bad smile, he also has his persistence. If little feather can''t remember her feelings, let her body remember how they fit together and how beautiful they were. When her body is familiar with her, and her feelings are gradually cultivated, he will win back Xiaoyu''s heart. He was not sure before, but now looking at the wronged little woman, he knows that he may have bet right. "Liyang..." "Good..." Thirteen couldn''t bear to smile. Sure enough, he liked little feather to call his name. Her voice is sweet, warm and soft. When she calls her name, it is the most charming. In order to reward her, he decided to tell her a secret. "One thing you may have forgotten is that you are my woman." Speaking of this, see small feather staring at him, he is another kiss on her lips, "you don''t believe it, we used to love each other! We do these things every night, and you love them the most Hua Yuman looks at him without tears. "It''s impossible. I won''t do these things with people without marriage."She didn''t believe that she was such a disgusting person. She was unmarried and proposed. How could she do such a thing with this man. What''s more, he said, he said they often do? It''s even more impossible. So, she suspected that the man was mistaken. Yes, he must have recognized the wrong person. All her expressions are written on her face, which can be understood at a glance. He was distressed and sighed: "little feather, you''ve changed since you got sick this time. I''m really sad. If you don''t believe it, I can prove it with facts. As long as you cooperate, I will prove it to you. If, if I can''t prove it, I''ll let you go and never pester you again, OK? " Hua Yuman was stunned. Is what he said true? Is he really willing to let her go? "Little feather, do you agree? Do you agree to cooperate with me unconditionally? " Speaking of this, he looked at her crazily, the eyes, incomparably affectionate. Hua Yuman nodded, "OK. Then prove it to me. If you can''t prove it, let me go. You can''t stop me any more. " "Good. As long as you cooperate unconditionally, I will do what I say. Even, I can write a word for you to rest assured. " Thirteen also became a good man, but his heart was full of hidden smiles. His little feather seems to be a little tricky! Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment, "otherwise, you can write one!" After all, in black and white, it''s easy to speak with a certificate. Without hesitation, he got up, went to one side, spread out his pen and paper, and wrote a letter in a moment. "Would you like to have a look?" Thirteen sat beside her in a good mood and showed her what she had written, but she didn''t let go of her hand. Hua Yuman glanced at it, and when he saw what was written on it, he was depressed. "How can I prove that I''m going to marry you? I don''t want it!" Shisan poked her chest with a smile, and said in a very good mood: "are you so intimate, and still not willing to marry? Well, I''ll be my girl. I''ll marry a princess to take care of you. But in private, I''ll continue to spoil you and love you every day, OK "You think so well!" Hua Yuman refused without thinking. Shisan didn''t mind her attitude. "I think it''s beautiful. If I can prove it, you must be inseparable from me in your life. Therefore, after proving it, I''ll pet you and I won''t force you. If you like the dark one, I think it''s OK. If I want it, you must give it and meet my requirements unconditionally. " "You are shameless!" Hua Yuman thinks that no one in the world is more shameless than him. She won''t sign this thing. "What are you afraid of? If I can''t prove it, can''t you just go? Or, in fact, you like what I do to you, so you don''t want to sign it. You just want me to wait on you. After all, I''m handsome and handsome. There''s no more beautiful person out of the city than me. " Hua Yuman was speechless. After struggling for a long time, she finally nodded her head and agreed. I thought this person would untie her, but I didn''t expect that I just grabbed her hand and pressed a fingerprint, and then I jumped at her again. This time, he had a bad smile on his face. He wanted to prove to little feather how much they loved each other The little woman in his arms is as sweet as ever, which makes shisan love her. After more than a month of separation, he has experienced the excitement and joy of Canghai. Therefore, this time, he is more excited and crazy than any other time. Hua Yuman was rebellious at the beginning, but this man can always find a breakthrough and let himself indulge unconsciously Half an hour later, Hua Yuman stares at the white sheet. His body is too soft to move, and his lips have bitten blood. She and that man did the most intimate thing, when the last line of defense broke, she did not imagine the pain, some just like falling cloud happiness, she panicked, confused, the whole person infatuated. I have to admit that she likes doing such things with him. She doesn''t feel that he forced her. Therefore, she feels even more ashamed afterwards. There was no red on the sheets, which made her heart fall to the bottom. She, it''s not the first time! The fit between herself and this man just now tells her that she really has the experience of this method, and she is even familiar with his every touch It''s over. She really had men. When did that happen? Why does she have no memory? Looking at her dull thinking and aggrieved appearance, thirteen is also a face of heartache. He took her into his arms and gently rubbed the soft and sour place for her. For fear of her discomfort, he deliberately softened her. "I was a little excited just now. Does it hurt? Shall I kiss you? " She grabbed his flaming hand in shame and shook her head awkwardly. No matter how painful it was, she couldn''t let him do it for her!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 "Feather, do you believe me now? You really forgot me. We even had children. If it wasn''t for the accident, you would have been a mother. " Thirteen one faces serious. He has his plan. Once, he could keep her for nearly ten thousand years, tell her stories every night, and wait for her to grow up. But now, he can''t afford to wait. FengMo river is too good for Xiaoyu, and his appearance and ability are not bad. Although Fengming ink man is a bit stubborn, he can''t compare Xiaoyu''s heart. Therefore, he doesn''t have the patience to make Xiaoyu love again. He can''t wait. So, he can only take a shortcut! Hua Yuman really believed it. In addition to the intimate things she had just done with him, she couldn''t help leaning. She closed her eyes and said weakly, "can you give me some time? I''ll think about it. " Hearing this, shisan was immediately happy, holding her little face was a burst of intimacy. "Well, you want to. As long as you live in the thirteen kings'' mansion and don''t leave me, you can think whatever you want. Don''t worry. I won''t force you any more. Even if I do what I just did, I will get your consent, OK? " Hua Yuman can''t say well. She is his own person. Even if what he said is false, she has no reason to leave. She is sixteen years old. Her parents have been worried about her marriage. Even when she left Hefeng city this time, she said that she should relax outside. If you meet someone you like, you can also pay attention to If she comes out and brings back a husband, will her parents be shocked? She thought about it, but with some guilt, she went to cook for her. At this time of leaving the city, two people are looking for Hua Yuman''s whereabouts everywhere. After two days of unsuccessful search, they sit in the pavilion under the jiuxiao tower and drink muggy wine. "Fengmo River, where would yu''er hide?" Feng Ming Mo looks depressed. He almost searched the whole city, but he didn''t find the girl. Could she still be missing. Feng Mo Xi sighed, "in fact, there are two places we haven''t found." Feng Ming Mo was stunned for a moment, and suddenly a light came out of her eyes, "do you mean The palace and the thirteen kings'' mansion? " Fengmo River didn''t speak. In fact, he seemed to have guessed where yu''er was, but he didn''t break it in the morning. Instead, he took Fengming Mo around. "I''ll go and have a look!" Feng Ming Mo didn''t even think about it, so he went directly to the thirteen kings'' mansion. Not to mention, this time he saw people directly as soon as he went. In the main courtyard of the palace, yu''er is sitting on the swing in the courtyard, swinging and swinging, as if thinking about something. There was no smile on her face. It was a kind of watery expression. There was no bodyguard around her and no one was watching her. The two little girls were making wine not far away. It seemed that they didn''t care whether yu''er was happy or not. The scene was surprisingly quiet and peaceful. Feng Ming Mo can''t figure it out. Li Hanyang brings yu''er over. He''s not here, and he doesn''t let anyone guard yu''er. Why doesn''t yu''er go? It''s hard. Does she remember? No, it''s impossible! He gave up more than half of his own Kung Fu to put on yu''er, and also put on the forbidden art against heaven. Unless she really fell in love with that man and said she loved him, she would never remember. After thinking about it, he jumped directly into the courtyard of the palace and fell down beside yu''er. Hua Yuman was surprised. He was surprised to see him. "Are you from the palace, too?" Feng Ming Mo was stunned and shook his head, "No. I live near here. When I pass by, it seems boring to see you swing here. I think you look familiar, so I''ll come and have a look. " Hua Yuman is also a Leng, "then you''d better go! This is the thirteen kings'' mansion. No one can come here. " Hua Yuman waved to him, and suddenly felt that the defense of the thirteen princes'' mansion was too loose. Compared with them and Fengcheng, it was many times worse. Outsiders could easily enter. Seeing that she drove herself away, Feng Ming Mo was not in a good mood, but still asked: "you should not be a member of this family, right? I haven''t seen you before! " "Do you come here often?" Hua Yuman suddenly asked. How can this man say that he hasn''t seen himself here before? The 13th Prince didn''t mean that she had lived here before. "Well. Come often. " He does come a lot. "So you really haven''t seen me?" Hua Yuman asked again. Just when Feng Ming Mo wanted to answer, shisan appeared in the corridor. As soon as his body flashed, he appeared on the other side of Hua Yuman. Taking advantage of his height, he touched Xiaoyu''s head lovingly and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, how did you talk to him? Didn''t you hate him most before?" Feng Ming Mo a listen, immediately fried hair, "you less nonsense, clearly she loves is me." "Love you?" Thirteen sneered, "are you dreaming? Or did the girl from chunduo last night not serve you well? Although I refuse to go to that kind of place with you, and you scold me as not like a romantic man, but I also want to belong to you, so don''t smear me. It''s not easy for me to fall in love with a woman. It''s too late to hurt her. How can I go to that place with you. If you do that again, I won''t treat you as a friend! "Said, thirteen black under the face, the Phoenix Ming ink gas enough choke. When did this guy treat him as a friend! This ability of reversing black and white is really excellent. He didn''t know before that Li Hanyang was such a shameless man. "Li Hanyang, do you have the ability to say it again?" Feng Ming black with a face, hands full of spiritual power, has the impulse to hit people. Li Han is really shameless. He wants to kill him! "Again, what? I''ve got a woman I like. I won''t go to that place with you again. Give up Thirteen cold face said again, tone and green feeling quite in place, next to Hua Yuman really with strange eyes to see Feng Ming mo. Thirteen suddenly felt that he had won this level, so he unconsciously dyed a smile in his eyes. Feng Ming Mo, you want to fight with me, only lose! "Li Hanyang, don''t you already have a set Prince and concubine? There are many concubines in Tongfang. How can you step on several boats to harm such a beautiful woman? Although you are carefree in the mansion, you have to have a degree..." Feng Ming Mo immediately burned the fire to thirteen. He made it hard for himself, and he couldn''t think about it. Thirteen''s face suddenly also black, this Feng Ming Mo courage is also enough fat, unexpectedly so arrange him. Just when he wanted to explain, another man in snow came over. After it was settled, he gave a faint smile. "Girl, why don''t I take you back to Hefeng city?" As soon as Feng Mo River''s voice fell, Feng Ming Mo and thirteen two people''s eyes all looked at him, and they were all dark. Hua Yu looks at the three men with different looks. He always feels that this kind of scene seems to have been seen. These three people''s words seem to be a little angry. One can''t see the other. "I think I''d better live in Hefeng restaurant." Hua Yuman thinks that living there is the best for himself. But she just said so, and shisan immediately denied, "no, I live in shisan palace. You don''t mind these two people. They were just teasing you. They live in your house, too Said, he glared at Feng Ming Mo one eye, "you two also stay in 13 Wangfu to live!" He did so with a purpose. Instead of three people snatching and making Xiaoyu resent him, he had better settle down and rely on his own abilities. Moreover, thirteen princes'' mansion has too many memories of her and Xiaoyu. Living here can make Xiaoyu feel familiar and safe. Subconsciously, she wants to stay here. Feng Ming Mo is who, he saw thirteen''s tricks, but this time he did not refute, because if he forced people away, Li Hanyang will not let go, and will follow to the end, when the time comes, the three of them will really waste their time on the road in the back and forth scramble for people. FengMo river has no opinion, because he just wants to see her more. No matter where she is or who she loves, he just wants to be close to her and protect her. Soon, fengmingmo and fengmoxi settled down in the 13th Prince''s mansion. Now the problem becomes the problem of eating. They all want to have dinner with Hua Yuman, so they seem to have made an agreement and get up very early. Feng Ming Mo thought that he would get yu''er''s attention if he appeared early, but the cunning Li Hanyang got up early in the morning to make breakfast for yu''er himself. This gentleness immediately compared him. How could Feng Ming Mo be a man willing to admit defeat? He immediately learned how to look like shisan. He took the noodles and made them there. He learned how to make steamed stuffed buns and made flour all over his body. But the things he made were so ugly that he was so happy that shisan turned his lips. If you want to do porcelain work, you have to have that skill. To compete with him, he has to practice for at least another year or two. Feng Ming Mo is not convinced. He thinks that he has no place to lose to Li Hanyang. Even if it''s cooking, he can''t lose him. So he immediately grabs a cook from the kitchen and asks her to teach him how to make steamed stuffed buns and cook. The kitchen was busy for a long time. Compared with Fengming Mo''s irritability and anger, shisan seemed calm, because he used to make it for Xiaoyu, and he knew what Xiaoyu liked best. And FengMo river is more elegant and skilled, because, many years ago, he would make food himself and take it to yu''er in Qingyun city. So, Hua Yuman came together and saw three breakfast, one warm and simple, which is her favorite crystal meat bag and millet porridge. A delicate and elegant dish is a small bowl of wonton noodles, a plate of Yunwu pastry with a faint rose fragrance, and her favorite five color fried dishes, which makes her have a good appetite. The third is a luxurious looking golden omelet and a delicious dumpling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Hua Yuman blinked and looked at the three men. It was clear that they didn''t say anything, but she just knew that they had prepared the three breakfasts for themselves, and they all had expectations in their eyes. Maybe they wanted to see what they ate first. She also had a headache, because she liked all these things, but in the end, according to her own habits, she drank a mouthful of clear porridge first, and then ate the plate of five color fried vegetables. After drinking the porridge, she ate a gold omelet, ate a small crystal meat bag, drank a mouthful of wonton soup, and then ate a small cage soup bag. Finally, she wiped her mouth and picked it up A piece of fragrant pastry was eaten while walking and left. Three men you look at me, I look at you, the last three people sat down and began to eat breakfast. Of course, they are eating their own food, and they are all guessing who is the best person to prepare for Xiaoyu and who knows her taste best. Feng Ming Mo is thinking, he must continue to learn how to cook, today''s breakfast, only their own, not their own, he worked hard all morning, but made a step confused, finally no way, he had to use the cook''s breakfast price, brought over. Thirteen is really thinking that the first thing Xiaoyu used to do was clear porridge. Does it mean that she subconsciously missed the scene when they had porridge and breakfast together? She had him in her heart. Fengmo River to is no idea, he is just thinking, what should be prepared for her at noon? In the room, Hua Yuman is thinking, how can she not be found by these three people? It seems that it''s not advisable to leave secretly. The thirteen Prince seems to have something to trace on her. She knows where she goes. At that time, the palace came to the decree, let the thirteen prince into the palace, said that the palace came to the noble guests, let the thirteen into the palace to accompany. Thirteen pondered for a while, he privately changed the meaning of the imperial edict, and went into the palace with Hua Yuman. Fengming Mo and Fengmo stream were not at ease, and they also entered the palace. If three women can make up a play, these three men and one woman can brew a big storm. At the beginning of the carriage ride, thirteen was going to enter the palace with Xiaoyu in a carriage, but two people forced into the palace to let the atmosphere in the carriage drop. Hua Yuman was very impolite and drove three people out. "It''s too hot. Do you three want to squeeze a weak woman with me?" So the three had to buy another carriage, but they didn''t want to share the same carriage. So they simply used lightness skills to accompany Hua Yuman''s carriage. This spectacle surprised the passers-by and made them speculate and gossip. Finally into the palace, to the Qihe hall, Feng Ming Mo and thirteen even fight for a position, because they all want Hua Yuman to sit by their side, which attracted the early face of the hall shocked. "Feng Ming Mo, if you don''t want to be shameful, I''m the prince, I''m the appointed position. Why are you sitting here?" Thirteen mercilessly awakened him, here is the palace, not on the street, he is the prince, and he is a common people, the difference between honor and inferiority. Feng Ming Mo just don''t care so much, he also said: "I''m the emperor''s VIP today, I like this position, I don''t believe the emperor won''t let me sit." In order to have a reason to enter the palace, he just repaired his books and gave it to the emperor who left the country. He came to take the position of the head of the Feng clan. Isn''t it easy for him to take a seat. Compared with their childishness, FengMo river is much smarter. He directly chooses a position opposite to Hua Yuman. Although he sits opposite, he can see her as soon as he looks up. It''s really good. Just at this time, the seventh Prince just came in and looked over. Originally, he just watched his thirteenth brother quarrel with someone. As a result, he saw the woman he fell in love with at first sight. With shock and surprise on his face, he hesitated for a moment and came over directly. "Brother thirteen, what''s the matter with you? How did you fight for a position?" Thirteen younger brother has always been the kind of person who is not interested in anything. It doesn''t matter. It never happened to argue with others. In the past, he directly solved the problem when he didn''t like it. Today, it''s really strange. Thirteen took a look at the seventh prince. "Seventh brother, this is our distinguished guest at today''s banquet. He wants to sit in the position of Prince, and he also likes your position, so I''m arguing with him. Seventh brother, I''ll give it to you." With that, he pushed Fengming Mo, pushed it out, and sat down. By the way, he was closer to huayuman. The position of the seventh Prince is next to the 13th prince. Hearing this, he smiles and gives up his position to Fengming Mo and sits in another position. Hua Yuman shook his head at the two childish men. As soon as he wanted to get up, thirteen''s hand held hers. "Feather, don''t go! The emperor is coming Hua Yuman was stunned and didn''t move again. The thirteen princes said that the reason why the emperor called her into the palace was that her father resigned and went to seclusion. She wanted to ask her about her parents'' life after they left Beijing. As soon as she heard that the emperor was coming, she sat down seriously.At this time, the emperor and the Empress Dowager came together, followed by the emperor of Hailan Kingdom, Hailan Xuan. As soon as Hailan Xuan sat down, her eyes were directly fixed on Hua Yuman''s face, and then he laughed gently! Because of the arrival of the emperor, everyone was cautious. After the ceremony, the emperor waved his hand, "sit down! I''d like to introduce to you that this is the young emperor of the sea blue kingdom. He came to our country this time to ask for a marriage. " It was only two years since the princess had been married many times. Will the emperor of the sea blue kingdom come to ask for a marriage again? However, this time, he is the emperor. Isn''t that the queen? Sitting at the bottom of the royal family and the minister''s daughter began to be shy and ready to move. From time to time, they would peek at Shanghai Lan Xuan, hoping that they could win the election. But soon they couldn''t smile, because the handsome young emperor''s eyes always fell on a woman present, and he laughed gently from time to time. Even after looking at the emperor for a while, he said with a smile: "emperor, my favorite is Hua Yuman, the daughter of general Hua who resigned and retired a while ago. I''m willing to ask the emperor to do it!" Before the emperor could react, he heard a roar from below. Feng Ming Mo stood up and said, "you are not qualified to marry her!" "This..." The emperor is in a dilemma. You know, he also knows this man. He is a mysterious person of the Phoenix family. If there is no accident, he is the head of the Phoenix family. What should he do? "Emperor, my Phoenix family is willing to marry Hua Yuman with ten li red makeup. Please marry me!" Feng Ming Mo originally disdained to be married by the emperor, but in this situation, it''s still necessary. He can''t watch the woman he likes be married by other inexplicable people. "You have no right to marry her, either!" Shisan also stood up and said to the emperor seriously, "my father, Xiaoyu is my princess. It''s the first time that I like a woman. My father must marry me. I can''t let others marry her!" The emperor was even more surprised this time. His son, who never liked women, actually had a woman he liked? That''s a good thing! However, without waiting for him to speak, the seventh prince also stood up and said to the emperor very seriously: "my father, my son also likes this girl and wants to compete with them fairly!" The emperor stroked his forehead and looked at the seventh Prince unhappily. "You all have the second princess of Fengyue kingdom. What''s the matter with you?" The seventh Prince answered very carefully without blinking his eyes. "The father didn''t know. In fact, the person Princess Zhuyun liked was the 15th younger brother, and they were together last night. Today, the son wanted to ask for permission directly from the father to help them..." Hearing the seventh Prince''s words, the emperor swept the 15th prince who was sitting trembling below with a cold face, and the red moon bamboo Yun who was wringing her fingers. Finally, he shook his head in disappointment. "In that case, little girl of the Hua family, what do you say?" The emperor''s eyes looked at Hua Yuman sitting at the bottom. He knew Hua zean''s daughter, and he remembered that he liked her very much, and planned to give her to his thirteen sons. But unexpectedly, so many young talents suddenly asked for marriage. As an emperor, he was also difficult! Hua Yuman stood up. She always felt that she had seen such a scene somewhere. People around her were envious of her, but she was not happy at all. So she thought about it. She said something bad: "don''t they all want to marry me? Let them compare and see. Do ten things for me, the first thing. Kneel down in front of me and say a hundred love words to me. Of course, I don''t mind if you all listen to me! " As soon as her words came out, the whole hall was silent. The emperor also thinks that this request is too much. You know, there are still two of his sons among the best. How can a prince kneel down to a woman? Even if he likes it, he can''t let a woman ride on a man''s head. So the emperor''s face turned black immediately. Hua Yuman, no matter whether the emperor is happy or angry, said with a smile: "I can''t even do my first request. If you want to talk about anything, please sit back and have a good meal!" Looking at the arrogant little girl in front of her, she couldn''t help hooking her lower lip, "little feather, when I get back to my room at night, I''ll kneel down and say love words to you, even ten thousand words." Prince 13''s words set off a wave of high mountains, and people talked about it one after another. They felt that Prince 13 was out of his mind. Feng Ming Mo gritted her teeth and looked at thirteen provocative words: "the fight between men, the best force, no matter whether we live or die, the winner will marry her! If you don''t have the guts, quit the game. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 He felt that it was the best and fastest way to solve everything with fists. But Hua Yuman glared at him, "if you want to fight, fight by yourself. If you want to marry me, you must meet my ten conditions. Otherwise, go away! " With that, she waved her hand. Feng Ming Mo, who was standing trying to stir up trouble, was fanned by her and scared a whole group of people. Even the emperor was silly. How could this little girl be so capable? "How many of you are standing? Or do you think that man just came to a good end and want to have a try? " Hua Yuman glanced at Hai lanxuan, the thirteenth and the seventh prince. Thirteen bear a smile, immediately sat down, sea blue Xuan also smart sat down, seven Prince of course also don''t make trouble. The hall was strangely quiet, but the emperor was laughing. He thought the little girl of the Chinese family was really interesting. A meal ended in this strange and quiet atmosphere. After dinner, the emperor called Hua Yuman to the imperial study and asked about her father. "Hua zean is a meritorious minister. Can he still be safe if he lives elsewhere?" Hua Yuman nodded, "very good." "I don''t know why. I always feel that I have a lot of friendship with you, and I can''t remember what happened. Just go down, you girl. As for your marriage, I think it''s better to decide as soon as possible. You are smart and should know what I mean. I don''t want to stir up some unnecessary troubles because of you. All those men are very handsome. You can marry anyone. I don''t want to force you either, so I''ll give you two months to choose your lover and make a marriage decision. Then I''ll marry you myself... " "Yes..." "Washington has been demolished and rebuilt by my decree. You can live in the palace these days. It''s not proper for you, a girl who hasn''t gone out of the cabinet, to live in the 13th Prince''s mansion." "Yes After leaving the imperial study, Hua Yuman followed the palace people to Liuli hall, where the princess hall was the only place to entertain women''s families. At this time, Yue Zhuyun, who was waiting for her marriage, also lived here, accompanied by Yue Zhuyan. Just after staying, Hua Yuman meets Yue Zhuyan by accident. They are as good friends at first sight, and soon they can sit together to have tea and have fun. When Yue Zhuyun sees Hua Yuman''s beautiful face, she feels sulky. She always thinks that this woman is too ostentatious and annoying, so she wants to hit Hua Yuman from time to time. "Sister Huang, it''s better for women to be ordinary. It''s not a good thing that so many men love each other. It''s always going to be a big trouble. Miss Hua, you are such a woman that you dare to let those proud sons of heaven kneel down for you. You are too brave... " The month bamboo Yan stares from already emperor younger sister one eye, "man son is to say, say also not good?"? Kneeling or not is their business. I think that Man''er is very clever. If he doesn''t do this, he doesn''t know how to end the business in the hall. " "Sister Huang, what I''m talking about is the truth. Which man wants to marry a mother, and humiliates the prince and the emperor with his own beauty. I don''t know how to die at that time." Hua Yuman looked at her and said a few words gently, "thank you for your concern!" "Man''er, you don''t mind. My royal sister is short-sighted. Let''s play in the Royal Garden..." "Well." Hua Yuman nodded. She doesn''t like yuezhuyun, but she likes yuezhuyan. She always feels that they have seen each other before. She has a feeling of old acquaintance, so she goes to the royal garden with yuezhuyan with a smile. After they left for a while, think about the unconvinced month bamboo Yun also went back to the room to change a suit of clothes, followed. In the imperial garden, flowers are in full bloom and the breeze is gentle. Even the air is fragrant with flowers. Hua Yuman can''t help taking a few deep breaths. I don''t know if her peach blossoms are really blooming everywhere. She just strolls around, lifts her hair and smiles at yuezhuyan. This scene happens to be seen by the 15th prince who is drawing with his little princess. He was startled, and then he drew Hua Yuman''s face on the painting paper, looking back and smiling, and touching his hair Yuezhuyun originally came to find yuezhuyan and huayuman, but because she went off the road, she went around to the 15th prince. She was so shy that she wanted to call her, but she didn''t expect to see the painting from a distance She was angry and annoyed. With a touch of shame and indignation, she came forward and pushed the 15th Prince hard But I didn''t expect that the easel fell to the ground, but it fell on the little boy The little princess''s cry surprised everyone. Even Hua Yuman nearby heard it. She frowned and walked over with Yue Zhuyan. There are maids running back and forth around, some called imperial doctors, some went to get medicine and water Hua Yuman came to have a look and found that the little princess''s face was full of blood. The 15th prince was scared. She didn''t think much about it. She pushed the 15th Prince away and held the little princess by herself. "Don''t be afraid. Don''t cry. My sister will help you with your wound." As she said this, her palms coagulated with spiritual power and gently stroked the vicissitudes of her face and forehead. Soon, the blood on the little princess''s face stopped flowing, and a little face that had been crying with pain stopped cryingThe 15th Prince looked at Hua Yuman stupidly. He didn''t know how she did it. Just as Hua Yuman is about to pick up the little princess, Yue Zhuyun pulls out her whip and throws it directly on Hua Yuman''s face The whip rubbed Hua Yuman''s face, and everyone was frightened to think that Hua Yuman would spill blood on the spot, but the imagined thing did not happen. Hua Yuman''s face is still so beautiful, as if the whip is just a feather, gently swept in her face, and did not constitute a half silk threat. Hua Yuman gives the little princess in his arms to the 15th prince who has been dead. Then he pulls the whip on Yue Zhuyun''s hand with one hand, slaps it twice, and throws it hard on Yue Zhuyun''s face. See the month bamboo Yun''s face immediately emerged two disfigurement nature of the whip mark, blood more than. As usual, these two whips can at least cut people in half, but this time she left a feeling, but let Yue Zhuyun pain, wake up, clearly feel the situation on her face and the pain of the cone heart and don''t faint. "The whip is not bad. No wonder you like to wrap it around your waist every day." Yuezhuyan, standing behind her, is so surprised that her eyes are about to fall, but she can''t say anything about huayuman. It''s her own imperial sister who started with her first. At this time, the imperial doctor has come, but they are not treating the injury for the little princess. The object of the doctor and patient becomes Yue Zhuyun. Yue Zhuyun is crying and yelling. She wants people to punish Hua Yuman, but when she looks up, Hua Yuman is gone. This incident shocked the whole Imperial Palace, but in the end, I don''t know what happened. No one was bothering Yuman. She still lives leisurely in Liuli palace. On the same day, the emperor left for the palace to spend the summer. The crown prince was the eleventh prince. The emperor said that no matter what happened during this period, no one should be killed. The eleventh Prince is not stupid. He knows that the emperor is referring to Hua Yuman''s serious injury to Yue Zhuyun, the second princess of Fengyue kingdom. Therefore, he only sent people to send all kinds of medicinal materials and tonics instead of taking care of them. That night, Hua Yuman just went to bed, thirteen came. He consciously took off his shoes and sat down on the collapse of her bed, looking at her with a smile on his face, "little feather, I''m here to fulfill your first request." "What?" Hua Yuman wants to get up, but he is held down by shisan. He opens the quilt and gets into the quilt. With a strong hand, he grabs her slender and soft feet. He knelt down on her body, bad way: "I want to kneel down on the body of small feather to say a hundred words of love, good, legs apart, this posture to say love is the best." Hua Yuman''s Qi and blood rush to the brain. He feels like crying without tears. That''s not what she meant, okay. "Little feather, I have said some words, but if you forget, I will say it again Do you know that you are the woman I love most in my life I promised you, weak water 3000, I only take a ladle of drink You want to be alone, I want to be alone, we''ll be a couple all our lives... " Thirteen very affectionately said one sentence after another, like pouring bamboo tube and beans, all of them are not stuck. At the beginning, Hua Yuman felt that this man was very flowery and romantic. This kind of love talk was like asking for no money. Once he heard it, he had said it many times, and it was very smooth. Listen again, she also began to be impressed by these sweet words, such infatuated and affectionate man, does this world really exist? After hearing that, she blushed because the shameless man was saying "Little feather, do you know that we not only love each other, but our bodies are incomparably matched. You like me to be arrogant in your body most Every time you would call my name out loud. At that time, you were as beautiful as a goblin Careful calculation, we are doing this kind of intimate thing every day except for the days when you came here, and you also like it very much.... " Thirteen one people said a full hour so long, Hua Yuman''s face suddenly white and red listen, this can be more than a hundred words so many. Because the gesture of saying love words is a little shy. At last, it becomes a real memory of the fit When the little woman in her arms fell asleep in her arms, she sighed. Although his method is a little damaged, but how to say it is also effective, at least Xiaoyu did not kick himself to fly, but gave himself in a half confused and half awake state. Side body, he just looked at the side of the little woman, from time to time in her beautiful as butterfly wings on the eyelashes kiss a kiss, do him so, it is not easy. I don''t know if this girl can have another one in her head when she wakes up the next day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 After all, in her present memory, she was his only man. He watched her like this all night. The concubines headed by Yue Fei insisted that the Yizhi sent out by Hua Yuman was true, while Princess anruo insisted that the backup Yizhi was true. From the beginning of the argument, the two sides went to fight. Finally, the whole Imperial Palace became smoky. They sang everywhere and went to fight against the Empress Dowager. But Hua Yuman, who let all this happen, left the palace smartly after slapping the Empress Dowager. As soon as she left, another person came out of the palace. Feng Yin has been looking at Hua Yuman in the dark. He thinks that this woman''s way of doing things is really like that of the master. She is worthy of the master''s favor. As soon as he left the palace, Hua Yuman went to Hefeng restaurant, where Jueming and Mo Ziting had already arrived. They met again and laughed for a while. In the evening, Hua Yuman said that he would not go back to the thirteen princes'' mansion, so the three men who lived in the thirteen princes'' mansion lived in Hefeng restaurant, because no one would give up or give up. On the other side, seven kings'' mansion. The seventh prince also had a Yizhi in his hand. Because of his joy, his eyes had never recovered from the Yizhi. It was clearly a marriage Yizhi, and he pointed Hua Yuman to him. But when he looked at the Yizhi, it became the empress Yizhi. And this time, the empress was his own mother, Princess De. He looked left and right, but he couldn''t figure it out. He took a bath, washed his eyes, and had a sleep, but the words on Yizhi never changed. It''s hard to see. Was the marriage intention he saw before an illusion? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 With the last doubt, he went into the palace with Yizhi Last night, he was so immersed in his own world that he didn''t know the changes in the harem yesterday. As soon as he came in, he knew the changes yesterday. For this reason, he was really disappointed. There were three imperial edicts and three empresses waiting to be elected in the palace, which made the Hougong start a new round of war. Finally, the emperor had to go out in person to suppress it. In the imperial study, the emperor''s face was very bad. He pressed his forehead with his hands and had a headache on his face. Cheng Gong took the ginseng soup and put it in front of him. He said in a soft voice, "emperor, you''d better eat something!" The emperor raised his head and said, "how can that girl be so uneasy?" Cheng Gonggong said with a smile: "a woman should be married. The emperor might as well weigh the heart of his thirteen Highnesses." "I also want to, but Lao Qi also likes that girl, not to mention him, and Hai Lan Wang, who is young and promising, is also a good candidate. And the feng people can''t be offended at will. " As the emperor, he has to worry about all aspects, so it''s difficult! However, when he thought about the three Yizhi of the harem, he knew that it must have been done by several highly skilled pursuers of the little girl. No matter how confused the Empress Dowager was, it was impossible for her to write three different Yizhi to stir up trouble in the harem. You know, she is not so stable as the Empress Dowager. Duke Cheng thought about it and said in a soft voice: "the emperor, why don''t you just call that girl and let them meet the ten conditions of that little girl When the time comes, it will be clear who to marry. No one can blame the emperor. " The emperor nodded, "not bad! That''s it. You can arrange to choose a son-in-law for the little girl of the Chinese family from tomorrow. Let the girl decide the conditions and the method of competition. One day, one match, ten days to solve the problem. Half a month later, I will marry them myself... " "Yes, Emperor!" An hour later, the emperor''s edict arrived in Hua Yuman''s hand. With this edict, Hua Yuman was depressed again. She couldn''t understand the emperor''s meaning any more, that is to let her marry quickly! See this edict, thirteen is very happy, he also don''t want to drag, small feather is his, he wants to have her again. Fengming Mo and Fengmo stream have no opinions about this, because their minds are the same. That night, Hua Yuman was in the quilt to discuss this with Mo Ziting. "Tingting, do you want me to leave my parents? Let them come. " Since ancient times, matchmaker''s words are ordered by her parents. She can''t do it all by herself! Mo Ziting is a mysterious smile, "don''t tell them, it''s you who marry, it''s not them. Besides, it''s the emperor''s meaning. It''s useless for them to know, and they can''t get in. Just think about what kind of husband you want and get married. " Hua Yuman frowned, "ten competition conditions, what''s better than that?" "The first one you have already mentioned? Has anyone done it? " Mo Ziting blinked and asked in a low voice. Hua Yuman blushed and nodded, "the 13th Prince has done it." Mo Ziting stood up and said, "Oh, I really did it! That guy really didn''t say anything to you. He was honest enough and willing to pay. Let them give you money tomorrow. It means to give you all your belongings. It depends on who is most willing to give up! " Hua Yuman thought about it and thought it was reasonable, "that''s it!" The next day, the whole city people came to watch the huayuman husband selection competition instructed by the emperor. It is located in the largest square away from the city, next to the jiuxiao tower. Not many people came to participate in the competition, but all of them are distinguished. There are seven princes of Li Kingdom, thirteen princes of Li Kingdom, Hai Lan Xuan, the emperor of Hai Lan Kingdom, Feng Ming Mo, Feng Mo Xi, Feng Mo Han of Feng family, Feng Zhu Cheng, Prince of Feng Yue Kingdom, General Han of Li Kingdom, Feng Cai Cheng of He Feng restaurant, Bai Geng and Bai Ju, the brother and brother of Hua Yu, the most mysterious diviner of Huang family in jiuxiao tower. Because the gathering of these eleven excellent men also attracted countless wonderful men and women to watch. It was a rare bustle to leave the city. Mo Ziting was also surprised by the number of candidates in the contest, because she only wanted Prince 13 to win, so as a referee, she said directly: "the first contest content is to kneel down in front of man and say a hundred words of love. Prince 13 has done it, and he won the first pass. If you have any objection, you can continue to kneel down on the spot and say a hundred words of love. " The whole audience was in an uproar! However, some people questioned, "did the 13th Prince really do this?" "No, it''s impossible for a man and a prince to kneel down in front of a woman." "We didn''t see the thirteen princes kneel down and say love words, so it doesn''t count..." All kinds of disputes and comments have been raised one after another. Hua Yuman is in fact a little embarrassed. You know, this competition is not what she needs. "I can do it." Feng Ming Mo came over with a serious face.Kneel down to say love is nothing, as long as feather son can love him, he is willing to do anything. Just when Feng Ming Mo was about to kneel down, Hua Yuman stopped him. "The one that said love words before doesn''t count. Let''s start anew." Hua Yuman suddenly felt that she didn''t want to hear other men talk to her, which would make her uncomfortable. Shisan has no objection to this, because he doesn''t want other men to say love words to Xiaoyu, so he would rather start from scratch. Although Mo Ziting wants to help shisan and Hua Yuman, the two parties have no plans, so she has to announce a new start. "The first level is better than your heart. Are you willing to give all your belongings to Man''er? That is to say, in the future, Man''er will be the head of the family and will listen to her in everything. " "I will!" "I will!" "I''d like to..." Almost as soon as Mo Ziting finished speaking, all the people present made a statement, even half hesitated. Mo Ziting thinks it''s impossible. This is in ancient times. In ancient times, it was not all men for heaven. There were several men who were willing to do everything to spoil a woman unconditionally. Because she didn''t believe it, she called her name directly and said, "seventh prince, are you willing to give up your prince status, abandon everything you have, leave the city and live in seclusion with Man''er?" The seventh prince was stunned for a while, but there was no response for a while. When he thought clearly, Mo Ziting kicked him out of the game. "A little hesitation is not worthy of man Er, seventh prince, you don''t have to continue to play tomorrow." "What''s the matter? In this way, the seventh prince was sentenced to death..." The onlookers talked again. Hua Yuman also understood the meaning of Mo Ziting, she did not speak, let Mo Ziting continue to ask others. "Hai lanxuan, are you willing to give up your throne?" Hai Lan Xuan didn''t even think about it and said, "of course, I''m willing. As long as Man''er goes with me, I can do nothing..." Mo Ziting nodded and thought about it. She said to Han thousands, "how about you? I want you to leave the poor family and the city. Are you willing?" Cold thousands of depressed shook his head, he participated in the competition, is to help as much as possible to fight for the chance of the seventh prince. "What are you doing here?" Mo Ziting directly ignored him. After a second look at the remaining men, Mo Ziting actually knew what to do. She said to yuezhucheng, baigeng and Baiju, "don''t join in the fun." "Miss, it''s better to solve problems in a man''s way when it comes to men''s affairs. It''s nothing like that." Baigeng put forward new suggestions. Hua Yuman thinks about it and thinks it''s reasonable. However, she doesn''t want them to solve the problem in the so-called man''s way, because, no need to think about it, it''s also to solve the problem by force. After thinking for a while, she said to the group of men who were full of expectations: "you can prepare a gift for me in ten days. The most suitable person for me is my husband. Don''t disturb me for ten days. " "It''s just a gift. You can see something." Feng Ming Mo was the first one to disagree, so he gave something to choose according to his liking, which was too much fun. But Hai Lan Xuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. When the time comes, all the gifts will be put together. Whoever you choose is whoever you choose." "If it''s a gift, I''ll take part." Yue Zhucheng quickly states that he should not give up easily. Hua Yuman is not only beautiful, but also gentle. He has noble temperament and good temperament. In a word, although he only met him once, he always felt that this woman gave him a very good impression. "Take part, take part!" Hua Yuman doesn''t care about Tao. But thirteen frowned, "xiaoyumaomao, do you really want to do this?" He thought that even if Xiaoyu lost his memory, he was already his man. No matter what happened in his heart, he would face him. Hua Yuman stopped looking at him. "I''ll see your gifts again in ten days. I''ll state again that you don''t come to me in these ten days, or you will be disqualified." With that, she turned and left. In the following days, Hua Yuman seems to disappear from the city. No one can see her anywhere. Even Mo Ziting doesn''t know where she has gone. After confirming that Xiaoyu was not in Hefeng restaurant or leaving the city, he had to start thinking about what gift to give. Other people are also starting the headache of gift selection. Thirteen Prince Mansion, thirteen Prince has been sitting in the study practicing calligraphy and painting, very calm and leisurely, which makes people in the mansion are very puzzled. The next afternoon, he finally asked, "Li shisan, don''t you look for a gift? Don''t you like that girl? Do you just give up? How can you give me a response? " Thirteen glanced at him, "I''m preparing a gift." Michelle trace came up to him to see, pointed to the poster and the girl''s portrait and said, "is this the gift you gave her? Is it a little bit shabby? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Thirteen shook his head. "It''s just part of it." With that, he tore up the pair of words he had just written and left the word "pear" alone. "What the hell is this?" Li shisan, do you want to send words or pictures? "Do what you ought to do! Don''t influence me. " Thirteen is starting to rush. He has his own plan. Xiaoyu asked everyone to give a gift, not to give a valuable one, but to give one that can arouse her memory. He will be ready at the appointed time. Different from shisan''s calmness, Fengming Mo has been irritable all over the Three Kingdoms. He needs to find the right gift in the quickest time. His happy life depends on a small gift, so he can''t be careless at all. Yue Zhu Cheng let his own people open the treasure house of Fengyue Kingdom and carefully choose the gifts. In a word, no one is careless. This matter, no more than the common people are talking about, even in the Imperial Palace, the emperor is also thinking in the imperial library. "Mr. Cheng, what treasures have seven and thirteen found? Do you have eyebrows? " The emperor still wants to give Hua Yuman to his son in his own heart. As for why, he can''t tell why. Duke Cheng shook his head. "It''s not settled yet. But, emperor, if you say that one gift is for life, isn''t it too much of a joke? " The emperor was silent for a while before he said, "Er Buxi is another thing. That girl is smart. She should know what I mean, otherwise she won''t do it. It''s casual to choose a husband from an ordinary gift, but it''s also a good way. Sometimes a gift is a person''s preference. " "The emperor said so!" "Well, in order to show my tolerance, I''ll let old seven and thirteen go in and choose one of my inner Treasury and outer Treasury, and you can take whatever you like." Cheng Gonggong said with a smile: "Blessed are the two princes!" The Treasury has been opened up for the two princes, and one or two things will be chosen after all! However, to the emperor''s surprise, although the imperial edict was issued, the seven princes and the thirteen did not go to the Treasury to choose things, but each went his own way, each chose his own, quietly waiting for the day of competition to come ten days later. On the other hand, the heroine of the whole event went to Tianta temple. Hua Yuman stepped up the steps of Tianta temple, which means "99 sincerity". She didn''t know why she came here, but there was always a voice in her heart telling her that she should come here, so she came. Listen to the temple bell, Hua Yuman''s mood is particularly calm. It''s still early in the morning, and there are many people offering incense. She added some sesame oil money and was ready to ask for a signature. However, when she wanted to pick up the container and shake it, she found that the container was empty. She was stunned for a long time, and always felt that such a picture was familiar. She seems to have been in this situation several times "Girl, I''m really sorry. It''s going to be tomorrow. Why don''t you come back tomorrow?" "Good!" Hua Yuman retreated and finally thought about it and lived in the wing room of the temple. The next day, she still went to ask for a lot early, but it was still empty. On the third day, she still didn''t draw. Standing in the open hall, Hua Yuman felt extremely sad. He always felt that this place was strange, like, like going back to the past. Just as she was daydreaming, a monk came over. He stood in front of Hua Yuman and made a monk''s ceremony. Then he gave Hua Yuman a jade pendant. "Benefactor, I was asked by our emerging host to hand it over to the benefactor. He said that this year there will be a benefactor who will draw a blank lot in three days. Maybe he can use it. Amitabha The monk turned and left, but Hua Yuman stood still holding the jade pendant. I do not know how long, a gust of wind blowing, blowing wake up in a daze of Hua Yuman, she turned and walked out of the hall. Just at the moment when she stepped out of the hall, a petal fell lightly on the jade pendant in her hand. The jade pendant gave off a green light, and a strange pattern flashed faintly. With Hua Yuman''s tight hand, the jade pendant turned into smoke on her hand This wisp of smoke and dust circled in the air and directly wound around Hua Yuman''s hair. Soon, her body became a virtual shadow, her hair scattered and grew like the wind. Finally, there seemed to be a lightning in the sky. The lightning directly split on her long hair, and the long hair cut off The broken hair condenses quickly, and finally forms a hairpin, which is combined with the hairpin on her head. A colorful light suddenly shines on the earth. At this moment, Hua Yuman''s memory revived. She moved her finger, and a petal fell on her palm. After a moment''s reflection, she was surprised to find that her power of divination came back. This time, the power of divination has changed. As long as she has something in her sight, she can do divination, even if it is related to herself.Hua Yuman looks down the mountain, sighs, and finally leaves Tianta temple. How did she not expect that Feng Ming Mo would do that? What if she lost her memory? What if she could not remember Li Yang? After all, she chose Li Yang. She did not expect that her own divination power would reappear, and all the spiritual power she had practiced before would achieve her own divination spirit. She went down the mountain, but didn''t go back to the city. Instead, she went to Qingyun City alone. Ten days later, there was a lot of excitement beside the jiuxiao tower. We all arrived here early to see what kind of gifts would be given to the beautiful Hua Yuman in the husband selection competition which caused a sensation in the city. But we wait left and right, but did not wait for the heroine, so it seems that standing in situ in a daze of several excellent men some silly. The gifts have been rotated on the stage. For the sake of fairness and justice, none of them knows whose the gifts are. And for the sake of justice, Fengming Mo even erases the breath of these gifts. They waited until noon in the morning, and Hua Yuman didn''t show up, so they were not calm at all. "Is there something wrong with man? He didn''t come here." Fengmoxi is worried. It''s been ten days. In the past ten days, he didn''t even catch the breath of man, and he didn''t know where she had gone. He thought, she must want to be quiet, do not let them find, so also bear, think today can see her, but, to now she has not come. Not only she, but also shisan was uneasy. He didn''t know that Xiaoyu had never left the city in the past ten days. However, he only knew that she had gone to Tianta temple a few days ago, and then her breath seemed to disappear from the world at once. He couldn''t detect it at all. He couldn''t find it even with his own hard work. Therefore, he was flustered for more than one or two days. I thought I would see little feather today, but she didn''t show up, which made him worried. Feng Ming Mo is inexplicably irritable today, he suddenly lost patience, don''t want to compare, but don''t want to give up like this, afraid of their own a move will miss her. She does not come, he is a little lucky, but inexplicably lost, he does not know how this is. Feng Mohan is a little confused, expecting, afraid, and inexplicably sad, so he has been looking at the front, hoping that the next moment, the beautiful woman will appear. In fact, he doesn''t even know why he ran out of the Phoenix clan to take part in the competition, but there is a voice to ask him to come. Last time he met Hua Yuman, his heart was occupied. In the past ten days, every day and every night he thought about her. Now that she doesn''t appear, his heart is as miserable as a cat scratch. Different from them, Hailan Dazzle is very calm, he knows, she will appear. As for why he is so sure, he can''t say well. Anyway, he thinks that she is a woman who is faithful and worthy of his love. A little bit of time passed, watching the noon has passed, and then to dusk, the spectator also gradually left, but the men are still persistent standing. When the emperor went out on a tour in his humble clothes, he and Duke Cheng stood not far away, staring at the jiuxiao tower for a long time, and finally sighed. "Does that girl really not appear?" Cheng Gonggong just wanted to answer, saw a beautiful woman appeared in the sky, she first stayed in the air for a while, when Cheng Gonggong came back, the woman had miraculously appeared in the group of men who had been waiting for a day. "Little feather..." "Man er..." Everyone cried out, the excitement is self-evident, is not far away from the emperor is also a smile. Hua Yuman nodded his head and went directly to the table where the gift was placed. He quickly glanced at it and pointed to a basket of pears and said, "let it be!" Everyone looked at her in surprise, "why?" Feng Ming Mo simply can''t stand the answer and stimulation. If so, he is not as good as she doesn''t appear today. Feng Mo Xi hooked his lower lip and took a step closer to her, "we want to know why? Our gifts are better than a basket of pears, and they are worth more than a basket of pears. " Hua Yuman nodded, picked up a nine color pearl chain full of spiritual power, and said with a smile, "Hai Lan Xuan, it took you a lot of time to find this gift!" Sea blue dazzles a Leng, "man son, how do you see this gift is I send?" Hua Yuman thought about it and said, "it has the special smell of the sea blue Kingdom and the smell of the sea. Besides you, I can''t think of anyone else." Sea blue dazzle a smile, although rejected, but his heart also understand, she wants the person, not him. Therefore, man Er is not a random choice, there is no element of luck, so he has nothing to worry about. After all, it''s one thing to like her. He wants her to be happy and happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Hua Yuman pointed to a luminous glass lamp and said, "it''s very luxurious, very attentive and pure. Fengmo River, I like this gift very much." Feng Mo river a Leng, suddenly smile, this wench''s eyesight but more and more good. "Feng Mohan, your five elements wedding dress is the status symbol of the wife of the head of the Feng clan. It''s not suitable for me. I''m sorry. As for yuezhucheng, the yuelinglong you took from the Treasury is not suitable for me To this end, Hua Yuman pointed to the ten thousand year spirit pillow sent by Fengming Mo and said: "although this thing has spirit, it is still an ancient god, but after all, there is only one. If there is another one, I would like to sleep with my beloved forever." "You..." Feng Ming Mo a face palpitation of looking at her. After a while, he pointed to the basket of ordinary pears and said, "what''s good about this thing? Why do you like it?" It''s not worth money. It''s too common. I don''t think much about it. Hua Yuman smiles and tries to ignore the hot pillow in thirteen eyes. When Feng Ming Mo came up with the sound again, she picked up a pear and took a bite. She said seriously: "it may not be the most precious, but it''s what I need most. Ten days, I have been away for ten days, and I have been running for ten days. Now I just want to have a good rest, have a good meal, and have a good sleep. So, when I am thirsty and tired now, a pear can solve my food and clothing. Why don''t I choose it? " Feng Ming Mo''s whole body is stunned, is it because of such a reason? "I can also give you pears, all kinds of fruits, all kinds of things you want. You give me time and I''ll be ready for you right away." He is not willing to lose to a pear! Hua Yuman shook his head. "I don''t just like a pear. What I need is someone who understands me, dotes on me, loves me and doesn''t give me pressure and burden. Feng Ming Mo, I''m tired. " With that, Hua Yuman''s body flashed, and the whole person disappeared again. No one found out where she had left and where she had gone. Standing in the distance, the emperor also blinked several times, "that little girl has a lot of skills. She can''t even say she''s gone." Cheng Gonggong also said with a smile: "it''s not true. It seems that the 13th Prince has found a treasure this time. Emperor, are you going to marry them? " The emperor nodded, "give, back to the palace immediately under the decree!" Shisan originally wanted to find Xiaoyu, but he didn''t know where to go, so after a long struggle, he went back to shisan palace. He took his clothes to take a bath, but suddenly he saw a beautiful woman with two eyes on his bed. He blinked in disbelief. The next moment, he rushed directly. "Little feather..." Hua Yuman curled his lower lip and said wrongly, "Li Yang, I''m hungry!" "Yes, I will feed you for my husband." Said, he directly pulled his own clothes, and then reached out to pick her clothes. Hua Yuman despised the way: "to the moon, stomachache, fortunately hungry!" Thirteen suddenly stay, good long time back to God. "Feather, you Have you recovered your memory? " If the day before yesterday''s small feather, where might tell him that the moon is not the moon, that girl can directly want to kill him, also small feather can because of the next month''s affair with him coquetry. So, at the moment, thirteen''s eyes are clear, looking forward to it, and he wants to hear a satisfactory answer. Hua Yuman was staring at some depressed, she bit the lower lip, roared: "hurry to make aunt towel, and then get some delicious food to come over!" Thirteen one Leng, the next moment immediately excited to jump up, "good good, for my husband to do, you wait!" He felt that it was God''s great love for him that brought him back. So he cherished and loved his little feather more. The people in the thirteen princes'' mansion were surprised. They thought that their master''s hobby was special. They liked women yelling at him, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. The emperor''s wedding edict came down the next day. Thirteen days later, he took it directly. The emperor also asked Si Tianjian to choose an auspicious day, just seven days later. For this point, although thirteen feel helpless, but how to say is also happy. It doesn''t matter if Xiaoyu marries herself again. Anyway, she will always be her own person. That night, while rubbing his stomach for Xiaoyu, shisan asked, "Xiaoyu, it''s good for you to marry me again." It is estimated that he is the luckiest man in the world. He can still have the woman he loves after so many changes. When it comes to remarrying, Hua Yuman is also very depressed. You know, she has married Liyang twice, and remarried three times. This time, her memory recovered, but with the divine light of her own divination power, the amnesia prohibition set by Fengming Mo has not been broken, so other people do not remember her and liyang''s past, nor do they remember that she and Liyang had already married."Liyang, I''d better not let other people know about my memory. If I marry again, I''ll marry again." Thirteen naturally understood who the other people she was talking about. Little feather could not be more happy to say that. Feng Ming Mo and Feng Mo Xi and others, he didn''t want to tell them at all, little feather recovered his memory. "Yes, I don''t want them to know. To be married is to be afraid that they will snatch the marriage. " Hua Yuman laughed. "If anyone dares to get married, you''ll shoot them out." "That''s right. I won''t be merciful." However, Feng Ming Mo was not so intelligent. He could imagine the destruction. Now he had to think more. Here two people are talking, on the other side of the Phoenix is thinking about the plan of marriage. He felt that he had missed yu''er for so long. This time, he couldn''t let Li Hanyang marry yu''er again. Seven days is not a long time, or a short time. Shisan has prepared everything properly, and even planned the scene of Fengming Mo''s possible destruction. At that time, he must be photographed like Xiaoyu said. Feng Ming Mo is also well prepared. He has 80% confidence that he can take away yu''er. He gave the last flower to his own dark slave, a man with the same body shape as himself, "you know me, I only want her." "Yes, master." A black shadow disappeared from Fengming ink. What disappeared together was the mysterious flower. The day comes in the calculation of both sides. On the eve of the wedding, Hua Yuman is resting in the room. Suddenly, she smells a flower that she hates very much. She frowns. Is Feng Mingmo going to do this again. However, this time, he can''t succeed, because the hairpin is reshaped, the power of divination is back again, and it''s just an unpleasant taste to hang the flowers on her. He will never have allergies and dizziness due to the weakness of spiritual power. Even, she let the flowers interweave, forming a special fragrance, the whole fragrance is very intoxicating, only a breath, smell this smell of people are in a trance. Hua Yuman went out of the room and looked out. She found a black flash. Her figure flashed. She could not leave the thirteen kings'' mansion and went to the back mountain. Over there, a strange looking man was leaning weakly on the ground under a tree, gasping, wearing a black robe, which set off his pale face. Hua Yuman approached him, looked down at the man, stepped on his weak body, the man was surprised and gave out a low roar, "you witch, get away!" Hua Yuman chuckled, "witch? Are you talking about me? " With that, she broke the man''s ribs with one foot, and there was a blood red flower in full bloom on the sole of her foot. Then the flower strangely entered the man''s body and disappeared. The man looked at her in horror, "what did you do to me? Why is my power gone and I can''t move? " Hua Yuman moved his feet and brushed his hair lightly. "Are you the hermit servant beside Feng Mingmo? Looking for the tripod for him to help him break the ban and wake up the ancient Warcraft? " "You, you''ve got your memory back?" The man''s face was full of shock, how could it be, how could it be. The master abandoned nearly half of her cultivation and washed away part of her memory. How could she recover her memory until she fell in love with a man again. Hua Yuman didn''t answer him at all. She explored the identity information of this man, and suddenly said in shock: "so you are the man in black who led us into the dark sea. I always thought that you were a slave attached to Feng Ming Mo''s hermit. It turned out that you were the culprit who provoked Feng Ming Mo, Li Hanyang and Feng Mo Xi to break up the city and sink Fengyue city. Why do you do that? " At the beginning, * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *. This man, damn it! The twisted face of the man in black flashed panic, but at last it was a strange smile. "I understand. What has just hidden into my body is the hell devouring flower, so the energy of my whole body is gone, and the reason why you restore your memory is that you have gained the power of hell devouring flower. And this is the power of God hidden by your mother. It seems that the wheel of destiny has really started, and the protoss will have another big war. " "Who are you?" Hua Yuman''s fingers moved, and a sword made of black petals pointed to the man in black who could not move on the ground. She could divine that this man had lived for a long time, even longer than the monster fengmingmo. However, except from the day when * * disappeared, she could divine what happened later, but what happened before was like a fog. She couldn''t see clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 The man in black laughed, and the laughter was very strange. "Of course, I''m the one who wants you, but I just didn''t expect to be defeated by you. I had to wait for two years. When you and the man''s child are born, Qingyun city will reappear and * * * will reunite. At that time, the power of God will come to this land again. According to my ability, I will raise my hand in huayuman and take a picture of shisan''s face and feet, which will stop shisan''s enthusiasm and desire. Thirteen back to God, ha ha a smile, "little feather, how do you not gentle." As usual, the little feather must be enjoying his enthusiasm tenderly at this time, but this time, the girl used her hands and feet together and started to move her hand to him. He didn''t think how anxious and worried he thought she was bound by Fengming ink. Hua Yuman gave him a white look and raised his eyebrow. "Don''t you like it?" "Like, like, how can you not like." Don''t you worry about it. "Feather, where have you been?" Thirteen didn''t move again, but affectionately took her into his own arms. Hua Yuman blinked and said seriously, "I just killed a man." Thirteen tiny Leng, but soon calm patted her back, soft voice way: "kill to kill, if have something, for husband bear!" "That person is Feng Ming Mo''s person." Hua Yuman also said. "I know." Thirteen hugged little feather, rubbed her head, and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Fortunately, you''re OK. I knew I should sleep with you. I shouldn''t stick to the broken marriage custom of different rooms before marriage. " "Liyang, I have something to ask me. Sit down." Hua Yuman looks very serious. Seeing Li Yang is distracted, she slaps him in the face. "Do you want to talk to me about Fengming ink?" Thirteen took her hand and asked seriously. In fact, he didn''t want to talk to her about this man at all. "Liyang, the man I killed is the man in black who led you to the Youming coast, the one with the tripod in his hand. Do you know his origin?" Even if he didn''t want to talk, Hua Yuman still insisted on asking. Some things, she didn''t want to run away. After so many things, she knew that there was no way to escape, and she could not solve the problem, so she had to solve the problem in her heart. Thirteen saw that Xiaoyu had made up his mind. He took her hand, pulled it to his lips and gave it a kiss. "Xiaoyu, I know that you are talking about the dark slave who is like a shadow around Fengming mo. he is actually a diviner of the Protoss. He was forced to stay in this continent because of the curse and became a dark slave who depends on Fengming mo..." Hearing thirteen mouths, she could tell the origin of the dark slave. She seemed to think of something and said solemnly, "do you know a lot of things you haven''t told me?" "Feather, what do you mean?" Thirteen''s eyes floated for a while. He knew a lot of things, including what little feather knew and what she didn''t know. Where would he start. "In two years, do you know that our children will be born in two years?" When Hua Yuman said this, there was a touch of shyness on his face, but his eyes were very firm. Even for their children, she should face up to the Qingyun city. In the past, what she wanted to do was to let the time pass faster and let the prohibition over Qingyun city open quickly, so that she could leave Qingyun City, see the world outside Qingyun city and live the life she wanted. However, she never thought about why her parents, the Lord and wife of Qingyun City, would make a beautiful city a city of curse, because in her memory, her parents could not remember more than constantly inputting spiritual skills to her to have a healthy body. When they died, yu''er was only a five-year-old child. It was the Turtles who raised her. Except for the voice in the dream, the only one who could talk to her was FengMo river. Therefore, as soon as the ban on Qingyun city was lifted, she left Qingyun city without thinking about it. Recalling the past, she felt that her world was too heartless. She only knew her own pain, but did not consider Qingyun city. Naturally, after she left Qingyun city with fengmoxi, she only went back once in a few years, only once after she left Hanyang. Later, it was FengMo river who came to Qingyun city to find her and told her that the soul of lihanyang had not dissipated, so she began to search endlessly Recalling once, Hua Yuman had an inexplicable regret for the first time. Shisan hugged her, patted her on the back and comforted her: "I don''t know when our child will be born, but I think your husband has a good life. As long as you don''t use contraception, it''s not difficult to have a child." Hua Yuman''s face turned red when he understood what he was saying. She had never seen such a shameless person as him, and she was right to say anything."What are you ashamed of?" Thirteen lightly touched her face, "when it comes to the reappearance of Qingyun City, it is also because the divination spirit in your body is combined with the wind and moon power in my body. When our child is born, it will cause the vision of heaven and earth. At that time, it will attract the divine light from the divine world... " Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment. "Xiaoyu, the royal family and several great families were originally the descendants of the Protoss. Although the generations are not as good as each other, there are always one or two people who have Huigen. The last time Fengyue City sank, the vision brought in took away all the subjects who have the power of God. When it reappeared, it should be the same. Xiaoyu, if we want to stay here forever, we must stay in Qingyun City, otherwise, we can''t have children all our lives... " Originally, shisan didn''t want to say these words to Xiaoyu. He thought it was better to let things go. If Xiaoyu wants to stay here all the time, he will try his best to protect the divine light in her and live with her in Qingyun city all the time, because in this world, only the cursed people in Qingyun city can choose whether to go to the protoss situation which is praised and imagined by people. "Little feather, don''t you always want to know why the Lord and his wife of Qingyun city died and why Qingyun city became a city of curse? I know the reason. Do you want to hear it?" He hugged her with deep feeling and pity in his eyes. If it hadn''t come to this stage, he would never have talked about it with Xiaoyu Hua Yuman''s heart trembled for a moment. After a moment of silence, she nodded. "Liyang, I''ll listen!" This problem has been avoided by her room for a long time. Now, it''s time for her to face it squarely. Thirteen took a deep breath, leisurely way. "The Lord of Qingyun is the third son of the eight gods of the Protoss. When he came to experience in the world, he fell in love with your mother Hua qianduo Hua qianduo and my mother are handkerchief friends. When I was born, they agreed that if your mother gave birth to a daughter in the future, they would marry in law Many years later, the protoss people want to separate your parents and your mother and let them go back. At this time, contradictions arise. Under all kinds of circumstances, your mother gets the divination power of hell zhanlinghua. At this time, the divine world even more targets your mother and sends people to assassinate her many times. In order to protect your mother and you in your mother''s womb, when the divine light of the protoss appears, your father will be killed I used the curse forbidden technique to avoid being chased, but someone took advantage of your father to make his Qingyun city a curse city. " Speaking of this, shisan rubbed his head and said, "later, your mother''s wife was injured and will die soon. In order to save your life, your father used the God''s curse to make Qingyun city disappear from the three realms and sink into the bottom of the sea. He also set up a system of imprisonment and curse, not to imprison you, but to let you grow up safely." Hua Yuman is silent. She doesn''t want to cry, but her eyes are full of tears. These facts make her feel powerless. "Feather, you don''t have to be sad. In fact, because of this, I have known since I was a child that I have a little fiancee. Although I can''t break the prohibition set by your father, I can enter your dream every day and accompany you... " Speaking of that time, thirteen is full of helplessness. At that time, the little feather looked like a lovely fairy. It was very pink and lovely. His mother often took him to see the little feather of Qingyun city in the water. At that time, his heart was lost in her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 However, Xiaoyu didn''t know her existence, so he used his own way to let Xiaoyu remember him. However, he didn''t expect that when the prohibition in Qingyun city was opened, his mother died of illness. A few days later, his father also went with him. Just when he was so busy, Xiaoyu followed Fengmo River to Fengzu, which almost made him miss Hua Yuman never thought that her fate with Li Yang was to marry her. At the beginning, she only knew that Li Hanyang was to tell stories for her every night, to use stories to teach her knowledge and spirituality, and to accompany her people She knew that Li Yang didn''t tell her these things for a reason. He didn''t want her to bear the hatred of her parents, and he didn''t want her to be the enemy of the Protoss. From his brief narration, she has understood that it was some Protoss bastards who led to the death of her parents "Liyang, anyway, I still want to have a child with you and me." Hua Yuman bit his lip and said. Because I love him, I naturally want to have children for him. Shisan held her face and gave her a deep kiss. "Of course, I will work hard for my husband. Our child will be a smart and lovely one. " He always thought that Xiaoyu could have a child. Of course, this was his selfish intention, because, excluding other factors, as long as they had a child, the fate between him and Xiaoyu would never be broken Hua Yuman gives himself to him. If they want to have a child, they have to work hard! See little feather rarely let go, thirteen this night full to her five times, until dawn, the two people in a hurry to sleep for a while. But did not sleep to an hour, the emperor''s people began to dress for Hua Yuman, a wedding is in progress. Fortunately, Hua Yuman can quickly repair herself and recover her energy, so it''s not too tiring to be busy. Because it''s the emperor''s wedding, everything doesn''t need Hua Yuman to be busy. She just has to wait to be a bride. Outside the palace, there are a lot of guests. The emperor has already arrived, so he sent a new man to the palace. Just as Xipo slowly steps into the auditorium with Hua Yuman, a discordant male voice rings. "Yu''er, do you really want to marry him?" Feng Ming Mo changed her old black robe and wore a big red wedding dress. Her beautiful face changed her old cold and pride and was full of resentment. He tried his best, but yu''er still wants to marry Li Hanyang. Why? Where on earth did he lose? Hua Yuman ignored him and said to the bride, "the auspicious time has come. Let''s worship first." Feng Ming Mo''s body shape is strange, people have already grasped Hua Yuman''s slender wrist, "you have married him three times, can''t you give me a chance?" With that, he lifted the red cap off her head and looked at her beautiful face. His heart choked! All the guests in the room were in an uproar. They didn''t know what the situation was. In addition to the bridegroom, how can the bride''s Red Veil be opened at will. The emperor is also excited to stand up, this Feng Ming Mo how dare to rob marriage, this royal majesty where to go. The Emperor just wanted to raise his hand to ask someone to take down Fengming ink, but he saw that Hua Yuman somehow broke away from Fengming ink, and he was in shisan''s arms in an instant. "No matter how many times feather marries me, you will never have a chance." Thirteen tone arrogant and arrogant. Feng Ming Mo doesn''t care what thirteen says. She stares at Hua Yuman and asks in a trembling voice: "why? Why do you still choose him this time? " He thought that he could win back yu''er''s heart at least 60% when everything started again. She once said she liked him, she said! It''s difficult because of Feng ru''er. Is he going to miss it forever? He''s not reconciled, not reconciled! Think of here, his eyes flashed a touch of red, it is the ultimate anger of despair. Hua Yuman stares at him and thinks his big red is very eye-catching. "Feng Ming Mo, I thought you were here to watch the ceremony. If you have anything, I''ll tell you later." With that, she turned her fingers and put a few red petals on her hand. She put the petals on Feng Ming Mo''s hand directly. Feng Ming Mo doesn''t know what it is, but yu''er gives it to him, so he treasures it very much. He takes it directly and wants to have a closer look. But just as he wants to move his hand, he is shocked to find that he can''t move, and his spiritual power seems to be sealed by something. He blinked and tried to open his mouth, only to find that his mouth could not make any sound. Even his angry expression could not be expressed. He was still This kind of fixed body array is what he taught yu''er at the beginning. He never thought that one day yu''er would use it for him again. Moreover, he didn''t know it. This kind of fixed body array can be released at different times because of the user''s spiritual power. No matter how powerful Fengming ink is, it can''t release the confinement array that belongs to yu''er. We see Feng Ming Mo so quiet down, although feel surprised, but still very happy.The wedding continued. In order to avoid any problems, the emperor saved a lot of complicated procedures. A quarter of an hour later, Hua Yuman was sent to the bridal chamber. Thirteen didn''t want to leave little feather alone in the room, so he asked her to change her clothes and took her to the front hall. Thirteen with a small feather, a simple toast to everyone, and left. The Emperor didn''t blame them either. In addition, Feng Ming Mo, who had been quiet for a while, suddenly threw the cup angrily and left. Everyone drank more happily. Outside the room, Hua Yuman is sitting in the courtyard in a water pink dress. Thirteen of them are standing beside her, while fengmingmo and fengmoxi are standing opposite them. Even Hai lanxuan is standing in the middle of them. All the men''s eyes are on Hua Yuman with a calm face. "Yu''er, you have nothing to say to me?" Feng Ming Mo rips off his red robe and throws it aside. He suddenly felt that red really didn''t suit him at all, it didn''t suit him at all. Hua Yuman picked several flowers from the hairpin on his head, then pulled the petals off one by one, and then pushed them away with his hands, fainted and covered the whole stone table. She seems to be counting the petals and thinking about something. In a word, she is very attentive and doesn''t seem to hear Feng Ming Mo''s words at all. Feng Ming Mo can''t help but ask again: "feather son, I know, you have already restored memory. Give me a reason. Why did you choose him? What''s so good about him? " Because of Feng Ming Mo''s anger, there was a strong wind around, but they couldn''t blow away the petals. Just when everyone thought that Hua Yuman would not answer Fengming ink, Hua Yuman suddenly picked up a petal and scratched it on his index finger. Blood immediately dropped on these petals. The petals danced like elves, and finally condensed into a red bead. The bead is not big. It''s about the thickness of the finger. You can smell the fragrance of flowers from a distance. Just when everyone is immersed in the fragrance of flowers, Hua Yuman''s finger flicks, and the bead hits Fengming Mo''s eyebrow and hides in his skin. Feng Ming Mo just felt that his heart seemed to be injected with a ray of sunshine, warm, hot, his cold and dark heart seemed to be melting a little bit, he looked at her stupidly, didn''t understand what she wanted to do. At the beginning, he didn''t understand, but after the bead hit Fengming ink, he seemed to understand something. He kneaded the head of the little feather helplessly and sighed. "Fengming Mo, I have given you the answer. What you feel now is what I feel in Liyang, and what you can''t give me." Hua Yuman stood up and looked at Feng Ming Mo seriously. "Feng Ming Mo, actually, I want to kill you, you know? If you think you love me, I can only love you, and I have to respond to your love, but do you know that some people and some things, once missed, are forever Her voice was so light that it seemed to be a dream. However, the soft voice pierced his dream of tens of thousands of years. Feng Ming Mo understands that Li Hanyang is the sunshine in yu''er''s life, but does she know that yu''er is also the sunshine in his life! "Yu''er, have you ever loved me?" Feng Ming Mo suddenly laughs. He definitely looks at Hua Yuman. He laughs like a paranoid child, insisting on an answer. Hua Yuman closed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "you have the answer in your heart, don''t you? You also know what I want in my heart. Why don''t you pretend you don''t understand and deceive yourself? " Feng Ming Mo is really disheartened this time, because of despair, so he is more afraid, afraid of the day without her, afraid of even entanglement can no longer have. "Feng Ming Mo, let''s go! Don''t cause any more trouble and pain to Mel. " Feng Mo river finally can''t help but open his mouth. Man''er has come to this point. He believes that Feng Ming Mo must understand. In order to avoid Feng Ming Mo doing anything terrible, he hopes he can leave here as soon as possible. Feng Ming Mo didn''t even look at Feng Mo river. Looking at Hua Yuman, he said with a very complicated expression: "if I die, will you be happy?" If he wants to die, he wants to die in her hands, so yu''er will always remember him! Thirteen seems to have a deep understanding of Feng Ming Mo''s mind. He pulls up the little feather and holds it in his own arms. He gently says to her, "are you tired? If you''re tired, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll take care of it here. " Hua Yuman shakes her head. She knows that the matter of Feng Ming Mo must be solved today. Feng Ming Mo suddenly took out a black dagger from his sleeve and handed it to Hua Yuman. He said absolutely: "I only want to die in your hand, yu''er. You hate me so much, just kill me!" Thirteen''s fists tightened, and he felt an impulse to come forward and tear Fengming ink with his own hands. However, when he saw that little feather had no expression or reaction, he forbeared. Maybe, little feather knows what Fengming Mo wants to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 He''s forcing her to do it! Feng Mo Xi also frowned. He knew why Feng Ming Mo wanted to do this. Without yu''er, he didn''t want to enjoy the loneliness from his soul. So he would rather die in yu''er''s hand, so that she would never forget him. It has to be said that Feng Ming Mo''s move is very damaging and paranoid, so he doesn''t think about it. If yu''er really does this, will he really suffer and remember him forever. Hua Yuman took the dagger and played with it for a moment. He said with a heartless smile: "Fengming Mo, do you really think I''m not willing to kill you? Or do you want me to feel guilty? You want to use your death to make me miserable, remember you? " I didn''t expect that yu''er would say that. Not only Fengming ink, but also Fengmo River looked at her in shock, as if to find that she was different from the past. "Feather, I''ll do it!" Shisan grabs the dagger on Xiaoyu''s hand, condenses Qi, and the dagger goes directly into Fengming Mo''s body and straight into the central brain. Hua Yuman was slightly stunned, and suddenly turned around. He stretched out his hand and pinched his gloomy face like a flower. "You can''t kill him like this." With that, she turned the palm of her hand, and the dagger that didn''t enter Fengming''s body flew back to her palm. She looked carefully, and there was not even a drop of blood on the dagger. Feng Ming Mo weak light cough, spit out a mouthful of black blood, eyes with hope and pain. Does yu''er take out the dagger for him because he doesn''t want to kill him? When his hope was rekindled in his heart, Hua Yuman coldly said the words that made him despair even more, "Feng Ming Mo, this dagger is condensed with your hard work. Even if you stab you with 100 knives, you will not die. At most, you will sleep for a few days. In fact, if you really want to die, you can find a place I can''t see, so quiet. " Feng Ming Mo takes a look at her and suddenly smiles. It''s the woman he falls in love with. Even this can be seen. It''s not easy. "In fact, as long as you handle it and stab me ninety-nine times, I''ll be out of my wits." Feng Ming Mo added with a smile rather than a smile. But Hua Yuman said impatiently, "do you want me to die? Or do you want me out of my mind? " Feng Ming Mo a Zheng, quickly shook his head, he loves her too late, how can want to let her die. "Well, I''ve been talking nonsense with you for a long time. I won''t play with you any more." Hua Yuman suddenly grabs Feng Mingmo''s hand. As soon as he reaches out, his palm is directly on his clavicle With a crisp sound, Fengming ink''s clavicle broke, and a group of Spirit Light sprang out from his clavicle. Hua Yuman released Fengming ink, and with a leap, he grasped the dark light that he wanted to escape. When the palm of his hand was tight, the group of spirit light was pinched into pieces, and a dazzling light spread across the whole earth. "Is oblivion so crushed?" The Phoenix Mo River yelled a, full face of inconceivable. Man''er has really recovered her memory. Moreover, she seems to have changed and become decisive. She has always been simple and can play tricks. Just now, she was just teasing Feng Ming mo. what she wanted to do was to lift the ban set by Feng Ming mo. Feng Ming Mo is also stupefied, unexpectedly is like this, feather son crush oneself clavicle of time he should think of, she restored memory, how can let the world forget, he always think of the little girl who read has grown up, the heart also became cruel, think of this, he vomited a mouthful of blood, full face of sadness. After the ban on forgetting was lifted, Hai lanxuan was the first to react. He rubbed his eyes. There was a moment of confusion in his mind, but soon, he began to laugh helplessly. No matter how many times Man''er married, in the final analysis, the man would not be him. It is false to say that she is not depressed, but what can be done. Thirteen gently and domineering embrace is turning back to the small feather, "small feather, the rest to me to solve, OK?" Although Xiaoyu''s hand didn''t kill Fengming ink just now, it broke the light of the dark spirit that he could survive. It was almost the same as abandoning Fengming ink. However, he didn''t want Xiaoyu''s hand stained with Fengming ink''s blood. He wanted to solve everything for Xiaoyu. It was this man. Hua Yuman was stunned and nodded. When Feng Mo Xi knew what thirteen was going to do, he immediately stood up and stood in front of Feng Ming Mo, "let him die, let him forget, let him also experience the taste of forgetting!" Feng Ming Mo laughs, "Feng Mo River, you are really my good brother!" Don''t forget yu''er. The feeling of empty heart is more frightening than the endless loneliness. He didn''t try to forget her, he tried, after being sealed by her, he tried, sealed his own memory for nearly a thousand years, but every day he lived in fear, fear, loneliness, and a kind of heart hollowed out despair. Fortunately, his seal was set a deadline, so, in the future, although he was lonely, he didn''t despair, on the contrary, he didn''t despair The future is full of hope. He thought that as long as he left the ghost coast, as long as he saw yu''er, he would have her again.But he was wrong! Even if it''s wrong, it''s wrong to the end! He put his hand on his clavicle, turned and disappeared. Feng Mo river some apologetic looking at Hua Yuman, "I know you actually don''t want to kill him, let him go, I believe he won''t appear again in recent years." Hua Yuman was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "Phoenix ink stream, go to the Youming coast to accompany him. I''m afraid Leng Youyu will use the wand to find him." Feng Mo river a Leng, quickly understand what, he nodded, "good, I''ll go." "Well." Hua Yuman uses the spirit power to condense into a translucent flower and hands it to Fengmo River, "if you have something, you can use it to transmit sound to me." "Good." Feng Mo River looked at her one eye, in the eyes is not to give up deep feeling. Even if can''t have her, can do anything for her, also let him feel happy. FengMo river turns around, the figure flashes and disappears into the night. "Feather, shall we go back? "Bridal chamber?" Shisan intends to break the gloomy atmosphere caused by the departure of fengmingmo and fengmoxi, so he deliberately teases her. Hua Yuman opens up the deliberately noisy thirteen and says to Hai lanxuan, who has been trying to reduce his sense of existence and doesn''t move: "if you don''t want to go back to the guild hall at night, you can stay at home. I''ll have someone prepare your room for you." Hai Lan Xuan looked at her and nodded, "OK!" "Feather, don''t bother." Shisan grabs the little feather that wants to go and waves. Michelle immediately comes out of the dark. "You take sea blue king to rest." "Sea Blue King, please!" The rice snow mark makes a please posture, and gives the person to lead the way. It was only until just now that he realized that a small part of his memory was gone. After receiving all his memories, he was surprised to realize that the girl had been married thirteen times. The fate between the two was really not as deep as usual. It''s a good life to get rid of this obstacle and enjoy the wedding again after 13 years. But at the moment, shisan''s idea is different from that of MI Xuechen''s. they didn''t go back to the bridal chamber at all. Instead, they went to the hot spring pool and chatted while taking a bath. "Liyang, I feel that Leng Youyu should have mixed into the palace again, otherwise there would be no sorcerer sword in the Empress Dowager''s side." "Tomorrow morning we are going to enter the palace according to reason. Then we''ll have a look again. Fengyin is also in the palace to make a thorough investigation, but she hasn''t been found yet." When it comes to Leng Youyu, shisan is very depressed because he can hide his breath by using the wand. Even he can''t find it easily. Hua Yuman thought about it and had an idea at the bottom of his heart. "I''ll go into the palace with you tomorrow. I have something to say to the emperor." "Feather, do you want to..." "I think it''s time to let people know the true identity of Hua Yu..." Thirteen was silent for a moment and nodded. The next day, they went into the palace hand in hand. In the imperial study, the emperor stroked his forehead a little depressed, because as soon as he woke up this morning, he suddenly realized that he had married his thirteen sons three times. He could understand the first and second time, but the third time, it seemed a little puzzling, and he still couldn''t figure it out. Seeing these two people coming hand in hand, the emperor''s doubts became more serious. "You get up. When I woke up this morning, I suddenly felt that I had done something strange. How could I point out another marriage to you for no reason?" Thirteen pondered for a moment and explained, "it''s just a mirage of the Phoenix family. It''s not only like father Huang, but also like other people." It is normal that people''s memory will recover after the amnesia prohibition set by Fengming ink is broken, but it will deviate from the memory in the previous prohibition period. The emperor nodded thoughtfully, "it seems that the Phoenix family really can''t be underestimated. 13¡¢ It seems that you are fighting with Feng Ming Mo to the end. You should be more careful in the future. " "I know. Father, little feather has something to tell you The emperor nodded, "speak, I listen!" Hua Yuman took a look at the emperor and said seriously: "father, I want him to tell the world about Hua Yu''s identity..." The emperor was surprised, "why is this?" For a long time, what the girl wanted to do was to break away from the two identities of Hua Yu and the thirteen princesses, or to make a better conversion between the two identities. Now she wants to make it known to the public. What happened that he didn''t know? The emperor''s eyes sharp looking at Hua Yuman, seems to want to see through her ideas. Hua Yuman calmly explained: "because of the wand, the wand will not be destroyed. In the future, Qingyun city will reappear in the mainland. With the appearance of the divine light, there will be a magic light that will change, and the wand can become a magic God..." "Do you want to use flower language to lead out that person, openly against the owner of the wand?" The emperor was surprised, "girl, this will be very dangerous." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Thirteen holds the palm of little feather and signals the rest to him. Hua Yuman nodded and made no more sound. Thirteen took over the topic and said, "father, I have slept in the tripod in private, so I know the secret. If the father wants the unification of the Three Kingdoms, the reappearance of Qingyun city and the bathing of divine light, then he must destroy the wand. I believe my father also knows this. Now we are going to introduce Leng Youyu who holds the magic wand In addition, please cooperate with us No matter how much we do in the future, we should not participate in it... " The emperor''s expression changed a lot. After thirteen, the emperor nodded, "OK, I will play according to you!" "Thank you, father!" Thirteen breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked at the little feather, he was more firm. "Well, I know you don''t like to go to the palace. Let''s have breakfast with me today." The emperor stood up and looked at his thirteen sons in his eyes. He was very proud. Once he asked the master to calculate that the fate of his life was his own dragon. At first he didn''t understand it, but now he does. There are so many sons of their own that they are worthy of great responsibility. He is the emperor. It''s natural for him to live a long life. So after knowing the secret of the tripod, he has been secretly calculating He didn''t expect that his thirteen sons were actually informed and concealed so well. It seems that they are really better than the blue, which is good! Hua Yuman didn''t eat breakfast, so even in the palace she didn''t like, she still ate very seriously. As soon as breakfast was finished, a member of the palace reported to the emperor, "Your Majesty, all your concubines and empresses have been kneeling for a long time to see the emperor." The emperor''s eyebrow slightly frowned, and his face was not happy. "If you like kneeling, let them kneel!" Hua Yuman gazed for a moment and said to the emperor, "they want the emperor to choose a queen to unify the six palaces." The emperor was stunned, suddenly thought of something, and said with a smile: "I have forgotten. Have you even recovered the divination power of flower language? If you recover, you can help me choose a queen! " "Father, that''s your queen." Thirteen didn''t want to refuse. He didn''t want little feather to go to such a muddy water. The Emperor didn''t know what he was thinking, so he glared at him, "just because I''m the queen, so I should be careful. I''m young, so I''m not like you. I want a peaceful queen. In this way, I''ll choose a queen who faces you and doesn''t make trouble for you." Thirteen didn''t say anything more. Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing. You know how many people would be depressed when the empress left the country came here. "You two should discuss how to choose. I''ll take a walk in the Royal Garden and digest it." The emperor directly threw this problem to Hua Yuman and shisan, and left with Cheng Gonggong. Hua Yuman can''t help but put down his mouth, "the emperor is really relieved!" Thirteen sighed, "it''s not." His father had little affection for the women in the imperial palace. What he wanted with all his heart was probably the unification of the Three Kingdoms, bathing in the divine light and becoming an immortal. Hua Yuman thought for a while, then suddenly he got a flash of light in his head and said immediately, "if you have it, I will send each of the concubines a piece of paper and a pen and let them evaluate the differences between the thirteen princesses and Hua Yu." When he was stunned, he burst into laughter. "That''s a good idea. I''ll let people prepare now." "Well." "Little feather, you just sit in the imperial study and play, eat, I''ll do business, don''t walk around." Thirteen don''t trust of exhort a way. "Well, you have to ask the imperial dining room to prepare more food." Hua Yuman stood up, because in fact, apart from eating well and living well, there was no fun in the palace. "All right, I''ll satisfy you!" Thirteen spoiled in her forehead kiss, this just went down to order people to do things. Thirteen orders people to bring paper and pens to all the empresses who kneel and cry there, and ask the palace people to prepare tables and chairs for them, and then call the other empresses who didn''t come to cry and kneel together. "My father said that at your request, today''s Queen will have a literary selection to test you. As a queen, how do you evaluate the thirteen princesses and Hua Yu girls?" Thirteen''s voice just fell, all around a puzzled voice. The imperial concubine first asked a voice, "Thirteen highness, is this really the emperor''s meaning?" How could there be such a strange problem. At thirteen o''clock, he said, "of course, this is the main hall of the imperial study. How can I spread the holy meaning in private?" "This is not the meaning of my palace. I just think, why do you evaluate the thirteen princesses and Hua Yu girls?" "I don''t know about this book." Thirteen raised his voice and said, "Thirteen princesses are the princesses of the king. There should be no one you don''t know. As for Hua Yu girl, although she has lived in seclusion, she is also very important for leaving the country. You can write down what you think and how you evaluate these two people. You don''t have to look at my face and feel embarrassed to write, because it''s about your future. I have nothing else to tell you. ""Your Highness, can you read these things we have written?" A concubine asked in a low voice. Shisan Leng snorted, "if I look at it, you will write better about my princess. If I don''t look at it, will you write bad words about her?" "No, it''s not..." The little concubine was so scared that her tears were about to fall. Thirteen didn''t look at it. He waved, "if you pull this man out, the queen of a country will not be able to do so. I don''t have this aura. When I say a word, I will cry like I want to die." The emperor left the guard didn''t ask anything, but dragged them out. Because of this scene, it''s quieter all around. Some people were surprised at the boldness of the 13th prince, but they thought that the emperor had instructed them to use the emperor''s Imperial Guard, so they all stopped thinking, seriously focused on their own writing, and wanted to write an excellent article. As time went by, Hua Yuman, who was sitting in the imperial study, ate happily and tasted almost every kind of cake in the imperial dining room. The delicious taste was not a little bit. The emperor, who was walking in the imperial garden, was stunned when he knew what he had done, but soon he laughed. "That boy has a way. He has even thought of an excuse for me to announce Hua Yu''s identity." Cheng Gonggong also said with a smile: "it''s not true. I heard that Li Meiren hasn''t even started to hold her pen, so even her thirteen Highness has been dragged out..." The emperor said with a smile: "I''m very brave, but that boy is right. My queen, although it has nothing to do with liking, it can''t be too bad, right?" "The emperor said so!" Duke Cheng and the emperor walked for a while, and they still had a rest in the pavilion. It was almost time to calculate that they returned to the imperial study. An hour and a half later, all the things written by the empress were collected and sent to the imperial study. It wasn''t until the scrolls came in that Hua Yuman knew that there were many concubines in their father''s palace. She counted them roughly, and there were as many as 525. After the emperor came back, he was not interested in staring at these scrolls. He said to shisan directly, "you two, look for yourself. I''ll give you the imperial study. I''ll come over an hour later and see what you choose." He said to Cheng Gong, "close the door of the imperial study. Don''t let anyone in. I''ll go to the back and have a rest." Thirteen said with a smile, "father, don''t do that. It''s interesting to watch it together." The emperor said with a smile, "don''t worry, you smelly boy. No matter how you choose, I won''t have any objection. Besides, if I''m really dissatisfied, I''ll change another one." The emperor said so. Of course, thirteen had no objection and began to see one by one. Hua Yuman also wanted to know what others thought of him, so he looked forward to reading one. He didn''t know. He was really scared. "The thirteen princesses are beautiful. One is not virtuous, the other is not filial, the third is jealous, and the thirteen princesses are not allowed to take concubines How can such a woman be compared with the flower language girl who is famous in Beijing and kind-hearted in heaven and earth... " Hua Yuman smoked from the corner of his mouth. Was she so unpopular? With patience, she read another one, which was written by her enemy. "I''ve never seen anyone more arrogant and arrogant than the thirteen princesses in my palace. She not only beat the Empress Dowager and fanned the princess, but also created all kinds of troubles and caused chaos. Not to mention how shrewd she is, because of her beauty, she doesn''t allow the 13th prince to marry anyone else. She also colludes with men everywhere, from the prince to the minister, and she is poisoned by her I feel that the emperor should punish her severely and make an example of her. " Hua Yuman turns over the name and finds that this is the masterpiece of Jingfei, the fourth Prince''s mother. She can''t help but hook her lower lip. This woman has a deep hatred for her! See small feather has been staring at a look, thirteen side of the head, in the above scan, soon, his brow twisted up, directly took the article, palm a grip, let it become powder, "Cheng Gonggong, life people to Jingyue palace, a good reward Jingfei twenty sticks." Cheng Gong Leng for a moment, back to God immediately nodded, "Thirteen his highness, don''t worry, we''ll send someone to go." Cheng Gonggong really to command, Hua Yuman mischievously pinched the face of the next 13, "you really call people to fight ah?" When she was 13, she grabbed her good-looking hand, that is, a kiss. "It''s natural to speak for her husband. One is one, and the other is two. If you say you''re going to fight, it''s not true." Hua Yuman took back his hand, heart immediately sweet, again picked up the other scroll to continue to see. On the other side, the people of Jingyue palace were scared, because the emperor''s people didn''t say a word, dragging away Jingfei was a violent beating. A moment later, Jingfei was as miserable as a pig''s head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 When Hua Yuman heard Cheng Gonggong''s reply, she was stunned for a moment, "isn''t it playing the board? How did she hit people in the face?" You know, these concubines depend on their faces to eat. They destroy a beautiful face. Isn''t that killing someone else. Shisan shook his head and said, "it''s none of my business." Just when Hua Yuman wanted to say something, Cheng Gonggong coughed uneasily, "that''s what the emperor meant." Hua Yuman is stunned and no longer cares about it. Anyway, people are the emperor''s, where to fight is the emperor''s freedom. Because of the large number of scrolls, shisan and Hua Yuman simply stayed in the imperial study for lunch. At first, they sat there gracefully to watch. Finally, Hua Yuman just sat on the ground and spread the scrolls on the ground. He took one of them and threw the unqualified ones at the back. That was arrogant, but shisan was full of love. That''s what his woman should be! Two people you love me strong screening, just at the end of the time, the Royal study door was pushed open, a magnificent woman was helped to come in, just to step in, outside suddenly a hurricane, that a gorgeous empress dowager woman was blown out by the wind That scene is so beautiful! Hua Yuman saw shisan''s hand and couldn''t help laughing. He knocked shisan down. "Husband, you are so cool!" Thirteen grinned, "do you know? Is your husband good? " "Well, that''s great!" Hua Yuman held back his smile and gave him a gentle kiss on his lips. Just as he was about to retreat, shisan knocked on her head and gave her a deep kiss. Cheng''s father-in-law, with a smile, coughed, "Your Highness, the place is not right. Please turn left to the wing room to continue!" Thirteen Lang laughed, but Hua Yuman blushed and did not dare to look up again. You know, this imperial study is the core of imperial power. It''s wrong for them to be reckless in this place. Fortunately, the emperor did not punish them, for which Hua Yuman is very grateful for the emperor''s connivance. They continue to select the future queen seriously. Suddenly, Hua Yuman shakes a scroll in his hand and moves directly to shisan''s eyes, "look at this!" Thirteen eyes aimed at one eye, and an accident flashed in his eyes. Because it says, "the thirteen princesses are rare strange women in the world. They are true, good and beautiful. A woman falls in love with a man. Of course, she doesn''t want to share with other women. I believe every woman is the same. However, few people dare to pursue their own love like the thirteen princesses. Judging from the extent to which his highness 13 dotes on the 13 princesses, I think they must love each other deeply. One can make an excellent Prince look like an eye. This shows that the 13 princesses are not only beautiful, but also not enough to maintain a long-term relationship It is said that thirteen princesses seduce men. This is really a joke. If those high-quality sons of heaven don''t really love her, how can they give up on her, a lady in the boudoir I really want to make friends with the thirteen princesses "This person''s observation is very detailed and interesting." Thirteen praised. Hua Yuman pointed to the last paragraph with a smile and said, "it''s not only interesting to comment on me, but also very insightful to comment on flowers." "Hua Yu girl is too mysterious. I can''t see her at ordinary times, and I can''t see her clearly at a distance. Because I don''t understand her, I dare not make an assertion. However, from the point of view that she is willing to abandon fame and wealth with her husband and live in seclusion, she must be a wonderful woman with broad mind. If only I could see her, I would let her calculate for me. Is it possible for me to meet a man who loves me all my life just like the 13th prince. Oh, what do I say, emperor? My last sentence is invalid! " Thirteen turned to the number and name and looked at it, then suddenly laughed, "it''s a beauty who just entered the palace. Little feather, you say that if you make her queen, the people in the palace will not be able to turn the world upside down! " But Hua Yuman said: "what about beauties, as long as people are good. By the way, who is this man? What''s your background and character? " Although the emperor said they could choose at will, the queen is the mother of a country. They should not be too casual. They should always choose someone who can be a great responsibility! Thirteen thought about it and said, "this beauty has a little history. She is the sister of nalando, the commander of the Imperial Guard. Because she is weak, she stayed until twenty-five and didn''t get married. Nalando meant that her father left her in the palace just to get the best treatment and care in the Palace. The father didn''t even spoil her." Hua Yuman frowned, "are you so weak?" Twenty five don''t marry? This is also rare in the whole Three Kingdoms, older than that Duanfei. This does not calculate, a emperor has not spoiled the person, also can be queen? "Since Xiaoyu likes her, we can visit her sometime." Hua Yuman nodded, "do you see any suitable people over there?" Thirteen threw away a scroll in his hand and said faintly: "one third of the people are the princesses who demote the king. One third of the people are flattering both sides with the attitude that no one will offend. The remaining one third of the people are praising their father." Up to now, this Nalan beauty is quite reasonable.Hua Yuman smiles and is optimistic about the result. "It''s expected that they don''t like to see me. However, judging from the language alone, this Nalan beauty is not a sick, smart and interesting person." Thirteen lost a smile, "just a few words, you can see what, this person is sick is a state, wake up, nature is another state." "That''s true. Let''s go to see the beauty of Nalan tomorrow. I''m curious about what kind of person she is." Hua Yuman put away all the messy things on the ground. With a little spiritual power, they were immediately neat. "Mr. Cheng, we''ll go back today and come back tomorrow. Please tell your father." Thirteen put things on the imperial case, told Duke Cheng, and left the palace. When the emperor returned to the imperial study, Cheng Gong reported to the public immediately. The emperor took a rough look at the scroll on the table and nodded, "I''m surprised that they chose nalanyan. However, nalanyan''s writing is good." "What does the emperor mean?" "They are going to see nalanyan tomorrow. Let them go! Leave them for lunch at noon! Tell the imperial dining room to prepare early. " "Yes, Emperor!" Cheng Gong went to order with a smile. At this time, the empress of each palace is talking about the topic after today''s election, guessing the emperor''s intention. In Liufang hospital, nalanyan, who is only a beauty, is cooking medicine for herself, while her servant girl is fanning the fire. The smell of medicine is gradually coming, and nalanyan''s red face is slightly normal. The maid Xiaomeng handed her master a handkerchief and asked her to wipe her sweat. "I heard from the palace people in the evening that Princess Jing was beaten because she said something bad about the thirteen princesses. Little Lord, what did you write? " Nalanyan was stunned and suddenly said with a smile, "I want to be friends with the thirteen princesses." "Oh, that''s great." Little dream excited way, "little Lord, you say, can write thirteen Princess good words of people will get attention?" Nalanyan chuckled, "what do you think, the Queen''s position is only one, how can she get attention because she said a good word from Princess thirteen." "Why did the emperor choose such a strange topic? Everyone said in private that there was no comparison between Princess 13 and Hua Yu girl." Na LAN Yan Xiu eyebrow light Cu, "how to say so?" "Little Lord, everyone is saying that the thirteen princesses are good and bad, they don''t respect their elders, they bully others, and they even dare to disrespect the Empress Dowager and the princess. It''s a teaching material. Huayu girl has won the emperor''s trust. Even in the past, the emperor personally gave her a gold medal to save her from death. Today, it''s such a topic again. Naturally, it''s both positive and negative." Nalan shook her head. "It''s not like that. No matter what others think or think, at least I don''t think so. How rare is a woman like Princess Thirteen! How many women are envious, hoping to become the second thirteen princesses. " Xiao Meng was stunned for a long time, and nodded thoughtfully, "it seems that no one is more lucky than the thirteen princesses. They can get the favor of the thirteen princesses. Everyone says that the thirteen princesses are in pain when they treat the thirteen princesses as eyes." Nalanyan laughs, "so, those who say thirteen princesses are not good are just jealous. Not to mention this, it seems that the quality of the medicine my brother sent today is not good. Even the fragrance of the medicine is a little bit clearer than usual. " "Well. I think so, too The master and slave continued to work on this pot of medicine. They don''t know. The reason why their medicine is getting better is because shisan asked Jueming to give her superior medicine. On the other hand, Hua Yuman and shisan go to Hefeng restaurant. Shisan is chatting with Jueming, but Hua Yuman is chatting with Mo Ziting in the room. Mo Ziting is crying and laughing for a while. "Man, do you know how happy I am now At that time, people all over the world didn''t remember it. I was the only one who remembered it. They all regarded me as a madman. Jueming let me always think I was sick and always let me take medicine. I wanted to kick this smelly man who didn''t believe me out. " Mo Ziting accuses Jueming of all kinds of wrongs. Because she recovered from the loss, she hugs Hua Yuman tightly. It''s great to be able to remember again. Hua Yuman hugged her and said with a smile: "it''s really hard for you these days. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would still stay in Hefeng city. Thank you, Tingting, to know you is a gift from God Mo Ziting wiped tears, and then laughed, "this time you and Prince 13 must be good! You know, I''m going to be a mother in a few months. I can''t stand the stimulation! In order to avoid those smelly men pestering you, Man''er, I think you''d better take the 13th Prince back to Hefeng city! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 As for Mo Ziting''s proposal, Hua Yuman shook his head, "I won''t go back to Hefeng city for the time being. Tomorrow, you and Jueming will go back! I have something else to do. " Tingting and Jueming''s children don''t come easily. For their safety, she thinks it''s better to let them go back to Hefeng city. "No, I''ll be where you are." Mo Ziting refused even though she didn''t think about it. She always felt that as long as she was away, man would have such and such things, so she decided to watch her at any time, watch her happy, accompany her happy. Hua Yuman chuckled, "it''s OK not to go back. I can teach you Lingshu, and even the baby in your belly can practice together." "Good." Mo Ziting answered happily. The two women stayed in the room and chatted for a long time. Hua Yuman didn''t leave until she called someone in the 13th. "Little feather, Jueming has something to tell you." Thirteen took her to another secret box. Hua Yuman just went in, Jueming gave Hua Yuman a big gift, "madam, can you help me divine whether Tingting''s baby is male or female?" Hua Yuman was stunned, "aren''t you a miracle doctor? Didn''t you feel your pulse? " Jueming was a little disappointed and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. At the beginning of the diagnosis, I was sure it was a boy, but recently I felt it was a girl. This strange phenomenon made me very upset, but I didn''t dare to say it to ting''er..." Hua Yuman looks at Jueming suspiciously, and then looks at shisan standing next to him. Thirteen nodded to her, "in order to ensure safety, you help her to look again!" Hua Yuman nodded, spread a table of petals, put Jueming and Mo Ziting''s birthday together, and calculated. A quarter of an hour later, she got the result, which scared Hua Yuman a lot. She didn''t believe it, so she calculated again, and the result was the same. She was silent, cold faced and repeated the calculation three times "Ma''am, but what''s the result?" Jueming looks worried, for fear that the result will be the same as his own diagnosis. Hua Yuman stood up and frowned, but did not answer him. Thirteen also came over and held her hand, "little feather, but what happened?" Hua Yuman raised his eyes and looked out at the sky. He raised his hand and picked a flower from the hairpin. The flower was pink, but when he got it, it turned into black strangely. "Jueming, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard Tingting say that she doesn''t belong to this world!" Hua Yuman asked carefully. After all, this kind of thing is not acceptable to ordinary people. Jueming was stunned and nodded, "I know." In fact, he found out early, Tingting also told her, plus the previous disappearance of Tingting, he was sure that Tingting was not joking with him, so he is now very careful every day, even if he wakes up, tinger will disappear. Hua Yuman nibbled his lower lip and said seriously: "Tingting is different from the general soul crossing, because she has experienced the last soul leaving array. In fact, she is a dead soul now, do you understand?" Jueming shook his head, "I want her to be good, and our children to be good." Speaking of the back, Jueming gritted his teeth and said, "even without children, I just want her to stay with me." After all, he knew a lot about medicine and many ancient secrets. When his wife said death, he understood. If ting''er insists on giving birth to the child, the day the child is born is the day ting''er leaves herself, but he doesn''t want to lose her, so he would rather they have no child. Hua Yuman sighed. Soon, she said firmly: "I won''t let Tingting leave us. I have a way. It''s a little risky. Would you like to have a try? " "Yes, ma''am. As long as I can save ting''er, I will do anything. " Jueming''s face was also firm. Hua Yuman took a look at shisan before making the decision. Shisan felt her uneasiness, so he encircled her waist. "Don''t be afraid. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, you can''t give up." Hua Yuman took a deep breath, calmed down for a while, and then said: "I want to stop the growth and development of Tingting''s baby, let it be in a static state, waiting for the reappearance of Qingyun City, when the divine light appears..." Bathed in the divine light, Tingting''s children will develop normally, and Tingting will also have a divine body and will not leave again. Jueming was silent for a moment and nodded, "I know. I''ll tell her." Just when Hua Yuman wanted to comfort him, the door was pushed open, and Mo Ziting came in. She said with a warm smile, "let my baby have a long sleep, man. I believe you!" "Tingting, you Did you hear that? " Hua Yuman understands that it is not easy for a mother to make such a decision, because if she is not careful, the child will really leave and endanger herself. Mo Ziting nodded her head. Everything has cause and effect. Ever since Man''er lost her memory, she understood why God wanted her to meet Man''er first. In the final analysis, this is cause and effect. It is also the life of her, Jueming and baby"Don''t worry, man. I''m fine. Man, can you tell me whether he is a boy or a girl? " Mo Ziting is very curious about this and is looking forward to it. Hua Yuman gently smile, "if you survive a disaster, you will have a pair of twins. Now Jueming''s diagnosis of gender confusion is just because of your special constitution, which covers up some things." "Good! Man, I''ll see them grow up safely. Tomorrow, tomorrow you''ll let the babies stop growing. Tonight I want to accompany them and talk to them. " "Good." Hua Yuman nodded and left time for them. He and shisan left. Back to the thirteen Prince''s mansion, Hua Yuman couldn''t sleep. She unconsciously pulled thirteen''s clothes and pulled them. She heard the "hiss" of the clothes. Thirteen sighed and grabbed her restless hand. "Little feather, I know what you are thinking. You want Qingyun city to reappear earlier, don''t you?" Hua Yuman nodded his head, "well, one day earlier, Tingting will be less dangerous. Li Yang, is there no other way except for the birth of our child? " Shisan looked at her deeply, "work hard for her husband in the future, and try to make you pregnant as soon as possible..." Hua Yuman''s face flushed. He wanted to be sentimental, but at the last thought of Tingting and her baby, he took the initiative Thirteen knows that her change is because of Mo Ziting, but still full of excitement to accept her initiative, with a little punishment for her careful thinking, hard to eat her again. After a long time, shisan deeply gazed at the little feather who fell asleep because of satisfaction, and then gently gave her a kiss on her lovely cheek. In fact, he still wanted her. The reason why he didn''t continue is that he wanted to combine with Xiaoyu because of love. Simply, he loved her and she wanted him instead of other factors. Speaking of it, he was very careful and despised himself. He was infatuated with putting his hand on the belly of little feather. Here, he didn''t know when he would give birth to a lovely baby. The next day, when Hua Yuman woke up, she saw shisan holding her own belly bag in research. She was confused for a moment. When she reacted, she immediately grabbed his belly bag and said with a red face, "what are you doing?" Shisan chuckled, stretched out his hand and said, "little feather, you seem to have grown up a lot. This belly pocket is too small. I think I should help you change it." "Not small." Hua Yuman hides her belly pocket and suddenly finds that she has nothing to wear. She blushes and spreads out her belly pocket and wears it on herself. Not to mention, the proper pouch was really tight. She looked down at her own and found that it was fuller than before. Her face was red again. Looking at her small movements and expression, shisan couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that our husband and wife''s spiritual cultivation effect was very good last night..." Hua Yuman was embarrassed. She raised her hand and looked at her wrists and fingers. She found that she was not only more perfect, but also taller than before. She was about to get out of bed, but she was knocked down by shisan. "Little feather, I just tried last night. From today on, shall we practice spirituality?" Shisan said with a smile, "although this cultivation method is a little special, the effect is very good. It''s recorded in the spirit book left by my father and empress. I''ve never had the pleasure to tell you..." But last night, I tried for a little while, and the effect was so good that I was very excited. This kind of special cultivation is only limited to the couple who really love each other. Otherwise, he is easy to be possessed. But now, he doesn''t worry about it at all. He is now sure that little feather loves himself, and he naturally loves this girl to the end. "What spiritual practice?" Hua Yuman didn''t understand it, but from shisan''s ambiguous and affectionate eyes, it was estimated that this spiritual cultivation was not so easy. "I''ll show you!" With that, shisan turned around and took out a thick and thin book from a dark black drawer. He opened it in front of her, and at one glance, Hua Yuman covered his face. This This is not the book that my mother gave me when I got married. Shisan chuckled and threw away the book, hugged her slender waist, "is the picture so beautiful? Little feather only looks at pictures, and there are special written records below! It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to see it. I''ll teach you every day after my husband "I Aren''t we going to the palace today? " Hua Yuman digs away from the topic, and some of them can''t stand the fierce topic among the 13 mouths. "Well, my father asked us to have lunch in the palace. It''s still early now. We..." "We''d better go early, though let the emperor wait for us." Hua Yuman quickly interrupted 13 words, immediately get up to dress up, that speed, not ordinary fast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Shisan smiles and shakes her head. Doesn''t the girl understand that it''s normal for a couple to do such a thing. Even if they don''t have spiritual cultivation, they do it. Moreover, he enjoys it very much, and Xiaoyu likes it. Half an hour later, they entered the palace. Before they reached the imperial study, they were surrounded by a group of gorgeous dancers. As soon as the women came up, they began to strip Thirteen intuitively covered little feather''s eyes and didn''t want her to see such filthy things, but the little woman around him took his hand away and covered his eyes. He was stunned and burst into laughter. Why does he think it is? It turns out that his little feather has grown up and become jealous. "What are you laughing at? I''m glad to see it." Hua Yuman just waved his hand angrily, and the women who took off happily flew into the sky. Some of the women who were scared to lose their looks were pale, and some of them even became incontinent. How dirty the scene was. Hua Yuman was disgusted. As soon as he was about to leave, he saw a roar coming from the front: "emperor, you see, you also said that the thirteen princesses were not a witch, not a jealous woman..." "That''s right. The thirteen princes just took a look at these dancers. The thirteen princesses slapped your prince. It''s really bold!" Hua Yuman heard the sound and saw that the people in front of him were the empress dowagers led by the emperor, and the Empress Dowager was standing beside him. The women''s faces were full of indignation, as if they wanted to slap Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman took a look at his hand, just about to take it back, but shisan was in a good mood. He grabbed her hand and gave it a kiss on his lips. A group of people who were walking in front of him were stunned. The thirteen princesses fan him, but the thirteen princes kiss her affectionately. This He is a prince. He can''t be abused by the thirteen Princesses for thousands of times, but he treats her like the first love! Hua Yuman looked at 13 wrongly. She just covered Li Yang''s eyes and fanned those women of unknown origin. When did she slap him. Shisan raised his hand with a smile, and the sharp light of his palm reappeared. The women who could not find the north in the air directly fell to the ground. They could not bear to gamble. Some of them even hit the women who talked a lot just now, and one of them was even Princess anruo, who was always weak. This hit made people faint. The emperor frowned and said, "thirteen, it''s not unreasonable!" Thirteen picked the next eyebrow, "father emperor, today in the Palace this is singing which?" The emperor coughed softly, "the Empress Dowager thinks you are too cowardly. She is subject to your princess everywhere. She says she wants to try you. Come on, I can see it today. Let''s go back! " When the emperor said this, the Empress Dowager was not happy. "Emperor, thirteen is the prince, no matter what, but the thirteen princesses are really disrespectful. They teach him a lesson because thirteen looks at other women. It''s too jealous. Such women can''t be spoiled. According to the AI family, it''s time to give up such a woman. " The Empress Dowager''s words made thirteen''s breath instantly cold. He looked at the empress dowager, and his eyes flashed with a fierce color, "who told you to do this? You want to learn from the Empress Dowager? " The Empress Dowager was shocked, her face panicked, and she immediately stopped talking. She did not expect that shisan should be mentioned in front of so many people You know, after that, the emperor let her out of the cold palace and made her the empress dowager, because he didn''t want to tell the world. Now the people and the subjects all think that there are two empresses in the palace In a country where imperial power is supreme, Empress Dowager Qi has always believed that as long as the emperor does not speak, no one dares to disobey her. However, she has never thought that she would not be given any face at all, and that she would repay her kindness with vengeance. "Thirteen, you take your princess to Chenxiang hall first. I''ll come later." The emperor obviously doesn''t want to worry too much about this matter. Moreover, he is the emperor. He has clear ears and clear eyes. How can he not see what happened just now. However, these people in the palace were restless and liked to stir up trouble. He gave them a chance to treat them well. Thirteen nodded, left these people to his father, and left with little feather. As soon as the man left, the emperor''s face collapsed. "You are all afraid that the world will not be in chaos. From today on, all the palaces will no longer issue monthly silver for two years. You can find your own way to spend all the expenses, and you can live in peace." As soon as the emperor''s words came out, all the empresses'' faces were pale. Are they safe? The emperor doesn''t want them and doesn''t care about them! The Empress Dowager''s body shrank, and her heart was a little uncertain. You know, her position as the Empress Dowager didn''t last long, and she didn''t have much money. The emperor should not be so heartless to her mother. But just as she prayed in her heart, the emperor said to the empress dowager, "it''s the same with Ningyi palace. Empress dowager, you can rest in the palace!" With that, the emperor left. The emperor''s move really scared these empresses who had no survival ability, and the whole harem howled!In the Chenxiang hall, the whole table is full of delicious food. Hua Yuman takes a plate around the long table and takes whatever he wants. The emperor is really generous this time. He has served 108 Royal dishes, and only three of them can eat so much. Thirteen said with a smile, "my father is prepared for you!" Hua Yuman said with a smile, "in the previous situation, when I was a father, I would blame me!" As soon as the voice fell, the emperor came in and said with a smile, "it''s no use blaming you. If you don''t do it to the boy, you do it. That''s what the boy is willing to do." The emperor doesn''t think that Hua Yuman''s skill is better than his own son. Men always spoil women they like, but it''s not common for them to spoil women like his own son. "My father said, don''t say that little feather didn''t hit me. Even if he did, I''m happy too!" Thirteen smiles with a ruffian look on his face. "Look at you The emperor laughed and scolded, picked up the plate at will, looked at the keepsake he liked, and began to chopsticks. "What did my father do with the women in the harem?" Thirteen asked. The emperor hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Cheng Gonggong, who is next to him, says the emperor''s treatment with a smile, and then retreats to one side with a smile. After hearing this, Hua Yuman was very surprised. She looked at the emperor and said, "emperor, do you really want them to eat their own food?" Since ancient times, the emperor does not care about the harem and does not pay for the harem, which has never happened! The emperors of the past, who didn''t throw a thousand pounds for the imperial concubines, even thought of a way to exchange gold, silver and jewelry for a smile of beauty, and all kinds of rewards. This time, their departing emperor actually did the opposite, which really shocked Hua Yuman. The emperor said with a smile: "I''m the emperor, and my speech is full of words! These women love to stir up right and wrong. They just have nothing to do in the palace all day. If they even have enough to eat, are there so many people who care about other people''s right and wrong? " Hua Yuman smiles and praises the emperor in his heart! The emperor is going to raise these concubines, but why do you make her happy! Thirteen nodded, "it''s time for them to suffer. However, they may collectively go to their father''s place to cry and let you take back your life. Father, you are tired of it. " But the emperor laughed deeply, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just have a look at the people who come to kneel for a while. 13¡¢ You and the little girl will stay here and see for me. " As soon as the voice fell, someone came in and reported, "Your Majesty, the empress of the imperial concubine and the empress of the German concubine are kneeling in the outer room." The emperor frowned and said to Cheng Gong, "go and check to see which ones are not here." "Yes, Emperor." Cheng Gonggong immediately went out, his face also flashed a touch of interest. Thirteen slightly pondered, and immediately understood his father''s intention. Soon, Cheng Gonggong came back and said to the emperor in a soft voice, "except Duanfei, lifeI, ailing lianfei, Jingfei, Helan Zhaoyi, Nalan beauty, Shenmei and other concubines who were forbidden by the emperor, who had broken their legs." The emperor pondered for a moment and said, "according to my will, the queen is chosen among Duanfei, lifeI and Nalan beauty. Within three months, they will divide the harem into three territories and let them take charge of them separately." Cheng Gonggong immediately went out to pass the edict. Thirteen patted little feather''s head and said with a smile, "my father has a plan. We don''t have to go to see Nalan beauty today." The emperor said with a smile, "if you want to go, you can go." Hua Yuman thought about it and shook his head. "I''d better listen to my husband, father. We won''t go. In three months, we''ll see what these three people really have." The emperor nodded with a smile, "the people kneeling outside will be handed over to you. I''ve had enough to eat. It''s time to have a rest." Hua Yuman rolled his eyes. The Emperor didn''t eat a few mouthfuls at all. He was full. But when he said so, she had to nod her head and say, "farewell to your father!" As soon as the emperor left, thirteen attached to the ear of little feather and said, "have you found that my father is strong and vigorous, but he has a light foot. He should think of something good." Hua Yuman was stunned, "what''s the good thing?" Shisan put his arms around her waist with a smile, and his eyes stopped on her delicate curve. He gently bit his ears at Xiaoyu. "In the list just read by Duke Cheng, my father has never spoiled Nalan beauty..." "You mean the emperor is going to spoil..." "We''ll send those women away first, and then we''ll go back to spiritual cultivation." He said, holding the little woman around him, Hua Yuman grabbed him with a red face, "wait, I''m not full yet!" As soon as he thought of taking himself back, he couldn''t wait for his husband and wife''s spiritual cultivation. Hua Yuman wanted to eat all the 108 delicacies, trying to prolong the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Half an hour later, shisan finally understood that the girl had not enough to eat because she was afraid of pulling her to spiritual cultivation. Afraid of her support, shisan kisses her cheek directly and says in a low voice, "it''s not royal study here. It''s quiet enough. It''s good to be a spiritual place. After that, you can eat something to supplement your physical strength." Hua Yuman''s eyes were wide open, and he immediately stopped eating. He took the initiative to take his arm and said with a smile: "go, let''s go and see if the concubines are still kneeling!" Thirteen smile, doting on her a glance, with her to leave the incense hall. To Hua Yuman''s surprise, all the concubines kneeling outside have gone. The reason is that they are shocked by the news that the emperor has gone to Chufang Pavilion and seems to be spoiling Nalan beauty. They were able to enter the palace by virtue of their beauty. Of course, few people were really stupid. After a moment''s reflection, we can see that the emperor was dissatisfied with their kneeling here, so he went to spoil a sick beauty who didn''t kneel down. Yue Fei was the first one who was unwilling. She immediately stood up cleverly. When she came up, the people behind followed her. Before they left, another emperor''s will came. The Queen''s choice has been confirmed. There are three people, three unexpected people, and all of them are those who didn''t kneel this time. This time, no matter how stupid they are, they can understand the emperor''s meaning. "There''s no good play." She flattened her mouth. She didn''t have to do anything. Those women went back to the palace for their own future. "They should be able to stop for a while!" At least, these women have no time to stare at him and feather. In the following days, as thirteen said, the women in the harem had no time to care whether the thirteen princes and the thirteen princesses were good or bad. They began to worry that they had no new clothes to wear, no good food to eat, and that the emperor would no longer care about them and ignore them. At the same time, they put all their heart into the Queen''s election, and the whole harem was suddenly divided into three parties. Although they were not as bloody as men when they started the war, they were also full of conspiracies. Hua Yuman stops the development of Mo Ziting''s baby, and then teaches Mo Ziting to practice Lingshu for an hour every day. After half a month of such a quiet life, the emperor issued an imperial edict on this day, announcing that Huayu girl is the thirteen princesses The news suddenly exploded in the whole country. Soon, all the people in the three countries knew about it and were talking about the shocking news. A large number of people began to gather at the gate of the 13th Prince''s residence, all of whom came to seek flower language divination. At the same time, we also spontaneously associate general Siye with the thirteen princes. Therefore, people talk about the fact that the thirteen princes married the thirteen princesses three times, which shows how much the thirteen princesses are favored. They arranged their love stories into various storybooks and legends. In the end, there were even versions that automatically generated many other events. People began to say that the thirteen princesses were emperor Wang Yan, the chosen Phoenix by heaven, that is, the mother of a country. And the 13th Prince is the real dragon emperor, the heir to the throne appointed by the emperor li It''s not unreasonable for everyone to say that, because the most likely people to seize the throne were the Grand Prince and the third prince. Now these two people are gone, and the throne is the 13th Prince''s. At this time, Hua Yuman is nestled in the arms of thirteen, a face of sadness, "the emperor will really let you inherit the throne?" Thirteen comforted her with a kiss, "if my father can bathe in the divine light, then he will live forever. Can''t this emperor be forever? Don''t worry." "Little feather, I must work hard for my husband during this period, so that you can have a baby as soon as possible, so that we can never be separated." Hua Yuman pushed him aside. "You really think I don''t know anything. If the emperor has a divine body, won''t he go to that place? Can he stay here?" Thirteen is not worried at all, "the father is not only one son. Besides, if the throne really falls on me, we don''t have to worry about it. We can have a son soon, let him grow up early and replace his father. " Hua Yuman can''t laugh or cry "Little feather, don''t think about it when you are in spiritual cultivation. Take a deep breath and come along with my rhythm, then you will be comfortable..." The scenery here is charming, and the palace at this time is also warm. Nalan Yanyi was in the emperor''s arms and said shyly, "emperor, I just led the concubines here to raise flowers and grow vegetables. The Emperor gave me the Queen''s seat because of this. Isn''t it good?" The emperor said with a smile, "what''s wrong. Although it seems that they are cultivating flowers and vegetables, they are self reliant. Compared with those women who wear clothes and eat food, they are thousands of times better. If they are really 13, they have poisonous eyes Nalanyan laughs, "the excellence of his thirteen Highnesses is also the good instruction of the emperor!" After hearing this, the emperor was very happy and said, "there''s no need to be in March. I''ll make you queen in a month. In fact, the fact that you are the queen has something to do with that boy. Don''t embarrass them in the future. That boy needs your care in the future. "Hearing this, nalanyan was shocked, "emperor, you mean that position is..." After hearing this, the emperor did not hide, "as you think, I have never said anything about it. On the one hand, the boy doesn''t care about this position at all. On the other hand, because some things have not been dealt with properly, I don''t want him to bear too much." There is a reason why the emperor is so relieved of nalanyan. Not only she, but also her elder brother nalando, is his person. Therefore, he does not taboo anything in front of her. Nalanyan cleverly didn''t say anything more. The emperor said that the burden was too heavy, which had several meanings. He was afraid of being framed and assassinated because the 13th prince was too outstanding and made people jealous. In addition, since ancient times, which emperor is not the harem of manyuanchun, many children. Although the emperor also liked Nahua Yuman, he was tired by the traditional thought that it was not advisable for a man to have only one woman in his life, because if he could not do it well, he would become another kingdom of sea blue and let outsiders steal the land away from his country. It''s hard for the emperor to force his royal highness, so he''s in a dilemma. What''s more, if there is no harem and only one woman is spoiled, how many children can this woman give birth to? How many children can grow up safely? However, in nalanyan''s opinion, the emperor''s mind is also superfluous. What''s wrong with loving alone? As long as the power in the palace is eliminated, people will have no worries. It is expected that such a loving couple will have more children. Seeing that nalanyan didn''t speak, the emperor laughed. He knew that the beauty, who had been ignored for a long time, had already guessed her mind and scruples. For this reason, he didn''t know whether to sigh for the good vision of shisan and the little girl or to be angry and depressed. "In fact, it''s not bad for you to be queen. At least nalando will be your backup. I''m at ease." The emperor closed his eyes and rubbed his sore forehead. Nalanyan immediately went forward to press his forehead and eyebrows for the emperor. The atmosphere became warm in a moment A month later, the palace held a ceremony to confer the title of the queen. No one thought that the queen sitting in the back seat was an unknown little beauty. Apart from a brother who was the commander of the Imperial Guard, the queen of Naran had no mother''s family. On the day when the queen was canonized, Hua Yu appeared in the jiuxiao tower and divined ten times for free, which made everyone count this rare grace on the new queen. Hua Yu man as like as two peas, who is a big old man, and a woman who is just like her, who has nothing to hide, goes up to the nine night tower step by step. Her face was so familiar that everyone was guessing the identity of the woman. "Does the thirteen princesses have another sister or sister? Why do two people as like as two peas? "No, did Mrs. Hua have more than one son and one daughter?" "Maybe they are twins. Otherwise, how can they be the same? Besides, how can one play the role of the thirteen princesses and the other play the role of Huayu girl? You know, the thirteen princesses and Huayu girl have appeared at the same time, and more than once..." "Is that so? Hard to come by, is one of these two really a flower girl? They''re not the same person? " "But didn''t the emperor say that they were the same person?" Hua Yuman got up and turned her palm. A hundred flowers stick appeared in her hand. She pointed to the woman who was walking on the nine night tower and was only a short distance away from her, "you finally come!" Leng Youyu chuckled, but didn''t answer her. Instead, she said to the onlookers: "I''m Huayu. This woman is just a fake!" , as like as two peas, the two women who are wearing the same clothes are all alike. The two equally beautiful women are fake. Hua Yuman said with a smile, "it''s no use confusing the public. Even if you have the same face as me, you are not me after all." At the end of the speech, Hua Yuman''s aura was fully opened, and all the irrelevant people around him were waved away from the jiuxiao tower. Everyone just felt that their bodies were floating lightly. They flew up, then floated away from the jiuxiao tower, and then landed gently. No one was injured. We just come back to our senses. This flower girl wants to keep us away from the battlefield. The two women who look the same, there is always a fake, this fake meets the real, there will be a war. Leng Youyu stares at Hua Yuman. She has been practicing hard for a long time, but she finally comes back. She just wants to revenge Hua Yuman, but she has lost her memory. She has lived a life when she doesn''t even know who she is. As soon as she remembers, she comes over immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 She knew that she and Hua Yuman could only live one life, and she didn''t want to die, so she had to kill Hua Yuman. "Die Leng Youyu summoned the magic wand. The whole nine night Tatton gave off a dazzling white light. Many small ecstatic nails flew out of the white light and directed directly at Hua Yuman''s body. She plans to make a quick decision. Before Hua Yuman''s rescue arrives, she solves her problem, so it''s a dead move. Hua Yuman''s figure flashed, and the hundred flower stick in his hand gave off a dazzling seven color light. Soon, the whole hundred flower stick turned black, and a black light mixed with black petals hit Leng Youyu. The black light over the white light engulfed those ecstatic nails, a blood red light across the sky, a flash of lightning in the sky, straight into the jiuxiao tower In the crowd''s screams, the nine night tower was struck by lightning. The whole nine night tower shook and returned to calm. Leng Youyu, who was still in the jiuxiao tower, was dazzled by the shaking. She didn''t know where she hit, and her face began to bleed Compared with her miserable situation, Hua Yuman looks much better, except for her clothes are a little messy and her face is a little pale, the others are very good. "Hua Yuman, you cunt, you used the forbidden system of the nine night pagoda to deal with me. Wait, I won''t let you have a good time." With that, Leng Youyu covered her face and disappeared. Hua Yuman closed his eyes and tried to calm the turbulence in his body. The wand is really powerful! She just wanted to tidy up to leave, see rice snow mark has come in, "from girl, are you ok?" Hua Yuman nodded, "I''m ok. Why are you the only one from Liyang? " She knew that Liyang was nearby. Because she didn''t trust her, she sent other people nearby. Leng Youyu appeared just now. He must have known. Michelle trace hesitated for a moment, said: "he has something to do, tell us to wait for him here." Hua Yuman answered, and began to check the status of the nine night tower inside and outside. The lightning was the tower God''s prohibition triggered by her, which was powerful. After that strike, the nine night tower was not damaged, but miraculously appeared on the tenth floor. When she went to the tenth floor, shisan stopped the injured Leng Youyu in the imperial garden of her country. This woman has a small feather like face, but he can tell at a glance that this woman is a fake, that pair of eyes full of calculation and gloomy is how can not be mistaken Leng Youyu. "Liyang, why are you here?" Leng Youyu was surprised and immediately appeared a smile. Since she failed to enter Hefeng city last time, she thought for a long time about what she had done wrong. Later, she figured out that Hua Yuman had always been named after the 13th prince, because she had been negligent. This time, her face was injured, and the 13th prince was here again. She was not absolutely sure, but she tried to smile, hoping that the 13th prince would not recognize her. Thirteen Leng snorted and said harshly, "can a woman like you call my name a taboo?" Said, the array around has become, Leng Youyu around has stretched out a road of thorns, and quickly toward Leng Youyu close. Leng Youyu was shocked and said angrily, "do you recognize it?" How can this man recognize himself at a glance? If you want to say that her similarity with Hua Yuman today is not very good, she has nine points. How can she be seen through so easily. Thirteen simply glanced at her with an idiot''s expression, "you laugh too disgustingly. Maybe you don''t move and speak, which is a bit similar to her, but your smile just now is too ugly. Pigs laugh better than you." "You..." Leng Youyu was angry and raised the wand again, but as soon as the light of the wand appeared, the power was absorbed by the thorns around. The light of the wand was weakening. Leng Youyu was surprised and quickly took back the wand. At the same time when the wand was withdrawn, the thorns all over the place gathered quickly and trapped Leng Youyu firmly in the same place. Leng Youyu yells at the thorns. She is not willing to die like this. She pushes the wand open and rushes out. Finally, when the thorns gather and are about to pierce her body, she rushes out Her skin had been cut, and a face she liked so much could not be spared. Using the power of the wand, she instantly disappeared in the sky. Thirteen''s face was so cold and gloomy that she escaped. It must be a disaster for this woman not to die. escaped by cold as like as two peas, who had hidden in a dark place, because the wand of God had been unable to repair the wounds on her face and body, and could not maintain the face that made her love and hate. Finally, she could only abandon the same face as Hua Yu man, and since then she had put on her mask. She swore that one day, she would destroy those two people On the other side, shisan had already returned to the jiuxiao tower. At a glance, he found that the jiuxiao tower had one more layer. When he didn''t see the little feather, he went directly to the tenth layer.Although his memory is long enough, he has never seen the Ninth Night tower on the tenth floor, so he is still worried. Hua Yuman is now on the tenth day, looking at the room full of stars on the tenth floor, Hua Yuman can''t find the north. It was the same with the rice snow mark beside her. He tried to touch the star on the top of his head, but he could touch it, which made him even more surprised. "Leave wench, you say, this is exactly what thing?" The stars can''t be touched! Hua Yuman felt it for a moment, and suddenly said with joy: "these are all ancient spirit stones, but it''s a pity that we don''t practice the five elements spirit skill, otherwise it''s really useful. But it doesn''t matter. We can come here to practice in the future. We can do half as much as we can "Then I''ll try!" Michelle scar urgent began to test, and Hua Yuman afraid of an accident, is next to help him guard. Time is flowing quietly, until the arrival of the thirteen, two people look at each other across the space, a smile. Thirteen looked up and said in an unexpected way: "I didn''t expect that the tenth floor was the spirit room." He came up to take Xiaoyu''s waist and whispered in her ear, "Xiaoyu, spiritual cultivation is better here. Do you want to have a try?" Hua Yuman blushed, took a look at the mark of Michelle who was meditating, and then pinched it on shisan''s waist, "do you want to practice? I''ll watch for you. " "No, let Michelle mark practice here. Let''s go home." "We''re going, isn''t it all right?" Hua Yuman is still worried. "This boy is blessed. After training for one or two hours, his internal power can be increased. Where can I find such a good thing? I will let the dark soul watch here and let them all come to practice later." Thirteen suddenly released his little feather and jumped up. He took off a dark green round stone from the top of the spirit room. Then he tightened his hand and turned the stone into a circle of dark green smoke. Thirteen rubbed on his hand for a while, the smoke turned into a thin thread, directly around his hair and little feather, but soon disappeared. Hua Yuman blinked suspiciously, "what are you doing?" Thirteen picked an eyebrow and said with a bad smile: "this water system stone is the most suitable for husband and wife''s spiritual cultivation, little feather. We can''t waste time tonight." If you want to give birth to a healthy baby with aura, the supply of spirit stone is also very important, so he added, "this spirit stone can also be put in water to purify impurities. Drinking this kind of water often is good for your body. As a pregnant woman, you can ask Jueming to get some back for Mo Ziting later." Hua Yuman immediately laughed and happily gave a kiss. Thirteen''s face was very serious, but she was already smiling. Sure enough, the girl was still full of Mo Ziting. In fact, it''s not difficult to coax Xiaoyu to be happy. To be good to the people around her is to be good to Xiaoyu, which can capture her heart. Sure enough, that night, little feather became very active. She cooperated with him as he wanted to. He was so happy that his heart flew. Not to mention, this spirit stone is really suitable for spiritual cultivation. Hua Yuman only feels that every touch of Liyang makes her soul tremble, and the ultimate happiness makes her voice. Because she got rid of shyness, she really began to enjoy this kind of thing. At first, she cried a little louder, so that many people in the palace heard her voice. The next day, she was too shy to lift her head, and felt very embarrassed. However, thirteen was satisfied with laughing. After laughing, he opened his skirt full of ruffian gas, "feather, don''t be shy, we all know that this king dotes on you, it''s too late to be happy!" What''s more, it''s not a shame to spoil her. He doesn''t care what others think. As long as Xiaoyu is happy, as long as he is happy! Hua Yuman didn''t pay any attention to him. Although outsiders didn''t dare to have opinions, she still felt embarrassed. She quietly closed shisan''s open lapel, arranged his clothes for him, and then got up. Thirteen is lying on the bed, looking at Xiaoyu''s busy, he thinks that every movement and every expression of Xiaoyu is so beautiful, which always makes him look crazy unconsciously. Until the little feather tidied himself up and left the room without any nostalgia, he shook his head helplessly and dressed neatly, and then ran after him immediately. Hua Yuman originally wanted to go to Hefeng restaurant, but when he left home, he was scared by the people who knelt down. "Princess Hua Yu, please do divination for me once..." "Yes, Princess Huayu, just help us once. The charge doesn''t matter. We have money with us..." Hua Yuman is stunned for a moment. Has his identity changed from thirteen princesses and Hua Yu to Hua Yu princess? In fact, after Hua Yu''s identity was announced, she thought of such a scene, but unexpectedly, these people actually knelt in front of her house. Is this to force her to do divination? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 After a little thought, she said to everyone, "get up. From today on, those of you who want to do divination can ask the housekeeper for the number card. The cost of divination is very expensive." Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, everyone''s heart was hanging up, a face of uneasiness, for fear that too expensive, their own money is not enough, so it is the common people, just come to watch the fun. "The cost of a divination is half of the fortune teller''s property. No matter how much your property is, you will receive half of it. So, you have to think about it. In addition, for every ten good deeds, the divination fee can be reduced by 10%. If you still insist on divination, go to the housekeeper! Let''s get ready today and start divination tomorrow. " Finish saying, she pulls to stand at oneself behind of smile of 13 left. The whole city is boiling again. Everyone is thinking about how to do good deeds and how to use the merits of doing good deeds to offset the cost of divination without paying. Everyone is crazy. The first people who get the benefits are the people living in the slums. After hearing this, the emperor was very happy. At the beginning, he was worried about the identity of Hua Yu. Unexpectedly, this girl could do this. It really saved a lot of thought. The queen also said with a smile, "these 13 princesses are really special!" The emperor also nodded, "is a smart, so smart and beautiful woman, really want to let people alone pet." That is to say, as soon as his thirteen son sits in that position, there must be other women. Even if he doesn''t, there will be a lot of criticisms and admonitions from his ministers in the future. Some of them will be annoyed. The queen guessed something from the emperor''s thoughtful eyes, and said with a smile, "in fact, as long as the thirteen princesses have more children, what''s the only favor? From ancient times to the present, how many women yearn for it, and how about the thirteen princesses being the first to leave the country?" "That''s right, but look at the concubines who have been away from our country for several generations. How many concubines have had more than two children. They have been married for some days, and there is no movement in her belly. If I didn''t like that girl too, and thirteen is very close to her, I would like to carry a few people directly to thirteen''s house. " The queen said, "no, Emperor. If you do, I''m afraid you will push your highness thirteen away. Princess thirteen is still young. According to the extent of her Royal Highness''s love for her, I''m afraid it''s not long since she was a real roommate. Give them some time. Thirteen princesses are only sixteen. It''s better for women to have children after eighteen. I guess that''s one or two years The emperor was silent for a moment, and nodded with a smile, "the queen said that I think too much, so I will give them another two years." Two years later, if the girl''s stomach doesn''t move any more, even if the 13-year-old boy dotes on her again, his father is going to give the boy a few women. The empress smiles and says nothing more. She serves the emperor attentively. The emperor closed his eyes and suddenly said, "although I can''t spoil a woman like thirteen, I can take you to the Holy Garden for a year and a half. You are not good since you were young. The holy spring there should be good for you!" "The Emperor..." Empress Nalan''s eyes were slightly red, and she seemed to be a little incredulous. You know, the Holy Garden was the place where the emperor practiced secretly. She had never been to the imperial concubine, even the Empress Dowager. "That''s it. We''ll leave in three days." In the past, he went alone and secretly. Now it''s only two years before Qingyun City reappeared. He has to practice in seclusion. This time, it''s the biggest thing and the biggest hope in his life. There is a queen to go, you can save a lot of things, but also have a cover, to prevent people from disturbing, get things at one stroke, so the emperor immediately ordered people to prepare. Naturally, the queen only nodded her head, because many things in the court had been taken care of by the crown prince, so they would not leave in a hurry after three days. As soon as the emperor and the queen leave Beijing, everything in the palace falls on the prince of the state, and the eleventh Prince Li Jin. Therefore, there are many people who flatter the eleventh prince. On this day, several ministers made an appointment to go to the thirteen princesses to seek flower language divination. They are all old ministers, and they have a lot of money. Therefore, it''s very easy for them to do a good job, such as helping the poor, buying medicine for the poor, and helping them repair their leaky and dilapidated houses. They don''t pay much for divination. Because Hua Yuman wanted to leave the nine night pagoda to MI Xuechen and others to practice, all his divination was in the cool court not far from the gate of the thirteen kings'' mansion. The environment was good, the vision was good, and there was no need to disturb the quiet of the palace. On this day, the first diviner was master Li, who had taught the emperor and many of the emperor''s sons. He was very prestigious in the court. As soon as he sat down, he urgently said to Yuman, "Princess Hua Yu, I''ll tell you the truth. In the past year, I don''t agree with what kind of Prince the emperor did. Later, I set up a person with no background to be the queen I don''t agree. I know it''s proper to go against the emperor, but I''m loyal to the emperor and to my country I just want to know, what should I do now? "Hua Yuman pointed to the colorful petals on the stone table and said, "Mr. Taifu, choose a petal to have a look." Taifu looked left and right. After a while, he chose a piece of red and gorgeous rose petals Hua Yuman gazed for a moment and said with a smile: "four words, resignation and seclusion!" "What? Resignation and seclusion? Why? " Li Taifu stood up excitedly. He planned to be loyal to his country and his majesty for another 20 years. Hua Yuman said calmly: "first, you are old and weak. You can''t do a lot of things, and you have a serious illness. If you don''t believe me, Li Taifu can find a doctor to have a closer look. 2¡¢ The emperor is already dissatisfied with you. It''s impossible to pay more attention to you. Besides, you Xiao thought about the emperor''s woman. He didn''t kill you. The emperor is merciful. " Hua Yuman said the last sentence lightly, but the shock to Li Taifu was against the sky. His hands were shaking, his mouth was shaking, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t have a relationship with Rupin of Lenggong for several years If he was still doubting the flower words in his heart the moment before, at this moment, he would have believed them deeply, and his face would be as pale as ashes, because what she said was true "Princess Hua Yu, please don''t come to the outside world. I will ask for resignation tomorrow!" Hua Yuman said nothing but nodded his head. After Li Taifu left, Lord LAN went to Liangting. He was the younger brother of the late Prince Li Jimu. He had always hated Hua Yuman and the thirteen princes. But when he knew that the thirteen princesses were Hua Yu, he suddenly realized that he came with these old ministers. Lord Lan said straight to the point: "Princess Hua Yu, to tell you the truth, after the prince left, I had no right to speak in the court. Today, I just want to divine where my entrance and exit point is. I, in fact, can support his Highness the thirteenth. " Finally, Lord LAN added such a specious remark. Hua Yuman sneered in his heart and turned to support Liyang? He doesn''t see if they need it. "Lord LAN, since you are here to do divination today, it''s divination. Choose one of the petals! " LAN adults looked at her, and finally reached out to choose a blue petal, thinking about what kind of results they would get. Hua Yuman gazed and thought for a moment, and said seriously: "I advise Lord LAN to leave the court hall!" "Why do you say that?" LAN adults excited to stand up, soon surprised that this is not appropriate, so sat down again. "The son of Lord LAN raped and killed people, sold people in private, and you tried every means to protect them. These things should have been reported to the emperor three days ago. After the emperor left Beijing, this matter was personally tried by the eleventh prince. If you don''t submit your resignation today, I''m afraid it''s time for your son to lose his head in two days." "This Is it serious? " Lord LAN suddenly knelt down and was very anxious. He is such a son, so after knowing about the boy, the father of course tolerated and concealed everything, but "Miss Hua Yu, can you tell me who is the one who wears shoes for me and my son Hua Yuman frowned, "your divination time has come, and the flower language has the rules of flower language. Lord LAN should understand. It''s up to you to choose. Come and see off As soon as her voice fell, Baiju and Linfeng appeared at the side of LAN adults, which made LAN adults run away immediately. Hua Yuman snorted to the back of Lord LAN, "how timid As soon as her voice fell, there was a flash of white light behind her. Thirteen appeared behind her, and immediately hugged her into his own arms. "He''s too brave, how can he still have life." Hua Yuman smiles, "that''s right." "Ma''am, are the people down there still divining?" The housekeeper whispered in the distance. Thirteen sat down beside Hua Yuman and said with a smile, "go on, I just came to have a look." The housekeeper touched the sweat on his forehead and continued to let the diviner come to cool the court. This time, I came to see Mr. Sima, who had a good relationship with huazeman''s father, huazeman. Hua called politely, "Uncle Sima!" Mr. Sima was surprised and surprised, because at least his niece, who had a double noble status, was polite to him, so his obviously sick face was full of smiles. "Princess Hua Yu is so polite. How is your father? Tell him to come back when you have time. " Hua Yuman smiles and nods, "he''s very good. Life is very leisurely. They will come back to have a look if they have a chance." "Good. It''s a joke. I''m here for divination this time. Recently, my body is not very good. I just want to know how long I can live. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Hua Yuman was stunned. He was silent for a long time. Then he asked Mr. Sima to choose the petals. Then he was silent for a while. He said: "Uncle Sima, why don''t you resign? If you want, you can go to Fengcheng and accompany my father. I''ll arrange everything. If you are far away from the capital, uncle Sima will live for 30 years at the most." Master Sima was stunned and said in surprise: "niece Xian, what you said is true?" He thought that he had been doing it for a while, because three days ago in the morning, he had started coughing up blood. The doctor said it was lung disease, which was difficult to treat. "Of course, flower language never deceives people." Hua Yuman smiles and blinks. If there is an old friend of my father to accompany him, my father and mother should be able to live more happily! "Well, I''ll resign now, sort it out tomorrow, and go to my old man the day after tomorrow." Master Sima seemed to be rejuvenated, and his pale face was a little ruddy. When he knew that he had many years to live, he left happily. At this time, the housekeeper came over with a strange look on his face. He stared at his princess for a long time, and finally bravely said, "princess, it''s three people in a row. How can they all ask people to resign?" Now the people waiting outside have spread that there may be a big change when they leave the country. The flower language is all called the resignation of officials! Everyone has been talking about it. It''s very frightening. Hua Yuman was also stunned after hearing this. She recalled the three people who divined before. It''s true that she told them to resign! It''s just that she didn''t mean it! Thirteen is indifferent to the way: "flower only divination, regardless of the results, that diviners come quickly, do not delay time." "Yes, master!" The housekeeper immediately went to pass on another man. Hua Yuman turned his head and blinked at thirteen. "Liyang, how can I feel that the next person, I have to let him resign?" What happened today? The housekeeper didn''t remind her before. She didn''t feel it yet. At first thought, it was a coincidence. Thirteen thought for a moment, "let''s see this man first." "Well." As soon as the voice came down, the chubby King Lu came over. As soon as he entered the cool court, he fanned the wind with a fan. "I didn''t expect that, thirteen princesses, Hua Yu girl, girl, please help me to make divination. The eleventh Prince has arranged me to enter the Airport. Is this good or bad?" Lu Wang and Hua Yuman didn''t pretend to be polite. They were very intimate. They opened their mouth as their own people, and their hands had already grasped a lot of petals. Hua Yuman was stunned and suddenly laughed. The king of Lu was the same as before. He was greedy but lovely. "Why don''t you resign from the military aircraft department, which is not suitable for you." Hua Yuman said and laughed directly. "Well, I''ll listen to you. The king is gone Lu Wang to is very trust her, get the answer, don''t want to leave. After people left, shisan also laughed, "Uncle Lu really trusts you." "Yes, it surprised me." In fact, if you really want to say that Hua Yu''s identity can be so quickly rooted in the hearts of the people, King Lu has contributed a lot. "However, I was surprised that the eleventh Prince let the king of Lu march into the airport. The king of Lu never liked these things in the court. He liked money. It seems that the eleventh prince also wants to cultivate his own power. " 13. The way of thinking. "Do you think he''s fit for that seat?" Hua Yuman blinked and asked. The eleventh Prince is quite good among many princes, and his heart is relatively kind, and he is not a man who likes to indulge in extravagance. He is kind-hearted, but in fact he is quite good. Thirteen is smiling but not saying, "do you believe he will come to me later?" "To you? What are you doing? " Hua Yuman didn''t respond. "Or shall we make a bet?" Thirteen''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning. His eyes had lingered on little feather for a long time. "Well, what''s the bet?" Hua Yuman is also interested. The reason why she affirmed other people''s actions was because of the power of divination. Liyang Mingming could not do divination, but every time he judged something, it would almost never go wrong, so she also planned to gamble with him this time. Shisan leaned down, gave her a kiss on the cheek, and then whispered in her ear, "Tonight we''ll go to the spiritual room of jiuxiao pagoda for spiritual cultivation. How about you go up and let me have a good time?" Hua Yuman''s face burned like fire immediately. He didn''t want to agree, but shisan had sealed her lips. After a while, he released her and said with a smile: "silence means promise to be husband!" His voice just fell, Feng Yin came over, "master, the eleventh prince asked you to enter the palace, there is something important to discuss." Hua Yuman was stunned and looked at the proud man beside him, "then go! I still have a few people to do divination Thirteen touch her face, very happy way: "remember our agreement just now?" Hua Yuman curled his lips and said, "I know. If you can come back before the end of my divination, I will promise you.""Yes, I know. Little feather, just wait With that, thirteen bad blinked and immediately went into the palace. At this time in the palace, the eleventh Prince is holding a pile of memorials, a face of embarrassment. He dropped the memorial, walked left, walked right, and finally sat back in anger. Then he looked out all the time, waiting for his thirteenth brother to appear. He didn''t wait long. Thirteen came. When he came, the eleventh Prince stood up excitedly. "Brother thirteen, you are here. Do you know why I asked you to come?" Thirteen prince a face of depression, he had been struggling with their own tone and wording, but a see thirteen, he directly became a question. "I don''t know. What''s the matter, brother? Let''s talk about it The eleventh Prince sighed, "I don''t believe what thirteen brothers and thirteen princesses have done. You don''t know." Thirteen younger brother said that he didn''t know. Isn''t this a clear cover for her. There''s nothing wrong with your own woman, but you can''t follow her. The thirteen Prince pretended not to understand and said coldly, "let''s be frank with the eleventh brother. It seems that the princess of my younger brother didn''t do anything bad." The eleventh prince was not happy to see that the thirteen oil and salt were not soaked. But in order not to hurt his peace, he took a few deep breaths. "Thirteen younger brother, do you really don''t understand?" As a child, the thirteenth brother of these brothers has been very cold and cruel, but we all know that he is very smart. He never forgets his books. Even his martial arts attainments are the best among these brothers. How can he not know what he is talking about? It is clear that he can''t bear to criticize his own women. Thirteen still replied: "brother Huang!" "Brother Huang, you can''t let her go any more. You''ve spoiled her. If you beat the empress dowager, fan the princess, stir up trouble in the harem, or incite all officials to resign collectively, you can convict her of any kind. " The eleventh Prince is now the crown prince of the state. He has his difficulties, so now he looks at his thirteen younger brothers with righteous indignation. He wants to blame, but he can''t, so he looks embarrassed. Thirteen eyebrows did not wrinkle for a while, calm way: "fight well, fan well, those women in the harem should have changed a lot, 100 officials collective holiday is good." Eleven prince a face of startle Zheng, "thirteen, you changed, you would never be so flowery to think to a woman before." Thirteen is dismissive, looked at the eleventh Prince one eye, "Lao Tzu generally does not favor people, spoil people do not want to die." With that, he left with cool sleeves! The eleventh prince was ruined. He pulled out his ears. What was the thirteenth brother saying just now? "Lao Tzu doesn''t spoil people in general. It''s not fatal to spoil people?" Isn''t shisan younger brother spoiling people for life? At this moment, he realized that according to this development, the 13th princess wanted the stars in the sky, and believed that shisan younger brother would help her pick them without blinking an eye. Women, dote on this is really good? Thirteen one back to the house, can''t wait to find small feather to invite. That night, they went to the spirit room on the tenth floor of the nine night pagoda. When they set up the defensive array around them, shisan immediately carried his little feather to practice. Thirteen is very careful, also very presumptuous, usually careful, but today is completely let go. Because with the help of the spirit stone, he was not afraid that he would hurt his little feather, so his action was much bolder than usual. Hua Yuman didn''t have to do anything. With his every move, he let shisan have a good time. Outside the jiuxiao tower, the seventh Prince and Han Shangqian stood outside, looking at the light of the tenth floor. After a while, the seventh prince took back his eyes. "Your Highness, that light should be the spiritual cultivation recorded in ancient times." Cold thousands of said two people in the heart of doubt. The seventh Prince did not answer and nodded. The only people who can step into the nine night tower and apply the protective array are Man''er and shisandi. Standing in the night for a while, the seventh Prince sighed, "go back!" Han Shangqian followed the seventh Prince and suggested, "why don''t you sit in that position? In that case, even if you can''t have her, you have enough reasons to see her, and even you can protect her in your own way." The seventh Prince stopped for a moment and said seriously: "I have never thought about that position before, but from now on, I will try my best." Because he loves that person, he hopes that she can have a happy life. Therefore, the position on the Dragon chair is really not suitable for brother thirteen. Since ancient times, there are a few emperors who can really spoil a woman all their lives. Even if they do, they will not live long. Moreover, even if thirteen younger brothers have this heart, the father will not agree. Han Shangqian didn''t say any more, because he knew the seventh prince, and he knew that he said it just because of the gorgeous lady.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 How happy it is for a woman to be loved and protected by her royal highness! Hua Yuman and shisan went to jiuxiao tower for several nights. Half a month later, shisan took Hua Yuman to live in the palace according to the emperor''s will. There is no other reason, just because the 11th Prince''s term of office has expired, and the 13th will take over, which makes the whole court full of expectations. However, shisan didn''t make the same move as everyone imagined. His daily life is still around the little feather, which makes the minister complain a lot. It''s just that there is nothing big happening in the court, so he just dares to be angry. Hua Yuman didn''t feel anything, because her life was like this. She was favored by thirteen. Naturally, everything was towards her, and everything was close to her. But in thirteen palace, she was the hostess. Naturally, everyone didn''t say anything. But now, they are in the palace, and the thirteen princesses have become the princesses who manage the harem, so everything has been magnified. Some concubines will complain that the thirteen princes have something delicious, useful, rare and precious. They will hold on to Hua Yuman first, and other people will not share it. Even the Empress Dowager is like this. A few days later, bold ministers began to voice out their opinions on what to choose a concubine and what to suggest that rain and dew should be evenly stained. Hua Yuman just gave a smile when he heard these comments. Sure enough, she is not suitable for the position of Queen of the harem. At least, she is not qualified to be the queen of the kingdom. It''s impossible for her to share Liyang with other women. After half a month, the Empress Dowager of Ningyi palace finally couldn''t bear it. She came to Panlong hall with anger. Standing on the main hall of Panlong hall, the Empress Dowager pointed to Hua Yuman with great momentum and said, "before you didn''t know the rules in the thirteen princes'' mansion, now you are the crown princess. Although you only have two months, you have to look like a crown princess. Mother sun, tell the princess what to pay attention to. " With that, the Empress Dowager sat down on the throne with a cold face. Hua Yuman knows what the Empress Dowager is thinking about, but she just doesn''t say it. She looks confused. Some things, she will not compromise, and, she does not care whether the Empress Dowager can give himself a good face, so, she did not want to pretend. After receiving the order from the empress dowager, she immediately straightened her chest and said in a loud voice: "first of all, as the crown princess, the younger generation, she should go to greet her elders every morning Second, we should be filial to our elders Third, we should also think about the prince''s body. As a woman, no matter how much she is favored, she can''t dominate the prince''s body. She should be soaked in rain and dew. " As soon as he heard the rain and dew, Hua Yuman''s eyebrows wrinkled and directly interrupted mother sun''s words. "First, it''s his business who Liyang wants to get involved with. I don''t care. Second, when it comes to filial piety, I only honor those who deserve it. Third, please don''t say hello. Of course, it means Li Yang. Fourth, as a slave, do you want to teach the master? Those who commit crimes below should be directly dragged out and killed with the staff. " Granny sun was so frightened that she quickly stopped talking and looked at the Empress Dowager like asking for help. The Empress Dowager was also annoyed. She didn''t expect that the thirteen princesses didn''t give her any face. It was too much. Hua Yuman took a look at the Empress Dowager and said in a cold voice, "if the Empress Dowager is OK, you''d better not come out to sneak away. You don''t need to be suspicious. To put it bluntly, you probably don''t know how you got your position as the Empress Dowager." "You..." The Empress Dowager was choked by Hua Yuman and was out of breath. Even though her position as empress dowager is not humane, it''s not something she dares to arrange! When the emperor comes back, she must talk to him well. Hua Yuman chuckled and was not ashamed of the Empress Dowager''s inner activities. "Come on, let the Empress Dowager go out. In addition, if there''s nothing wrong, don''t let the Empress Dowager come out. Ningyi palace is very big." The Empress Dowager is in a hurry, because Hua Yuman has forbidden her feet, which is This is really arrogant! No, she has to go and tell that boy. She believed that shisan GUI was the prince, and he would not let a woman climb on his head. He must not know the virtue behind his princess. She must find a way to let him know the face behind Hua Yuman. Only then did she come up with a good plan, thirteen already appeared, but before she could say a word, she was bound by thirteen people. "According to the king''s will, the Empress Dowager died suddenly this afternoon..." "Thirteen, you are bold and reckless, and your family lives well You... " The Empress Dowager couldn''t say the following words any more, because she was stunned by the hand of Nalanda, the commander of the guard. At the moment when she fainted, a piece of poisonous medicine entered the Empress Dowager''s mouth Hua Yuman has doubts on his face, but he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he looks at shisan with a puzzled face when everyone goes back, waiting for him to tell him why.Thirteen kneaded her head and explained faintly, "don''t be afraid. This is what father Huang means." Hua Yuman didn''t understand, "isn''t this empress dowager Qi from the cold palace?" "Silly girl, the emperor has his own intention to do this. At the beginning, Leng Youyu replaced the empress dowager, but his father knew it and didn''t break it. It was because he wanted to use Leng Youyu to open the prohibition of the witches and destroy the wand It''s only because the emperor doesn''t want to cause trouble that empress dowager Qi replaces her to confuse the world. " "How do you say that?" Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment, she suddenly found that she knew too little. "Little feather, do you remember that before the death of the empress dowager, her memory degenerated greatly?" Hua Yuman nodded, "remember, I was still very puzzled." She always thought it was Leng Youyu. Is there any reason for this. Thirteen sighed: "in fact, the first empress dowager''s life experience has a long history. Her mother is from the Wu family, and her father should be from the Zhanling family in ancient times. Before she married the former Emperor, she had a lover of the hundred medicine family. The medicine that washes people''s memory comes from the hundred medicine family..." Hua Yuman was shocked when he heard that the Bai Yi family was not the family of Bai Geng and Bai Ju? It is known that ten years ago, the people of Baiyi clan were persecuted by the people of Wu clan, and they were all sold to various places as slaves and maidservants. In addition, there are not many people who are dead or disabled, and who are disabled after suffering. I''m afraid there are few people who can live as well as Baigong and Baiju brothers. Knowing what she thought, shisan said directly, "I know that baigeng and Baiju around you are from Baiyi family. In fact, this is a family that should not be underestimated. If it still exists, it is no less powerful than the Phoenix family. " "I understand!" Hua Yuman nodded his head, and his head rested on his chest. "Does the emperor know that there are still descendants of the hundred medical people, for fear of their revenge, so people think that the first empress dowager is still alive, and they want to lead out the hundred medical people behind the scenes?" Shisan rubbed her hair with a smile, "not for fear of their revenge, but to give the first empress a reasonable cause of death Now, the Empress Dowager Qi has been executed by me for killing the first empress dowager... " Hua Yuman understood and was relieved. It is said that the emperor''s heart is unpredictable, if so. This move has been played for such a long time. It''s hidden from the world and from her. Thirteen embraces the small feather, a indulgent smile appears on his lips. In fact, the real reason is that if he wants to sit in the position of the ninth five year plan, how can he let the Imperial Palace have a lot of women to block the little feathers? The Empress Dowager is such a difficult Buddha! It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand. She just needs to accept his favor! The death of the Empress Dowager shocked the whole country, and the whole city was shocked. However, to everyone''s surprise, the emperor and the queen did not return to the palace to preside over the funeral. It is said that the emperor was too sad after hearing the news and fainted. Up to now, she did not wake up, and the queen Nalan stayed beside her to take care of her. The emperor does not return to the palace, which presides over the funeral of the Empress Dowager is now the 13th Prince of the moon. Thirteen is also worthy of the empress dowagers of the two palaces. After telling the world the cause of death of the empress dowagers of the two palaces, a grand ceremony was held for them. They were not only buried in the imperial mausoleum, but also granted amnesty to the whole world. Moreover, taxes were reduced. In this way, the funeral period of the Empress Dowager became the happiest period for the common people, and people''s eyes could be seen everywhere Hidden joy. It was also because of the death of the Empress Dowager that all the women in the harem were at ease. No one used their careful thinking to the thirteen princes and the thirteen princesses any more. It was a rare peace when the time came. In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, the prince of the month turned to the 15th prince. However, he was not lucky. He took office only two days, and his legs broke. Therefore, in the twinkling of an eye, the prince of the month fell on the seventh Prince again. To Hua Yuman''s surprise, the first thing he did after the seventh prince became the prince of the moon again was to make peace with the kingdom of the wind and moon. This time, the object of the peace was no longer the unruly and arrogant Yue Zhuyun, but Yue Zhuyan, the most beloved of the king of the wind and moon. When Hua Yuman knew about this, he went to find mi Xuechen. She always thought that these two people would make a couple. What happened? Mi Xuechen said bitterly: "Li wench, I''ve tried my best to fall in love with her. Even, I''ve tried my best to tell myself that yuezhuyan is my woman and should spoil her as Li shisan dotes on you, but I can''t do it! " Although he didn''t hate that woman, he always felt that there was something missing between him and her. Even if he had her, it didn''t matter if he didn''t have her. Every time he is with yuezhuyan, his mind is full of the idea that he can''t make liwench embarrassed, can''t let liwench worry about them, can''t let liwench know that he''s bad for yuezhuyan, can''t let liwench know that he didn''t take good care of yuezhuyan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 At the beginning, he had the illusion that he liked Yue Zhuyan. After all, few women loved her so deeply. But at least he somehow forgot that he had already married Li shisan and Li wench twice. After that, he seemed to forget Yue Zhuyan as well He thought that maybe he didn''t like yuezhuyan at all, at least not the kind of man to woman, and he couldn''t think of that woman like Li Shishi, so he confessed to yuezhuyan three days ago. To her surprise, she didn''t say anything, let alone make noise, just said faintly, "I know, thank you for being frank Tell me Then that month bamboo Yan really don''t come to him again. The point is that if she doesn''t come to her, she won''t be sad, let alone sad. Hua Yuman said: "even if she marries someone else, don''t you care?" Although Michelle trace wanted to shake his head, he nodded honestly, "I think it''s good for her to marry the seventh prince." Hua Yuman was so angry that he pointed to Michelle mark and scolded, "you are so heartless. Forget it, I ignore you." With that, she left the palace and went to find Yue Zhuyan. Michelle trace looking at her leaving back, is very helpless sigh, compared with this month bamboo Yan, from the girl a ignore him, let him suffer more. Just, don''t love is don''t love, forced down, month bamboo Yan with already won''t be happy. Thinking of this, he left, too. Hua Yuman went to the guild hall and waited outside for a long time to see Yue Zhuyan. Her mental state was not very good, but she was very happy to see Hua Yuman and took her into her room. "Man, I''ve kept you waiting." Hua Yuman carefully looked at her for a while, worried: "your face is not very good, because of the snow mark?" She didn''t want to beat around the Bush and asked directly. She is more think these two people can become a pair, now see month bamboo Yan this weak pale face, her in the mind also not good. Yuezhuyan shook her head. "In fact, he came to me almost every day a while ago, but Man, I don''t seem to love him as I imagined. Let it go, OK? Now, in order to recover the relationship between my father and my country, plus my own wishes, I will be the seventh princess in a short time, and we can still play together at that time. " When it comes to the back, Yue Zhuyan smiles. Although it''s just a shallow smile, it makes Hua Yuman feel more distressed. "But you don''t love the seventh prince!" Hua Yuman thinks that in marriage, it''s better to love each other, even if it''s occasionally noisy, but their hearts are the same, just like Jueming and Mo Ziting. Moon bamboo Yan light way: "what love or not, the world is because of love and how many people together, there are few people in the world pet wife, such as the thirteen prince, I also have no good dissatisfaction." If she doesn''t marry Michelle, she always wants to get married. Moreover, she is not young, even one year older than Man''er. As a princess, it''s impossible not to marry. It''s better to marry the seventh Prince than to marry someone you don''t like. The seventh Prince is a handsome man. He is also a man who has the power and responsibility. Moreover, he is one of the people who may become the supreme of the ninth five year plan. No, she feels that the seventh prince will be able to ascend the throne of God in the future, for nothing else, because she knows Man''er, and with her, the thirteenth Prince may not be willing to take a good seat. In addition to the thirteen princes, among the many princes who left the country, the seventh prince was her favorite. If you can''t marry the one you love, then it''s also what you should do as a princess to marry your father and leave the country and keep the peace of Fengyue kingdom forever. What''s more, she will not be bored if she leaves the country and they are still there! "Do you really think about it?" Hua Yuman is still a little worried. "I think about it. Man, you don''t have to be upset about it. I know, Michelle trace some time ago also very hard to let oneself like me, with this memory, I have been very satisfied. No matter what happens in the future, I won''t regret it. That''s very important. " Moreover, she didn''t want to make that person hate herself. After all, after so long, she actually got a glimpse of his mind, maybe even Michelle scar didn''t realize it "Zhu Yan, do you want to think about it again? I''ll go back and ask Michelle "Don''t ask him." Yue Zhuyan quickly stops her and says, "man, don''t ask him any more. Some things are really predestined. Maybe we can still be friends. " Hua Yuman sighs and hugs her heartily. They talk about something else. Hua Yuman knows that Fengyue kingdom is much poorer than she imagined. Marriage can help Fengyue kingdom out of its predicament. Needless to say, there are many other benefits. Before the Fengyue emperor is to month bamboo Yun to bear all this, but, that month bamboo Yun is finally suffer, destroyed everything, now, month bamboo Yan but independent bear all. Maybe everyone has their own way of life and choice. Knowing that they can''t persuade Yue Zhuyan any more, she accompanied her for a while and then went back.Back at the thirteen princes'' mansion, Hua Yuman was not in a good mood. He didn''t even have dinner at night. Thirteen one listen to housekeeper said, little feather didn''t eat dinner at night, he immediately let the kitchen end of the food, himself personally back to the room. As soon as he came in, he saw little feather and clothes lying on the bed. His eyes blinked and blinked, as if he was thinking about something. His mouth sipped lightly for a while, bit his lower lip for a while, and struggled for a while. He sighed, put things down, and turned over the little woman who was lying in a daze and held her in his arms. "What''s the matter, not even eating?" Hua Yuman looks at him and wants to stop talking. Do you want to tell Li Yang? "What? Is there anything else I can''t say to my husband? " He gently pinched her silky face, this girl, and he also began to have a secret. Hua Yuman thought, also right, with Li Yang what is not to say, say it, he can help his own advice and analysis. Think of this, she took the initiative to face close to thirteen''s chest, thirteen heart a palpitation, this girl, actually began to take the initiative to coquetry, it seems, she will say soon is very important. "Well, come on, listen carefully for my husband!" He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her mouth. He gave her a reassurance and encouraged her to speak. Hua Yuman took a few deep breaths and said seriously, "do you know about mi Xuechen and yuezhuyan?" Thirteen eyebrows slightly raised, nodded, "I know!" This girl dares to love because the rice snow trace didn''t marry the month bamboo Yan, and spread out the engagement with the seventh Prince and not happy. "When did you know?" Hua Yuman blinked in surprise, "Yue Zhuyan doesn''t love the seventh prince at all. Isn''t that pushing her to the fire pit?" Shisan didn''t want to comment on this matter, but it made Xiaoyu unhappy again, so he expressed his own opinion, "Xiaoyu, they are all adults. Whether they like it or not, whether they love it or not, is something you can be sure of. Yue Zhuyan is really not suitable for MI Xuechen. As I said before, MI Xuechen doesn''t hate her, but she doesn''t love her because she doesn''t hate her. Moreover, it''s good to marry her seventh brother. I believe Yue Zhuyan doesn''t think it will be a fire pit at all. " Moreover, the marriage between the two countries is hard to say. The kingdom of the wind and the moon is the one who gains the most. "I don''t like it. Why delay other girls for so long? It gives people hope and makes people despair. Is it really good?" Hua Yuman didn''t agree, but shisan was gloomy because of her words. Give people hope and despair? This rice snow mark usually can''t do such a thing, this time it''s just because he is thinking about the little feather. Said this wench also can''t understand, so he directly kisses her lip, diverts her attention. "Don''t worry about Xiaoyu, Michelle trace and yuezhuyan. That boy tried to fall in love a while ago. You make him want to understand, and maybe if you do, he''s going to get married. " Of course, the second half of this sentence is just to appease little feather. Hua Yuman is serious, "Michelle trace really will go to rob marriage? That''s no good. He''s going to fight with the seventh prince. " Thirteen smile, this girl really can imagine, such a scene will not happen. In order not to continue this annoying topic, shisan simply put this little woman who was always worried about others to do, and said, for the sake of children, work hard! After a long time, Hua Yuman, who had been tossed about for three times, went to sleep with the quilt in his arms. However, he was dressed neatly, gave a kiss on Xiaoyu''s forehead and left the room. In the backyard of the palace, MI Xuechen and Feng Yin are sitting there to have a barbecue. When they see thirteen coming, they immediately stand up. Michelle trace some uneasy way: "leave wench from month bamboo Yan there come over, she all right?" Thirteen white he one eye, "small feather is very good." Moreover, he has just been moistened by him for three times. I don''t know how well I sleep now. However, he won''t tell them such private things. "That''s good." Michelle sighed. He was really worried about leaving the girl to find himself. At that time, he didn''t know what to say. "I''ve been listening to you for a while. Is that yuezhuyan your woman?" Thirteen pick eyebrows, and this dead guy said it in front of him more than once, even he was misled. Michelle trace a face of depression, how can he from thirteen said, do this, just cheat yourself. The answer, of course, is No. Seeing that he didn''t speak, shisan said again, "forget it, before yuezhuyan gets married, you should not appear in front of Xiaoyu recently, so that she won''t be in a bad mood and think that she owes yuezhuyan a lot and doesn''t eat." "Good!" There is no objection to this. I don''t know when, he has been used to protecting the girl together with Li shisan, no regrets. The most unusual, of course, is someone bullying away from the girl, someone let her not happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 But this time, the person who annoyed her was himself, and he could only disappear for a while. Thirteen looked at him deeply and arranged something for him, "go to the seventh Prince''s mansion and stare at it!" "Good!" The rice snow mark after answering the voice left, even just baked meat also did not eat. "Master, it seems that the people of the Phoenix family are practicing in the closed door. I think their earnest energy seems to be waiting for the arrival of that day two years later, and they are ready to be promoted to immortals collectively." Feng Yin put down the meat kebab and began to report the matter. Thirteen thoughtfully said: "not only the Phoenix family, but also many people are waiting for two years. Far from it, even the emperor is waiting!" Thinking of what will happen in the future, shisan''s mind is inevitably a bit more cautious and worried. In two months, Xiaoyu will be 17 years old, and there will be only a little more than a year before her 18th birthday. If the fate gear really turns around as expected, and the baby feather gets pregnant, it will be about two months. In fact, sometimes he really wants to move the time back, but when he thinks about the baby in the belly of Xiaoyu and Mo Ziting, he can only expect the baby to come early. "Master, there are people from the Dark Alliance and the night director who take turns to practice in the nine night pagoda spirit room every day. Everyone''s skill has increased to varying degrees. I believe that day will also play a certain role." The reappearance of Qingyun city is both good and bad. They only hope that when that day comes, they can protect their master and wife. "Well. When practicing, you must be calm. Sometimes willpower is more important than the growth of skill! " Thirteen exhorted. "Yes, master, we will pay more attention." "Let''s go down after all this!" With that, shisan turned and left. He wanted to go back to see if Xiaoyu was sleeping well. The next day, because the rice snow mark did not go to the moon bamboo Yan, these two people really gradually away. Leaving the city, he was very happy because of the peace between the two countries. On the eve of the seventh Prince''s wedding, Hua Yuman took Yintao and Baiju to the seventh Prince''s residence. After the housekeeper came to report that Hua Yuman had come, the seventh Prince immediately dropped all his business and came to meet him. It was the first time that Man''er came to his palace, and he didn''t know how to put his hands. "Thousands, what''s wrong with me?" He took care of his clothes for fear of something bad. Han Shangqian sighed and shook his head. "It''s good. There''s nothing wrong with it." "Housekeeper, go to the kitchen to prepare delicious food. Man''er likes shrimp and lotus flavor..." "Your Highness, just after noon, the thirteen princesses must have come after dinner. If she comes alone, she must have something to tell you. " Cold thousands of interrupted the seven Prince''s various assumptions. The woman in his mouth is not his after all. Seven princes this just returned a God, yes, if have nothing, how can man son come to him here. But what will happen if she comes to him? The seventh Prince immediately ran to the reception room. Yes, he ran for fear that man would wait for a long time. In the reception room, Hua Yuman was being treated by the guests of the seven kings'' mansion. The servants stood in a big pile and ate a lot. It''s a pity that they just had a meal, so they just drank a cup of tea symbolically. The seventh Prince almost got the lightness skill. When he came to the door, he stopped, took a deep breath, and then straightened his clothes before he came in. As soon as I saw the gorgeous woman in front of me, the seventh Prince''s eyes were in a trance. After a while, he said, "man, how did you come here?" As soon as he finished speaking, he wanted to smoke himself twice. He should have exchanged greetings before asking. Hua Yuman stood up and said to the seventh prince with a smile, "I know you are going to get married tomorrow. I can''t come tomorrow because of something, so I sent the gift first." With that, she asked Qingqing to put a delicate box she had prepared on the table. Seven Prince''s heart slightly some ache, some disappointments, originally is to send the wedding gift to him. However, Man''er really meant it. He was very happy that she could deliver it in person. At least, he was different to her. "Seven princes, I have two words to say." Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment. Although she felt that it was unreasonable to say that, she still wanted to say a few words to the seventh prince as a friend. The seventh Prince nodded, "man son, you say, I listen." No matter what she said, he would keep it in mind, although he seemed to have guessed what she was going to say to himself. "I hope you can deal with yuezhuyan well. She is one of my few friends. I hope she is happy Whatever the reason she married you The seventh prince was silent for a moment, looked into her eyes and said, "man, am I your friend?" In the past, he was with the third brother, and even disadvantageous to man er. Although he changed later, in her heart, was he the same as the third brother? For some purposes, he would always be disadvantageous to her.Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment, but quickly nodded, "of course, in fact, if you and Yue Zhuyan really love each other, I agree. She is a kind and lovely woman, very persistent and sincere, worthy of love. His highness seven is a man of extraordinary beauty, excellent literature and martial arts, brave and resourceful, if you can... " The seventh prince can''t hear the words behind, because his head is full of Man''er who says that he is handsome, civil and military, brave and resourceful It turns out that in man''s eyes, is he such an excellent person? It''s a pity that what she loves, what she looks at and thinks about, is never herself. Even if she can''t be her own woman, she is surrounded by an excellent man like shisandi, who is also convinced to lose! "Your Highness, do you hear me?" Seeing that the seventh prince was distracted, Hua Yuman couldn''t help calling. The seventh prince came back to his senses. He coughed and nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll treat her well." Even if it''s for Man''er''s visit today, he won''t blame Yue Zhuyan even if she doesn''t do well in some places in the future. Seeing that the seventh Prince promised that his goal had been achieved, Hua Yuman was relieved and said goodbye to the seventh prince with a smile. The seventh Prince personally sent her to the door, until the carriage of the thirteen Prince''s mansion disappeared in his sight, and then he recovered. Cold thousands came out, in the lost soul of the seventh Prince shoulder pat, "people are far away, don''t see!" The seventh prince then turned around, nodded his head, and then issued a guest order, "today I want to go to bed early, strive to be energetic tomorrow, marry Yue Zhuyan, thousands, you go back first, tomorrow please you." Cold thousands of points down, sighed, left. Once a man falls in love with another, will he become like this? If his soul doesn''t give up, his heart can''t take it back. He must never fall in love with a woman in his life. On the other side of the door of thirteen Prince''s mansion, thirteen had been waiting for little feather outside the door. The girl had to go to seven Prince''s mansion, but she didn''t let him accompany him. Although he was relieved, he didn''t listen to his mind. He worried and believed for a long time. Love a person, really can''t help it! The carriage came, Hua Yuman just opened the curtain, a pair of warm and powerful hands had already taken her body down, Hua Yuman was slightly surprised, and then hugged the worried man. "Why are you waiting outside?" "I miss you!" Thirteen didn''t let her down, so he took her back to the mansion. The people who passed by all around were not surprised. They were busy and calm. Hua Yuman also did not point to break, just said with a smile: "I just go to sit." "I know." "I''ve already sent tomorrow''s gift. I won''t go tomorrow." Hua Yuman blinked and took the initiative to kiss shisan on the cheek. A happy smile immediately appeared on shisan''s eyes. "Well. That''s fine. I''ll just go for a drink tomorrow, and then I''ll be right back. " "Well. Is Michelle going tomorrow? " Hua Yuman looked up at him. There is a reason why she doesn''t go. Although the seventh Prince didn''t say anything to herself, she understands that the seventh Prince has a mind for herself. Since he and yuezhuyan are going to marry, she won''t stimulate others. Of course, it doesn''t mean that she shows off anything. Sometimes, as long as she appears, it''s a kind of stimulation for others. Just think about it. To be honest, the seventh Prince is relatively good, even better than the eleventh prince. He also has many means. If he can have a good life with Yue Zhuyan, he will be a pair of parietarians in the future. "I asked mi Xuechen to send the present early today, and tomorrow people will not go." The meaning of thirteen is the same. The appearance of free rice snow marks leads to unnecessary trouble. "That''s OK. Tomorrow I''ll ask Jueming to come with Tingting, and we''ll get together." "Well, let the housekeeper do it. Don''t do it yourself." Shisan hugged Xiaoyu and chatted for a while. Then he went to tell the housekeeper himself. On the other hand, the seventh prince opened the gift from Hua Yuman in the room. When he opened the lid, his hands were shaking, vaguely sad and looking forward to it. When he saw the gift in the box, the seventh Prince sighed deeply, and his mind became confused again. Man er''s gift was actually Buyang stone that he and Han had been searching for for for several months, and several ancient spirit stones. On the top was a small piece of paper recording the usage of Buyang stone and ancient spirit stone. The handwriting on it was strong and powerful, and the Dragon God Phoenix bone was the handwriting of thirteen younger brothers. It seems that Man''er came to his palace, and he knew it. I really don''t know what I was just thinking about. He will do what he promised her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 The next day, the seventh Prince got married, and the thirteenth Prince just went through the scene. He didn''t take the thirteen princess with him, who was always in favor of his wife. Some good people can''t help wondering whether the two men''s warm period has expired. Hua Yuman, who was originally preparing to get together in the 13th Prince''s residence and had a good meal, failed to participate in the party because she received an important express letter from Hailan kingdom by accident. The letter only had the number, "dazzle, seriously ill, come back quickly!" Almost immediately after receiving the letter, Hua Yuman took shisan and Jueming to the blue city through the jiuxiao tower. Hua Yuman is worried, and shisan''s face is not very good. In order not to let Xiaoyu worry too much, he has to comfort her while he is on his way. "I saw him quite well a while ago. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen." Hua Yuman shook his head. "No, he must be very bad." Otherwise, according to Hai Lan Xuan''s personality, she won''t let others write to her instead of him. Rushed to the sea blue palace, straight to the Dragon hall, only to see the palace people around walking back and forth, carrying out a basin of blood, see people scared. Hua Yuman directly stopped a palace man, "what happened to your emperor?" As soon as the palace maid saw that it was Princess Lanyu, she knelt down and said, "I''m hurt. The emperor has been seriously hurt!" Hua Yuman loosens his hand and immediately runs in. Shisan and Jueming follow him quickly. Hai lanxuan is so arrogant and powerful. How could he be hurt so badly? On the Dragon couch, Hai Lan Xuan''s face was pale, his face was closed, and blood was coming out of his chest. Three or four imperial doctors tried their best to stop the bleeding for him, and the whole room was full of pungent blood. As soon as Hua Yuman went up, he directly pushed the two imperial doctors away, "let me come!" Hua Yuman cold face, biting lips, palm aura suddenly appeared, directly on the sea blue dazzle blood flow on the chest. "Jueming, I''ll stop the bleeding. You can help him to have a look." Jueming nodded and immediately took hailanxuan''s hand. Then he took the pulse. Jueming was shocked. "Madam, if there is no accident, he was hurt by the wand." After a while, Jueming was shocked again. "Maybe it''s not only that, but also a strange force. I can''t see it. It''s this strange force that makes him bleed continuously." Hua Yuman nodded her head, she also found out, because she found that Hai lanxuan''s body was rejecting her medical spirit. She used the spirit power to repair for such a long time, and the blood actually had no meaning to repair. She was angry. After a moment''s silence, she felt cold in her heart, and one hand condensed into a black strange flower. As soon as the flower broke away from Hua Yuman''s hand, it fell directly on the sea blue dazzled chest, and then a black light flowed back and forth on his body. Soon, the blood stopped, and his skin was resting and blinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, returning to normal. No, there is a black pattern mark on the sea blue chest skin, and the mark even has a dark light, which makes people feel cold and afraid. Thirteen calm face, thoughtfully looking at his side a face firm little woman, "little feather, you used the power of hell god of hell zhanlinghua?" You know, it''s risky to do so. It''s equivalent to robbing people from death. People in the divine world will find the existence of little feather ahead of time. Maybe, before Qingyun City reappears, someone will come there You know, the hell zhanlinghua once set off a great war among the Protoss. Hua Yuman puts himself in danger, which is not what he wants to see. Hua Yuman was stunned and finally nodded his head. She didn''t regret it. She couldn''t watch him die. Looking at the blood stopped and Hai lanxuan''s calm and sleeping face, Hua Yuman sighed with relief, turned to shisan and said in a low voice, "Liyang, when I was a child, I heard my father say that the divine world is not as good as people think. They are bloody, killing and belligerent. Besides living a long time, they have nothing to envy. If they want to rob me of my divination power, I will go to hell The new accounts and the old accounts are counted with them. " Thirteen nodded. In fact, he thought the same way, but the most direct difference between the Three Kingdoms and that place is not that they live longer, but that they have extraordinary strength. Few people in the Three Kingdoms can reach that level, and even have a few fingers. Therefore, in recent years, he has made his subordinates step up their cultivation. "Little feather, since you have decided, do it. Weifu will always be on your side." Although Xiaoyu''s action today may make that day come earlier, what does it matter. Because Hai lanxuan needs to rest, but before he wakes up, Hua Yuman and shisan go directly to the side hall, and then sit down. They are invited to the main hall again. With a heavy face, general Hai Yu handed an imperial edict to Hua Yuman, "Princess blue feather, the emperor wrote this imperial edict before he was in a coma, and specially asked you to take charge of the kingdom of sea blue and inherit the throne for him..." Hua Yuman did not hear that, so he shook his head, "no, he will be OK. He will wake up in a few days. You can come to me if you have something to do these days. For the time being, I will live in the Princess Palace.""Princess, is the emperor really OK?" The surprise on size''s face, which he had seen before, was that the emperor''s breath was broken. Even after the princess stopped the emperor''s blood, the breath seemed to be there. The imperial doctor told him that the emperor''s time was running out. Hua Yuman waved his hand. "Of course, it''s better for Hailan kingdom to be governed by Hailan Xuan. As a princess with a wrong name, I won''t be involved in these things. General Hai Yu, Mr. Sze, you''d better tell me how the emperor was injured! " At the mention of this, general Hai Yu was extremely depressed. He took a look at Li Shishan and sighed: "we don''t know how the emperor was injured. We just suddenly saw the emperor''s urgent order fireworks. When we got to the emperor''s bedroom, we saw such a scene." Hua Yuman frowned. Is it that Leng Youyu fled from his country and went directly to the sea blue kingdom? Hidden in the palace? Thinking of this, she immediately stood up, "I''m going to the royal garden!" Size adult a Leng, how can the princess still have the mood to go to the imperial garden at this time? Although general Hai Yu didn''t know what she wanted to do, he nodded, "recently the emperor transplanted many beautiful flowers into the Royal Garden, which the princess likes..." Hua Yuman didn''t understand what he said at all, so he went to the Royal Garden directly with the thirteen people who were thinking about the problem. as like as two peas arrived at Imperial Garden as like as two peas, thirteen of them were sinking. This sea blue show is really the same as the Imperial Garden from the country. The cool court and other arrangements in the Imperial Garden are exactly like the thirteen Wangfu houses. If you are not happy, you will be happy. Thirteen is still most concerned about what little feather wants to do in the imperial garden. In fact, when Hua Yuman first saw the layout of the royal tea garden in the sea blue Kingdom, she was also very surprised. She knew why, but she pretended not to know, and looked around at the growing flowers. General size saw the princess standing in a daze, and did not speak, and did not pick flowers. He was a little anxious and pushed general Haiyu next to him. "What is the princess doing here? Do you enjoy the flowers? " Haiyu general calm way: "should not, we wait for it!" Thirteen younger sister is a person who has an idea and a sense of propriety. She won''t bring them to enjoy the flowers at such a time. At this moment, Hua Yuman''s body suddenly flashed. She was already suspended in the center of the royal garden. Her dress fluttered with the wind. A bright white light came from her palm. The elegant and noble bun on her head was scattered, and a beautiful long hair fluttered with the wind. Soon, everyone felt that a strange wind was blowing, and all the flowers in the royal garden were gone. No, No If not, they are all floating in the air Another gust of wind blows, and all the flowers floating in the air are blown away, and the petals float around, and spread to the whole palace General Sze looked at a good imperial garden and blinked. He was so scared that his mouth couldn''t be closed and his eyes looked like a bell. It turned out that their blue feather princess had such magical Kung Fu that she picked all the flowers in a moment. Wait. What does she pick flowers for? He raised his eyes and looked at the prince. He saw the prince''s calm face, worried in his eyes, but with a clear smile. It was obvious that he already knew what the princess was doing. General Haiyu consciously went to shisan and looked at the beautiful princess in the air ahead. And Hua Yuman is not just picking a flower. When the petals fall to every corner of the palace, she closes her eyes. She is surrounded by the petals and rotates slowly. She seems to be bathing in the sea of flowers. It''s not only beautiful, but also fragrant around the palace. While everyone was watching, Hua Yuman slowly fell to the ground. Petals in all directions quickly gathered in the royal garden. Another gust of wind blew by. Petals formed beautiful flowers and then fell on the branches. Everything returned to peace, and the royal tea garden regained its vitality. Size was full of self-confidence. He reached out to pick a flower beside him, tore its petals apart, and then helped it up with his hand. As a result, the flower still fell to the ground. "Am I hallucinating?" General Hai Yu smiles and pats the shoulder of size, "our princess is not an ordinary person, so don''t think about it." Hua Yuman turned back and said to shisan, "the one who hurt Hai lanxuan is Leng Youyu. After she hurt her, she grabbed Hai lanxuan''s secret key and went to ziyue valley. I''m afraid she has an intention to baibaodihai in ziyue Valley underground sea." She had been to that place once. After she left, she lost the memory of getting the power of Jia Zi''s magical skill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 There are some treasures in that place. These treasures once made Fengmo River drive some of them to the desert of undersea city in other ways The things there are left over from ancient times, and few people can really get and use them. She worries that Leng Youyu will find something useful, which is a very bad thing for them. "I''ll send someone to ziyue Valley immediately." Thirteen was also surprised. The underground sea in ziyue Valley really had many useful things. When Fengyue city was still in existence, there was a treasure gathering meeting every year. At that time, most of the things would be traded in the underground sea, but the underground sea at that time was actually an underground city. They were closely connected with the Dragon veins of the whole continent. Now that the three kingdoms are divided, most of the treasures still exist. Just as Xiao Yu found the holy light of crape myrtle and the spirit of medicine before, these treasures can exist for a long time and will not disappear with the division and change of the mainland. "But ziyue Valley can''t get in without the emperor''s keepsake, even if we bring the people." General Hai Yu is very distressed to say. In the whole sea blue Kingdom, only the woodland in ziyue valley was inaccessible to him. Now the emperor was so confused that he asked him how to take the keepsake. Hua Yuman thought deeply for a while, and then took a necklace from his neck, "this is a necklace given to me by Hai lanxuan before. He said that with it, you can go in and out of ziyue Valley at will." General Hai Yu was stunned, took things, looked at them, and nodded, "exactly. I''ll send someone to look for them immediately." Thirteen thought about it and said, "I''ll go with general Hai Yu. Little feather, you can stay in the palace." There is Jueming in the palace, and with the small feather, Hai lanxuan should be OK. Today''s small feather can''t hurt anyone, and he is more at ease. Hua Yuman nodded, "OK, be careful." After they left, Hua Yuman didn''t go back to the main hall, but lived in the room next to Hai lanxuan to take care of him. Hua Yuman took a look at the hundreds of memorials and frowned slightly. It seems that it''s not easy to be an emperor. "Leave it. I''ll come and see it right away." Size said happily: "princess, why don''t you have breakfast? I''ll accompany you to read these memorials. It''s not early today. Some of these memorials can''t be delayed." Lord sizer said cautiously. In fact, Hua Yuman is really not happy to criticize any Memorial, but she promised to take charge of the sea blue kingdom for a few days last night, so even if she didn''t want to, she still cheered up and nodded. "After a while, I''ll move a table in the courtyard of the Dragon hall to approve the folding. I''ll move the emperor''s brother out to bask in the sun, and then move some pots of daffodils from the imperial garden..." Hua Yuman said a lot of requirements, and then called Jueming to have breakfast. After breakfast, Hua Yuman moved her face to the outside of the hospital, looking at the sun shining on him. Her pale face was ruddy, and she was in a bad mood. She used the magical power of hell netherworld flower to cure Hai lanxuan. Although it can make an immediate effect, there is something wrong with her constitution. If netherworld flower grows on him, his constitution will be cold and overcast. During this period, she must bask in the sun every day to supplement her ability of setting the sun. Otherwise, she will grow old and suffer from joint pain It''s easy to find the disease of dirty. "Look at the fold, madam. I''ll take it this way." Jueming settles Hai Lan Xuan and sits beside him. He always pays attention to Hai Lan Xuan. Looking at the pile of folds, he also makes a sweat for his wife. In his opinion, although his wife is smart, she has never been involved in the affairs of the court. It''s really hard for her to make these compromises. I don''t know when the master will come back. If the master comes back, he will solve the problem in three or two times. He thinks so, actually Hua Yuman does not think so, but Li Yang is not there, she has to harden her head. Although she didn''t criticize the fold, she wrote it once, and she saw a lot in Liyang''s study. She accompanied liyang to see a lot in the last two months. So this time, she picked up the memorial and looked like a real person, making Mr. Sze and Mr. Liu look at each other. "Those who rob people''s girls and rape girls should be cut off directly. Although they are the only son of an old minister, it doesn''t matter. We are not poor in Hailan Kingdom, so we will provide for them. From tomorrow on, we will set up a pension fund. For those who are meritorious to the country and have no support, the country will pay a certain amount of monthly silver every month But then again, if the prince breaks the law, he should be guilty of the same crime as the common people. He can''t assess his interest. If he doesn''t understand it, he will beat him directly. " Hua Yuman plans to try to implement Tingting''s endowment insurance on officials. If it''s feasible, it can also be promoted in other countries. However, at present, Hailan kingdom is more suitable to be a pilot site. I didn''t expect that the two ministers who were listening to her were surprised. They all marveled at the bravery and intelligence of the princess. The princess had solved such a thorny problem. I couldn''t help admiring her.Hua Yuman pointed to the next Memorial and said, "this one pleads for a rapist girl. He takes himself as a prisoner and threatens the emperor. He directly removes his official post. The court doesn''t want these people who dare to commit crimes, disrespect for the old and arrogant." "Princess, isn''t that a little too cruel?" Master size stroked the thin sweat on her forehead. The princess was much more efficient than she had imagined. You don''t have to think about it. A minister''s brilliant future is over. Hua Yuman raised his eyebrows. "As a minister, I don''t even have the bottom line to be a man. What do you want him to do? No matter how talented he is, I don''t want to employ him. Moreover, I think it''s good to make an example of others. Do you have any opinions about size and Liu?" "No, no comment." Lord sizer waved his hand. Although the princess is not polite, it is beneficial to the country. As a assistant minister, how can he have an opinion. Hua Yuman took a look at him. Since she had no opinion, she continued to look. After reading two more, her eyes stopped on a memorial letter for imperial concubine selection. After hesitating for a moment, she wrote "reject" on it. Mr. sizer wanted to talk and stopped, but he didn''t say anything at last. Hua Yuman said in a low voice: "choosing a concubine costs money and people. Now the emperor''s health is not good, and you can''t work too hard. Well, Mr. Sze, you can choose some women who are gentle, but have ideas and ideas to take care of the emperor. It''s better to know something about medicine. They can be ministers'' daughters or other women." Size adults immediately understand, princess this is for the emperor disguised princess, he said nothing, immediately went to prepare. Hua Yuman sighs. It seems that these ministers are very persistent about Hai lanxuan''s wish. It''s probably the top priority. There''s something to do. Mr. Sze and Mr. Liu don''t supervise her to approve the memorial. They directly arrange people to take care of Hai lanxuan. Jueming, not far away, takes a look at the lady who is still seriously correcting the memorial. He sighs in his heart that a woman worthy of being the master can easily give up her position as the queen. No one to supervise, Hua Yuman read a lot faster, probably because he hesitated less, this fold read, just at lunch time. It''s meaningless to eat alone, so she doesn''t eat much, and she doesn''t take a nap as usual, but sits beside Hai lanxuan in a daze. Hailanxuan still hasn''t woken up. Her breath is very weak, but it is much better than yesterday. If there is no accident, she should wake up after a few days'' sleep. In the meantime, Mr. Sze brought ten beautiful young girls. After leaving them, Mr. Sze left. Hua Yuman looked at the ten people carefully. They were all pretty. Some people were worried, some were uneasy, some were confident, and some were curious. Hua Yuman looked at them, and they were also looking at the mysterious Lord of the sea blue kingdom. "Can any of you tell a story? If you will, just sit next to me and tell the emperor stories and talks. Each one will take a quarter of an hour. " After a moment of silence, Hua Yuman gave them the first problem. "Say Tell a story? " A girl said in surprise. They''re not storytellers. They''re not storytellers. "Well, or something interesting, just a quarter of an hour." Hua Yuman leaned against the armchair behind him and closed his eyes. Her position is a short distance from Hai lanxuan, and there are several seats and a table in the middle, so that the ten women can sit here to chat and tell stories. We all see Hua Yuman''s leisurely face. Some people don''t know what to do. In silence, Hua Yuman said unhappily: "the emperor is in deep sleep. If someone nearby can speak to him, maybe he will remember that voice when he wakes up. If he doesn''t speak, he will go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Hua Yuman''s voice is a little cold, but as soon as her voice fell, someone immediately began to tell a story. Although what she said was a drama about Chang''e flying to the moon, she didn''t listen to it, but someone started, so she closed her eyes again. In fact, she can also speak to Hai lanxuan, but she knows her heart clearly, so she didn''t do it. Chang''e went to the moon to finish her speech, but a quarter of an hour had not yet arrived. She couldn''t think of it for a moment, so she had to pick it up again by the next person. Hua Yuman didn''t urge them either. Others didn''t dare to wake her up when she was asleep. One by one, they thought about the story and talked in a low voice. Two hours later, Hua Yuman opened her eyes. She pointed to eight of the women and said, "go back. You don''t have to come tomorrow." "Why This group of people in the most tall and beautiful woman is not reconciled to the way. Why only two people are left behind, and there is no self in these two people? You know, she is the most beautiful one in this group. The story has just been told several times. Hua Yuman said faintly: "what''s in your mind just now? You know best. Don''t let the princess break it. Go down!" The woman was stunned, and then she was shocked. She just thought that the emperor is in a coma now and doesn''t know anything. It''s better to find a time to get some medicine and cook with the emperor''s raw rice. The Queen''s position must be hers. Just, she just thought, will the blue feather Princess know? No, she doesn''t know. She''s bluffing. Hua Yuman raised his eyebrow and looked at her. "Don''t forget, the princess has another identity, but flower language. So, what you think and do here can''t escape my eyes. Let''s go, eight of you. I don''t want to embarrass you. It''s you These eight people looked at each other, but they had to go. Yes, how can they forget that Princess Lanyu has another identity, Huayu, who has the power of divination against heaven. No, they haven''t even touched the petals. How does she know? These people left with their hearts full. Here, Hua Yuman looked at the remaining two girls and said, "what''s your name?" The girl in yellow gave a salute and said, "Princess Hui, my little girl''s name is Nie Jinchen. She is Nie Shaofu''s daughter." "Princess, I''m Nie Mingchen, the daughter of Lord Nie an, and I''m a cousin this morning." Hua Yuman nodded thoughtfully, "you stay to take care of the emperor, talk to him, play the piano or something." "Yes, princess." After giving Hai lanxuan to the two sisters, Hua Yuman tells Jueming that he has also gone to ziyue valley. She is still worried about them. I don''t know if they have found the clue to Leng Youyu. On the other side, in the underground treasure sea of ziyue Valley, Leng Youyu holds a dragon shaped bottle tightly in her hand to stop it from struggling. Just as she is about to leave here, the water shakes around, and the sea water is decreasing sharply. Hanging on the rocks, those treasure bags fall into the water one after another because someone took the treasure and didn''t put it back, and then turn into puffs of smoke When general shisan and Haiyu arrived, they saw the scene of the earth shaking. "Put down what you have." At a glance, he saw Leng Youyu and the bottle in her hand. Although he didn''t know what it was, his intuition told him that it must be because this woman moved this thing that the earth was shaking. Leng Youyu sneered, "you think you said, I will do it?" It''s a joke. Who did she do this step? If it wasn''t for the wrong place, she would have killed this man. She looked around, ready to flee. Just when she was about to fly away with the wand, shisan slapped Leng Youyu with one hand. Leng Youyu held out her hand to block it. Shisan''s real Qi exploded on the dragon shaped bottle. With the sound of a dragon howling, the bottle suddenly fell apart. A dazzling nine color light shone on the whole cave. Soon, a huge dragon broke through the cave and flew out Go. It''s so surprising that the dragon shaped bottle just now contained the soul of the dragon, that is, the dragon vein of the sea blue kingdom? "No, it''s not good." No matter how many, shisan left the valley and wanted to find the place of the dragon soul. General Hai Yu''s sentence from Li shisan is not good, and he immediately responds. It''s the dragon vein of the sea blue kingdom that just left. If the dragon vein disappears, the sea blue kingdom will gradually decline and perish. At this time, the sky above the sea blue Kingdom suddenly fell into darkness, the sun in the sky disappeared, the wind did not blow, the water did not flow, everything seemed to be static. Before Hua Yuman got to ziyue Valley, he saw a nine color light in the sky, and then a Dragon flew out. She didn''t know what it was, but her intuition was that something had happened, so she didn''t even think about it. She immediately used her spiritual power to condense a hundred flower staff, and a pure spiritual power pointed to the direction of dragon Tengfei.The Dragon seemed to feel something in the sky. It suddenly turned its head and flew directly towards Hua Yuman. In the blink of an eye, it came to her. It circled around the hundred flower staff, then raised its head and turned around Hua Yuman, then turned into a little light and got into Hua Yuman''s belly. Hua Yuman only felt a huge pain in his abdomen, so he lost consciousness. She didn''t know that after her coma, three men came to her one after another. Feng Mo River stares at the thirteen who arrived earlier than himself, "did you see anything just now?" Thirteen frowned, picked up the little feather on the ground, carefully examined her body, and then calmly said, "the little feather agglomerates the dragon soul again, preventing it from dissipating. The rest will be known only when the little feather wakes up." Feng Ming Mo is cold face forward to pull Hua Yuman''s hand down, in 13 to be angry, he has put down, "she is pregnant, half a month." With that, Feng Ming Mo turned and left. Feng Mo Xi was stunned for a moment. He also took Hua Yuman''s hand and looked at it. Soon, he bowed his head to 13 o''clock. "I suspect that the dragon soul is in Man''er''s belly. Now it''s not good. Man''er is a human body. How can a fetus with the spirit of the dragon be born? When the child is born, it''s the time when Man''er''s fragrance disappears. No, we have to find a way quickly. " Finish saying, Feng Mo River looked at a distance, looking at the direction of Feng Ming Mo disappear, he also immediately chased past. Thirteen''s mood is very complicated. Is Xiaoyu pregnant? They worked hard for so long, but they didn''t expect to have it at last, but they came across such a situation. He gritted his teeth and immediately returned to the Royal Palace of the sea blue kingdom with his little feather in his arms. Jueming after diagnosis and treatment, the conclusion is the same, "master, the wife is pregnant, only half a month, so there is no response, did not find out is normal." At 13 o''clock, he said, "I know. Jueming, try to see if you can beat this child." Jueming was surprised, "master, do you want to..." Did he hear it wrong? The master didn''t want the child. Why? He always knew that the master and his wife had been working hard to have a child, because their child was born, Qingyun city could reappear, and Tingting and their child had hope. Now the master doesn''t want the child. Why? Thirteen sighed, sad and heartache way: "in the case of no harm to the small feather, the child beat." He knew what Jueming was thinking and wondering, but he had to. Compared with small feathers, the most important thing in a child''s heart is small feathers. Even if a friend''s child is compared with Xiaoyu, he will still choose Xiaoyu, even if it leaves the impression of selfishness. "OK, I see. I''ll make the medicine right away!" Jueming nodded. Although he was confused, he didn''t ask anything. After so many years with the master, he knew that as long as he had a little hope, he would not give up the child. Judging from his wife''s coma, it should be this child that threatens his wife''s life. If you let him choose the children and ting''er, he will choose the same way. Because of understanding, Jueming immediately went down to prepare antidote. Thirteen has been holding little feather''s hand tightly, hoping that she can wake up soon. At this time, the sea blue kingdom is still dark, most people do not know what happened, only when the weather changes. In the daytime, there are lights all around the palace, because both the emperor and the princess are unconscious, so there are many lights outside the pavilion, just like in the daytime. Jueming soon prepared the medicine for Xiaochan. Shisan fed Xiaoyu himself. His hands trembled when he fed him. However, to everyone''s surprise, Jueming''s liquid medicine had no effect at all, so he went to prepare it again, and the result was the same. Jueming was silly. "No way, master. This medicine will automatically solve the problem when it comes to the lady''s body." Shisan was silent. He did it with a fluke mentality before. In fact, he knew that if he was really the son of dragon soul, how could he be so easily exiled. "I see. Let''s wait until feather wakes up." If you can''t get rid of it, you have to find another way. However, she didn''t wake up for two days and two nights. Hailanxuan, who had been sleeping for several days, woke up. After knowing what happened, Hai lanxuan was silent for a long time. He knows that Man''er has actually saved the people of the sea blue kingdom. If the Dragon Spirit does not dissipate, it means that there is still a ray of life in the sea blue kingdom. As long as Man''er wakes up, it is the sunshine of the sea blue kingdom. On the contrary, if she sleeps, the sea blue kingdom will become night. However, when he knew that the baby in Man''er''s womb was born, that is, when she died, his heart was very painful. After he thought about it clearly, he said to thirteen: "even if you want to give up everything, you have to save her. You say, how to do it? As long as I can help, I''m willing to give up everything. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 For Hai lanxuan''s serious persistence, he bowed at 13 o''clock, "in fact, there is no way. Wait for fengmoxi to come back." Of course, he knew what Fengmo River and Fengming mo were doing. He also understood that the two men would not let Xiaoyu have an accident. On the third day, Fengmo River and Fengming Mo came back. They didn''t look very good. After seeing Hua Yuman, they moved to the side hall to talk about things. "We have seen it carefully in the Three Kingdoms. Because of the loss of dragon veins in Hailan Kingdom, the Dragon veins in Liguo Kingdom and Fengyue Kingdom have also changed, and the dragon soul has come out. At least we need to get the Dragon God and dragon soul to stabilize the fetus in man er''s belly..." Feng Mo river said seriously. In order to save Man''er''s life, we should not only integrate the dragon soul, Dragon God and dragon spirit, but also find the spring of life in the end, otherwise "Now I''m going back to my country to get dragon spirit!" Thirteen stood up and said to Feng Mo River and Hai Lan Xuan, "little feather, please take care of me." Sea blue Dazzle is greatly surprised, "do you think of good?" You know, Li shisan is not the emperor who left the country. If he wants to break the dragon vein of Li shisan, the emperor will not tolerate it. Thirteen one face decidedly way: "I only want small feather to be safe!" With that, he leaned over the lip of the sleeping feather, gave it a kiss, and turned away. Feng Ming Mo did not think of the way: "I go to the kingdom of the wind and moon, the Dragon God snatched." Hai lanxuan hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "I''ll go with you." Feng Mo Xi sighed, but did not stop them. Just think of them as selfish. On the other hand, shisan had already returned to his home country. He went directly to see his father and the emperor and told him what he wanted to do. After hearing this, the emperor was surprised. "Thirteen, is it really time to break the dragon''s veins?" Once the dragon''s vein is broken, there will be no life left. Shisany said with a heavy face: "father, although it is unfilial to do so, only this method can save Xiaoyu. Moreover, saving her is also saving all the people of the Three Kingdoms." The emperor was silent for a long time. He knew that his son came to inform him, but he really came to discuss. Even if he didn''t agree, he would do the same. Finally, he nodded dejectedly, "OK, you go get it!" With the consent of his father, shisan immediately went to the mausoleum without looking back Looking at his own son''s back, the emperor''s expression is a little complicated. "Emperor, if only the children of the thirteen princesses could be more pregnant. When Qingyun City reappears, she and the children will be saved." Cheng Gonggong sighed one more word. "The emperor laughs," is not, that kid hits is such idea. It''s not normal to have a baby of Dragon God in August or September. I''m afraid they won''t be bothered to have it later, but they will have it earlier. " Huailongzi, however, is quite a waste of energy. It can be said that if the child stays in the mother for one more day, the little girl of the Hua family will be in more danger. Cheng Gonggong suddenly realized that what the emperor said was not true. This loving couple, selfish, do encounter such a thing. Is it true that heaven will impose great responsibilities on such people? Do they have to go through all kinds of trials and tribulations. When going to the underground imperial mausoleum to search for the dragon vein, Fengming Mo and Hailan Xuan on the other side also went to Fengyue Kingdom, but they didn''t go so smoothly. The emperor of Fengyue Kingdom didn''t want to destroy their dragon veins. Fengming Mo was so angry that he directly lifted Fengyue emperor''s palace, a good palace, and let him cut a big hole. Feng Ming Mo yells at Hai Lan Xuan: "only if you come to the imperial palace to find the old man and say what you have to say, just go to the underground imperial mausoleum to get it. I don''t know where it is." Hai lanxuan''s forehead is sweating. After all, it''s the treasure of other people''s country. Selfishness can steal it at will. If so, isn''t Man''er going to bear the charge of killing the country in the future. Hai lanxuan was still patient and said to the emperor in his fury, "I tell you the truth, that is, if you don''t give it, when the Dragon Spirit and the dragon spirit are combined, the Dragon God in your dragon vein can''t be trapped. When the time comes, the Dragon God will be destroyed. The big deal is that the Three Kingdoms will be dark forever, and finally everyone will die together." The emperor Fengyue was silent. He knew that Hailan Xuan would not lie for no reason. Besides, he had seen that the sky in the direction of Hailan kingdom had turned black, while the direction of leaving the country was getting dark. They were not joking. Tangled for a long time, he finally painfully nodded, "I know, you go to get it, Zhucheng prince with you." "Thank you! Don''t worry too much. If nothing happens, when Qingyun city appears, the vitality of the Three Kingdoms will reappear. " With that, Hai Lan Xuan and Feng Ming Mo follow Prince Zhu Cheng to the underground mausoleum. An hour later, the sky of the Three Kingdoms became dark, and the earth was as silent as death When the two men and horses returned to the sea blue kingdom with dragon gods and spirits, shisan carefully placed them in front of Xiaoyu. Soon, they all turned into stars and entered huayuman''s belly. Soon, huayuman woke upThe moment she opened her eyes, the sky suddenly brightened, the wind began to blow, the water began to flow, and the fragrance of flowers was also floating around. Hua Yuman felt that he had had a long dream. Watching her wake up, the people around her were relieved, and thirteen excitedly hugged her and murmured: "little feather, you finally wake up." Just wake up. Just wake up. When she wakes up, there is light and hope in his life. Hua Yuman patted him on the back and comforted him: "I''m ok." Words fall, she looks at to guard in oneself side of other people, some embarrassed way: "let you worry!" As soon as she finished, she was stunned and her face turned pale as paper. Her stomach Her stomach bulged like a pregnant woman. She felt her stomach, full of panic, "I..." Thirteen seized her hand and comforted: "feather, don''t worry, you are pregnant." Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded, "it''s impossible for a pregnant woman to grow a stomach so quickly!" She put her hand in her abdomen and explored for a moment. Soon, she sat down clearly. It turned out that her child had dragon spirit, and then dragon spirit and Dragon God, for fear that she would give birth to a rebellious baby. Stroking her stomach, she was silent for a while. When she lifted her eyes and saw Li Yang and other people''s worried faces, she laughed, "don''t worry about me. My child will love his mother and won''t let me die." Other people a Zheng, the face flashed heartache, but also did not say anything, efforts to smile. "Little feather, do you want to live here now, or do you want to leave the country? Or back to Windy City. " Asked thirteen. No matter where little feather wants to be, he will accompany her. Hua Yuman thought about it and looked up at the beautiful weather outside. "Just stay here. The climate here is good. Maybe our children will like it too." Back home, she worried that her parents would find a way to see her in the city, but she didn''t want her family to worry. Why don''t she be a quiet blue feather princess in the sea blue kingdom! "Then I''ll ask Jueming to bring Mo Ziting and let her come here to accompany you." "Good." Hua Yuman nodded. Two pregnant women always have a topic to talk about together. In addition, Tingting''s baby has stopped growing, so she needs to input spiritual power for Mo Ziting on a regular basis. Of course, it''s good to take over. Hearing that Man''er is willing to stay in Hailan palace, Hailan Xuan is sad and happy. Even if she can''t be together and have her, it''s good to watch her live a safe and happy life every day. Because Hua Yuman wants to live for a long time, Hai lanxuan orders people to arrange the Princess Palace again so that she can live comfortably. Early the next morning, Mo Ziting appeared in the Princess Palace of the sea blue kingdom with a big stomach. She already knew about Man''er, so in addition to heartache, she behaved as usual. She should eat and play, and occasionally she would make trouble with Man''er. That night, Mo Ziting took Hua Yuman''s hand and said with a worried face: "Man''er, you said that your stomach has only been so big for a day. Will it go up like this in the future?" Hua Yuman touched his stomach and shook his head, "I don''t know!" This child can''t be judged by normal pregnancy. She doesn''t know what problems will appear. She only hopes that everything will be OK and the child will be OK. "Can you do some divination for the child?" Mo Ziting knows that Man''er can divine for herself now, so her face is full of expectation. Hua Yuman sighed and shook his head. "Although I can do it for myself and the people around me, I am still in charge of the past, and the future is still unpredictable. I only know that the existence of this child will make my body lose a lot of spiritual power and energy. Maybe No, no, maybe I''ll watch my children grow up "Well. It must be Mo Ziting understands that Man''er knows her current situation, but it''s good for her to have such an optimistic attitude. She thought that Prince 13 and Jueming would find a way to let Man''er''s child be born on the day when Qingyun city appeared, and they would also find a way to keep Man''er. In fact, what Hua Yuman thinks in her heart, even if she can''t watch the child grow up, she also knows that Liyang will love their child well. If not, she hopes the child will live well. Of course, her mind can''t tell anyone, including Li Yang. She knew that if she had such a mind, Liyang would not hesitate to take away the child. She had lost once, and this time she didn''t want to lose her and Li Yang''s children any more. The next day, when Hua Yuman woke up, she found that her stomach had swollen again. In order not to let everyone worry, she changed into a bigger dress and tried not to let everyone see it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Thirteen generals Yintao and Qingqing also brought the Princess Palace to take care of Xiaoyu. Apart from spending time with Xiaoyu, they were more discussing things with a group of hailanxuan. "How are you, miss?" Qingqing looks at her young lady anxiously. She looks at her abdomen for a long time, and finally sighs. She still can''t see anything, but she can obviously feel that the spiritual power of the young lady is decreasing. Because of the loss of spiritual power, even the luster of the young lady''s hair is decreasing. Although others can''t find it, she can see it with her own eyes, so she is more worried. Hua Yuman nodded, "I''m fine, but I''m hungry." "Then I''ll prepare something to eat. You can have a rest first." "Well, I''ll lie down first." Hua Yuman closed his eyes and lay on the soft floor for a while. However, as soon as she lay down, she accidentally fell asleep. At this time, the sky suddenly became dark again. It was still morning, but it looked like evening. Thirteen, who was talking about something, looked outside and asked the wind sacrifice outside, "go and see if madam is asleep." Feng Ji just turned around and walked a few steps. Then he saw Qingqing coming. He was stunned and asked, "Qingqing, how did you come here?" Qingqing patted his hand and said anxiously: "miss just fell asleep. I have something to say to your highness. Please help me to say it." "Good." Feng Ji rubbed her head and immediately went to report to her master. Soon, shisan walked out in person, took a look at Qingqing, and then went to one side, "what''s wrong with Xiaoyu before going to bed?" Qingqing bit her lower lip and said, "Your Highness, I think the spiritual power of the young lady is losing all the time. Although her spirit is still good, her body has changed a lot. The glossiness of her hair is decreasing. I''m afraid..." Later, Qingqing choked. She didn''t want to say it. She was afraid that the young lady''s spirit would be absorbed by the child, and the young lady would be in danger. Thirteen''s face sank after hearing this. He had guessed these phenomena for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it would happen so soon. "Go and watch her, and I''ll find a way. Don''t make her think too much. Feng Ji, you can go with me. If you have something, please report it to me as soon as possible. " "Yes Qingqing nodded and went back to the Princess Palace. Fengji immediately followed. This time, Hua Yuman didn''t sleep long. After they came back, she woke up. Together, she sat at the table and ate all the cakes put on the table. After eating, she still felt hungry, so she said, "go and bring a table. I''m hungry. I can''t eat enough cakes." "Yes." Silver peach took a look at Qingqing, immediately let people go to prepare. When Hai lanxuan knows that Man''er wants to eat Dongfan, she immediately orders the imperial dining room to be ready to eat at any time, and the appropriate hot is also ready to be cooked at any time, so as to ensure that Man''er can eat at any time when he wants to eat. However, Hua Yuman still felt hungry after eating the five dishes and one soup served by Yintao. She was extremely aggrieved and said, "Yintao, I''m still hungry!" Silver peach very worried looking at his miss, "do you want to digest, wait for lunch?"? There is still an hour left for lunch. " Although pregnant people will be able to eat more than usual, but miss also eat too much, she is really afraid of her support, so she made a wink at Qingqing, "to call Jueming to have a look." Qingqing nods and immediately goes to the door to talk to Fengji. Fengji whistles a few times, and then Jueming comes, followed by Mo Ziting. After Qingqing explains the reason, Mo Ziting walks into the inner room with a worried face and sees Man''er who is sitting inside touching her stomach. She looks tight and says, "are you ok? Why are you not full after eating so much? " Hua Yuman sighed and pointed to his own stomach, "I feel that he wants to eat." Mo Ziting is stunned, "he wants to eat? One is still a little bit of an embryo, and he still has what he wants to eat? " She sat down, patted Hua Yuman on the stomach and said with a smile, "little baby, your mother said you want to eat. What do you want to eat?" Hua Yuman wanted to say where he would hear you, but there was a sudden desire in her mind, which made her open her mouth. "I want to eat meat. Today I want to eat rabbit meat, tomorrow I want to eat beef, and the day after tomorrow I want to eat horse meat. Every day I prepare different kinds of meat, except pork." Mo Ziting was shocked and said, "man, what do you say, you want to eat rabbit meat?" Doesn''t man eat rabbit meat? Hua Yuman innocent and helpless staring at his stomach, "I feel this is what he means, not what I want to eat." "Well, can you eat it?" Mo Ziting looks at man er''s stomach curiously and worried. How could this little embryo understand her? Isn''t that amazing? "Try it!" Hua Yuman doesn''t love rabbit meat, but her baby wants to eat it, so even if she doesn''t, she will try to eat it.After struggling for a moment, Mo Ziting stood up straight and said to the silver peach outside: "go and get a plate of rabbit meat for your lady." Silver peach a Leng, although the accident, but still hurry to go. On the other side of the thirteen and sea blue dazzle and others heard that small feather to eat rabbit meat, also a face of horror rushed over. How to be pregnant, even the eating habits have changed! When they arrived at the Princess Palace, Hua Yuman was eating rabbit meat. She didn''t like to eat rabbit meat, but she ate a whole rabbit by herself. Not to mention Yintao and Mo Ziting, they were so scared that she was surprised to see this scene. He stroked the plumage''s round belly, and his eyebrows were covered with frost. "Plumage, can you really eat it?" Isn''t it really for the sake of this smelly boy in his stomach? Hua Yuman blinked, threw down the bone in his hand and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief. "I don''t know. It''s the baby who wants to eat. He said it''s delicious and decided to eat it for three days." After saying that, she also some embarrassed way: "taste mouth is bigger, but I don''t seem uncomfortable, people also than before some spirit." Qingqing carefully looked at her for a long time, and finally couldn''t help saying, "it''s true. I see that after eating rabbit meat, the loss of her spiritual power and spirit is much less than before." Thirteen after hearing this, he was stunned. He was silent for a while thoughtfully, "then prepare more meat, choose some good meat, fresh and tender..." Thirteen orders Hai Lan Xuan for a while. Hai Lan Xuan nods one by one. If only eating some good meat can help man Er, he will choose the best meat in the country to eat for her. Hua Yuman nodded. She also felt that the baby in her abdomen loved meat very much. Every time she took a bite, her abdomen was wrapped by a warmth. She could feel the joy of the baby. Seeing his wife''s good appetite, Jueming couldn''t help saying to shisan, "master, it''s better to make a pot or two and some bowls and dishes with those spirit stones in the spirit room. Maybe the effect will be better." Shisan felt very reasonable. He rubbed Xiaoyu''s head and said to her, "I''ll go back and say what I want to eat. If I''m tired, I''ll have a rest. Don''t let myself be too tired, you know?" "Well, I see." Hua Yuman blinked his eyes, let him rest assured to do things. She didn''t know how long she would be pregnant, and she didn''t know what the future would be like. She just hoped that she would try not to bring trouble to everyone. "Man, what would you like to eat except rabbit? I''ll have people prepare. " Hai lanxuan thought that pregnant women need a variety of nutrients, so they can''t just eat meat. But Hua Yuman shook his head. "I only eat meat. I have no appetite for anything else." Yes, when she ate the first bite of rabbit meat, she didn''t want to eat anything else. Moreover, she didn''t mean to say that she had finished a whole rabbit meat by herself, but she wasn''t satisfied. At most, she was half full. Afraid of scaring them, she decided to eat later. Sea blue dazzle see she don''t want to eat other, but also life person washed good spirit fruit to come over, let her want to eat at will. In the past, Hua Yuman must have picked up fruits and chewed them, but now, she doesn''t seem to like them. She even has the feeling of nausea when she sees these fruits. Qingqing see miss so, immediately to the end of the fruit out, and then give her a glass of water. But Hua Yuman just wanted to drink water, but she found that she didn''t want to drink at all. She frowned, gritted her teeth and drank a mouthful of water, but she was provoked by the bad smell of the water and vomited. But she retched for a long time and didn''t vomit anything. That kind of feeling is really unspeakable. Yintao is worried about patting miss''s back, Qingqing takes a towel to wipe her face, for a while busy. Jueming examined her and concluded, "it should be vomiting caused by food allergy." After hearing this, Hua Yuman''s face is at a loss, food allergy? She didn''t know how much she liked these fruits and water before. How could she be allergic. No, water. What she just drank was water. No one in the world is allergic to water. Mo Ziting is also a face puzzled, she stretched out her hand in Jueming''s arm pinch, "you take a closer look, who in the world is allergic to water." Jueming sighed and said seriously: "so, I suspect it''s because I ate rabbit meat before. At the beginning, she didn''t eat rabbit meat. Maybe she was allergic, but she didn''t know because she hadn''t eaten it. It''s an accident that I can eat now You can''t drink after eating rabbit meat. " Hua Yuman thought it was reasonable, so he stroked his stomach and murmured: "after the baby said to eat meat, then only eat meat!" Mo Ziting seems to think of something, she bent down, gently poked Hua Yuman''s stomach, said with a smile: "dear baby, it''s not easy for your mother to have you. If you don''t tell your aunt what you don''t like to eat, so that your mother won''t feel uncomfortable eating." After that, she looked up at Hua Yuman, hoping to hear an answer.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Hua Yuman was silent for a while, suddenly his face turned red suspiciously and didn''t make a sound. Mo Ziting strange way: "this baby did not tell you?" Hua Yuman takes a look at Jueming. Jueming leaves cleverly immediately. At this time, Hua Yuman was embarrassed and coughed, "the baby said that he would not eat anything except rabbit meat these three days. He also said that he would never eat liyang''s saliva, and I was not allowed to make out with him." Mo Ziting''s face is ashamed. This stinky boy is really generous. She stared at man''s stomach for a while and said in a low voice, "if you don''t make out, you can''t make out. I think your highness can understand. You''re in a different condition now. You have to be extra careful. " "Well, I think so, too." Later, she will talk to Li Yang. For the sake of this child, she and Li Yang can only be a little better. If they really can''t, they will sleep separately for the time being. On the other side, shisan took down two baskets of spirit stones from the jiuxiao tower, and then took them back to the Royal Palace of Hailan kingdom. Then he gave them to Hailan Xuan and asked him to find craftsmen to make pots. It''s a pity that two hours later, the craftsman smashed the things and destroyed a basket of spirit stones, which made Liyang very angry. Hai Lan Xuan said with guilt: "it''s better to do it by yourself. After all, craftsmen have no magic power, and it''s easy to destroy these spirit stones." At thirteen o''clock, he said, "I''ll do it myself." Although he didn''t make these things, he thought about them seriously, and even didn''t have time to eat dinner. Hua Yuman ate a lot, ate a whole rabbit dinner in the evening, and went to bed happily. I don''t know if she ate too much. Like a little pig, she ate, slept and ate. In just two or three days, Hua Yuman''s stomach went up several times. However, her stomach also went up. Her face and limbs were the same as before, and even a few points were reduced. She was very distressed. At night, Xiaoyu sleeps in the room, while shisan sits outside to polish the two cooking pots. After finishing, he cleans up, opens the quilt and lies down beside Xiaoyu. Seeing her sleeping sweetly, he didn''t want to wake her up. He gave her a kiss on the cheek and went to sleep. The next day, Hua Yuman was awakened by hunger. She felt her stomach hungrily and washed well. Yintao immediately brought her a plate of rabbit meat. This time, Hua Yuman was pale and shook his head. "Withdraw, don''t eat rabbit meat today." "How are you, miss?" Silver peach looks worried. The young lady has been eating rabbit meat for three days without eating anything. She hasn''t even drunk a mouthful of water. Why don''t she eat it now. If you don''t even eat rabbit meat, what else can miss eat. Hua Yuman waved his hand, "beef, eat beef today." As soon as she finished, she felt an extra consciousness in her mind, so she added: "from today on, every meal will be different. Every meal will be different." "Oh, good! Good Yintao immediately went to find the emperor Hai lanxuan. As soon as Yintao left, shisan came back with a bundle of game. After giving it to Fengji, he washed his hands and went directly to the inner room to look for Xiaoyu. Hua Yuman stares at the thirteen who is sweating all over, and says with heartache: "what are you doing in the early morning? How can you sweat all over?" Then she took out her own handkerchief to wipe his sweat. Said, she has never been so gentle for him to do things. At first, she was shy and affectable. Later, she was used to doing anything for her. Later, she was his wife. Every time she got close to him, he would naturally throw himself down and have nothing else to say "I went hunting in the morning. I guess you''ve eaten rabbit meat for three days. It''s time to change it today. Today, there are pheasants and abalone. I''ll go after them. " Wild, but more delicious than some domestic carnivores, he thought, little feather will like it. Hua Yuman smiles, sure enough, he knows her best. "Little feather, I left in the morning, but I miss you now." Thirteen suddenly moved to embrace a pregnancy phase of small feathers, low lips kiss her sweet mouth. Hua Yuman just wanted to kiss him back, but suddenly she felt a burst of discomfort in her abdomen. Then she remembered something and immediately pushed away the already emotional thirteen. "No! Li Yang, I have something to tell you! " Thirteen regained some of his senses and loosened his little feather. "You say, I''ll listen." Hua Yuman hesitated for a moment, then said that the baby didn''t like their intimacy, and then looked at him pitifully, hoping that he would calm down. Shisan took a deep breath for several times, but he felt that he was angry for a long time. He stared at Xiaoyu''s stomach and said in secret that this smelly boy dares to take care of adults'' affairs. When he is born, he will beat his ass. "Li Yang?" Hua Yuman called, Li Yang''s expression is terrible now!"Well, I''m fine!" The tone of thirteen is a little stuffy. Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing, "I know you''re OK. I said baby, he''s different from ordinary baby. Maybe he''s more sensitive. Don''t worry about him as a father." Thirteen did not have the good spirit to stare small feather''s belly one eye again, "good, I don''t care with him!" If this little thing is a person who knows current affairs and can protect her mother''s body, he won''t care. If there is a good or bad thing in Xiaoyu, he will beat him directly. Anyway, without the little feather, he has nothing, so, no matter what, the little feather is the first. However, he can''t say this to Xiaoyu, lest she think that she doesn''t like their baby and think wildly. "In fact, if you are afraid that you can''t control yourself, we can live separately." As soon as Hua Yuman''s words came down, he immediately denied, "that''s no good. I can''t touch you. I can''t sleep with you. Don''t worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety. " With that, he was ready to go to one side to solve himself, because he had already put the sword on the string and had to send it. Hua Yuman looked at him painfully, then walked over and hugged his waist from his head. He said shyly, "do you want me to help you?" Thirteen body a Zheng, the heart next excited, that guy unexpectedly so no promising solution. He looked at the little feather with tears and laughter, whether he was too unpromising. Little feather''s influence on her is too big. She hasn''t let her do anything. She hasn''t done anything. It''s over. Hua Yuman is also stunned, some embarrassed, she just hugged him, as for it. Though she thought so, she pretended to know nothing and turned around. Thirteen also embarrassed way: "little feather, I go to take a bath!" "Oh, good!" When thirteen left, Hua Yuman chuckled. How could she feel that her husband was so lovely! In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, Hua Yuman had a meal of meat. Every meal every day was a different kind of meat. At the end of this month, the most busy and headache in the whole sea blue kingdom was the imperial dining room, because they often worried about the ingredients. Recently, shisan has been returning to Liguo, Hailan Kingdom and even Fengyue kingdom to get some fresh and delicious meat for Xiaoyu. There are so many kinds of meat that people often eat. After one month, they have basically eaten all the meat they often eat. What can we do next month. After struggling for a while, shisan said to Jueming, "I''ve eaten what I often eat. Now I''ll find some rare ones. You are responsible for checking whether they are poisonous, and let the imperial chefs do it in different ways." No matter what, you can''t treat feather''s stomach badly. "Yes. Master, it''s only a month. My wife''s stomach is so big that she seems to be in labor. I''m really worried. " Jueming had never seen such a strange situation, but he didn''t dare to talk to ting''er or his wife, so he had to say it to the master. Although a person''s skin is elastic, it can''t go up like this endlessly. That will cause problems. Although he has good medical skills, he has no way to deal with this kind of uncontrollable situation. Thirteen sighed, "I know that at present I have no better way. Now I just hope that Fengming Mo and Fengmo stream can get their holy spring out of the Phoenix family." The holy spring is not as good as the spring of life, but it is better than none. "I see. I''ll go to see Madame again. Master, will you go there?" "You go first, and I''ll go to the imperial dining room myself." He went to the imperial dining room in person every day about the food of little feather. On the other hand, Feng Ming Mo and Feng Mo Xi have already entered the Feng clan. Feng Mo Han doesn''t welcome their arrival. "I can''t believe that you saved fengmohan in fengmohi. I thought you''d let him live on the Youming coast forever because of Man''er." Feng Ming Mo''s tone is full of disdain and coldness. Even if these two people used to be the Phoenix people, and they were still old and immortal, now the Phoenix people don''t recognize them, because the times have changed. Feng Ming Mo is so angry that he wants to beat people. It''s true that Feng Mo Xi saves him and helps him heal his wounds. However, there are conditions. No matter what the conditions are, Feng Ming Mo is not a smelly boy who can comment on it. So he raises his hand and wants to beat people. Feng Mo River stopped him, "don''t forget our purpose." "But this smelly boy is just looking for death. We can just take the holy spring and talk to them about it." In fact, it''s very easy to get the holy spring. Just move away. Anyway, there''s nothing left for the Phoenix family. The rest of them have nothing to do with him. He doesn''t care about their life and death at all. Feng Mo River frowned and said in a cold voice, "Feng Ming Mo, don''t forget what you promised me. You will listen to me in the future." Feng Ming Mo fidgetily waved his hand, "I know. If you want to be a good person, you can do it. I''ll help you clean up if we don''t get along. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 He wanted to heal slowly on the Youming coast, or he didn''t want to heal his wound so quickly at the beginning, because yu''er burned it on him. However, when FengMo river came after him, he calmed down for a while. He found that he didn''t want to live in such a dead and lost life. He wanted to see yu''er and see her safe and happy In this way, for the first time, he agreed to the request of FengMo river! However, it''s also good that he went out in time, otherwise how could he help yu''er in such a critical situation. Although he hated Li Hanyang, he loved yu''er. Even if she became someone else''s wife and was pregnant with other men''s children, he still loved her. Fengmo stream doesn''t beat around the Bush either. He directly tells Fengming that Hua Yuman needs holy spring. He knows Fengming''s mind, and he also likes Man''er, so they have 50% confidence. Feng Mohan was silent for a long time, but finally he shook his head, "if the holy spring belongs to me, I will let you take it away without saying a word, but now all the people of the Feng family depend on the holy spring for their life and cultivation. If it leaves the Feng family, the land will dry up again, and some people of the Feng family will have no place to live." Although he was heartbroken to say that, he had to do it. FengMo river did not live because of his words, but only lightly stated another fact, "this holy spring is also the kindness of Man''er, which is left to you Fengzu. Even if it is returned to her, it should be. Besides, she only borrowed it for one or two years. Of course, even if you don''t agree, I still want to take this holy spring. Today I choose to tell you, which is also a chance for you and the Phoenix family. " Feng Mo River''s voice is not big, but the words knock on Feng Mo Han''s heart. He didn''t know that, but "May I think about it for two days? I also ask the elders what they mean Feng Mo Han knows how they insist on taking this holy spring, which can''t be stopped by his ability. Feng Mo River nodded, "I can give you time to think about it, but only one day. I''m worried that Man''er''s body can''t bear it any more. By that time, there will be only feng people left in this continent. Maybe you can really live forever. We''ll come back this time tomorrow. " The latter sentence is not a compliment, but it''s as hard as ice on Feng Mo Han''s body. Fengmo River took the black face of Fengming Mo away, but Fengmo cold is cold under a face. It''s hard to be threatened, but has manor really come to such a dangerous situation? "Brother, don''t you want to save man?" Phoenix month smoke suddenly from the dark out, a face distressed looking at his brother. She knew that the reason why elder brother worked so hard during this period of time was that Man''er felt that his ability was too weak to compare with Prince 13, fengmoxi and fengmingmo, so he was very painful. Because of this kind of pain, he worked so hard that he often forgot to eat and sleep. She didn''t believe that such a big brother would not be willing to save manor. Feng Mo Han sighed, "I want to save her, but I really can''t selfishly and quietly give them the holy spring." Moreover, even if he wants to send it, he will send it to Man''er in person, and there is no need to fake other people''s hands. "Do you want me to invite the elders over?" Feng Yue Xun suddenly understands something from elder brother''s distant and complicated eyes. She knows that elder brother can''t forget that person. "Well, go and invite them over!" Feng yuexun is very efficient. She quickly invites the nine elders of the Feng family to come over. Before she says she wants to give up the holy spring, Feng Mohan applies for several powerful relationships to explain the fact that she can''t keep the holy spring or not. Then she looks at the elders'' statements. The six elders nodded first, "I believe the thirteen princes and the thirteen princesses. They say that if they borrow for two years, they must borrow for two years. At the beginning, this holy spring was left by them for their pity on the people of our Phoenix family. Now they are in trouble, and we must send it back. " The six elders agreed, but some elders didn''t. That''s Fengxiang, the third elder. "Although I hated the thirteen princesses, now I don''t hate her, but di Shengquan can''t give it to me. You forget that when Qingyun City reappears, without the guidance of this holy spring, how can the divine light shine on our feng people and make them reborn and possess the divine body.... " Fengxiang elder said this, and then two elders echoed her. "But you, have you ever thought that if you give up the holy spring now, they will owe us a favor, which is also kindness. However, when they rob us, we will not only lose the holy spring, but also be their enemies from now on. You can''t imagine how strong their strength is. It''s hard to say that the two surnamed Feng are the ancestors of our Feng clan. Even Feng Ming Mo was once the head of the Feng clan. Do you think they will be his opponents? " Feng Yue Xun saw that someone disagreed, so she pricked everyone''s heart on the spot. The elder suddenly stood up and looked up at the sky. The world in the distance was dark, and there was no aura. If this world is really overturned, then"I agreed to give them the holy spring." The elder nodded with a complicated look. Feng Mohan was very happy after hearing this, but he didn''t show it. He just nodded his head and discussed with the elders how to take out the holy spring. Then he went to the location of the holy spring and took out the holy spring cauldron by collective use of spiritual power. Feng Mo Han looked at his sister and said, "Xiaoxun, I will personally send the holy spring. These days, you will take care of the family affairs for the time being." Feng Yue Xun wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, she nodded her head, "OK, brother, please pay attention to your safety!" "I see." Finish saying, Feng Mo Han took the holy spring to leave the Feng clan. Feng Yue Xun looks at the direction of her brother''s disappearance and sighs. Brother, I hope you can come back early. On the other side, Feng Mo River and Feng Ming Mo are standing in the night, looking at the man speeding by in the distance. When they see the holy spring in his hand, they both smile. "Fengmo River, I didn''t expect you to guess. That boy will take Shengquan to find yu''er tonight. How do you know?" Feng Ming Mo some unconvinced picked next eyebrow. I didn''t expect that Feng Mohan had the same idea for yu''er, and he was so affectionate. Although hate him, but have to admit, this Phoenix Mo cold or quite have vision. Feng Mo River light as the wind way: "there are several reasons, the most important is, he won''t want man Er to die, and, even if want to save people, he won''t give this credit to you and me, this and your personality is the same." Feng Ming ink face a black, fist tight a few minutes, although Feng Mo river said is a fact, can hear in the ear is so uncomfortable. Feng Mo River glanced at him and left immediately. I don''t know how everything is with man Hailan Kingdom palace, Feng Mo Han broke into the Princess Palace in the middle of the night, and almost fought with the dark soul and wind sacrifice. Hearing the movement, shisan turned over. When he found that it was fengmohan, his face sank a little. When he found that he was holding Shengquan in his hand, his face calmed down a little. "If you come too late, go to have a rest first. Xiaoyu has a hard time falling asleep. I''ll see you when I wake up tomorrow morning." Although Feng Mo Han came to send the holy spring, thirteen didn''t have a good face for him, but Feng Mo Han didn''t mind. Other people are coming, and instead of this black and blind can not see man er''s expression, he would like to see her in a better state tomorrow morning. "Give it to me first!" Say, 13 palms a wave, the thing on Feng Mo Han''s hand already arrived his hand, the spirit gets Feng Mo han to want to kill, a whole body breath also instantly cold. Although angry, but Feng Mo Han also can''t grab the holy spring back, after all, the thing is to give them. With patience, he turned to rest. Thirteen took the holy spring back to his room. He wanted to wait for little feather to wake up. But as soon as the holy spring was put down, little feather''s stomach sent out a light. Soon, the holy spring turned into a green light and flew into little feather''s stomach Thirteen stupidly looking at this scene, the smelly boy in little feather''s belly can actually take out the spirit of the holy spring. It''s just a moment. While he was still thinking about why this happened, the protruding abdomen of the little feather became smaller with the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally flattened He couldn''t believe it. He opened the feather''s clothes and touched her flat belly Is the child gone? Stunned for a moment, he immediately blew the secret whistle and called Jueming over. After diagnosis and treatment, Jueming was very surprised and said, "it''s the pregnant pulse, just the belly of the lady..." He couldn''t make up his mind. It was selfish. "Is there a vision?" Thirteen not at ease asked again. Jueming shook his head. "My wife''s pulse is very good, and her pulse is also very strong. I can see that she and her child are very healthy at present." It''s just that this belly is selfish, like a political reform. If you say no, it''s gone. Thirteen nodded. "I''ll see for her in the morning. Go down to sleep As long as Xiaoyu is healthy and safe, he can rest assured. That night, Hua Yuman had a good sleep, and it was the sweetest one in the month. He even turned over the next morning and refused to open his eyes in bed. When she opened her eyes and woke up, it was already noon. She got up and found that her body was lighter. She directly reached out to touch her stomach, but it was flat. She couldn''t believe it and lowered her head. Then she was completely stupid. What about the kids? Hua Yuman thought that he was dreaming, so he pinched his leg hard. As a result, his tears came out. Is it true? My stomach is flat. It''s not an illusion! At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and shisan came in. Seeing her face shocked, she immediately said: "don''t worry, little feather. Yesterday, the boy in your stomach took away the holy spring into spiritual power. I don''t know if he is using the holy spring to repair your body. It is absolutely clear that your constitution is much better than before."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Hua Yuman was relieved. No wonder she slept so soundly last night. What Li Yang said should be right. You know, in her belly is a rebellious baby, maybe a child born with divine power, now the special point can also understand. She touched her flat stomach with a smile and said softly, "no matter what kind of child you will be in the future, your mother will love you!" Some people said, "little feather, I haven''t seen you say you love me." "Silly husband, of course I love you. Because of this, I love our baby more!" If you don''t love him and are selfish, you will be willing to have children for him! Thirteen one immediately laughed, "well, that''s about the same. In fact, I love you and love you Then he gave her a kiss on the lip. Hua Yuman blushed and lowered his head, "I''m a little hungry!" It seems that she would say this sentence to him every day. I really feel that she is a big stomach king. She can never eat enough every day. She is basically half full. Thirteen smile, as long as healthy, eat no side effects, no matter small feather selfish eat all right, so he took her hand to eat. Just sat down, Hua Yuman''s problem came again, looking at several plates of meat on the table, she was a little embarrassed and said: "I don''t want to eat meat." "What would you like to eat?" Thirteen didn''t get angry because of feather''s pickiness. Instead, he asked in surprise. You know, every day in addition to meat, even a mouthful of water does not drink the little feather really worried him to death, for fear that she would not digest because of eating these things, resulting in abnormal body. Hua Yuman thought about it, and naturally stroked his stomach. It seemed that he was looking for the baby''s advice. After a while, she said, "fish. I''ve been eating fish all month. I''ve been eating different fish every day, and it''s much better!" "Then I''ll let someone do it. You wait a moment." "Good!" She obediently nodded, looking at from Yang for her all kinds of busy, she is happy, and feel distressed. When everyone knew that Princess Blue Feather didn''t eat meat but fish, everyone got busy again and began to catch and collect all kinds of fresh fish. Occasionally passing by the palace of Princess Palace, people were surprised to see that the protruding abdomen of the princess suddenly became flat again. Some people began to spread the news that Hua Yuman was pregnant with a freak in private. The news soon spread, and even spread to the outside. After the rumor fermentation, some people began to combine the vision of the Three Kingdoms to praise Hua Yuman as a witch, who would lead to the destruction of the country. Only two days later, someone began to give a memorial to Hai lanxuan, saying that Princess Lanyu could not continue to live in the palace. Some even said that they wanted to ask her about her guilt. Hai lanxuan ignored all of them, and even suppressed them by tough means. Monster girl, of course, man Er is not a monster girl, but even if she is, he will not drive her out of the palace, still treat her as before. Now Hua Yuman, who has been unable to walk out of the Princess Palace, just laughed a little after hearing this and said, "don''t mention those people. Even if I look at them myself, I look like a fairy." There is no normal woman in the world, pregnant one day, a month as big as the state of childbirth, and then overnight like not pregnant! Mo Ziting laughingly looked at her, "if you are a witch, I guess I am in the eyes of others." A normal person is pregnant in September, but she is more than that. After all, it will take more than a year without accident. Hua Yuman has some helpless smile, "two people are the monster girl, no wonder how we get along well, can also become intimate friend." Mo Ziting thought about it and looked at man er''s stomach seriously. "I guess that after this month, I can''t say that your stomach will grow up again, and you won''t want to eat fish." Hua Yuman asked curiously, "don''t you eat fish? What do you think I''ll eat? " She has actually considered this question, but she didn''t think of the answer for a while. Mo Ziting blinked and said with a smile: "the first month you eat is walking on the ground, this month you eat is swimming in the water, next month you should want to eat flying in the sky." "True or false, it''s hard to find the sky. We have to let them prepare early." "Ask the baby. I''ll talk about it." Mo Ziting touched Hua Yuman''s stomach again and asked softly, "baby, is what my aunt just said right? Next month, baby wants to eat something flying in the sky?" After that, she looked at Hua Yuman''s face expectantly. Hua Yuman was stunned for a while, and suddenly said in surprise: "Tingting, the baby said that you are not allowed to call her baby in the future. I want to give him a bold name now. He should not call Lizi. Don''t call a pear a nickname. Call him after that. He doesn''t know what to eat next month. He''ll talk about it next month. " Mo Zi did not understand the way: "what from posture? A pear Hua Yuman is stunned, and then she and Li Yang once thought about the baby''s name.Mo Ziting immediately laughed, "your son is still a master with personality, forget it, you give him a cool name!" Hua Yuman was silent for a long time, but he didn''t think of a suitable name. Mo Ziting saw her sad face and couldn''t help laughing: "let your good son think for himself." Hua Yuman touched his stomach and said to the baby, "would you like a nice one?" But the baby directly does not respond to her, put it clearly is not happy. No way, she had to pull Mo Ziting ran to help thirteen and Jueming them. Hearing that his son was still picky about the name he and Xiaoyu had chosen, he felt a little unhappy. If he didn''t have a way to take the little thing now, he would have to beat him up. Which child''s name in the world is not from parents, even dare to pick three pick four. "Li Yang, do you want one? Think of one that sounds good and has a good meaning. " Hua Yuman gently pulled thirteen''s clothes and spoiled him. She knew that Liyang was not happy now, because her son hated the name they had taken before. In fact, according to his son''s present state, it seems that his nickname is a bit incompatible. Selfishly speaking, he is also a rebellious child with a dragon soul. It is estimated that his self-esteem is relatively strong, and he does not like such a greasy nickname. Thirteen pulled the little feather to his side and sat down. He said solemnly, "the child belongs to us. Of course, the name must be according to our meaning. If he doesn''t like it, it''s called "Li." Hua Yuman looked at him in amazement, and twisted his little hand on shisan''s waist. "What do you want to do with me?" Her eyebrows picked, a face of displeasure. Mo Ziting looked at the side straight smile, absolutely afraid of her laughter hit the master, so busy covered her mouth, motioned her not to laugh so exaggerated. Shisan also felt that he had said something wrong. He hugged Xiaoyu''s waist and apologized, "I''m sorry, I said something wrong. I just said it, not that." Said, he fiercely glared at a small feather flat abdomen, is this smelly boy harm. "Now that I know it''s wrong, I want a nice one." Hua Yuman stares at thirteen and looks at him discontentedly. How can their children be dismissed by any name. Don''t talk about how tall, at least to smooth and repose their good wishes! "It''s not called Li Tian. If we have children in the future, it''s called Li Di, Li Hai..." Thirteen one time also can''t think of any suitable name, in order to amuse small feather happy, so deliberately said. Sure enough, Xiaoyu laughs, and Mo Ziting laughs exaggeratedly. It''s a wonderful name. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Hua Yuman nodded his head with a bitter face, "Li Yang, the baby said he was called Li Tian." Thirteen left his mouth. The boy would choose. The sky is the biggest. The boy thinks that the others are too ugly. It''s even bigger from the sky. "All right, leave the sky!" It''s thirteen one. But Hua Yuman is still not happy, she tangled: "Li Yang, let''s change the name of the other baby, don''t call it Li Di, but in case it''s a girl, get such an ugly name." Mo Ziting covered her mouth and laughed all the time. Hearing Man''er say this, she said with a smile: "if you have another daughter called lishuier, what a tender woman!" "Well, that''s good. Let''s get out of the water." Thirteen rubbed his head with a smile. Hua Yuman also nodded happily. Water was much better than Earth, so she didn''t choose. After the name was finalized, Hua Yuman called him day by day. She could feel that Baobao liked what she called him. In the next few days, Hua Yuman felt very good, and the baby was obedient. She didn''t have any other uncomfortable feelings. The peaceful day was broken on Hua Yuman''s 17th birthday. On that day, Hua Yuman came together and heard Yintao say that her eldest brother and Hanyun brother had come to celebrate her birthday. She was so surprised and excited that she suddenly felt suffocated and fainted. Qingqing and Yintao are scared. They call Jueming to come here. Jueming is even more depressed after she passes the pulse for her, because the lady''s pulse shows that she is just asleep. Thirteen is also scared, because in the past half a month, everything is normal. He hopes that this situation can continue, just for now Hua Yukang and Han Yun feel bad after seeing their sister, because they can''t help anything. I''m happy to celebrate her birthday, but now A few people were worried, so they stayed outside all the time. One hour, two hours, three hours passed by, but Hua Yuman still didn''t wake up. In the evening, everyone didn''t have the mind to sleep, and still insisted on guarding the door, waiting for her to wake up for the first time.The next day, Hua Yuman finally woke up. She looked at the sky outside and thought that she had just fainted. When shisan held her hand, her face was haggard and worried, and her chin was a little bit long. She didn''t sleep all night. Then she realized that she had fainted for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 "Liyang, did I sleep for a long time?" She missed her seventeen birthday in this way. Thirteen o''clock down, "a whole day, you really scared me to death. Little feather, get up and see if there is any discomfort. " He reached out and took down the feather, put on her shoes, arranged her clothes, then looked at her stomach carefully, and finally reached out and opened her clothes It''s flat. It''s not like you''re pregnant. It''s beautiful. There''s no scar or spot. If he didn''t know, it''s really hard to imagine that such a beautiful body has been pregnant with a magical life. He couldn''t help but reach out and touch it. The skin of little feather is really smooth and feels good. "I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong with me." Hua Yuman blushed and took away his hand. "Well, your elder brother and they are still outside because they are worried that you will not go to rest. You go to eat with them and then let them go to rest." "Good!" Hua Yuman let shisan pull herself out. When she saw her two brothers, she was full of guilt. "Big brother, brother Hanyun, let you worry!" Hua Yukang smiles and shakes his head. Han Yun also says, "we have nothing to do with you. It''s too worrying. Is there anything wrong? " Hua Yuman quickly shook his head, "I''m actually very good. I didn''t know what happened yesterday. I don''t usually do that." "Parents don''t trust you very much. When they know that you are pregnant, they want to come to see you, but it''s too far away, so we''ll send you the birthday gift from parents." With that, Hua Yukang took out two big boxes. Han Yun also takes out a big box, which is a gift he prepared for Man''er. Hua Yuman was moved to look at these boxes, full of warmth in his heart. Sure enough, it''s the happiest thing to have a family to remember. When I opened the box, I found that what my parents had prepared was a big box of food that pregnant women liked. There were sour, sweet, spicy, special and specially bought food. There were many kinds of food. In addition, there was a book about the precautions for pregnant women. When I saw the handwriting, I knew that it was my mother''s retelling and my father''s writing. Seeing this, Hua Yuman smiles. The smile is so beautiful and happy that the people sitting there are stunned for a long time. Hailanxuan, fengmoxi and fengmingmo, who are walking from the outside, are also silly, even slow down. "Big brother, I like it very much! My parents still love me. " Hua Yuman said happily and opened the second box, which was a silk quilt. Hua Yuman''s eyes were red when he was in bed. Although the gifts given by parents and elder brother are very simple, they are deep in her heart. From these gifts, she can see the family''s care and love for her. Tian silk is used to make clothes for personal use, but big brother has made the whole quilt, which shows that he has spent a lot of effort. Because the sky silk is very light, she is pregnant, and her stomach can''t be touched. The sea blue kingdom is cold sooner or later. It''s winter. A soft and feathery quilt is perfect for her. Hua Yuman is so moved, but Hua Yukang is a little embarrassed to scratch his head, because he found that Man''er is now covered with a silk quilt. His gift seems to be insignificant. "Thank you, brother. I really like it!" Hua Yuman happily grabbed his elder brother''s arm and leaned against Hua Yukang''s hand wall. He was full of coquetry and immediately made Hua Yukang laugh. He reached out and rubbed his baby sister''s head. "It''s like a child." Hua Yuman smiles sheepishly, and then opens Hanyun''s present. It''s a white fur dress that has been sewn up. It''s Qian Leyin''s masterpiece. She says to Hanyun with a smile: "thank you, Hanyun brother, and give my regards to my sister-in-law. I like her dress very much. I won''t be cold." She was more happy than giving her gold and silver. "Good." Han Yun laughs, just answer a voice, see sea blue dazzle a group of people walked in, they all take thing on the hand, needless to say also is to send gift. Hua Yuman smiles and says nothing. We all know her birthday, because yesterday''s event, we did not send, her birthday has not been completed, now we all come. She took a look and found that Jueming, Mo Ziting, MI Xuechen and Fengji were also standing outside with a pile of gifts. What''s more, Feng Mohan and Feng Mingmo are also at the back, but they seem to have some kind of dispute, so their faces don''t look very good. "Man, this is my gift to you! Happy birthday The Phoenix ink brook reaction quickest handed her own gift. His gift is very simple. It''s a flower. If there''s anything special about this flower, it''s the flower of soul condensed by his own spiritual power. Of course, he didn''t tell Hua Yuman about this.Clearly is a look the most simple gift, but Hua Yuman is excited to stand up, red eyes straight shake his head, "I don''t want." Feng Mo River frowned slightly and sighed, "it''s from me, so don''t you want it?" He knew that the girl probably knew what it was. Hua Yuman shook his head, and then nodded, "Fengmo River, you don''t treat me so well, you take it back, I won''t want it." "If it''s mine, do you want it?" Feng Ming Mo doesn''t know when people have come to Hua Yuman''s side. He opens the small box in his hand and takes out a bright and dark flower. He says seriously, "this is my birthday gift for you. Although I don''t like you to give birth to other men''s children, I still hope you will accept it." Thirteen frowned and was upset, but did not stop them. Because he found that he and these two people are not generally tacit understanding, he sent the little feather is also the flower of the soul, but yesterday after the little feather coma, he has secretly given her to use. Mo Ziting does not understand looking at this scene, and then looked to Jueming, asked in a low voice: "what is that?" Jueming was stunned for a moment, and then said in a low voice: "most people can''t condense the flower of the soul. If they can condense it and put it into whose body, they can stop the disaster for whom. In other words, if the lady accepts the flower, the master of the flower will not die, and the lady will not die." After hearing this, Mo Ziting is shocked and ponders for a moment. She quietly walks to Hua Yuman and grabs the box on Feng Ming Mo''s hand. "What are you doing?" Feng Ming Mo yells, trying to grab his own soul flower, but he''s afraid that Mo Ziting will squeeze it, so he''s busy in vain. Blame oneself a careless, and afraid to give feather son a bad impression, this just didn''t guard against, let this woman rob oneself of flower. Mo Ziting saw his small eyes and knew what he was thinking. She put the flower into Hua Yuman''s hand with a smile and said seriously: "keep it. It''s said that birthday is the biggest. If someone gives a gift, you must keep it, or it will be bad for your family. " Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment and asked: "is that right? Why haven''t I heard of that? " Mo Ziting waved her hand, "it''s our saying. Listen to me and take it. No matter what people give you, take it." If manor had these two special flowers, she believed that manor would have more vitality. She said that she was selfish or anything else. Anyway, she would rather have someone else die than manor die. Hua Yuman still hesitated, because it was not an ordinary thing, not something she could afford. Just when she was in a dilemma, shisan took her hand and said in a low voice, "that''s the gift. Take it!" "Liyang..." Hua Yuman looks at him and wants to stop talking. "And we haven''t got our present. You two get out of the way." Mo Ziting suddenly squeezed over again, and took Jueming to move a box to the table. By the way, she squeezed Fengming Mo and Fengmo stream to the other side, with a very clear intention. Feng Mo River smile, take the initiative to get out of the way. To be Feng Ming Mo in the heart is very bad taste, he thought, this rude woman even feather son''s fingers all compare not, how can such a woman and feather son become good friends. Mo Ziting took the initiative to take out her own gift. This is an aromatherapy candle made by herself, which is much easier to use than the ancient aromatherapy. Now she has nothing to lack, so when she chooses gifts, she only focuses on her own efforts and intentions. Aromatherapy uses the fragrance of flowers that can calm the nerves. She has made a lot of them, and she has left some of them for her own use. I believe that Man''er will also like them. "Thank you, Tingting. I like the aromatherapy very much. I''ll watch it tonight." Hua Yuman smiles happily. "And us." The rice snow mark also came over, sent own gift. His gift is a lovely golden dragon. Yes, it''s lovely, not domineering. This is a pure gold ornament on the stage. Huayuman likes it very much. The gift of Fengji is more real. It''s a bunch of toys for children to play with. I think it''s also a chance to give it to Hua Yuman''s baby. After seeing everyone''s gifts one by one, Hua Yuman felt a little tired and insisted on it. Finally, he was taken back to his room to sleep with a worried face. Outside the door, Hua Yukang looked worried in the direction of the room and looked back at Jueming, "what''s the matter with man er? She only slept one day yesterday. Why is she sleepy again? " Pregnant women are more than usual sleepy, but man is too abnormal. "Now she is not only tired because she is pregnant, but also because she is losing a lot of spiritual power in her body. Naturally, her body will want to sleep, so the loss of spiritual power will be slower, and there is no need to worry about it." Feng Mo River explained a sentence. Everyone here is very worried about manor. In fact, he is happy because if she has something to do, everyone will do their best. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 "Is that so? Let''s get ready first. If Mel wakes up at noon, we''ll have dinner together, or we''ll have dinner at night. " Hua Yukang breathed a sigh of relief. If sleeping is good for her sister, she will sleep more and they will not disturb her. Thirteen nodded, "OK." After the people dispersed, shisan also entered the room, looking at Xiaoyu''s calm face and listening to her calm breathing, he was distressed. If he had known that pregnancy would make Xiaoyu like this, he would have carried out contraception in the end without thinking about it. In fact, he regretted it. He bent down and gave her a kiss on the cheek, then took her hand and stood by her side. Little feather''s hands are very soft and warm, different from before. In the past, little feather''s palm and feet were slightly cold, and it was very comfortable to hold them in his arms. Of course, now, there is more warmth, which makes him nostalgic. I don''t know whether Hua Yuman felt thirteen was around. She fell asleep and laughed. Shisan smiles and nods her lips. He really wants to sleep with her, and then he gets into her dream Hua Yuman fell asleep in the evening, and then she woke up hungry. For this abnormal stomach, Hua Yuman is helpless. Fortunately, Li Yang has prepared a lot of fish for her, as many as two big pots. At first sight, she felt that she could not eat so much, but when she opened her mouth to eat, she could not stop. She ate the whole two pots by herself, and Li Yang didn''t even open her mouth. Hua Yuman said awkwardly: "every time I eat, I think I must have a cow''s stomach. Isn''t it scary?" Shisan touched her face and said with a smile, "you don''t have a cow''s stomach. It''s also a dragon''s stomach. The little dragon in your stomach is probably a super giant with divine power, so you have a good appetite." Hua Yuman also laughed, "what kind of stomach is dragon stomach?" "You can eat all over the world?" 13. Tease her. The soul of the dragon vein, which survives in the Three Kingdoms, is of course extremely attractive. It can provide life for all things. If he is a human, he needs to eat, I''m afraid it''s not the stomach of a small feather that can accommodate him. After hearing this, Hua Yuman frowned in distress. She touched her abdomen and said in a low voice: "I always think it''s because these things are common things, so he needs to eat a lot, and he''s not full. If only there was a panacea, maybe I wouldn''t have to take so much. " Shisan thought about it and thought it was reasonable. After Xiaoyu ate it, he went to Jueming immediately. Jueming thought for a moment and said, "the pills refined from medicinal materials are useless. Maybe it''s because the medicinal materials have no aura! Master, why don''t we put up notices all over the country and collect some spiritual herbs and food... " Thirteen felt that it was feasible, and immediately went to find Hai lanxuan. As soon as the notice goes out, the first person to look for shisan is Fengming mo. when the two meet, the atmosphere is not very good. The air around seems to be cold. Just when shisan wants to turn around, Fengming Mo opens his mouth. "I think there will be something you want in Qingyun City, which is sealed into the sea by the curse, but there are many ancient things and God''s things. I have tried to get in, but I can''t get in." Speaking of this, Feng Ming Mo said somewhat depressed, "the prohibition of Qingyun city seems to have been restarted. It''s estimated that other people can''t get in except yu''er himself." Thirteen did not think about the way: "if others can not enter, I can not let Xiaoyu go to Qingyun City alone." Feng Ming Mo stares at him one eye, "I mean, you and feather son have already married, you can try." "I''ll think about it!" With that, thirteen left. In fact, he has been to Qingyun City, but he can''t get in like Fengming mo. of course, he doesn''t want to tell Fengming Mo about this. Half a month later, Hua Yuman became tired. When she woke up for an hour or two every day, she had to sleep for another hour or two. When she entered the third month of pregnancy, her stomach bulged again overnight. This time, it looked like it was about April of pregnancy, and her stomach would not be too exaggerated. This month, her eating habits have changed again. She no longer eats fish, but Mo Ziting guessed it. She fell in love with all kinds of birds flying in the sky. For a moment, birds flying in the sky can be seen all over the country. It was midnight. For two days, people in the sea blue Kingdom even heard the long and sad howling of wolves, which was very frightening. As a result, the name of Hua Yuman''s enchantress is more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Everyone is glad that the enchantress doesn''t come out of the palace. Otherwise, what can she do if she wants to eat people one day? Will the emperor really kill people for her food. In fact, not only other people think so, but also Hua Yuman himself, who is getting more and more bored due to the labor. What will she eat next? One day, she walked in the garden and overheard the conversation between the two maids."The people in the imperial dining room have been very busy in recent months. Our princess can really eat. Do you think she will want to eat dragon meat one day?" "Don''t talk nonsense about that. If the emperor loves the princess so much, he has to find a way to send it. Even if there is no emperor, there are thirteen princes and feng people. How can they really worry about not having enough to eat... " Two people chatter, Hua Yuman quietly left, but some bad taste in the heart. If one day oneself really want to eat heart dragon meat, how can do? Then she really became a monster! But she doesn''t want to eat dragon meat at all! The next day was very dangerous, but in the fourth month, Hua Yuman was really silly, because her baby wanted to eat dragon meat. Dragon meat is not common. Where can she find it? Even if found, she is a mortal. Although she has a trace of divine power, she is a mortal body after all. How can she kill a dragon to feed tianer Baobao. Moreover, when the dragon is found, it is estimated that he will have starved to death. She fell in her arms and said, "Liyang, I think it''s better to cut my flesh than to eat dragon meat." What an unrealistic problem! Thirteen is also extremely depressed. No matter how omnipotent he is, he can''t make a dragon for his wife. But he didn''t want to see Xiaoyu feel bad, so he patted Xiaoyu on the stomach, bent down and yelled at his son, "tell me, where can I help you find dragon meat for you? If you can''t say it, you can''t eat it. " Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment, and suddenly began to smile. His smile was full of happiness. "Li Yang, Tian''er says that he wants to reshape the dragon body and grow into a handsome baby, so he needs to eat dragon meat. This dragon meat is not a real dragon, but pasta. Pasta can sculpt the shape of Jackie Chan. The more beautiful the better. Go to the sculptor quickly..." In a daze, he suddenly laughed, "you don''t need to find any tools. You can do it for your husband. Isn''t it a face carving. I''ll do it. If it''s not done well, let the boy put forward his amendment suggestions. " Hua Yuman was happy and nodded with a smile As a result, they began to send various kinds of high-quality flour to the Imperial Palace, and the flour sculptors in the imperial dining room began to show their skills. In the evening, Mo Ziting looked at Hua Yuman with a smile, "Tian''er finally ate a normal thing." This flour is easy to find. It''s no trouble at all. Hua Yuman was also relieved, "no, I really want to eat dragon meat. Where can I give her dragon meat?" Mo Ziting blinked mysteriously, "why is there no dragon meat to eat? Do you know the name of the ancient emperor?" Hua Yuman was stunned, "call What''s your name? " The emperor is the emperor. What else can it be called? Mo Ziting blinked and said in a soft voice, "real dragon, I dare say that at first, I thought I wanted to eat the emperor''s meat, but I didn''t think it was enough. I couldn''t eat two meals, so I gave up. He must drink dragon blood next month Mo Ziting''s words scared Hua Yuman, but inexplicably felt that it was the truth. She patted her stomach and said seriously: "God, you can''t fool around, you know? People can''t eat, whether it''s human heart or human flesh, or human liver or human blood. In a word, people can''t eat anything on their bodies. Do you know? " As soon as her voice fell, Hua Yuman suddenly received Tian''er''s wishes. She was so scared that her body trembled. "Ting Ting, Tian''er says, Tian''er says that he will drink the emperor''s blood next month and the emperor''s blood of three countries, so that he can be born on the first day of next month... " Mo Ziting was so excited that she almost fell off the stool. She said incredulously: "what what? Drinking blood? Out of Born? " Did she hear it wrong? Everyone has been guessing that man''s baby is going to be pregnant for one or two years, but the next month is only six months, six months, is the baby going to be born? So So what was it that man was born with? Is it a dragon? Is it human? Or an egg? Oh, my God! No, we need to ask Jueming to come quickly. Mo Ziting in see man Er nodded, she immediately took his big belly out. When shisan heard Mo Ziting''s words, he was angry Smelly boy, smelly boy, Li Tian, this smelly boy is so presumptuous that he wants to drink human blood. He has to scare little feather to death. He rushed to the little feather, took the little feather to one side of the soft couch, then bent down, almost lying in front of the little feather, he said with a serious face: "leave the sky, you have to tell the reason, otherwise, you can''t drink human blood. You know, your mother and I are human beings, so are you. Human beings can''t eat people. "Hua Yuman also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he didn''t stop it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 From the day baby should be understood thirteen words, he quickly told his mother''s own ideas. After a while, Hua Yuman was a little relieved. She patted thirteen''s hand. "Tian''er said that you don''t need to drink human blood every day, just one drop every day. You can put that drop of blood into the water and drink it for 30 days before he can be born." Thirteen frowned and drank a drop every day? Just when he was thinking about how to get the blood of the Three Kingdoms emperor, Hua Yuman''s face suddenly collapsed. "Li Yang, Tian''er said that the blood donor should not be over 30 years old. He wants the new emperor''s blood..." Thirteen left his mouth, this little thing is really not the general picky and difficult. The blood of the new emperor? Not over thirty? Isn''t it obvious that the current emperor of Li Guo and Fengyue kingdom will step down? It''s really a very difficult thing to do. Moreover, it must be all done before next month. Although he didn''t want to do it, he had to do it for the sake of little feather. Knowing that Xiao Yu was not happy, Li Tian made such a request, but as long as Xiao Yu was safe, he would rather have a try, so he rubbed Xiao Yu''s head and comforted: "leave it to me. I''ll tell my father this evening." "Li Yang, forget it! My father has not yet abdicated. If you say so, you are forcing the palace The emperors of the three kingdoms were good to her. She didn''t want to make others unable to be emperors because of herself. "Little feather, let Li Tian be born smoothly. It''s not only about us, but also about the Three Kingdoms. If all the previous achievements are wasted now, all the previous efforts will be wasted. So don''t worry, let Wei Tian try. Besides, the old emperor always wants to abdicate. It doesn''t matter earlier or later. You have a good rest. I won''t come back tonight. I''ll let people watch you outside Hua Yuman sighed. It doesn''t matter how early or late. For the emperor, it''s a long way off. Even if they will abdicate one day, it''s impossible for them to abdicate in good health, and it''s still such a situation. Hua Yuman thinks that it''s really troublesome to be pregnant. It''s really troublesome. She also knew that shisan had made up her mind. After her rest, shisan left the palace. Leaving the country. Thirteen went directly into the palace and met his father in the Royal back garden. When the emperor saw him, he was a little surprised and said with a smile, "how can you come back when you have time? Come on, what''s the matter? " His own son knows more or less. There is nothing wrong with him. He won''t come to see him in this kind of thing. This boy is mainly the little girl of the Hua family. I don''t know what happened to that girl. It''s no surprise that his father guessed that he had a request, so he didn''t beat around the Bush and said his request directly. "Father emperor, the Dragon fetus in the belly of little feather said that he would drink the blood of the emperor of the Three Kingdoms next month, one drop a day, and he would be born if he ate enough for 30 days." The emperor was stunned, "do you want my blood? No problem. " He even gave the Dragon pulse, a drop of blood doesn''t matter. After all, the Dragon fetus in the girl''s belly is still his own grandson, or his first grandson, so he naturally likes it. Shisan shook his head. "Father, that dragon fetus is very strange. He wants to eat the blood of the new emperor. The new emperor''s age should not exceed 30 years old. I really have no choice, so I come to beg father." The emperor was silent for a while and nodded, "I will abdicate one day. It doesn''t matter earlier, but are you willing to take this position?" If shisan is willing to succeed to the throne, he will agree to abdicate even if he doesn''t want to. After all, he also wants more time to practice and doesn''t want to worry about trifles every day. Thirteen guessed that his father would say this on his way here, so he had already thought out the countermeasures. He sighed again and said to his father: "father, the Dragon fetus can''t eat his parents'' blood, so it''s better to give up the throne to the seventh brother. I believe he will be a good emperor. Moreover, I will always play the role of secretary of the night, and ensure the prosperity of the Kingdom ¡­ Little feather and I, the former dragon fetus baby, will always guard our country, and will always be filial to our father and Emperor... " Thirteen said a lot of good words and promises, the emperor finally sighed, nodded and agreed with a smile. "Well, it''s up to you! I will abdicate at the end of this month, and then I will go to the sea blue kingdom. Go to meet my grandson who has dragon soul, dragon soul and dragon spirit. Maybe this child will be the next emperor. " Speaking of this, the emperor suddenly excited, "thirteen, you go back, I have something to do!" Seeing the excitement in his father''s eyes, shisan actually guessed something, but he thought that the matter had been solved so quickly, so he planned to go to Fengyue kingdom again, and then try to go back to see Xiaoyu tomorrow. Time was tight, so he nodded his head and said goodbye to the emperor. The emperor watched shisan leave, went to the imperial study with a smile, and immediately asked Duke Cheng to bring the imperial edictHe wants to pass on to Li Ke, the seventh prince, but Li Ke must pass on to Li Tian, the thirteenth son Li Tian, his grandson, is sure to be a child who can recover the Three Kingdoms and become the supreme Emperor Think of this, the emperor''s face full of expectations, he can''t wait to see his grandson was born. Seeing that the emperor had made such a decision, Duke Cheng also drew up the imperial edict for passing on the throne. He said happily, "emperor, this arrangement is really wonderful. It''s time for the 13th prince to go to Fengyue kingdom. Do you think Fengyue emperor will abdicate The emperor is stunned, but it''s not. Although the old man Fengyue made yuezhucheng the prince early, he is a hegemonic man and is not willing to let go so soon. Now that he had let go, he decided to help his grandson, so he just helped him to the end. He immediately wrote a letter and sent it to the emperor of Fengyue kingdom. When thirteen arrived, the Fengyue Emperor just received an urgent letter from the departing emperor. After reading the letter, he kept silent for a long time. Finally, he said to the thirteen who had not yet opened his mouth: "well, I know what you''re coming for. I''ll abdicate at the end of the month..." Thirteen saluted respectfully. Although he knew that his father had helped him behind his back, he was still very grateful to Emperor Fengyue. After all, he didn''t want to do it if he could solve the problem in a civilized way. The next evening, thirteen returned to the sea blue palace, and Hua Yuman just woke up. They seemed to be separated for a long time. As soon as they met, they hugged each other tightly, and they didn''t want to separate for a long time. "Liyang, I think I''m so happy and lucky." Hua Yuman''s eye socket is some good, the corner of the eye is some wet, clearly is so difficult to do, from Yang but easy to solve. She thought, when the baby is born, she will repay these people well. Thirteen is also very moving way: "is not, later we good filial piety father emperor." "Well." Hua Yuman laughed, "if Fengyue city can reappear, we will move to Fengyue city." After hearing this, shisan hugged her excitedly, "little feather, do you really want to live in Fengyue city?" He always thought that Xiaoyu didn''t like Fengyue city. He thought that Qingyun city should be her favorite place "Of course, people say that when I marry a man, I will follow him. Besides, when I marry such an excellent and beautiful husband, I will certainly live in his family and his favorite place." Thirteen gently shaved her lovely little nose, "my favorite place is where there are small feathers. It doesn''t have to be in Fengyue city. " He is telling the truth. Although Fengyue city has a lot of memories, today''s city is the same. It''s the place where he and Xiaoyu meet again. Qingyun city is the place where he first met Xiaoyu. In fact, as long as she is there, it''s good and he will be happy everywhere. Hua Yuman thought about it, then stroked his stomach and said, "let''s listen to Tian''er''s meaning later, and see which city he likes and where we live..." She''s full of expectations for the future Looking at her smiling face, she is full of hope for the future. He just hopes that feather will be safe during pregnancy What he wants is very simple. He wants her to be safe! Two people you love my Nong in the room nest for a long time, until the evening dinner before leaving. The dishes in the evening look very rich. Although they are all pasta, they use various cooking methods, such as steamed, boiled and fried. They are not only dragon shaped, but also other things, such as flowers, all kinds of flowers. In order to look good, they even use food dyes to color them. They look very eye-catching. At first sight, they spend a lot of thought Yes. Fengji came over and whispered to shisan: "master, this table is made by Fengmo River and Fengming Mo while master is away..." Thirteen picked the next eyebrow, "they two people still cooperate?" Feng Ji shook his head. "It''s four people. Feng Mohan hasn''t gone yet. Plus Shanghai lanxuan, here are four people''s crafts. They bet in the kitchen that whose wife will eat first, and the loser will disappear unconditionally in front of her for a month. " Thirteen hooked the lower lip, this bet is not bad, however, the request has to be changed, "loser refers to the first place outside the people are lost." Feng Ming Mo, who was standing outside, was the first to roar, "why?" Shisan gave him a cold look. "Believe it or not, I''ll make one too. Xiaoyu must be the first to taste what I made?" At that time, if you win by yourself, these flies who are always surrounded by small feathers will be able to go away. "It''s too late for you to do it again. According to what you said, the first one will win, the other three will lose, the second will disappear for ten days, the third will disappear for twenty days, and the last will disappear for one month. " Feng Ming Mo snorted coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 He is not so good at cooking. Although he is smart, he is not so confident in his cooking skills, so don''t come to join in from Hanyang. He is also the husband of yu''er no matter what, but Feng Mohan and Hai lanxuan are the onions and garlic. Get out of the way for him. Hua Yuman, who has been silent, feels very helpless and has to say that they have all helped themselves, but they can''t stop turning around her. There are many women in the world. There is always someone suitable for them. Thinking of this, she first looked at Feng Mo Han and said, "do you want me to do divination for you?" Feng Mo Han is not stupid, naturally knows what her potential meaning is, so he cleverly moved his face, "no, I don''t want to do divination, and divination also costs Lingli, you''d better do less divination, it''s good for you and children." Hua Yuman was stunned and lowered his head. Yes, after she was pregnant, she found it hard to do divination. She had tried to do divination before, so that they could spend less energy. However, tianer didn''t let her easily use the power of divination any more, because he said that the power of divination would belong to him after he was born. Hua Yuman didn''t think there was anything wrong, because Tian''er was her child, and nothing was too much for him. "Little feather, come and have a look. What do you want most?" Thirteen changed the subject. Hua Yuman looked at the dishes at that table, and finally ate a snow-white little dragon. He took a bite, and Feng Mingmo jumped up happily. He won, he won! Hua Yuman glanced at him. From his excited expression, he knew that what he was eating was made of Fengming ink. She put down the chopsticks, depressed to pick up the second piece, is a flower shaped face carving, the shape is still like a hundred flowers hairpin, eat to the mouth stomach is also good. This time, it was Fengmo River''s smile, because he made the hairpin. Finally, Hua Yuman ate Hailan dazzle''s and fengmohan''s respectively. When she finished eating, fengmohan couldn''t help asking, "man, can I ask, why did you finally eat this I made?" He thinks that among these four things, the flying dragon he made is the most beautiful and atmospheric, with dragon shape and Dragon God, so there is no reason to lose to them. Hua Yuman bit his lower lip and said, "because it''s so beautiful, I''m a little reluctant to chopsticks!" Listen to this words, Feng Mo cold is to have bitterness to say simply, the gas fainted. But the Phoenix Mo river is smiling, he thoughtfully looked at the Phoenix Ming Mo one eye, the eyes are full of sympathy. Feng Ming Mo don''t twist for a while then ignore, he don''t care why feather son is the first to eat what he do, the important thing is that she ate, and he won. The next day, Feng Mo Han really left. Although he was unwilling, he really left, which made Feng Ming Mo happy for a long time. Among these people, the one he dislikes most is Feng Mo Han. Good to go! Just as Fengming ink was thinking about how to make Hailan dazzle and not always shake in front of yu''er, shisan was also thinking about how to make Fengming ink and Fengmo stream away from Xiaoyu. It''s true that these people have helped Xiaoyu, but emotionally it''s another matter. Hua Yuman doesn''t care so much. At the beginning of eating, she felt that there was a black hole in her stomach and she always wanted to eat. Therefore, it''s common for her to eat for an hour or two. Fortunately, there was no indigestion after eating too much, so she ate at ease. Her stomach is also growing up day by day, not as exaggerated as it was in the first month, but it is gradually approaching the appearance of ordinary people who are about to give birth. Shisan is very nervous every day. Besides arranging for Xiaoyu''s food, he pays attention to her stomach every day for fear that when she wakes up, Xiaoyu''s stomach will change greatly. A few days later, Hua Yuman began to lose his hair. At first, he just lost a few, then more than ten or twenty, and then he grabbed a lot of them. He was so scared that Hua Yuman didn''t even dare to comb his hair. She didn''t even dare to look in the mirror. She always felt that she must be ugly now. At first, she would sit in the courtyard and walk in the Princess Palace every day. Later, she stayed in the room and refused to go out. Thirteen looked at the little feather with a thick head and sparse hair, his heart was also in pain, but he did not dare to mention more, just said with a smile that everything was fine and as beautiful as before. "Liyang, you say, in a few days, will my hair fall out?" In fact, she can accept that people are ugly and fat, even if there are pregnancy spots on her face. She can''t accept that she has lost her long hair. "No, this should be the time when the baby grows nutrition and long hair. He probably envies his mother''s beautiful long hair, so he takes all the Lingli away. It will be fine after this month." Thirteen comfortingly hugged her and kissed her. "Is that so?" Hua Yuman still does not believe that other people will not lose their hair when they are pregnant! As soon as her voice fell, there was tianer baby''s consciousness in her head. After receiving his consciousness, she was a little relieved.Seeing that Xiaoyu was stunned and stroked his stomach, he said, "don''t worry, Xiaoyu. Even if it''s not good next month, you will be better when you give birth to the baby." Xiaoyu is really suffering when she is pregnant with this child. It''s all her own fault. Hua Yuman nodded, looked at thirteen, and stood on tiptoe to kiss him, "I''m ok, Tian''er said, my hair grows so well that it needs the master''s spiritual growth, so he decided to shave off my hair. When he was born, my hair will grow back." After hearing this, shisan really couldn''t laugh or cry. He really wanted to pull the smelly boy from the belly of Xiaoyu and beat his ass hard. No one was so black to his mother. However, even if he can''t fight now, when he is born, that fight is indispensable. However, at present, small feathers are not uncomfortable. "I''ll tell you, it will be better in the future." "Well, Li Yang, I''ll sleep a little longer." Hua Yuman went back to the quilt. Although the baby was born, her hair can grow out, but now, she''d better go out less, so as not to scare others and treat her as a monster. "Then you sleep. I''ll go to the imperial dining room to see if today''s dishes are ready." "Good! I''ll get up after a nap. " Thirteen help small feather cover quilt, kiss her cheek and go. He just left for a while, Mo Ziting came over. When she saw that man er''s hair was very little, she sighed, reached out and touched her long hair. Her hand immediately had more hair, and her eyes were round. "My God, you are really a troublemaker. Your mother has worked so hard with you, but you are still mischievous. Do you know how important hair is to a woman In ancient times, people often compare hair to hair. In our place, even if the hair is short, we can''t be bald. Besides, people are very anxious to see such a drop. " Mo Ziting sat by the bed and whispered to Hua Yuman''s stomach, saying it for a long time. She knew that Tian''er was a magical and sensible child, and he would understand her. After talking about it for a long time, Mo Ziting said that she was a little sleepy. She just left, but Hua Yuman didn''t wake up from the beginning to the end. The next day, when Hua Yuman woke up, he found that his hair had grown out again. It was very thick. Although it was very short, it only reached his neck, but the quality of the hair was even better than before. It was even brighter and softer, which made Hua Yuman cry. At this time, Li Tian in Hua Yuman''s belly is also grinning. It turns out that women really love beauty, and the most precious thing is their own hair! Thirteen see small feather hair grow again, he is also very happy, from it is to see small feather smile, his heart felt warm. He looked down at little feather''s stomach and touched it with his hand. "Smelly boy, you have a little conscience." Hua Yuman said with a smile: "our heaven is the best baby in the world. Li Yang, Tian''er said that next month''s blood should be prepared ahead of time. He may come out ahead of time. " Thirteen was surprised and angry: "early? Isn''t this kid hard enough? According to the original plan, he was born in six months. When is the earlier time? " Hua Yuman pulled 11''s arm and said, "on New Year''s Eve, Tian''er is a filial child. He plans to be born on New Year''s Eve to accompany us for the new year. In fact, he is only half a month earlier than planned..." Thirteen thought for a moment, some hesitant way: "New Year''s Eve?" Then he bent down and asked Li Tianbao, "are you sure your mother will be in danger?" "Liyang, don''t worry. Tianer says it won''t be dangerous." Hua Yuman comforted. Although Tian''er was born early, he is different from the normal fetus after all. He said it''s OK, it should be OK! It''s thirteen o''clock. As long as the feather is not in danger. In fact, according to the ancient books, a dragon fetus must be at least 16 months pregnant. Now it is born within six months, and I don''t know what will happen. However, the smelly boy said it''s OK. It should be OK. Day by day, the day when TianChao was born was close. The blood of the Three Kingdoms emperor was ready. Xiaoyu''s stomach grew up day by day, and she became more and more sleepy. Finally, the day came when Li Tian was about to be born. The emperors of the Three Kingdoms, whether they were the supreme emperor or the new emperor, all came to the sea blue kingdom. Everyone was looking forward to the birth of the baby. Because Li Tian was born on New Year''s Eve, everyone didn''t sleep all night for fear that Hua Yuman and his child might have a miss. In fact, shisan was very nervous. When he was ugly, he didn''t hear Xiaoyu say that he had abdominal pain or wanted to have a baby. His whole heart was raised. He talked to little feather from time to time to prevent her from falling asleep, because if she fell asleep, how would the child be born. Hua Yuman also knows that she can''t sleep at this time, but she is really sleepy, so she just needs to smell the fragrance of Qingshen''s flowers from time to time, pinch herself from time to time, or wash her face to keep herself from sleeping.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 However, as soon as Mao Shi arrived, Hua Yuman couldn''t help sleeping, which scared everyone. The midwife in the palace was also in a panic and said, "if you don''t want the royal doctor to give the princess a few injections, I''ll sleep, but how hard can I have a baby?" The lives of Princess Lanyu and the child are tied up with everyone. One is not good, not to mention the life of a midwife. What''s more, everyone will not feel better. Thirteen hesitated for a moment and called Jueming. After several injections, Jueming was shocked. "Master, madam''s blood flow has stopped, and the functions of various organs have also stopped. It seems that the child has sealed her body above her abdomen..." Thirteen smell speech is also a Leng, so to say, from the day this boy is his own opinion, is to protect the small feather. In that case, he was a little relieved. But for fear of unexpected accidents, he was still on guard, because it was the prime time, and this was the most important moment. Outside the door, or standing or full of people, the whole Princess Palace is very lively, but no one is laughing, just occasionally say a few words, drink tea. After a quarter of an hour, Feng Ming Mo stood up and wanted to go in and have a look at yu''er, but he didn''t move and just walked back and forth in the same place. Feng Mo River glanced at Feng Ming Mo one eye, "don''t walk around, turn to annoy people." Say up he is also anxious, but also can''t show of so obstruct an eye, besides, Feng Ming Mo but don''t have what qualifications to come to be like a husband equally anxious for man son. Feng Ming Mo glared back at Feng Mo River, then sat down, hand tapping the table from time to time, making people more anxious and annoying. The seventh prince, who just succeeded as the emperor of Li Kingdom, said in a deep voice, "is anyone willing to play chess with me? What should we do in case the people inside are affected? " The newly abdicated Li Guo emperor nodded with a smile. His seven sons were brave enough to challenge Feng Ming Mo directly. They were charming. He liked it and believed that Li Guo would run to another brilliant future under his leadership. Feng Mo River saw to leave Ke one eye, shallow a smile, "I come with you next." As soon as his voice fell, Fengming Mo pushed Fengmo stream, "go, I don''t know if this boy wants to play chess with me. Come, the loser will go back to your country and be your emperor." Li Ke said nothing with a smile. Although he is now a departing emperor with busy government affairs, when he abdicates from his father''s throne and gives himself the secret key of the nine night pagoda, he can also travel back and forth between the two countries as easily as his thirteen younger brothers. Today is the first bath day when the new emperor takes office, so he is not in a hurry and can go back tomorrow morning. He has the same mind as Yue Zhucheng. He also came to the sea blue kingdom by using the tripod that the Fengyue Kingdom has just sat on. He is still excited about this magical phenomenon, so recently he comes to the Imperial Palace every day. "We can''t help either. Why don''t we play a few games of chess quietly, LAN Xuandi? How about the two of us?" Yue Zhucheng looks at the sea blue dazzle, which is also hard to hide. Hai lanxuan hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded "OK." He gave a command to go on, and soon some palace people sent several chessboards. Everyone started to play chess at all kinds of go tables. Inside the house, shisan and the midwife were in a cold sweat. As time passed, half an hour had passed, but how could the child not come out. Shisan put out his hand and stroked the belly of little feather. He rubbed it gently and said to Li Tian: "Mao Shi is a good time. How come you are not born? You must be obedient and never let your mother have an accident, you know? Dad loves your mother. Dad can lose everything, but he can''t lose your mother. So, Tian''er has to wait for your mother with Dad, you know? As men, we should protect the people we love. " After talking about it for a long time, I suddenly heard the midwife yell, "the amniotic fluid is broken The amniotic fluid is broken I''m going to have a baby, I''m going to have a baby... " Thirteen was also excited. Although some people said that women and men could not come in to accompany each other and watch the process of giving birth, he didn''t mind at all. When he heard that little feather was about to give birth, his hand gently grasped little feather''s hand, then he sat up straight and looked down. At first, the midwife was happy to see that the amniotic fluid was broken, but soon she was not happy, because after the amniotic fluid was broken, the princess was bleeding. The blood flow was very fast, like a blood column, which made the midwife''s body cool. Shisan also felt it. As soon as he wanted to call Jueming in, the blood stopped again, which made people feel a little relieved. After a while, the midwife said, "my God, the entrance of the palace is open. It''s It''s the child''s little hand who picked it up God... " The midwife fainted. There is no one in the world who has a baby that is not born by the mother herself, or a baby whose fist can move This, this is so weird!Thirteen stares at one eye, see this midwife body is shaking, the person is like sieve sugar is shaking, a burst of irritability. Can a man like this deliver a feather. He immediately pushed the midwife to one side, and then called Mo Ziting in to deliver the baby himself. Although he has never delivered a child, and his medical skills are not his strong points, he has read many books about women''s production during this period, so he is ready to learn and use them now. When Mo Ziting saw that shisan was going to deliver the baby to Man''er in person, she didn''t say anything. On the contrary, she felt very moved. Besides true love, there was no other reason why a man could do this for a woman. She took a stool, also sat on the side, looking at the action of thirteen, from time to time will give some advice. She has never delivered a baby, but before crossing, she was a veterinarian and delivered a lot of animal mothers. There is something in common. In addition, she is going to have a baby soon, so it''s a learning experience. However, when she saw that the entrance of Man''er palace had been opened, a fleshy little hand had pushed aside the obstacle and was born by herself, she was still shocked. It was difficult for her to see that the midwife''s face was as white as paper, and her legs were trembling, but now she was sitting on the ground. Thirteen did not return the way: "pull her out." Although he did not specify who it was, the dark soul who was guarding the door immediately pulled the midwife out. After a while, shisan finally saw half a small head and two small hands. At this time, the little feather was bleeding again. But the bleeding was more terrible than before, and it was very frightening. Mo Ziting was also surprised. How much blood can a person have? Such a flow Thirteen was completely unable to move. He didn''t dare to move, and he didn''t know what to do. His heart seemed to be pinched hard, and he had difficulty breathing and was in pain. Just as his hand tried to hold the fat hand, the blood stopped again, and the whole head of Tianbao came out Li Yang looks at this little head and feels a lot of emotion. Before he has time to feel more, he sees Li Tianbao slip out of his little feather body Just then, the little feather was bleeding again At this time, Mo Ziting couldn''t care much more. She pushed away thirteen and quickly cut the umbilical cord. She took Li Tianbao to one side and let Qingqing and Yintao, who were standing beside and were tearful, help her baby take a bath, and help man stop bleeding. Shisan couldn''t look at his own child. His eyes were staring at Xiaoyu all the time. He put his hand on Xiaoyu''s abdomen and used his own cultivation to stop her bleeding. Fortunately, after he and Mo Ziting worked together for a long time, the blood stopped again. They breathed out a breath at the same time, and their hearts calmed down a little. "Your Highness, you Come and see the little prince... " Silver peach suddenly cried out. Shisan frowned and walked over. He saw a baby in Yintao''s hand. Generally speaking, the children just born are a little wrinkled, but there is no one left. The delicate features and noble temperament are the combination of him and small feathers. This is really a beautiful child. Looking down, he finally understood why Yintao yelled, because there was a tail behind the child''s buttocks, which was not big, about 10 cm long, like white smoke, tangible, but could not be touched. He was silent for a moment, nodded his head, "don''t be afraid, it''s the tail of energy, connecting the spiritual power between Litian and small feathers." However, he can''t understand now whether it is Li Tian''s absorption of the spiritual power of the little feather, or the reason why Li Tian didn''t cut off the spiritual power and the coherence of consciousness with the little feather after he was born. Yintao took a deep breath, patted her chest and continued to dress her little son. Thirteen went to guard Xiaoyu again. If she didn''t wake up, he couldn''t rest assured, let alone be at ease. After clearing the little feather, all the chess players outside the door came in, because they didn''t hear the child''s cry. Everyone reminded Yintao and Qingqing that they just reflected that their little master didn''t cry! Mo Ziting is very calm. Man''er''s son is very strange. He delivered the baby by himself. It''s normal for him not to cry. It''s strange to cry. Jueming put his arms around her waist and let her sit beside and rest. He gently pressed her shoulder. "How''s the lady?" Mo Ziting nodded, "should be OK, is bleeding several times, also don''t know how long to wake up. Jueming, you said our children... " "No!" Jueming immediately stopped her. Their kids are going to be okay. They''re going to be okay. Here, the emperor left the night with his grandson smiling. He had seen so many new-born children. His grandson was the most beautiful, even two points better than his excellent thirteen sons. He had the beauty and charm of his mother, the temperament and charm of thirteen. His facial features also neutralized the advantages of both of them and captured people''s hearts at a glance.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 When he saw that everyone liked Tian''er, he didn''t care about his son, so he kept his little feather. After an hour, Yintao took Li Tianbao back and put it beside Hua Yuman''s bed, hoping that his young lady could sense the existence of the baby and wake up early. Thirteen looked at the silver peach, "you go down first, get some food to prepare, and prepare some small feathers that you usually like to eat." "Yes." When Yintao left, she casually closed the door and let them stay for a while. Thirteen took Li Tianbao to his own arms and stared at him for a while. The boy was sleeping soundly, but he didn''t seem hungry and didn''t want to drink milk. Before, Xiaoyu discussed with him, saying that he didn''t want to find a nurse and wanted to breast feed himself. Before, he was still reluctant. Now, seeing this clever boy, he is even more reluctant. Little feather is his, except him, other men can''t touch her, even their own son. What''s better to feed yourself? This is a set of theories of Mo Ziting. In fact, in various countries, if there are some conditions, which is not to invite one or two nannies, he just can''t bear to work by himself. "God, wake up..." Thirteen pushed his own son, and he didn''t believe that he could really sleep so well. He is not a normal baby. He has to sleep for more than ten hours a day. He also has to ask about the condition of little feather. Sure enough, he just called, from the day baby opened his eyes, confused looked at him, some not angry way: "Dad, mother is very good, is to sleep for a day, wait for me and her energy tail connection is broken, she can wake up, in addition, I don''t need to drink milk, I eat rice, you don''t have to defend your son, with an enemy." With these words, Li Tianbao closed his eyes again. Although his voice was milky, it was a big surprise to him. This kid can talk! Although the child is a bit against the sky, but don''t open your mouth. It''s such a long crosstalk. It''s really not lovely. So, after thinking about it, he still said, "God, except in front of me and your mother, you can''t be so strange. Do you understand?" Li Tian answered lazily, "well." And then I fell asleep. Listening to his son''s shallow breathing, shisan breathed a sigh of relief. It was clear that the boy was not cute at all, and he didn''t look like a normal baby. But because he was his own son, he still couldn''t help touching his face. He could not help laughing because it felt so smooth. "Son of a bitch!" Shisan stares at Li Tianbao, and then her eyes fall gently on Xiaoyu. Her face is very pale and almost transparent. Even her lips, which are usually like cherry petals, have lost their freshness in the past. This shows how much harm the baby has done to her. He fondly stroked her cheek and thought that if it was so painful to have a baby, he would not let feather have another child. Yes, he must not let feather have another child. It''s enough to have a day, and their lives have been extended, so it''s OK. He didn''t sleep that night, and kept watch over the little feather mother and son. Until the next day, he finally found that the energy tail between Tian''er and the little feather had disappeared, and Tian''er was the first to open his eyes. "Daddy From the sky baby soft call, beautiful eyes blinked. Thirteen nodded his head gently, "well. Are you hungry? What would you like to eat, I''ll have someone prepare it? " "Porridge, my temper is still very weak, need to eat a few days of nutritional porridge! It''s better to use the Lingshi pot. It tastes good. " For his own Laozi, Li Tianbao is not polite at all. Thirteen tiny Zheng, "your spleen and stomach weak? Didn''t you eat everything before? Did you hurt yourself at that time? " From the day the baby depressed sigh, "Daddy, no matter I don''t look like a mortal baby again, I''m a newborn child after all. What''s so strange about the weakness of the spleen and stomach. Because I can''t breastfeed, I can only drink something semi liquid first. " Thirteen clear point under the head, "that milk powder, your aunt Mo studied some milk powder, I''ll give you a try, if you like to eat, don''t like we try to eat other." For his own son, he was more tolerant. Although pet this kid won''t be like little feather, it''s his own son after all. He will definitely give the best to him. From the day the baby should be a, "well." Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Thirteen see him like this, can''t help but hook the lower lip, it seems that this boy is a baby after all, even like a baby love to sleep. However, it''s good to do so, which saves outsiders more thinking and less trouble. Thirteen people bring milk powder, brewing milk powder, and let from the day after the baby full, huayuman this opened his eyes. She had heard Li Yang''s voice before. He seemed to be talking to someone. Who could it be! Looking up, I saw Li Yang holding a baby talking and eating. She was confused for a long time, and then came back to herself. She touched her flat stomach, and her face overflowed with a happy smile. This little baby is her own day!She tried to call out, "my God!" Shisan and Li Tianbao''s eyes all looked at her, and they both looked with a smile. The smile seemed to be copied and pasted. It was so similar and warm. Hua Yuman couldn''t help recalling the corners of his lips again, very happy. "Mother!" From the day baby soft call, the whole person directly broke away from the arm of thirteen, climbed over. Yes, he uses climbing. Hua Yuman''s eyes flashed surprise. Her son was born and could climb. Moreover, he even called her mother. He was really an adverse baby. "Little feather, you are awake. Is there anything wrong with you?" Thirteen moved over, put his hand around little feather''s shoulder and let her lean against his arms. Hua Yuman moved his body and shook his head. "Except that he was a little weak, everything was fine, although he was worried!" Then she reached out and touched Tianbao''s face and said with a smile, "tianer, you have to grow up slowly, you know?" Li Tian Bao blinked his big eyes and said sweetly, "mother, the mother of other people is expecting her son to grow up quickly. How can you expect the parents to slow down?" Hearing that her son had said such a long story to herself, Hua Yuman was more firm in her previous decision. She sat up straight and said seriously: "Tian''er used to stay in her mother''s body for a short time. Now she even saved the baby''s crawling and babbling, and her mother didn''t find any consciousness of being a mother. If you suddenly grow up overnight , married, left me, ah, I... " Li Tianbao can''t help laughing after hearing this. His mother is so cute that he even thinks about getting married when he grows up. But it''s too early, too far away. You should know that the reason why he chose to be born less than half a year earlier is because he wanted to save his mother''s life. Normally, when he stayed in his mother''s arms for one or two years, when he was born, his mother would die. If so, not to say that he could not forgive himself, even his father would not want him or even hate him . So, he can''t be so selfish. Being born early is just a little weak in the power of God. If it''s in the divine world, it''s probably a fatal factor, but it doesn''t have much influence here "God, promise your mother to grow up slowly, OK?" Hua Yuman repeated. Li Tian Bao blinked his eyes and pointed to thirteen ways: "listen to my father for everything!" Thirteen nodded with satisfaction, "listen to your mother!" "Well, dad said, I''ll listen to my mother for everything." Li Tian Bao winked at Hua Yuman, with a sly look on his face. Hua Yuman was also amused. For the first time, she felt that she was a mother, and the child in front of her was her own son. "Today is the first day of the lunar new year. Li Yang, prepare a red envelope for Tian''er. It''s a festival gift. It''s lucky! Also take Tian''er out to celebrate the new year. Tian''er, you can''t talk easily in front of people, you know? " Hua Yuman hears the sound of fireworks outside, and then she reacts that it''s already Chinese New Year. "Yes, mother." From the day, the baby should be a good voice. "Good. I''ll take Tian''er to collect the red envelope first, and be more lucky. " Shisan happily kisses Xiaoyu on the cheek. Then he calls Qingqing and Yintao to come in and goes out with tianer in his arms. The emperor was very willing to leave the night for his only grandson. A wave of his hand was a big red envelope of 8.88 million taels, and it was all in cash and silver. The thick first base made the palace people who were waiting beside him happy. When Li Tianbao smiles at him, the emperor immediately laughs. "Thirteen days, this child is not only good-looking, but also atmospheric. He can recognize people. You see, he is smiling at me! I must know that I am his grandfather. " Thirteen just stood faintly. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Li Tian is more than recognizing people. He looks at people laughing. Apart from his immature body and voice, he has almost the same talent for thought and language as an adult. Sitting next to him, Li Ke immediately took out the imperial edict written last night and handed it to Li Tianbao. He said in a soft voice, "my God, uncle Huang has made you prince of Li Kingdom today. I hope you can grow up healthily and be a man like your father." Li Tian Bao takes a look at his father and turns his mouth. It seems that he doesn''t care about the crown prince. Thirteen was originally meant to refuse, but when he thought of the agreement he had made with his father, he nodded and accepted it for the time being. Other people also gave red envelopes, all of which were thick and large silver tickets. After walking down the circle of Tianbao, they became rich people directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 As a matter of fact, compared with these banknotes, real estate and other gifts are really precious and important. If Tianbao is not interested in them, he doesn''t care. In the evening, when Hua Yuman was not well, he sat up and had a reunion dinner with everyone. It was also to thank everyone for taking care of her and her baby these days. The food was very rich. Hua Yuman had a good appetite, but he only ate two small bowls. On one side, Li Tianbao was fed by Yintao and ate two large bowls of nutritious porridge. The good appetite also made people look at him and think to themselves, this child is really a dragon''s stomach. He can eat two big bowls when he is so young. How good the appetite will be after that. After three rounds of wine, Hua Yuman raised his glass in person and offered everyone a cup of tea instead of wine. As soon as he sat down, someone from the palace reported that it was Feng yuexun and several elders of the Feng clan. Hua Yuman was surprised when he remembered an important thing, that is, the holy spring. When they borrowed the holy spring, they said that they would return the holy spring to the Phoenix family when they were born, but now She had no idea where the holy spring was! Because there was a connection between her and Tian''er, she asked directly, "Tian''er, where is the holy spring of the Phoenix family?" Li Tianbao blinked and said, "mother, the holy spring is not going back. After I take away the spirit power, the holy spring has been abandoned. After a while, we''ll help them find another spring." Hua Yuman talks with Tian''er. Feng yuexun and the nine elders of the Feng family have already come in. Because they are in a hurry, Hai lanxuan orders people to prepare tables and chairs for them and have dinner together. Because it''s the first day of the lunar new year, everyone is having a meal, so Feng yuexun and others don''t say much after sitting down. After a quiet meal, Feng yuexun explains to Feng Mohan: "elder brother, after leaving the Feng family from Shengquan, our people''s cultivation has stopped, and the Feng people who are basically not sick have begun to get sick Now that man''s child has been born, elder brother, can I ask her to go back to the holy spring? " Feng Mohan is in a dilemma, because he doesn''t want to ask Man''er to take things back, so he plans to ask Li shisan tomorrow. "We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Man''s production is very dangerous. We''ll talk about it later." Feng Yue Xun didn''t say anything more. When they were ready to go down to have a rest, thirteen came over with Li Tian Bao in his arms. "Fengmohan, I have something to tell you. There is no way to return the holy spring of Fengzu to you. However, we will try to return another spring to you in a while." Thirteen did not explain anything roundabout, but directly explained the purpose. Feng Mo Han frowned, "no way or what do you mean?" Is there no way to return, not not not return? Is that the meaning of Li shisan? At 13 o''clock, he lowered his head and loosened his hand holding Li Tianbao. "Tian''er has consumed the holy spring''s spiritual power, so now what he gives you is just a waste spring. He can only find a new spring and give it back to you." Feng Mo cold stupefied Leng for a long time, sad? It doesn''t seem too sad. Are you sad? No, he is inexplicably depressed. Yes, he is not depressed. Because Zhibao is gone, he can''t get angry, can''t get angry, can''t cry, of course can''t laugh, so now his feeling is really strange. Feng Yue Xun is also silly. She knows that it must be inconvenient for her elder brother to ask them for holy spring, but she can. Holy spring is related to the whole Phoenix family, so it is necessary to ask clearly. "May I ask your highness, when did you say to find a new spring for us? The people of Feng nationality drink holy spring water all the year round, so they are in good health. Few of them are sick. Now most of the people in our family are sick. " Shisan took a look at her, and then said, "I''ll send Jueming to Fengzu to show you. We''ll find another spring as soon as possible. Although we can''t determine the specific time and date, we will try our best. You Fengzu helped us before, we won''t be ungrateful. " Feng yuexun finally nodded, and it was only like this. Seeing the prince''s appearance, he was not joking. He didn''t want to give it to Shengquan. He was really gone. He couldn''t give it. "Elder brother, I''ll tell the elders, will you come back to Fengzu with us tomorrow?" Feng Yue Xun looks forward to her elder brother. Elder brother has never been back since he escorted Shengquan to Hailan kingdom last time. Of course, she knows why, but now that man er''s child has been born, he has no reason to stay. Feng Mo Han was silent for a while, finally nodded, "tomorrow we go back together." If he doesn''t show up again, the elders may have a problem with them. He''d better go back first. Thirteen see them go, oneself also hold in pretending to sleep from the day baby back to the room. "God, there are no high-quality springs in the Three Kingdoms. Why do you say you will return them a spring soon?" Even though he didn''t dare to talk big, Tian''er asked him to tell feng people like this. Li Tian Bao said: "Dad, I have something I didn''t tell you. The divination power of Youming flower on my mother has disappeared, and I have inherited it. In the time of succession, there was a change... "Before he finished his words, Hua Yuman, who had just taken a bath and changed clothes, heard it. She was surprised and said, "my God, are you ok? Change is not a joke." Li Tianbao quickly comforted his mother, "I''m ok, mother, even I can do divination now, but unlike you, you can do divination in the past, and I can really do divination in the future. Although I can only do divination in the last month, it''s enough." In fact, if he did not choose to be born early, he would be able to do divination for a longer time. "That''s good. It doesn''t matter whether you can do divination or not. The important thing is that you''re OK, safe and healthy!" Hua Yuman breathes a sigh of relief and holds Li Tianbao in his arms. Li Tian Bao was a little embarrassed to bury himself in his mother''s chest, "mother, I''m really healthy, but the power of Dragon God is weak." "It doesn''t matter. Father and mother will protect you." Hua Yuman sighed. If the spirit power is weak, it''s OK. People can practice it. The sky is still small. There are countless possibilities. Li Tianbao smiles. The smile is soft and sweet. It''s so cute that Hua Yuman''s heart is drunk. She didn''t know that at the moment, Li Tian Bao was very warm because of her words, a little bit of Dragon Spirit brought by her birth was also being fed, and the darkness he placed in the bottom of his heart was also being lit up. Mother said to protect him, so he also want to protect her! "Mother, I calculate that in half a month there will be a heavy rain in the Three Kingdoms, lightning and thunder, which is very frightening. But on that day, the five thunder will make a crack in the sky, and someone will come to repair the divine world to prevent the reappearance of Qingyun city..." Li Tianbao said such shocking words in a soft voice. Shisan and Hua Yuman were both shocked, and their faces were unbelievable. "My God, are you serious? Would you like to do another divination and confirm it? " Thirteen looks very dignified asked. It''s such a small day. What if something goes wrong? However, if what Tian''er said is true, there will be big trouble in the three continents. He would rather be Tian''er''s mistake. "It''s true. I''ve done it several times." Li Tianbao answered in the affirmative. Hua Yuman was silent for a while, and rubbed his son''s head. "My God, does anyone from there have a holy spring, or a spring similar to the holy spring?" "There is a woman who is born with water. She only needs a drop of her blood and a little spiritual power to cultivate one. We can find that woman in time." After listening to Li Tian Bao''s words, Hua Yuman feels that it''s not reliable. Since those people are here to prevent the reappearance of Qingyun City, how can they be willing to help them cultivate a spiritual spring again. Shisan''s idea is the same as that of Xiaoyu. He is also thinking about this problem. However, as long as there is a chance, they still have to work hard. However, at present, he has to make the three countries do a good job of rain and lightning protection. "Little feather, I''ll go to hailanxuan. I have to prepare for something in advance. You talk to tianer, and when you''re tired, take a rest. " Hua Yuman nodded, "OK." After 13 left, Mo Ziting came. They chatted for a while. Looking at Mo Ziting''s big stomach, Hua Yuman couldn''t help asking his son. "My God, how is your baby? When is a good time to be born? " When Mo Ziting heard that man was asking Tian''er, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Tian''er really can''t answer you." Hua Yuman is stunned, and then understands that Tian''er hasn''t spoken in front of Tingting. After thinking about it, she tells Mo Ziting about Tian''er''s ability to speak. "Tingting, Tian''er can actually speak, and he inherits my power of divination. He can predict the future. I just want to ask him." "Oh, my God, help me have a look!" Mo Ziting suddenly also came to the interest, did not feel that a baby talk is wrong, after all, she saw tianer was born with her own eyes. It''s nothing to say that such a rebellious baby can do divination and talk. It''s also a baby of Dragon God. From the day baby blinked, light way: "the next month is very safe, no disaster." "What about a month later?" Mo Ziting asked again. From the day the baby left his mouth, "a month later I can''t figure out." "It''s OK. It''s very powerful in a month." Mo Ziting encouraged Li Tian. At least she knew that she would be safe in the next month, so she could relax. "My God, are you tired? If you''re tired, sleep for a while. " Hua Yuman softened his voice and looked at his son fondly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Li Tianbao gave a "um" sound, closed his eyes, crawled into Hua Yuman''s arms and fell asleep. Hua Yuman stares at his little handsome face and smiles. He can''t help bending down and kissing Tian''er on the cheek. Then he puts him on the bed and covers his quilt. His gentle action is full of maternal brilliance. Mo Ziting is crazy. Li Tian Bao on the bed was just very sleepy, but he didn''t fall asleep completely. He knew that his mother had kissed him. His mother''s kiss was gentle, soft and warm, which made him feel very happy. He thought about his mother''s doting kiss, and he fell asleep at once. Mo Ziting looked at Man''er and couldn''t help laughing. "I used to see that his highness shisan always kisses you like this. Now it''s you who are afraid of falling, and you are afraid of being spoiled again." "This may be the mother''s love, Tingting. You''ll do it in the future." Hua Yuman said with a smile, Tingting will also have a healthy and lovely baby. No, it''s two. She''s pregnant with twins. "Well. There are still ten months left. I don''t know if that day will go well. " Mo Ziting sighed. The pregnancy period of her first child is really long. After all, when Qingyun City reappeared, it had to be after Man''er''s 18th birthday, and it had to be when Man''er''s child was born. Now that day''s child has been born. Because of some changes, Tian''er was born early, and Qingyun city didn''t reappear. She was really worried about the future She had heard Jueming say that there was a strong God cultivator who would stop the reappearance of Qingyun city in half a month. At that time, she and her baby might also be affected. Hua Yuman is also silent for a while. Her pregnancy is too short, and Tingting''s pregnancy is too long. They are really in the same boat! "It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry." Hua Yuman touched her stomach and felt some debt in her heart. If she was more capable, would she be able to make the two children born safely and make Tingting safe. "There''s something I want to tell you, Mel." Mo Ziting suddenly quieted down, her voice was much lighter, and her tone was never serious before. Hua Yuman''s heart tightened for a moment, and he was a little uneasy, "Tingting, what do you want to say?" Mo Ziting took a look at her, took her hand, and said calmly: "if there was any accident at that time, I hope you can try your best to save my children. Even if I die, I want to give birth to them safely. If I''m gone, please take good care of them for me and be their godmother... " At the end of the day, although the children have stopped developing, she can feel that the two children are connected with her heart. They don''t really have no development, but reduce the development speed to the lowest state. Because of this, she feels that her children''s brain and thinking should be much more mature and intelligent than normal babies. Of course, it may just be the psychological function of a mother. Hua Yuman shook his head. "I will try to make you all safe. Ting Ting, don''t think about it. " In her life, there are not many friends. Mo Ziting has always been the one who has the most heart to heart relationship with herself. Therefore, she will not let her and her children have anything to do. She thought that Tingting''s children would be safe. I don''t know if the chatter of the two of them has affected Li Tianbao. He wakes up after half an hour''s sleep. At first, he is still at a loss, but he soon wakes up. He looked at his mother, and then his eyes fell on Mo Ziting, "aunt, you go to sleep, your brother and sister in your stomach don''t sleep enough, their faces are wrinkled, ugly to death." Mo Ziting looked at Tian''er in amazement, "that, Tian''er, can you still see the baby in my aunt''s belly?" Li Tianbao seems to think of something. When he received his mother''s puzzled eyes, he stretched out his fat arm and scratched his head. "Mother, I forgot to tell you one more thing." Hua Yuman was stunned, "what else? What''s the matter? " Mo Ziting also looks at the sky curiously, thinking, what else can this little guy hide? "Mother, I I also took aunt Qingqing''s divine power... " After hearing this, Hua Yuman didn''t understand, "Qingqing? The power of God? You mean she might be able to see things through to you? " "Well, she did it voluntarily! I didn''t force it. " Li Tian raised his chin. He was afraid that his mother would be angry. Hua Yuman called Qingqing over. "Qingqing, can you see through it? Help me see if Tingting''s baby is safe. " Hua Yuman asked. Qingqing was stunned for a moment, and then said with shame: "Miss, my perspective has disappeared. I, I gave it to the boy. Why don''t you ask the little master? " Hua Yuman frowned and looked at Li Tianbao seriously. "When did this happen? Why don''t I know? " Li Tianbao quickly explained: "mother, when I was just born and aunt Qingqing helped me to wash and dress, I felt that she had the power of God sealed, so I asked her in the voice of Dragon God Mother, I really don''t have to be strong. I''m just too weak. I also attract the strength of aunt Qingqing. Only in this way can I open my mouth. ""Miss, what the master said is true. I volunteered. Although I can''t see it, I feel more comfortable and at ease. You don''t have to worry about me, miss Qingqing also hastened to explain, for fear that her young lady would be angry with him. Hua Yuman was relieved, but he said to Li Tianbao seriously: "my God, you can''t do this in the future, you know?" Li Tianbao nodded and said, "I know, mother!" Mo Ziting smiles and pats Man''er''s hand, "well, Tian''er is also wrong. Don''t blame me for being a mother. However, Tian''er says that my baby is tired, so I''ll go back to sleep. See you tomorrow." "Well, good night! Qingqing, please send Tingting to me. " Hua Yuman stands up and takes Tian''er back to the quilt. After the room quieted down, Li Tianbao blushed and looked at his mother in a slightly awkward way. "Mother, can you hold Tian''er?" Hua Yuman picked him up and touched his head. But when Li Tianbao saw that his mother only touched his head, he didn''t kiss him. He was a little worried, so he took Hua Yuman''s sleeve and said, "mother, can you kiss Tian''er?" After his mother kisses him, he can sleep soundly, and the quality of sleep is very good. Although he wakes up quickly, an hour''s sleep is like a whole day''s sleep. If this goes on, with high quality sleep and repair ability, he will soon be able to walk by himself. Because he didn''t want to climb, he didn''t move now. At most, he said two words. Hua Yuman looks at her son in amazement, and then laughs. Her heaven is asking for hugs and kisses! Li Tianbao saw his mother laughing, and suddenly he was embarrassed to say goodbye. His little mouth was pouting high, and he was angry! "Well, good day, mother kiss." Hua Yuman smiles and kisses his son several times on the cheek, then covers the quilt for him again and coaxes him to sleep. This time, from the day baby fell asleep soon, and sleep very deep, very fragrant. Looking at her son''s innocent and lovely sleeping face, Hua Yuman was filled with emotion. She reached out and stroked Tian''er''s short, soft hair, muttering to herself: "mother, in fact, how I wish you were an ordinary child!" If she didn''t know that everything would happen naturally, she really didn''t want Qingyun city to reappear to the mainland, because once that day came, the mainland would not be peaceful. Not to mention what these common people will do, even she and Liyang, who have spiritual power, will be weak compared with people from that mysterious place. In the past, before remembering the past, what she wanted to do was to kill the men who said they loved her, but made their lives miserable, revenge the people who killed them and protect their families. However, when everything came back, many droughts were not under her overall control. Speaking of it, she didn''t even make much effort to kill several people. Hefeng City, which she was proud of, seems not so perfect at this moment. At least, she doesn''t have the ability to make everyone in Hefeng city a peerless master. If the change happens in half a month, will the seemingly peaceful world begin to rise again Because she thought more, she became more and more sober. Because she couldn''t sleep, she kept the day until she came back from the sun in the middle of the night. Take off the cold robe, leave next will be a little bit cold feather into the arms, in her lips kiss, asked: "why not sleep?" His little woman had something on her mind, so he picked her eyebrow and waited for her answer. Hua Yuman buried his head in shisan''s arms and answered with sadness, "I can''t sleep. I''m worried about what will happen in half a month. Li Yang, you say, what''s the secret place? Should someone be sent to stop the reappearance of Qingyun city? " Although she has a deep memory of Qingyun City, it''s only limited to her being trapped in Qingyun city. After her parents left, she can''t go anywhere. For her, Qingyun city is just a cell that has imprisoned her for tens of thousands of years, except for the memory of her parents that she can''t remember clearly. Thirteen comforted her and touched her head. "I don''t know about this, but I can guess one or two points. First, when Qingyun City sank to the bottom of the sea, after the curse of Kaifeng was opened, the dark divination flower with the same divine power was left in this continent. This kind of thing is what everyone wants, even if their strength is very strong. It is not so much that they want to prevent the reappearance of Qingyun city as they want it to reappear under their control. Secondly, when Qingyun City reappears, there will be the light of gods and demons. In order to avoid the birth of demons and causing riots in the human world, people in that place will naturally come to serve as the teachers of justice... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "What do you mean? Should there be two camps in the coming group? Some people want to prevent the reappearance of Qingyun City, some people want to help Qingyun City reappear? " Hua Yuman will come here. Yes, there are two kinds of people everywhere, good and bad, even God. "It should be!" Shisan didn''t say anything more. A few days ago, his people had seen a crack in the sky above the sea. Several people riding Warcraft had been hidden in the Three Kingdoms. "I don''t know which side of the woman Tian''er said can cultivate the spirit spring." Hua Yuman was in his mind again. "Well, let''s leave it alone. It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed early." Thirteen took her to bed, took off her coat and let her sleep on her chest. Hua Yuman thought about it and thought that she couldn''t do anything except sleep, so she listened to Li Yang''s heartbeat and went to sleep. Looking at Xiaoyu''s sleeping face, shisan is also relieved. No matter what happens in the future, he will protect her and tianer, no matter how powerful their enemies are. On the edge of the sea, a woman in a mask was kneeling in the sea. In front of her, there was a young man riding a fiery red unicorn. The man was dressed in the same color as the unicorn, and his face was as beautiful as a flower, with double eyes The eye is very big, have a bit of evil spirit, looking at the woman kneeling, the eye light is full of contempt. as like as two peas, three beautiful ladies stood beside the man. The beauty of this land seemed to be one on the mainland. What''s important is that the faces of these three people are exactly the same. "From now on, you will be my slave. If you are willing to hand over the wand, you will be allowed to follow me." The man''s tone is cold, obviously not loud, but it seems to be cut on Leng Youyu''s heart by the ice blade. She caresses her chest and says, "yes, master." "The wand can''t exert much power on you. It should have been used by men. In this way, the Lord will give you something else." Then the man in red took out a delicate fan and threw it to Leng Youyu. "This is a mosquito repellent fan. Make good use of it. Give me a fan when you are free, and drive away flies when you have flies." Leng Youyu looked at the fan in her hand with disgust. She was the master and gave her a good thing. It was a fan to drive flies away. Her contempt and disdain in her eyes were seen by the maidservant beside the man in clothes. One of them said unhappily, "if the master gives you something, you''ll be satisfied. It''s a fan. If you have a little spiritual power, you can fan a mortal for several miles. If it''s light, it''s half disabled. If it''s heavy, it''s dead. It''s much easier to kill people than your wand." "Si Yu, teach her the formula! By the way, I''ll cure her bad face. " When the man in red spoke, he and the other two maidservants disappeared. A moment later, the man in red appeared over the territory of the Phoenix family. He didn''t know how he got it. The red dress on him suddenly gave out a dazzling red light in the night sky. The light instantly startled the people of the Phoenix family, and everyone came out one after another. When they saw the invaders, all of them were facing the enemy. Fengming Mo and the nine elders came out to fight as soon as possible. "Who are you? Why did you break into my Phoenix family? " Feng Mo cold anger way. A strange smile appeared on the face of the man in red. He pointed to Feng Mo Han and said, "I''ll give you a chance to be loyal to our palace. If you don''t want it?" Feng Mo Han also didn''t want to refuse, "I don''t know you, also don''t rare the opportunity that you say." He is the patriarch of the Tang Feng clan. He is a free man. Why should he find a master for himself. The man in red was not annoyed. He took a look at the maid beside him. One of them immediately stepped forward, raised the wand from Leng Youyu, and said, "I don''t know if you recognize this thing?" Feng Mo Han''s eyes leisurely become sharp, he was surprised, "wand? How could it be in your hands? " Isn''t it in Leng Youyu''s hands? When the Dragon veins of the sea blue Kingdom appeared, did the woman escape again? No, if that woman is still alive, how can she give such an important thing to an outsider. In his trance, the man in red waved his hand and gently stroked the wand. The dark air on the wand was removed, revealing a dazzling light. The light was five colors, and a colorful Phoenix on the wand was looming. Just when people were surprised, a phoenix voice came from the wand. "I''m afraid you still don''t understand. This wand actually seals the colorful phoenix of your Phoenix family. In fact, it''s not the most precious treasure of the witch family at all. It''s the wand made by the Wu people with the power of the colorful Phoenix Otherwise, where do you think the inexplicable hatred between the feng people and the Wu people comes from? The words of the man in red made the whole feng people boiling, and even Feng Mohan was surprised.You know, every Feng clan knows that the Wu clan is the enemy of them. The clan rules say that they should not deal with them, but they don''t really understand the origin of the hatred. I didn''t expect it to be like this "Who are you?" The elder asked thoughtfully. The man in red took another look at his maidservant. A phoenix shaped token appeared in his hand. He said in a arrogant way: "I''m phoenix eye!" As soon as the words appeared in the silence, there were sharp screams all around "Ah Feng Mou, isn''t that the first patriarch of our Feng clan after it was founded? " "Well Isn''t that the ancestor of our Phoenix family... " "But why is he so young..." Feng Mo Han''s body shakes for a while, he can''t imagine, the person in front of him is that Feng Mou unexpectedly, and the most inconceivable is, she is still alive. At a loss about what to do with the , as like as two peas, the three elders, Feng Xiang, were bold enough to take the Phoenix shaped token and look at it. They found that they were exactly the same as the Phoenix clan sacrificial stage. "It''s true?" Elder Leng for a long time, finally knelt down, "yes, I Phoenix family and others, always loyal to fengmou adults..." The elder knelt down, and the others knelt down in an instant. The scene was quiet. Feng Mo Han kneeling is not, not kneeling is not, some back to God. Feng Mou didn''t say anything. To everyone''s surprise, he gave the Phoenix shaped magic wand to Feng Mo Han. "This is for you. With it, your cultivation can be more effective and fast. I hope you can make some progress in the next time. When Qingyun City reappears, you can come in handy. " Feng Mohan holds the Phoenix shaped staff. It feels as if he is separated from the rest of the world With it, he can be stronger If he gets stronger, will man look at him more. The next day, the Royal Palace of the sea blue kingdom. Hua Yuman is sitting in the room watching Tian''er walk. His small steps are walking up and down. She can''t help laughing. When he was thirteen, he didn''t smile. He stared at his son, who was against heaven. He said with some depression, "you are only ten days old now. Don''t do these things in front of outsiders, you know?" Li Tianbao nodded his head, then looked at thirteen again and said: "Dad, I feel the sound of the Phoenix. It''s the real Phoenix. The power of the colorful Phoenix is increasing a little bit. It seems that it''s going to break the seal." Thirteen frowned and said thoughtfully, "a few days ago, there was a flash of light over the Phoenix clan. Fengming ink also said that there was a sound of Fengming. He and Fengmo River have gone to check it. Don''t you just find out? " Li Tianbao nodded, then shook his head, "I found it twice, just different from last time, so it should be the colorful Phoenix to the other hand, I heard its cry." Thirteen is silent, this kid can still hear the voice of Feng Ming, can still distinguish its owner by the voice? "My God, did you hear anything else?" Hua Yuman asked. Anyway, she didn''t feel the sound of Fengming. She didn''t see the strange light in the sky of Fengzu a few days ago. However, she found that the wind of Hailan kingdom was strange recently. It was very cold. It was strange, but she couldn''t tell exactly what it was. "There is no other voice, but I know that someone has come to the world. He is the most powerful and a man. That man should go to Fengzu." From the day baby once said several information, surprised Hua Yuman some back to God. thirteen was as like as two peas. He said he didn''t know it, and he knew so much at once. And the boy said that the information he had detected with his people was exactly the same. "Who''s going to Fengzu? Then the colorful Phoenix appeared? Does this mean that the man brought the colorful Phoenix Hua Yuman makes association and guess. When she still had the power of divination, she knew that the colorful Phoenix was originally a phoenix family thing. Who sent it back to the Phoenix family? Why? All of a sudden, her head flashed, as if she had thought of something. She turned to shisan and said seriously: "Liyang, the man Tian''er said may be fengmou, the first patriarch of Fengzu. The colorful Phoenix was his beast at the beginning. Later, it was forcibly released from the contract by the witches. If I guess well, there will be the first killing in the three countries soon... " Thirteen was also surprised. "Little feather, do you mean there will be a catastrophe for the Wu clan?" At the beginning, after Wu closed moon''s death, the people of the Wu family only sneaked into the palace to kill Princess Huange, and then disappeared. I think they didn''t intend to be hostile to them, and they were also fighting inside because of the position of clan leader "Dad, I suddenly feel that you will have a big trouble in the next three days!" From day baby suddenly a face of serious, small face is not happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "What''s the matter?" Thirteen put his face together and held Li Tianbao. From the day baby is not happy to leave the mouth, and then some dislike looking at their own father, did not want to answer the meaning. Hua Yuman laughingly touched his son''s head, "does Tian''er know anything? Let mother guess, is it related to your father? And women? " Li Tian Bao''s big clear eyes blinked. He looked at his mother incredulously, "mother, how do you know?" Hua Yuman smiles and hugs Tian''er from shisan''s arms, then kisses him on his soft Dudu cheek, "your eyes tell your mother, do you think your mother guessed right?" Looking at Xiaoyu''s intimacy to Tian''er, shisan said, "Xiaoyu, you haven''t been your husband." Hua Yuman chuckled, "then you put your face together." Thirteen lips slightly up, really close to come, waiting for his mother to kiss. He felt that his heart was beating now. Hua Yuman also kisses shisan on the cheek, and then looks at Tian''er. Her little eyes are full of expectation. She can''t bear to kiss him on the cheek. Thirteen was not happy. He took the child who could walk and run to one side and said, "little feather, you just kissed Tian''er twice. How can your husband favor one over the other?" Hua Yuman''s face slides down two black lines. Is Li Yang fighting with his own son? Li Tian obviously thought the same way. He ran directly to his mother''s lap and said softly, "mother, I tell you, I just sensed a picture. My father was watching a woman take a bath. She was in a bath. He was laughing like silver at that time." As soon as his words were finished, he was picked up by shisan. Then he put him on his own leg, raised his hand and slapped it on Li Tianbao''s butt. He said before the boy was born, we must teach him a good lesson. But tianer just took care of his little feather when he was born, and forgot it. But now he''s killing his father, and he remembers it again. Therefore, this fight is indispensable. "Mother Whoa, whoa My father is very painful... " Li Yibao cried bitterly. The cry was loud, but there was not a tear in his eyes. Hua Yuman can''t laugh or cry, but in the spirit of her mother''s psychology, she grabs Li Tianbao and holds him in her arms. Gently pacify the day two, and then seriously looked at thirteen, "the day is still small, you hit him so hard to do what." Shisan glared at his own son and blamed him for pretending to cry and making Xiaoyu angry. Because the cry from Tianbao was too loud, the emperor Liye and Jueming, who lived close to Tianbao, immediately came over, thinking that something terrible had happened. When he found out Tian''er''s cry, the emperor was almost amused. He looked at thirteen and said with a smile: "you are still worrying with a child. Tian''er said that you have foreseen it, that is, you have foreseen it. In order to avoid it, you might as well think about how to avoid it." After his good grandson was born, the emperor also understood that the family was so happy and had a good life. He didn''t ask for a few more concubines and concubines for shisan. Maybe, as soon as he said this, tianer was the first one who didn''t agree. In other words, there are several grandchildren who are as smart and handsome as tianer, and they can say and jump when they are young. They inherit his mother''s skills and cultivate them well. They are all-round talents, and they are the best candidates for the future emperor. Shisan is still very depressed. He is reluctant to let go of his hand holding Xiaoyu, because he thinks tianer must be bluffing him. No matter when his heart is on Xiaoyu, how can he peep at other women''s baths and smile? It''s impossible to think about it. Mi Xuechen suddenly said, "Li shisan, do you think it has something to do with the storm thunder wind that may come?" Shisan knows what he is talking about. The date of the storm predicted by Tian''er is near. If there are visitors from outside, someone may appear earlier. After all, there is a phoenix eye. "Maybe I''ll be careful these days. Michelle trace, you go to the Wu clan in person and stare at the situation there. " I still want to make sure something. Michelle trace nodded, "I''ll clean it up later." Hua Yuman looked at Mi Xuechen with some worry, bent down and said to his son, "my God, you just saw Uncle MI. Is there anything big happened to him recently?" Li Tianbao took a look at the rice snow mark, kept silent for a while, and soon stared at him for a while. Then he said to his mother with a smile: "mother, he will meet the woman who is born with water this time." Hua Yuman was stunned, "is it true or not? Will there be a fight? " The rice snow trace after hearing stroked the next forehead, a face of weak, leave wench can''t hope to order him good.From the day baby is not too big, and said: "played, rice step by step is still in the downwind, lost, face swollen as pig head." "And then?" Mo also joined the gossip camp. She has been looking at the beautiful face of Michelle scar. Of course, this is not to say that her husband and Man''er''s husband are not handsome, but no one is more narcissistic than Michelle scar. It should be very exciting for such a person to be beaten in the face! But I think so, she is still looking forward to Michelle trace finally win. "And then? Then the woman''s pants fell off, and uncle MI was saved! " What''s the black line on everyone''s face? The woman''s pants fell off, and Michelle scar was saved. What''s the trick? Hua Yuman coughed lightly, and quickly explained to his son, "Er, heaven''s meaning is that it is possible that Michelle scar cut off her robe by mistake in the fight with that woman. God, is that right? " Li Tianbao blinked and said innocently, "I don''t know. I didn''t see them so clearly. I saw them looking at each other. Then uncle Mi''s face became swollen. The woman was called indecent with her pants in her hand!" When Michelle heard that he was sweating again, he swore that he would never ask tianer to do divination again. He didn''t care about the face of the most beautiful man in the world. "That, from thirteen, from girl, I''ll go now." Thirteen looked at him with infinite sympathy, "go!" I hope his trip goes well! Jueming can''t help comforting Michelle, "brother, have a good trip!" So Michelle trace left under the spotlight. Finish saying these leave a day to have no conscience of climb into oneself mother''s soft bosom to fall asleep again, the speed that enters an eye is really can say to close an eye to be able to sleep. Thirteen eyes for a while, finally did not resist, will day son and get his own arms, own hold. Hua Yuman smiles and doesn''t say anything. He chats with Mo Ziting again, and then follows shisan to send Tian''er back to his room. This time, Tian''er slept for a long time. He didn''t eat or drink for two days and two nights. If Jueming didn''t say that he was ok, Hua Yuman himself felt that Tian''er was ok, and everyone would be in a hurry. On the third day, the sky drizzled, and the wind was blowing harder and harder. At noon, Li Tianbao finally woke up. When he woke up, he grew up a lot, and his body was more like a child of one or two years old. It''s hard to imagine that he was only half a month old. Looking at the change of Tian''er, Hua Yuman is both surprised and happy. Growing up shows that he is well developed and in good health. However, his son grows up in the blink of an eye. It''s really a headache! "Mother, I''m hungry." Li Tian Bao is very happy with his body changes. After all, a child of one or two years old can''t walk and talk too frighteningly, at least it looks more pleasant than the baby''s body. He decided to stabilize his appearance when he was four or five years old, so that his mother would not always sigh that he was growing too fast. Hua Yuman didn''t know what her son was thinking. She just felt that her son was hungry, so she quickly asked people to prepare all kinds of food for fear that he would be hungry. When the food is served on the table, Tian''er is like a thirsty man who is eating nectar. The amount of food is really amazing. It is estimated that it is almost the same as when she was pregnant. Moreover, he is still eating adult food. Hua Yuman still thinks that Tian''er has something wrong with his stomach. When he is full, she holds Li Tianbao in her arms and gently asks, "Tian''er, is there anything wrong with your stomach?" Of course, Li Tianbao knows what his mother asked him. He cleans his mouth and kisses his mother''s gorgeous cheek with a slap, then giggles. "Mother is so fragrant!" Li Tianbao didn''t answer the question. Hua Yuman looked at him with tears and laughter, "little fool, mother asked you a question, you eat so much, the body will not be uncomfortable?" She has long wanted to ask this question. When she was pregnant, she thought it was because she was pregnant and her body was abnormal, which led to the lack of nutrition in tianer, so she had to keep it. But now? "Mother, everything has a spirit. Tianer''s way of cultivation is different from others. I just need to eat things with spiritual power. Because these things have insufficient spiritual power, I eat more. If there are other spiritual things to replace them, I don''t have to eat so much." As soon as his voice fell, thirteen came over. He picked up Li Tianbao who was hanging on his little feather to steal incense. Then he pulled down a black token from himself and put it into his arms. Without blinking, he said: "this is the ancient spirit gathering card. Take it. Don''t disturb me and your mother at night." Li Tianbao was stunned and suffered a lot. He was rejected by his father Li Tianbao thinks he''s using his toes to think about it, and then he knows that his father wants to get rid of himself and kiss his mother. However, his mother''s embrace is so warm, and his mother''s kiss also makes him feel happy. He can grow up faster with his mother. The important thing is that his mother is good, and he doesn''t want to leave."Don''t you want this token?" Looking at his son, the boy is not a normal baby and can''t be treated as a baby, so he takes Tian''er as an adult, with a hint of threat in his tone. From the day of the baby tangled for a while, or decided to temporarily live on their own, but before leaving, he still like his mother for hugs. "Good night, mother!" Listening to his son''s soft voice, Hua Yuman gently picked Tian''er up and gave him a kiss on his forehead. "My mother sent Tian''er to bed. When she fell asleep, she left again." Li Tianbao was very considerate. "No, I''ll let aunt Qingqing send me." "Not bad." Hua Yuman calls Qingqing and tells her to take Tian''er to the next room. As soon as xiaodiaopi left, shisan took the feather into his arms, and the overwhelming kisses fell down in an instant. The next morning, Hua Yuman was awakened by a scream. As soon as she got up, she heard Qingqing''s voice in her ears. "Miss, you are awake. It rained all night, and the outside of the city was flooded. The low-lying area of the imperial city can also raise fish. The rain keeps on and the water will rise. Your highness took the little master to the high platform to watch the rain. He said that he would come over when the young lady woke up and have lunch with you. " Hua Yuman nodded, "no problem, let them go to see it for a while! Qingqing, I haven''t asked you for a long time. What happened to you and Fengji? " After hearing this, Qingqing said uneasily, "Miss, we''ve worked together. We''ll get married after Qingqing''s return to the city, and then let the young lady marry us." Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment, "must it be at that time? In fact, if you want to get married now, you and Fengji can still stay with me, just like Yintao and Linfeng. " For Qingqing and Yintao, huayuman still has deep feelings and hopes that they will have a good home. But Qingqing insisted on shaking her head, "Miss, I''ve decided. At that time, I hope Miss will succeed." Hua Yuman sighed and patted her hand, "fool, you just decide for yourself." After dressing up, Hua Yuman ate some cakes, and then sat at the door of the main hall to see the rain outside. The rain was really heavy. The wind made everything around noisy and the sound was very frightening. She thought that today was probably the time when the thunder and lightning would appear. As soon as it sounded like this, I heard a thunder in the sky, and the whole sky was dark. The sound made the whole earth tremble, and people''s ears were dim. There was an inexplicable buzzing sound, and the wind came immediately. Qingqing quickly closes the door, checks the windows, and then moves all the things that are in the way to the side to prevent people from falling. Hua Yuman also took out a huge night pearl and lit the waist of the room. "Qingqing, come and sit down." She sat down with her chin in her hands and looked at the sky outside. Qingqing also sat down. After a while, Jueming came with Mo Ziting and Yintao, and the three of them also sat to one side. "The thunder just now is really frightening. I feel like the sky is falling." Mo Ziting is very happy to caress her protruding abdomen. Fortunately, her baby has not been born. Just now, this kind of voice is too frightening. On her way here, she heard the palace people who just came back from outside the palace say that the thunder scared the poultry outside the city to cry, and the children cried together. The whole city was crying, which was very frightening. "Tingting, if it thunders again later, you can hold my hand. I can protect the baby with my spirit." Hua Yuman said worried. She is also afraid of such a loud thunder frightening Tingting''s children. Although they are growing slowly, it is almost the same as stopping development, she knows that the two babies can also perceive the outside world. If it was in the past, Mo Ziting would politely refuse, but this time she nodded, "I know." As soon as her voice fell, there was another flash of lightning in the sky with bursts of fire. From a distance in the palace, they heard that a big tree outside the Princess Palace had been knocked down, which hit the nearby Palace People''s room, and there were bursts of wails one after another. Hua Yuman stood up excitedly, "Jueming, you take people to have a look and transfer them to the main hall." "Yes, ma''am." Jueming comforts Mo Ziting and goes out immediately. Hua Yuman takes the initiative to hold Mo Ziting''s hand. As soon as he enters Mo Ziting''s body, he hears another thunder rolling and roaring in the sky. It seems that there is a strong force running over people''s head. The whole person has a feeling that he can''t stand. Hua Yuman because the body has spiritual power, so just feel a little tinnitus, and next to Mo Ziting has pale cover chest. Without her, Mo must have fainted. "Man, I feel like there''s a big disaster today." Mo Ziting looks at Hua Yuman gratefully. She is very moved in her heart, but she begins to worry about the next time inexplicably. "I don''t know what happened to other people, either." Hua Yuman is also very worried. Li Yang and Tian''er haven''t come back yet. He doesn''t know where they are, but it''s OK.The emperor is not here, I don''t know if he is with them. At this time, Yintao and Linfeng also entered the main hall, holding two big buckets of hot food in their hands, carrying a palace lantern in their hands. They were a little wet, and they were caught in the rain. "Miss, I don''t know when the thunderstorm will stop. Although the imperial dining room has been prepared for the rain in the morning, it''s beginning to get a little soaked now. I took the opportunity to bring more food. I''m afraid I can''t pass the meal normally later." Silver peach wiped the rain on his eyes, and looked at his miss with some guilt. "It doesn''t matter. Sit down first! Linfeng, where is Baiju? Tell him to come with you Hua Yuman handed a handkerchief to Yintao to wipe his face, and sighed with heartache. This ghost weather is really killing. It''s not only dark that day, but also a little more evil. It''s not hard to imagine that the situation outside the city will be worse. "Miss, Baiju is out of town I''m out of town to meet the master and the lady. " Linfeng lowers his head, some dare not look at huayuman. Hua Yuman was shocked, "my parents are here? Where are they? " "The master and his wife came all of a sudden. They said they were worried, miss Elder brother baigeng escorted them in person. At this moment, his royal highness and the little master should also go. " Hua Yuman became more anxious after hearing this. Previously, Qingqing just said that Li Yang and Tian''er had gone to the high platform to watch the rain. Unexpectedly, they didn''t come back after thunder. They went out of the city to meet their parents. This How can she sleep so well alone? I don''t even know when Li Yang got up and left. Think of last night, her face black and red, not last night to make from the Yang too tired, so can''t get up! "Don''t worry, Mel. They''ll be fine." Mo Ziting comforted. Hua Yuman sighs. She won''t worry about it at ordinary times. The problem is that Tian''er said that today Li Yang will secretly see a woman taking a bath, and he still laughs Ah, what does she think at this time? On this rainy day, where can Liyang go to see a woman take a bath? It''s almost like swimming in the storm. Thinking of this, she was amused by the picture in her mind. Forget it, she''ll wait at ease. After all, Liyang has never done anything to disappoint him. One day, she''ll be at ease. My parents may suffer this time. Such a heavy rain and thunder can''t scare my mother. The hall is quiet again, while Hua Yuman quietly delivers spiritual power to Mo Ziting to protect her baby. At this time, the thunder in the sky explodes several times, more and more terrifying. In the end, the thunder is not there, but the lightning lights up the whole dark night "Man, I, I feel like I''m going to have a baby..." Mo Ziting suddenly tightly holds Hua Yuman''s hand, the whole person''s face has changed, not pale, but purple, the body also violently shakes up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 "How?" Hua Yuman looks at Mo Ziting strangely. Tingting''s child has not developed enough to be born. How can she have a child. She inputs more of her body''s spiritual power to Mo Ziting, but Mo Ziting is always crying with her stomach covered, and even wants to take off her pants to have a baby. Hua Yuman grabs her hand and caresses her forehead with the other hand to calm her mind. "Tingting, take it easy. You don''t want to have a baby, and there''s no sign of it. Take it easy..." Mo Ziting suddenly grabbed her hand and said in a loud voice, "ah, it hurts. I''m going to have a baby. I''m going to have a baby Man, I don''t want my child to die Help them. Get someone to deliver me. " Mo Ziting grits her teeth and shouts, and the cold sweat starts to flow against the current. Hua Yuman quickly said to Linfeng, "go and call Jueming. Hurry up." She worried that she had made a mistake. Is Tingting really going to have a baby? But when she holds Tingting''s hand, she can''t feel the fluctuation of the children''s birth. "Miss, let Miss Mo lie down. Maybe she will feel better." Qingqing and Yintao help move Mo Ziting to the next wing room, and from time to time use a wet towel to test the sweat on her face. Seeing that Mo Ziting''s whole body was wet with sweat, Hua Yuman frowned and always felt that something was wrong. "Yintao, go and take my clothes for Tingting. I''ll go out and see how Jueming hasn''t come yet." "Miss, don''t go out. The weather is terrible. Linfeng will bring Jueming here." Qingqing is not at ease to hold her own miss. "Then I''ll look outside. I''m worried about my parents, too!" "I''ll stay with Miss! Silver peach, it''s up to you. " Qingqing insists on being with her young lady. It''s too dark now. If you don''t have a light in your hand, you can''t find it all of a sudden. She thinks she has to follow Miss. "Well, I don''t think Miss Mo really wants to have a baby. Was she frightened by the thunder and lightning just now?" Yintao also hopes Jueming will come soon. Otherwise, if something happens, the young lady will feel bad. Hua Yuman nodded his head, took the silver peach to the door, just stood, saw Jueming in a hurry. "Madam, is Tingting OK?" Hua Yuman breathed a sigh of relief and said in a hurry: "you hurry in and have a look. I can''t feel the sign of having a baby, but Tingting always says that she is going to have a baby." Jueming was stunned and ran in. When he saw Mo Ziting''s strange face, he was shocked. "Madam, it''s the illusion of thunder." He took ting''er''s hand and carefully felt her pulse. Then he said, "madam, leave it to me. You should let everyone not stare at the thunder and lightning in the sky. If you stare for a long time, weak people will have this illusion. You should pay attention to it." Hua Yuman is stunned. Is it an illusion? Tingting also feels that she wants to have a baby because of her illusion? She doesn''t disturb Jueming''s treatment. She immediately orders Qingqing and Yintao, "go and tell others..." "Yes, miss." Hua Yuman stands by the window and looks out. It''s windy and rainy outside. She can''t see the person she wants to see in her sight. Her heart is becoming more and more anxious. On the other side, shisan appeared on the street with Li Tian in his arms. They were wearing raincoats designed by Mo Ziting, but they didn''t seem to be useful. They were all wet. A carriage was driving hard behind them. Baigeng and Baiju were running in the rain. In their hands were two big night pearls, lighting for everyone. "Dad, it''s too slow to walk like this. My mother must be worried about the thunder and lightning." Li Tianbao began to worry about his mother. He had known that he and his father would come out early to pick up his grandfather and grandmother. Shisan also felt bad. He also believed in Xiaoyu. In this bad weather, he wanted to hold her and accompany her, but now he couldn''t leave Xiaoyu''s parents. At ordinary times, he must have sent people directly to the palace. At this moment, the street is flooded, and his mother-in-law is sick and has a fever. He can''t get people into the palace without water. So he has to walk slowly. Thunder has sounded several times. It''s really frightening. I don''t know what happened to the little feather man in the palace. Hua zean, who was sitting in the carriage, helped his wife cool down while looking around. He was very sad. He would not have come if he had known that he would catch up with such a bad weather, so as not to make trouble for his daughter and son-in-law. Mrs. Hua''s lips were cracked and her eyes were closed. She was very uncomfortable. From time to time, she would hear some somniloquy. But Hua zean was scared. Soon, Fengyin appeared in front of him. He said to shisan apologetically, "master, Jueming can''t get by for the time being. Miss Mo is ill and says she wants to have a baby." Thirteen eyebrows a Lin, Mo Ziting''s child is not stop development, how can at this time of birth? At this time, there was a thunder on the flat land, and several flashes of lightning exploded in front of them. The light was dazzling, and the horse was also frightened. He stepped on the ground in a manic way and hissed constantly, and the whole carriage shook violently.Hundred stem heart next ruthless, looked at a hundred orange, two people directly put the carriage to oneself, cut the reins, let the horse run. At this time, Hai lanxuan came with people. All these people gathered around the carriage and pushed the carriage of Mr. and Mrs. Hua towards the palace. They walked for a while, but they were forced to stop by lightning. It seemed that they had entered a minefield in front of them. The lightning mercilessly split in the same place, and there were several big pits on the ground. Shisan hesitated for a moment, and was ready to go forward to investigate. At this time, a lightning split across the air, and cut off the roof of the carriage. At the same time, shisan felt a blur in front of him I can''t see clearly. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he felt that the scene had changed. He was still in the street when he suddenly came to a room. There was a young woman in front of him taking a bath. The woman''s slender arm seemed to wave to him, and thirteen''s body was directly moved by a force of suction "Am I beautiful?" The woman turned around, a pretty face full of provocative smile. Thirteen coldly asked: "who are you?" Woman enchanting smile, hand a stretch, water from her arm row to the chest, unspeakable temptation, "to me so cold, what to do, come on, smile." Her hand then pointed to thirteen to move, the corner of thirteen''s mouth uncontrollably pulled out a strange smile. He suddenly remembered what Tian''er had said, and thought that he had not moved in the street, so when the woman didn''t pay attention, he drew his fingers between his fingers. Soon, a drop of blood came down and dropped into his feet A flash of surprise flashed across the woman''s face, and soon the house and the woman disappeared. Thirteen blinked and looked at the rain flooded street in front of him. He was a little relieved. It''s an illusion! He bowed his head and found that the sky in his arms had disappeared. He turned back in a hurry and saw a large group of people standing behind him in a daze, with panic in his eyes. He quickly retreated, and when he appeared in front of everyone, everyone was surprised, even the day was uneasy and cried out, "Daddy!" "What''s the matter?" Thirteen took Tian''er into his arms, and then looked at his father-in-law who was worried and looked out. There was a little leakage in the carriage whose roof had been cut off. If Bai Geng hadn''t taken off his clothes and blocked it, the situation would be worse now. "Master, we saw you hit by lightning just now..." Feng Yin''s face was scared. Thirteen raised his eyebrows. "Approaching the lightning can make people hallucinate. We should be careful. God, when did you leave my arms? " He had been holding the sky before. From the sky baby whispered: "Dad, it''s not just an illusion, it''s true. I saw a woman in the sky winking at you. That woman is the one who bathes in front of you. When you smile at that woman, I left." "What?" Thirteen big surprise, isn''t it just an illusion? "That woman is very good at manipulating people''s emotions." From the day baby said a serious. Shisan felt thoughtful, but now he couldn''t think about it enough. He quickly said to Hai lanxuan and others, "let''s just carry the sedan chair and use the lightness skill to enter the palace. It''s been a long time, and the change is even greater." The sea blue dazzles to nod, he also thinks so. Thirteen took Feng Yin to hold the front of the sedan chair. Hai lanxuan and two other experts were behind. They carried the carriage to the palace quickly. There was a lot of lightning in front of him, so he made a detour, so it took another quarter of an hour to enter the palace. At this time in the palace, noon has passed, but Hua Yuman has no appetite at all. Mo Ziting''s situation has been controlled, and thunder does not appear. However, the lightning is very frightening. It often appears, and it makes the whole sky shine. She was worried about Liyang and tianer, that they could not get their parents, and that they were in danger on the way. Just when she lost her last bit of patience, the good news came from Linfeng. "Miss, your highness and the little master are back." As soon as Linfeng''s voice fell, Fengyin burst in and said to Hua Yuman nervously, "madam, the old lady is ill. You have to let Jueming go to have a look immediately." Hua Yuman was shocked and said to Jueming who had been standing behind him for a long time, "I''ll go with you. Where are they?" "I just entered the palace and stayed in the nearest Blue Palace. The master and the little master are over there, too. " Hua Yuman didn''t say anything and rushed out with lightning. Fengyin and Jueming also follow in the past. When Hua Yuman arrived at the Blue Palace, he saw shisan and Tian''er changing their wet clothes. As soon as Li Tianbao saw his mother coming, he jumped into Hua Yuman''s arms naked and cried excitedly, "mother, how are you coming here? My father and I are changing our clothes to see you!" Hua Yuman hooked his lower lip and stroked his son''s head. "My mother worried about you, so I came to have a look."Shisan simply threw away the clothes he hadn''t had time to wear. He directly took Tian''er from Xiaoyu and put his hand on Xiaoyu''s waist. "Are you scared by the thunder?" Hua Yuman blushed. She didn''t dare to look down. She shook her head. "Don''t catch cold. Change your clothes quickly. I''ll go and have a look at my parents." At thirteen o''clock, she changed her clothes quickly and took her to the palace next to her. Over there, the palace man just changed Mrs. Hua''s wet clothes, while Jueming just went in to treat her. Hua Yuman went in and saw that his father was standing in front of the bed and sighed. He couldn''t help reddening his eyes Hua zean looked back and saw her daughter. She was finally relieved, "man, my parents are looking for trouble for you." I came to see my daughter, but it turned out to be such a virtue. Ah! "Dad, don''t say that. It''s my daughter. She planned to take tianer to see you next month." She just didn''t expect that her parents would come in person on the way back. Jueming felt his pulse and put a needle for Mrs. Hua while he said to Hua Yuman: "don''t worry, madam. The old lady didn''t get much rain. It''s just that she suffered from the cold before and her constitution is weak. Just take some medicine and have a rest for a while." After hearing this, Hua Yuman was relieved. Fortunately, it''s OK for her mother, otherwise she will feel guilty all her life. "Dad, there will be heavy rain and thunder in the next few days. Are you ready for rain in Hefeng city? Are they still in the city Hua Yuman worried asked a, these things she had told Baiju to do before, also don''t know and Fengcheng in this heavy rain will have any influence. Hua zean nodded, "you have made all kinds of preparations seriously, the grain reserves are also sufficient, the drainage system is also very good, it should not be a big deal, your mother is worried about you, just gave birth to a child, there is no elder around, afraid that you can''t sit well in the month of confinement, say what also want to come over..." Hua Yuman red eyes, pulling his father''s arm, "it''s all my daughter''s unfilial! Dad, you''re tired along the way. Do you want to have something to have a rest? I''ll send someone to get it Hua zean nodded, "Dad is really hungry. Help your mother prepare some porridge. She hasn''t eaten well for several days. Jueming has cured her. It''s time to wake up later..." Hua zean talks about it for a while. His eyes are full of love and guilt for his wife. He wishes he didn''t take good care of her all the way. Hua Yuman nodded and ordered Fengji to get food. At this time, Li Tianbao pulled his mother aside and said, "mother, I have a secret to tell you!" Hua Yuman turned his head, and before he asked, shisan coldly carried his son to one side. Shisan stares at his son. He has already guessed what Tian''er is going to say to Xiaoyu, but how can Tian''er talk nonsense about such things. Hua Yuman looked at the two father and son suspiciously, "what do you do? Li Yang, why don''t you let Tian''er say? " "Hum, dad saw a woman in the bath in the illusion, but I saw that woman was not an illusion..." Hua Yuman''s face turns black and stares. It''s strange that he has to let Tian''er say that he is afraid that she will be angry! "Don''t be angry, little feather. I''m walking. As soon as the lightning appeared, I saw it. I don''t know what happened." Thirteen is a little anxious. After all, if a man saw the scene of little feather taking a bath, he would dig out the man''s eyes without saying a word. Hua Yuman stepped forward and twisted his hand on shisan''s waist. "I know. I don''t blame you. You are so afraid that I know what to do. In fact, Tingting also has hallucinations today. She always thinks she''s going to have a baby. I always think there will be some disasters in the next few days. " Even Li Yang can see hallucinations. If other people are close to the lightning, are they more likely to have hallucinations. If so, this kind of weather is more lethal than thunderstorm weather. Thirteen pondered for a moment, but he felt uneasy. "Don''t go anywhere these days. Just stay in the palace. We''ll see what happens then." "That''s the only way." Hua Yuman nodded his head lightly, and then picked up Tian''er, "Tian''er, tell me what that woman looks like." Li Tianbao just wanted to talk, shisan quietly took his son to his arms, and then said to Xiaoyu in a soft voice: "what that woman should be good at is Wu''s dementology." At that time, the woman''s eyes looked at her and made her smile. Although it was only for a moment, what he could feel was that the woman would be a soul thrower. After hearing this, Hua Yuman said thoughtfully: "if so, that woman might really be a witch. Fengmou could appear, and the ancestors of the witch might also appear. At that time, when Qingyun City sank and sealed, those high-strength spiritual practitioners were taken to that world, including fengmou and the strong of the Witch family. Maybe in that world, they were still hostile Yes, Li Yang. Let''s go to the Phoenix family and pay attention to it. Maybe the Phoenix family will also be in great trouble. "After hearing this, shisan rubbed his head lightly with a smile. This girl is very kind to the people of the Phoenix family. Isn''t it a holy spring? He doesn''t think that because of this, she owes the great kindness to the Phoenix family. "Little feather, you don''t have to worry about them. With the Phoenix eyes, the Phoenix people will be fine. It''s the Wu family. But the Phoenix eyes appeared several days earlier than the woman who can capture souls. It''s the Wu family who will have bad luck." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 After hearing this, Hua Yuman thought it was reasonable, but he didn''t say anything more. His mother went. At this time, the Wu family, a disaster is on stage, Feng Mou one hand destroyed the Wu family''s nest, countless lives are being harvested, his red blood coat is like a magic carpet, but everyone who met it, suddenly became a corpse. His triplet maid looked at the scene coldly and saluted her master, "master, all 5321 people of the Wu family were killed!" It''s raining so hard, but these people have no influence at all. "Let''s go! I feel the woman''s breath of Wu Yan. " Feng Mou takes back his own blood clothes, puts on the body, and then takes the person to disappear in the sky. As soon as they left, Michelle trace and others appeared. When he found that all the witches had been killed, he couldn''t believe it. They were nearby before, and they didn''t even hear any noise. Was it the rain that covered everything? The rain is pouring down, and the blood rain everywhere is very creepy. In a pile of dead bodies, MI Xuechen finds Wu Ruyi and Wu Rufeng who have had several sides of this fate. Their expressions of death are very strange. They seem to see something frightening, and they don''t close their eyes when they die. Michelle trace can''t help thinking, it should be that person, only the phoenix eye from that mysterious place has the ability to kill so many people in the moment. It seems that from the girl''s speculation is normal. As soon as the killer returned, a woman in white appeared in the sky. When the woman swept the corpses all over the ground, she scolded Michelle directly, "take your life!" Then a sword with cold light stabbed at him. The rice snow trace retreats to flash to open, draws the sword to meet the enemy, the scene suddenly became solemn. "Dead woman, if you want my life, it depends on whether you have the ability." Michelle trace also annoyed, his heart is more depressed, because really let day son that boy said, he came here really will meet a unreasonable woman. When Tian''er thought that he would be beaten into a pig''s head by her, he was not angry. When he hit back, he was also fierce. Let alone, his skill increased a lot during this period. The unruly woman fought with him for dozens of moves and was directly beaten into a pig''s head by Michelle mark. The bright face was also slashed by sword Qi. The winning and losing were very straightforward. Michelle trace in the heart of some small happy, it seems from the day baby''s divination or there will be mistakes. No wonder Li Tianbao is still a child no matter how powerful he is! However, he didn''t feel proud for long. Soon, another woman appeared in the sky. She was also dressed in white. Her face was somewhat similar to that of the previous woman, but she was taller and more beautiful. When she saw her sister''s face swollen and bleeding, she suddenly became angry. "If you dare to hurt my sister, you will die!" Said a hand on a opened three fork of the whip directly toward the rice snow mark beautiful face to greet up. As usual, MI Xuechen leaned down and cleaved the whip with his sword, but only a "bang" was heard. The whip was split, but the broken whip melted instantly and dropped on MI Xuechen''s handsome face. Almost immediately, his face swelled into a pig''s head. Michelle trace has a deep feeling of being cheated because he belittles the enemy. After a long time, the woman Tian''er said was not the first one to be beaten into a pig''s head, but the one who used the opportunity to poison. Thinking of this, he was not angry, but also used a Yin move to the woman. His sword pointed to the woman''s chest, and several poisonous needles in his sleeve flew to the woman in several directions. The woman hid quickly, but Michelle scar had the last move, and his palm force went directly to the woman. The woman was hit and flew out, and the whole person was hanging on the tree, only hissing Sound, the woman''s clothes were cut, trousers fell down, revealing a pair of white jade legs The rice snow mark don''t open eyes, some dislike of way: "you don''t want to face, I don''t want to long needle eye!" The woman was so angry that she hummed. She pulled up her trousers and jumped down the tree. But her sister looked at her sister in horror. "Elder sister, we have joined hands to kill this man. This man has killed many people of the Wu family. This kind of demon must die." And this man actually saw his sister''s figure, so he must die. When Michelle trace heard this, he was unconvinced, "dead woman, which eye of you saw me kill, I just arrived, you don''t say a word, don''t ask a word, count so many people''s lives on me, how unjust I am, I still think these people are killed by you." "You..." "Mengmeng, didn''t you see him kill people?" Zhan you frowned, his face was green and red, and he was a little uncomfortable. "I, I saw him sneaking in front of the body, not him, who else?" Zhanmeng''s tone was a little weak. She took out the elixir and wiped it on her face. The bloodstain on her face disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the swollen face also disappeared. The medicine was really good. Standing next to the rice snow mark to see some exclamation, secret way, Jueming the preparation of the medicine is not so good effect!"Dead man, what evidence do you have to prove that you didn''t kill these people?" Zhanmeng stares at the man in front of her. Although his face is swollen into a pig''s head, she can still see that he is a beautiful pig. If these corpses had not stimulated her, she would be willing to talk to this beautiful man. "Why should I prove to you, who are you?" Mi Xuechen is more concerned about the identity of these two women. They are flying from the sky. They clearly feel that their martial arts are not weak, but when they fight against themselves, they are not as strong as he imagined. What''s the problem? Maybe there are too few actual battles "We are Zhanling people and Protoss people. Who are you? How can you say that you didn''t kill people? You see, you have so many people with you. " Zhanmeng looks at the group of people gathered in the direction of Michelle trace. They are not ordinary people. Michelle trace thoughtfully looked at the two women, and suddenly became serious. "We are here to protect the Wu family from being destroyed, but just now we didn''t hear anyone calling or fighting. I have reason to doubt you, but if it''s not for you, it''s a man named fengmou." Two sisters hear Feng Mou two words, immediately looked at each other for a while, seem to understand what. They are ordered to come to the Wu family, in order to stop Feng Mou from attacking the Wu family. Unexpectedly, they are still a step late. See the look of these two people, the rice snow trace also guessed what, he waved to own person, prepare to leave. "Wait a minute, you have a feminine air. Do you have a woman you like?" Zhan you suddenly grabs the hand of MI Xuechen. This man just saw his own body, how can he like other women? Zhanling women can only show their own men, otherwise they will have to marry themselves or die. Michelle scar was too lazy to answer the woman''s words. She threw away her hand and left quickly. The people in the dark night also left quickly. Zhan you and Zhan Meng conceal their inner shock and don''t go after them. They have to confirm whether the people of the Wu family are alive. When it was finally determined that no one was alive, they went to the sea blue Kingdom after the smell of Michelle. When mi Xuechen returned to the Royal Palace of Hailan Kingdom, the heavy rain in the sky slowed down slightly, which meant to stop. At this time, the whole city seems to be flooded, and many low buildings only show half of the roof tiles, that is, the square of the Imperial Palace, which is half a meter high. Fortunately, it''s getting brighter now. Hua Yuman is standing at the gate of the blue hall, feeling sad. How many people''s homes have to be destroyed by such a heavy rain! Baiju stood behind her and whispered, "don''t worry too much, miss, because your highness asked the subjects of the Three Kingdoms to take lightning and rain protection measures before. After the heavy rain began, most people moved to the highest place, and the three towers of the Three Kingdoms became the place to accommodate the people. Most people''s lives would not be in danger." Hua Yuman sighed, "I''m worried about the next two days. Although it seems that the rain is going to stop, it''s estimated that there will be a more terrible thunderstorm. Look at the sky over there..." Baiju looked along Hua Yuman''s line of sight, only to see that the sky in the West was a little dark red, bright and dark, it was like dark clouds, not like dark clouds, and nothing could be seen. "There is an unsettling force in the sequel, probably waiting for another burst of energy." "Mom, you''re right. The thunderstorm will last at least two or three days. That place is the entrance of the world and the Three Kingdoms. Although it''s cracked, it can only let individuals in and out. In the next few days, there will be more thunderstorms until a gap and passage is opened..." Li Tian Bao''s soft voice sounded behind Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman took him to his arms and said, "God, do we have any way to stop it?" They can''t just watch the invasion of foreign enemies and passively bear it! As soon as her voice fell, Li Tianbao immediately hugged her own child and said, "mother, don''t go! Don''t go Hua Yuman was stunned, and suddenly understood, "my God, have you divined anything?" Tian''er shook his head and refused to speak, but his eyes were full of worry. Bai Ju looked at it for a while, but suddenly said, "the little master must have seen the young lady to stop it, right?" Tian''er suddenly turned his head and glared at Bai Ju, "hum! I see a lot of people around my mother. They are not good people at first sight. " Hua Yuman is clear smile, if not to stop that thing happened, it must be in the palace, in the palace, how can people besiege it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 However, in this way, there must be a way to stop it! "God, tell me, what else do you see?" Hua Yuman gently touched his son''s head to calm his confused breath. Li Tianbao was very unhappy and said, "there''s nothing else. I see my mother surrounded by people and pointing at her with a sword. I don''t like people pointing at her with a sword. Tian''er wants to teach those people a lesson." Hua Yuman looks at the sky thoughtfully. This storm has something to do with the reappearance of Qingyun city. Do you want her to go to Qingyun city! When she was distracted, Michelle trace came back from outside the city. His clothes were all wet and his face was swollen like a pig''s head. If it wasn''t for the familiar figure, Hua Yuman would not recognize it. Be left wench to see oneself this appearance, rice snow mark is also quite depressed, in order to avoid everybody to worry, he does not matter of smile, "is and people fight, for a while I let Jueming get some medicine to wipe good." He didn''t smile, but with this smile, his whole face became even more funny. Hua Yuman can''t bear to look at him, knowing that Michelle''s scar is the woman born in the water. "Go on, Jueming is in it." She urged a light, from also followed into the temple. Jueming is very helpless and apologetic after the diagnosis and treatment of MI Xuechen: "I can''t solve this poison!" Michelle trace is not happy at the moment. The poison made by that smelly woman is actually a poison that can''t be solved even by Jueming? Hua Yuman also frowned. There are few people in this continent who can poison Michelle. People from that place are really different. "Michelle, I''ll try it for you!" Hua Yuman went over and planned to repair it with his own medical spirit. Although her own spiritual power is much weaker because of the birth of tianer, the ordinary spirit of medicine has no influence. Michelle trace hesitated for a moment, or nodded, when from the girl soft palm printed on his face, his heart had some uncomfortable, people also followed some trance. For a long time, Hua Yuman sighed. She stared at the face of MI Xuechen, which was a little weak. The swelling disappeared, but the whole face showed a kind of dead gray. At first glance, it was a symptom of poisoning, and it was also highly toxic. Looking at the melancholy on the girl''s face, Michelle trace also knows that her face is not good for a while. But it''s meaningless. As long as you can''t die, you''ll be a little uglier. "Mother, I see two women coming to the palace." From the day baby suddenly called up, dragging his mother''s hand to look out, some anxious way, "there is a natural water is that woman." Hua Yuman was stunned and moved to the gate of the hall, but she didn''t see anything. "My God, how far is it?" "It''s time to have a stick of incense. Mother, those two women are just looking for trouble." Hua Yuman bent down and told his son: "when there is an outsider, Tian''er can''t speak or show his face You know what? " She doesn''t want Tian''er to be watched by others. In her eyes, no matter how good or how bad Tian''er is, he is just a child. From the day baby also understand their mother''s concerns, busy clever should way: "know, mother don''t worry!" Jueming said to Michelle trace uneasily: "I''ll go to see if the master has come back. You''ll take care of him here." The rice snow mark nods, "got it." Did those two smelly women come here after him? What do they want to do? Before I knew it, I saw two women in flowing clothes passing through the guards of the Imperial Palace and heading straight to the nearest Blue Palace. As soon as they got close, they saw a gorgeous woman standing in front of the hall with a child in her arms. The woman''s soft blue made the whole person feel pure and holy. The delicate and dusty facial features, even with a cold face, were also attractive to people. Zhan you looks at the woman who is getting closer and closer to him in amazement. Even in their spiritual home, there are few women who are so beautiful. The most important thing is that this woman is holding a child who is carved with jade. Behind her, there is the beautiful man who was injured by her own poison whip. This scene is very eye-catching, but inexplicably dazzling. Dream is also a face of jealousy, a mortal can grow more beautiful than her, which makes her always superior heart sink to the bottom. The smelly man who has seen all his sisters has not only a wife, but also children? He lives in a palace, the emperor? Prince? Or a minister? They fell to the ground, and no one stopped them, because Zhanmeng was proud. See, the Imperial Palace in the world is so easy to come in, and the guards can''t stop it. Where it''s like their imperial palace, the water won''t flow in one more drop. "Are you married?" Zhan you angrily points to the rice snow mark standing beside Hua Yuman. When she finds that his face has been swollen, but the toxin has not been removed, she is surprised. You know, there''s no cure for her whip poison, even if it''s detumescence.It seems that there are still experts in this place, so I don''t know who it will be. Michelle trace didn''t pay any attention to her, and Hua Yuman next to her also looked at the two uninvited guests silently. The two are similar in appearance. They are sisters. One is tall and beautiful, the other is slightly petite. They are also beautiful. They are self-cultivation in clothes, which highlights their good figure. They are angry in the corner of their eyes, jealous in their small face, and smart women in their eyes. It can be imagined that they are not ordinary people. Seeing that they didn''t answer, Zhan Meng pointed to Hua Yuman with his sword and said, "is this smelly man your husband?" Hua Yuman was stunned. He didn''t affirm it or deny it. He only said faintly: "the two girls have come from afar. I don''t know what happened. When they say something, they ask with their swords?" "This smelly man has seen all my sister, you, take your children to commit suicide, or go far away, but this man must marry my sister." Zhanmeng stares at Hua Yuman''s face fiercely. She wants to use a sword to scratch her face. What does a waste mortal want to be so beautiful. Hua Yuman chuckled and said calmly: "girl''s brain is not very good, but I''m not going to worry about it. I wanted to be a friend with that natural girl. I can''t believe that her sister is so vulgar. " "You..." Zhanmeng was about to roar when she was held by her sister. Zhan you blinked and asked, "how do you know I was born?" Hua Yuman chuckled, "you are not only a natural water body, but also a member of Zhanling clan. What I said is right?" Zhan Meng''s face yelled at Zhan you: "sister, kill her..." "Meng''er, don''t make trouble first!" Zhan you some urgent way, a mortal, how can you know her identity? Hard to see, this woman also has the power of divination? You know, this time she came here, in addition to preventing the people of the Wu family from being destroyed by fengmou, she also wanted to find the netherworld Zhanling flower. If she found this treasure, Zhanling people would become more powerful and become the most powerful in their world. Hua Yuman said faintly: "where do you come from and where do you go? I''ve changed my mind. Even people born in water can''t be friends. Maybe you''re here for the netherworld zhanlinghua!" What she said surprised the two women even more. Did the beautiful woman with the baby know the purpose of their coming? Who the hell is she? When they cautiously guess Hua Yuman''s identity, Hua Yuman says to his son, "mother, let someone hold you back." She is afraid of being seen by the two people that the sky is special, so she still thinks that the sky is not better. Li Tianbao is a little reluctant, but he is still carried away by Qingqing who comes forward. He is afraid that his mother will be angry. Hua Yuman looks at these two women who are in a state of mind. Although her divination ability has disappeared, her mind formation is more flexible than before. As long as she wants to, she doesn''t even need any effort to spy other people''s minds. She doesn''t want their memory and body to have bad side effects, so she doesn''t use them. But these two women are not in her consideration. "If you feel good about yourself, it''s impossible for us to be friends with an ordinary mortal like you." Zhan Meng snorted coldly, and pointed to MI Xue trace with his sword. "If you want to detoxify, you should stop this woman, and I will give you the antidote at that time." Michelle trace ha ha a smile, some sarcastic way: "that also must I have this right to just go!" Let him rest from the girl, how can he have that right, that courage, from thirteen back can''t cut him. Just thinking about it, a dark white figure in front of her came flying from a distance, and in the blink of an eye, it fell behind Hua Yuman. With a big hand, the man held the woman in front of her in his arms, and a low and pleasant voice called softly in her ear, "little feather, I''m late." Hua Yuman said with a soft smile: "it''s not too late, it''s just right!" "You..." Zhanmeng looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. This man was even more bold than the man who had seen all his sister. His body was bigger, not to mention his unique appearance, which made him more arrogant. This man, at first sight, is the supreme king! What''s more, what''s fatal is that the man actually held the beautiful woman just now. Their intimate behavior is both eye-catching and hateful. Why isn''t the man holding himself. "Li shisan, all the people of the Wu family have been annihilated, and no one is alive..." Michelle trace began to introduce the situation of the Wu family, including how the two women appeared, and also said in detail. After hearing this, shisan only gave a "um" sound. He gave the two sisters a cold glance and said: "we all say that when you go to Rome, do as the Romans do. We don''t care about the rules of the Zhanling people, but here we see a woman who doesn''t know how to behave, and then we catch up with the brothel. It''s the same reason that no one wants to marry a prostitute back home."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Thirteen''s words hit the nail on the head and were very vicious. After listening to them, MI Xuechen was in a great mood. Hua Yuman could not help throwing his mouth. In fact, it''s not the first time for her to see liyang''s poisonous tongue, but when the object is not her own, she feels that it''s very cool. Looking at the two sisters'' faces as if they were opera performers, Hua Yuman couldn''t help but smile in his arms. Zhanmeng was so angry that his chest rose and fell. At last, he gritted his teeth and said to his elder sister, "elder sister, these people will die in two days. As soon as the sky passage is established, the patriarch will come, and then these people will die." "Menger, let''s go!" Although Zhan you is also very angry and slandered by a man, she wants to kill the man who suddenly appears, but she has calculated that she and Meng Er are not their opponents, so now she can only retreat. Zhanmeng still refused, but was forced to be dragged away by Zhanyou. Looking at the two sisters disappear in the sky, Hua Yuman said thoughtfully: "it''s impossible to call this woman a spiritual spring." Thirteen mysterious smile, "not necessarily." Then, on the palm of his hand, a blood drop shaped stone appeared in his hand. Hua Yuman is a Leng, "this is?" The rice snow mark also gathered to come over, a face exclaim of way: "is just that woman''s blood?" Li shisan is really more and more powerful. He didn''t see how he did it just now. He took the woman''s blood in this way. Hua Yuman said thoughtfully, "did you make it when the woman was angry and dragged her sister away?" Thirteen smiles and shakes his head. "No, it was when I first appeared. Now that she has her blood, she needs her spiritual power to cultivate a spiritual spring. In fact, it''s not so difficult to operate. " Michelle trace does not believe the way: "not difficult?" How can it not be difficult? Not everyone can cultivate a spiritual spring. Thirteen took out something from his sleeve and threw it to MI Xuechen, "do you really think that a woman born with water can easily cultivate a spiritual spring? Of course, they rely on the treasure of the Zhanling people, but this treasure can only be used by women born with water, or only her blood can open this power. " Michelle trace looked at the thing in his hand. It was a piece of thing that looked like an inkstone. It was dark, and he couldn''t see anything. He looked at Li shisan suspiciously, "how can I use this thing?" "Go back to the spirit room of jiuxiao pagoda and get a spirit gathering stone. Next time you meet this woman, provoke her and ask her to attack you After collecting her spirit power with this, put the spirit stone and blood on the spring making platform. The stronger the spirit power is, the shorter the time it takes to breed the spirit spring... " It''s up to Michelle. He feels that the woman will come to him. Hua Yuman asked curiously, "Liyang, where did you get this thing from?" That is, the treasure of Zhanling clan, how can it appear in Liyang''s hands? Shisan knew that he couldn''t deceive Xiaoyu. Of course, he didn''t intend to deceive her, so he said frankly, "I just went to see fengmou and made a deal with him. He gave me the treasure of Zhanling clan, and I will give him Lingquan. By the way, I learned about the current situation of that world." Hua Yuman was surprised, "did you go to see feng Mou? How did you meet him? " Feng Mou that kind of person kills a person not blink an eye, a whole Wu clan one breath between destroyed, this kind of person can have credit to speak of? "Don''t worry, Xiaoyu. In fact, we don''t have any loss. At least I understand now that fengmou is here for revenge. He won''t care much about Qingyun city." Hua Yuman disagreed: "do you believe what he said?" At least she didn''t believe that phoenix eye. Because she remembered that the colorful Phoenix appeared in the Phoenix family should have been sealed in the original wand. If so, it means that Feng Mou must have seen Leng Youyu, and then got the wand, and then gave it to Feng Mohan. Why do you say that? She also has a basis, because the power of the wand can''t be used for the immortal Phoenix eyes. Caifeng also chooses the owner. When the contract with the owner is released, there is no possibility to renew the contract. No matter how powerful the other party is, no matter how good the beast is, it won''t be with Phoenix eyes. If the other party just came to destroy the Wu clan, now it has been destroyed, why don''t they go, stay here and even see Liyang? Shisan said with a smile, "of course, I don''t believe him all, but he has no reason to cheat me on this. Don''t worry, feather. I''ll take care of it. " The important thing is that he doesn''t want Xiaoyu to feel that he owes something to Fengzu. It''s just a holy spring. What should be paid back. Hua Yuman no longer said anything, I hope things like Li Yang said so smoothly! "Miss, the old lady wakes up and wants to see you." Qingqing came over and said happily.As soon as Hua Yuman heard that her mother woke up, she immediately went back to the main hall, and she was not thinking about the Zhanling clan. When Mrs. Hua wakes up this time, what she wants to see most is her own baby daughter. When she sees her standing gracefully in front of her and calling for her mother, her tears flow down. "Man, my dear daughter! I miss you so much Mrs. Hua''s tears continued to flow. She held her own daughter and refused to let go. Hua Yuman comfortingly patted his mother''s back, wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and said with a smile, "mother, don''t worry about your daughter. I''m fine and I miss you very much. Look at me, it''s not good!" With that, Hua Yuman''s eyes were moist. Home has always been the warmest place in her heart, and her parents are the people who give her warmth at first, and she will never give up. After a while, Mrs. Hua stopped crying and looked at her daughter for a long time. Finally, she held her beautiful grandson and refused to let go. She thought, how can her baby grandson look so beautiful? She is even more beautiful than her little dawn. She likes it when she looks at people. When Li Tianbao called her "grandmother", Mrs. Hua immediately laughed and boasted, "our God is so good!" But after praising her, she was silly. Her grandson should be less than a month old, and she would call someone? She looked at her daughter doubtfully, and then looked around. When she saw that everyone was not surprised, she realized that her grandson was really a dragon grandson with extraordinary skills. She could not compare him with an ordinary baby. Think of this, she suddenly relieved! "Little feather, my father and Emperor will come here in the evening, and the family will have a good meal then." Thirteen smiles and takes his wife into his arms. Having been married for so long, he still felt that the little feather in his arms was the safest and most reassuring. Father Hua and Mrs. Hua are not surprised to see their daughter''s son-in-law like this. They just tease their own golden sun. Shisan also brought the feather back to the room with a smile. Thirteen took little feather to the bed and said softly, "little feather, I want to go to the west tomorrow. I..." "I''ll go with you!" Hua Yuman interrupted him without thinking. The strange light in the west is that it''s a special passage. The two ends of the passage connect two worlds. People there shouldn''t have come here, but there are too many people in the Three Kingdoms who want to go there. If Liyang wants to go, she will go with him. No matter what they meet, they will bear and face together. "Little feather, I mean, you stay here and take care of Tian''er..." "No, I''ll go wherever you go." Hua Yuman is very insistent this time. In order to prevent her from going, she kisses his lips. Thirteen can''t stand little feather''s provocation at all. If there is something else in the world that he has done thousands of times and won''t be tired of, it is to make love with little feather. At this time, he feels that he is out of control and always wants to ask her However, for fear of hurting her, he was as gentle as possible in addition to being overbearing and crazy. When they were warm in the room, the rain stopped outside, and the wind was not bitter. People inside and outside the city were excited, thinking that a storm had passed, and now was the time to see a rainbow after the rain and wind. Palace also began to lively up, sea blue Xuan prepared a rich palace banquet, invited Hua Yuman family. However, Hua Yuman and the couple were late. When Hua Yuman shyly changed his clothes and went to the banquet hall, everyone was still waiting for them. Hua Yuman felt a little sorry, but his face was calm. When he saw the kiss mark on man er''s neck, his eyes were deeper and he didn''t say anything. He just told people to start serving hot food. To is sitting beside Mo Ziting can''t help but gently pull Hua Yuman''s sleeve, pointed to her neck, jokingly said with a smile: "next time don''t play so hard, it''s too reverie!" Hua Yuman''s face turned red immediately. He coughed awkwardly, but he couldn''t say anything. Thirteen is generous for small feather, some things, for husband don''t want to old just do He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as thirteen words came out, Hua Yuman was even more uncomfortable. His face turned red, and then he glared at thirteen. Mo Zi is also smiling. He is the only one who can speak so elegantly and justly about the warmth between husband and wife. The emperor couldn''t help laughing and said, "your days are still long. Come on, it''s not easy to stop raining today. It''s also a happy thing. Let''s have a drink together. Hua zean, you and I haven''t been drinking at the same table for many years. Come here... " Hua zean quickly stood up and drank with the emperor. Although two people are Qing family, but how to stand, each other is too emperor, monarch and minister still have other. This side of the drink opened, but Hua Yuman made his mother in front of the wine to change into tea, Mrs. Hua smile, for her daughter''s considerate feel warm.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 "Mother, I want to sit next to Uncle MI." From the sky baby whispered to his mother said. Hua Yuman doesn''t understand, "why?" So many positions, why does Tian''er have to sit beside mi Xuechen. "The dish in front of him is very smart, mother. I''ll ask who made it later." Hua Yuman took a look and found that the dish Tian''er pointed to was just a vegetable stir fried vegetable, but it was oily and green. He had a good appetite. Seeing that Tian''er likes it, and MI Xuechen has already taken the dish to eat, he simply says to MI Xuechen, "let Tian''er sit over there with you." The rice snow mark is a Leng, ordered the head, took the initiative to move the position, vacated the position, let the person add a position, leave the day son that small overlord. Hai lanxuan, who was very careful, immediately noticed that as soon as Tian''er passed, his eyes were fixed on the fried vegetables, so he asked, "does Tian''er like fried vegetables? If it''s not enough, I''ll have people prepare a little more. " Hua Yuman immediately nodded for his son and agreed, "just prepare two more. By the way, this dish looks very appetizing. Let the cook come here together. I want to see you." Sea blue dazzle don''t understand why man son wants to see a cook, but still nod to command oneself side of person, "go to let the cook do a good job in person, carry over." It wasn''t long before the cook came with the dishes. This is a very young girl, pretty and wearing the clothes of the imperial chef. After serving the dishes, she stood there in a big way. Hua Yuman had a good first impression of the girl and asked aloud, "did you cook this dish? What''s so special about it? " The woman first saluted, and then said clearly, "Princess Hui, I''m a new comer from the imperial dining room. I''m mainly responsible for this vegetable dish. If there''s nothing special about it, it''s just that I added a drop of sesame oil to the vegetables when I fried them..." Hua Yuman was puzzled, "sesame oil?" Just add a drop of sesame oil, how can you make Tian''er feel like he is full of spiritual power. After thinking about it, she said to the girl, "what''s your name?" "Back to the princess, people''s daughter called saliva incense." "Well, saliva incense, you go down and fry a farewell dish, and add some sesame oil. I think it''s delicious." "Yes After saliva incense retreated, everyone looked at Hua Yuman strangely. She didn''t touch that dish, so how could she say it was delicious. Thirteen looked at the little feather, and then said to the dark soul behind him, "go and have a look yourself." Dark soul nodded and left quietly. Hua Yuman personally picked up the dish of vegetables just delivered and ate it. Then he ate a chopstick and found that it was much better than the ordinary stir fried vegetables. There was a kind of fragrant and warm taste in people''s mouth, but it didn''t lose the taste of the vegetables themselves. The opposite Li Tian Bao has finished a whole dish of vegetables. He doesn''t have to eat as much as before. He seems to be half full, which makes shisan and Hua Yuman very surprised. After another quarter of an hour or so, another dish came up. It was Hua Yuman''s favorite green fried shrimp. She ate a piece of shrimp and found that it still had the fragrant and warm taste. The day saw that the shrimp''s eyes were the same as the dish of vegetables. Hua Yuman thought, what is the essence of sesame oil? It has such a magical effect. After the dinner, dark soul said to shisan: "master, that woman named saliva fragrance really just put a drop of oil in the dish to stir fry, nothing else." "Well, Jueming, you go to the imperial dining room and see it for yourself." Thirteen gave the task to Jueming. Jueming nodded the ice and left immediately. This kind of thing suddenly appears after the arrival of people in that world. I don''t know if there is any connection. Therefore, they have to be more cautious in everything. Hua Yuman is actually thinking about this problem, but the woman named saliva fragrance is very calm. She is a rare one who has no other ups and downs when talking to herself. Therefore, she should be a simple woman. Hai lanxuan also came over and said seriously, "if there''s any problem, I can ask all the people in the imperial dining room to come over." Hua Yuman shook his head, "no, just let Jueming check. The food is non-toxic. I''m just curious about the special fragrance." Hai Lan Xuan didn''t say anything more, but also ordered people to go to the imperial dining room. About an hour later, Jueming came to the Princess Palace with the woman named saliva fragrance. The woman knelt down as soon as she saw Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman looked at the look on the woman''s face and frowned, "who are you?" Saliva incense calmly replied: "back to the princess, I am the kingdom of God, God of food villa people, just arrived here for three days." Hua Yuman was stunned and surprised at her confession, so he asked again, "why do you want to enter the palace? What is the purpose? " "I just want to see the imperial food in the world. How can I get in touch with the food here if I don''t enter the imperial food? If the purpose is to say so, I just want to have a place to live. To tell you the truth, I escaped from marriage this time. When I overheard the conversation between Wu Yan and several clan leaders, I secretly followed them out of the loophole, but please believe that I really didn''t mean anythingSaliva incense repeatedly waved his hand, eager to prove that he is not a bad person. Hua Yuman grasped the point and asked, "Wu Yan? Who are the other patriarchs? " Saliva incense hesitated for a moment, said: "I can tell you everything you want to know, but I also have a condition, you can''t give me to any party, unless I volunteer, can''t give me to any party, can you promise?" Hua Yuman nodded, "of course, we will never give up our friends." She means that if the saliva incense belongs to their side and can be friends, they will protect her regardless of everything, but if not, it''s another matter. Saliva incense also understood, nodded, "I know." "Get up! Qingqing, tea for miss siaxiang. " Hua Yuman waves his hand and signals Jueming and others to go out. Saliva incense got up, sat down beside, some embarrassed way: "the princess is much better than I imagined." Hua Yuman laughs, "you haven''t met me, how can you think I''m difficult to get along with?" "It''s not because of you, but as a royal, most people are difficult to get along with, and it''s the same in our divine world. You''re much better than I thought This is siaoxiang''s real idea. When she came here, she ran into thunder and lightning, and she came in at random. However, when we met by chance, we would still worry about her and ask her to leave the place with water quickly and bring her clean clothes. She was willing to stay. "No matter where you are, most people who have supreme power are more self-centered. Saliva fragrance, what kind of existence does your God of food villa have in the kingdom of God?" Hua Yuman asked. Saliva incense some sad way: "in our God territory there are three forces, one is the crown prince''s side. Second, the emperor''s nine sons. Third, the eighth emperor. Fengzu, Wushen, Zhanling, Shishen mountain villa and Duyi mountain villa work for three forces respectively. There are also two forces in Shishen mountain villa. One of them supports Huang Taiyou, the other is my father, who supports Huang Jiuzi. " Hearing this, Hua Yuman knew something in his heart, "so your father wants you to marry Huang Jiuzi?" Saliva incense is repeatedly shaking his head, "no, my sister Han Xiang has married the ninth Prince glory, my father wants me to marry the divinity stick of the Zhanling people, I don''t want it, I know that in this world, there are still some people who have the netherworld zhanlinghua, if you can cultivate the spirit power well, it must be more powerful than the divinity stick of the Zhanling people, as long as I can find that person, I don''t have to marry." Hua Yuman didn''t know what to say. It turned out that saliva incense was in such a state of mind. However, what kind of person was the head of Zhanling clan? "Princess, let me tell you something. As long as you cooperate with the exclusive secret dishes of the Shishen mountain villa, the practitioners of Youming zhanlinghua will be able to do more. I see that the special thing that the princess can eat from my food is that they must have zhanlinghua. I''m willing to stay with the princess forever. As long as the princess doesn''t hand me over, it doesn''t matter whether I''m a slave or a maid "It''s just..." Hua Yuman some embarrassed way: "saliva fragrant girl, I don''t hide from you, once I was able to divination, but now can''t." Saliva fragrant was stunned, "can''t? How could it not be? " Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her eyes looked out of the house. There was a child looking here from time to time. She suddenly understood, "it''s inheritance! It doesn''t matter. I''ll serve the little prince specially in the future. " Saliva incense just sat down and decided, she knew that the blue feather princess would agree. Hua Yuman nods with a smile and withdraws her mind skill quietly. The woman''s heart is really clean. "Yes, I''ll give you all the food for the next day. I believe you Hua Yuman''s words, I believe you, make saliva fragrance''s eyes red. In the divine world, trust is so difficult, even between parents and brothers, it is rare to have trust. She felt that she had done the right thing to come to the palace. "Saliva incense, tell me about the divinity stick of the Zhanling clan. I don''t know if you knew before that there was a sister named Zhanyou and a sister named Zhanmeng who came to the palace, and they are likely to come again." When he heard these two names, saliva incense looked down and said, "those two women are arrogant and arrogant, and Zhan you is a natural water body, so they are highly valued by the God stick. The one called Zhanmeng is not very powerful, but it''s more powerful... " Hua Yuman asked with salivation: "what kind of person is the magic wand? Why does he have to marry you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Saliva incense bit his lower lip and said in a deep voice, "because I''m the body of nine Yin. If I get my body, I can improve his kung fu, so I''ve been courting and pestering me since I was a child. If I hadn''t heard such an important thing this time, I would be his man now..." When it comes to the back, saliva incense has to gnash its teeth. "The wand felt that the dragon spirit of your world was destroyed. There was an energy that would lead to the reappearance of Qingyun City, and the direct loss of the reappearance of Qingyun city was the interests of Zhanling people, so it was no surprise that they came to you. Moreover, he deliberately said something that was not available, and attracted many people to deal with you. You should be careful. " She will try her best to make the little prince grow up, so that he can fight against the magic wand as soon as possible! However, saliva incense did not dare to say this to Hua Yuman. For fear that she would be angry, Guo felt that he had taken advantage of them. "Well, thank you. Saliva fragrance, as long as your heart doesn''t give birth to the idea of hurting Tian''er, I Hua Yuman swear that as long as you don''t want to, I will do my best and won''t let people take you away. " Hua Yuman also expressed his attitude. Saliva incense also gratefully nodded, rubbed the red eyes to retreat. As soon as saliva fragrance left, shisan came in from one side. Hua Yuman stood up, hugged his waist and said softly, "Liyang, what do you think?" Thirteen took little feather and sat on his own leg. He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "what she said should be true. Fengmou also told me that Zhanling and Wushen people have come this time. They are the people who want to get Youming Zhanling flower most." "Do you know the way they prevent the reappearance of Qingyun city?" Hua Yuman suddenly raised his eyes and asked, a chill had risen from the bottom of his heart. Thirteen''s body is a little cold. He has learned from Feng Mou''s words that those people are all here to kill Xiao Yu and Tian''er, because only when they don''t exist can they prevent the reappearance of Qingyun city. But, how can he let these people do what they want! "Liyang, if one day..." Before Xiaoyu said anything, shisan had interrupted her. He looked at her seriously. "Xiaoyu, there is no if. We should be together forever, forever!" Even if they die, they will die together! Hua Yuman''s eyes were red and he didn''t say anything. He was absorbed in his arms. The next day, thirteen went to the West with his little feather, because Li Tianbao had to follow him. Finally, they had to bring saliva and silver peach with them. On the way, Hua Yuman gave saliva incense the mask he used to play the flower language. "This is for you. I hope I can help you!" Saliva incense took the mask as thin as cicada wings and couldn''t put it down. She was moved to look at Hua Yuman. For a long time, she only said two words, "thank you!" She didn''t expect that Princess Lanyu would give her a gift. After putting on the mask, saliva Xiang also gave something to Hua Yuman. "Princess, it''s the fragrance extracted from the Shishen mountain villa. It can be put in dishes or used at ordinary times. It''s very good for the practitioners." Hua Yuman took the beautiful light green bottle and nodded with a smile. After a day''s journey, they arrived at a place in the West where the sky was abnormal, where the dark clouds were rolling, and a trace of dark red and silver light poured out from it, which was unspeakably strange. Saliva incense see huayuman they come here, can''t help but say: "you don''t want to block this place? Don''t do it. You can''t do it, because when the people in the divine realm jointly open this passage, they use four magic weapons. Before, only a small number of people came through the passage, and soon more people will come. It will be about three days after the opening. " "You mean, no matter what we do, we can''t stop it?" Hua Yuman frowned. Although what she might do is useless, she still wants to have a try. "Isn''t it true that you also have the tripod here? If you can summon the tripod and fill the hole, you can repair the passage and compete with the four magic weapons. Of course, people who have arrived here can''t go back, so you may have a little trouble." Saliva incense stretched out a finger to count, found that in addition to their own, at least 50 or 60 people have come to this world, these people in this world is not a small force, may cause big trouble. "Then make it up!" Hua Yuman said without thinking. When she still had the ability of divination, she tried to summon the tripod, but considering some factors, she still let the tripod stand on the land of the Three Kingdoms. "Little feather, you and Michelle trace go to get the tripod. I''ll keep it here." Thirteen looked thoughtfully at the dark clouds. Hua Yuman nodded and gave Tian''er to the 13th empress. She and MI Xuechen went to get the tripod. It''s just that Hua Yuman''s luck is not so good. When they arrived at the blue lake, they met Zhan you and Zhan Meng. Zhanmeng said triumphantly: "elder sister, my divination skill has improved. I said that this smelly man will come here. It''s really good."Zhan you looks at Mi Xue trace and Hua Yuman who follows him closely. He says angrily, "Why are you two together again?" Michelle trace some uncomfortable looking at these two women, always feel that their recent proliferation of rotten peach ah! How can he see people take off their trousers when she is such an ugly woman? It''s not his own will. Hua Yuman is not very happy, because these two people get in the way of her business. See China feather man and rice snow mark two people don''t speak, occupy dream cold hum a, to rice snow mark way: "do you marry my elder sister after all?" Michelle trace did not think of the way: "do not marry!" To marry such a woman, and to have such a sister, he would die if he did not die. He is not so stupid. Hua Yuman takes a look at Mi Xuechen and signals him to finish the task of collecting the spiritual power of the woman who was born in the water body. He tries to leave and get the tripod. Zhan you''s face is not good, she said coldly: "is it because of this woman? I have felt that there is a woman in your heart long ago. The breath is very similar to this woman You fell in love with a married woman, this shameless woman... " As soon as Zhan you''s voice fell, MI Xuechen roared, "shut up!" Say, his palm strength is like a hurricane, mercilessly smashed to occupy the face and chest of you, move to recruit fatal. Zhan you can avoid danger only with the help of Zhan Meng. She also understands that this man is angry. Michelle''s face was originally dark because of the unclear toxin, but now it is even darker. He is not allowed to be slandered from the girl! He likes to be away from a girl, but that kind of love is holy, more intimate than his relatives, more trust and relaxation than the love world. He feels that although his feelings for a girl are very deep, not half as shallow as a man''s feelings for a woman, he has never wanted to marry a girl, nor any other thoughts. Therefore, his own understanding is that for him, the girl is not only his friend''s wife, but also his sister, family, friends, confidants. In short, she is a very important person in his life. In other words, he has been used to guarding her with Li shisan, and she is the master of everything. Hua Yuman didn''t notice what mi Xuechen was thinking, and what the two sisters were thinking. She left from the side and went to Fengyue kingdom from Sanfang tower. She soon got the tripod there. Then she left the country and took back the jiuxiao tower. Finally, she returned to Hailan Kingdom, where she wanted to go Many people appeared in all directions when taking back the tripartite pagoda on the lake. A moment later, these people surrounded Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman looks forward and sees that MI Xuechen is still fighting with Zhan you and Zhan Meng. He doesn''t notice the situation on her side. "Who are you?" Hua Yuman looks at these people who point at themselves with their swords and are ready to attack at any time. These people are all swords in white clothes and trousers. It seems that they have something of the material of the feng people. However, the feng people hardly use swords. They use all array spirit stones. her voice as like as two peas, and saw a few figures in the sky from far away and near, stood in the middle of a tall white white robe man, next to three women who are exactly alike. Hua Fu Man''s mind is inexplicable in mind of two words. "Phoenix eyes", this man should be Phoenix eyes of Phoenix family. Feng Mou stares at Hua Yuman for a while, then suddenly laughs, "it''s really a beauty. No wonder it can make Feng Mohan, Feng Mingmo and Feng mohi never forget. Little girl, how did you follow me? " Looking at this man''s haughty face, Hua Yuman gave a cold wheezing, "old monster, you have a bad brain!" Feng Mou was amused by her old monster, "well, it''s a little older than you. I know you want to take the tripod, but it''s meaningless for you. What''s great is to delay a little time. If you are willing to be my woman, I''ll settle everything for you! " Hua Yuman laughed twice, "everything? What is it all about? Does that include murder? " Feng Mou condescending way: "of course, if you want to kill, just tell me who to kill, not a pillar of incense time, will be able to get his head to you as a ball to play." Hua Yuman''s heart is cold, and his head is a ball? This man is disgusting. "Anyone? Can you do it? " Hua Yuman looks suspicious. Phoenix Mou serious nod, "this is of course." In this world, whose life he wants is just a sentence. Hua Yuman suddenly smiles brightly, and the smile is beautiful to the extreme. Even in the eyes of Feng Mou who has seen countless beauties in the two realms of Shenyu, there is a flash of surprise. When people were watching, Hua Yuman gently opened his lips and said: "you are very beautiful. If this head is made into a ball, it should be the best." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Feng Mou''s eyes were dazed. There was an unbelievable flash in her eyes. Someone dared to talk to him like this. She was still a woman. Ha ha, it was really interesting. The three maidservants behind him are mad. They dare to offend their master so boldly. They all show their weapons and look like rain. Phoenix Mou is to put to wave a hand, order her three people put the weapon away. He wanted to kill this woman specially, because he couldn''t accept Fengmo River and Fengming Mo, so he connected with Fengmo Han, who accepted his colorful God Phoenix. He also thought that this woman had a place to belong to. When he thought of this, he listed huayuman as a disaster of beauty and vowed to kill her. But unexpectedly, he changed his mind now. He didn''t want to kill her. "Little girl, I can give you three days to consider, and help you temporarily plug the hole in the sky, three days later if you do not give me a reply, I will help you destroy the Three Kingdoms." Feng Mou''s voice just fell, see a drop of rain in the sky suddenly dropped to own mouth, wait for him to react, Hua Yuman has already laughed. "Fengmou, I''ll give you three days to think about it. In three days, you have to plug up the hole in the sky unconditionally and take away all the people who have come here. Otherwise, three days later, I''ll let your three beautiful maidservants collect the corpses for you!" "You What did you give me to eat? " Feng Mou a face ice cold of big roar, don''t believe from already incredibly met this small wench''s way. Hua Yuman blinked innocently, "the Phoenix poison of the Phoenix family! Or you can kill the colorful phoenix of the Phoenix family to detoxify it! " "You..." Phoenix Mou is simply angry can''t speak, this time he is really planted in this little girl''s hand. "Just kill you!" The three maidservants behind Feng Mou just raise their swords to start, but they see that Feng Mou''s mouth and eyes are askew and his face is in pain. "Stop it!" Phoenix Mou quickly calls own person, at the same time ferocious stare at China feather man. This little girl not only scared him, but also cast array incantations on the three maidservants behind him. It was also a taboo incantation he had created. This little girl actually knows the array skill of the Phoenix family. It seems that she is quite successful, and his eyes darken. When he left here at the beginning, he made rules for the Phoenix family. People outside the Phoenix family were not allowed to practice the array of the Phoenix family. Who taught this little girl the array? Phoenix ink cold? Or FengMo river? Or Phoenix ink? No matter, since the little girl knows the array of the Phoenix family, she should be regarded as a member of the Phoenix family. Thinking of this, he asked the three sisters of Si Yu to step down and let Hua Yuman leave. Hua Yuman just doesn''t care what Feng Mou is thinking. He rushes into the battle circle between MI Xuechen and Zhan you and Zhan Meng, and directly carries mi Xuechen and leaves. Zhan you and Zhan Meng are about to chase after each other when they see that Feng Mou has blocked their way. "Feng Mou, what do you mean? How hard are you going to help that woman? " Zhan you stares at the Phoenix eyes of the evil in front of him. This man is not easy to offend. However, this is not the reason for them to give in. Phoenix Mou tiny a smile, "in addition to that woman, other people casually you." "Well! Menger, let''s go. " Zhan you took Zhan Meng and left. They believed that when their patriarch came, they would kill the woman. Already some exhausted rice snow mark looking at a face calm leave wench, small voice way: "that man is who?"? "Phoenix eyes?" How did that Phoenix man show up here. God knows that he saw those people besieging the girl in the fight with the two sisters just now. He wanted to help, because he was distracted, so he was haunted by the two sisters all the time. But fortunately from the girl will solve the problem, otherwise he really do not know how to explain from thirteen ah! "It''s Feng Mou, but don''t worry. At the beginning, when I still had the power of divination, I knew all about the future of this continent. I just hurt him with the poison that fengmou had made, but it was only temporary. That guy should be able to detoxify himself. " Michelle trace some unexpected way: "when did you get the Phoenix family drug control?" He didn''t know about it. "The people of Feng clan once sent me some petals, which I extracted from them. Let''s not talk about this. We have to go to liyang to have a look. We are in trouble here, so should he." "Good!" They rushed to the West with all their strength On the other hand, shisan used the Qingxuan stone left by his master, Qingxuan Zunren, to fill the hole. The dark red light in the West was gradually decreasing. Just when the first boundary was formed, a man appeared with a divination stick and could not see his face clearly. His eyes looked around and fell directly on shisan. "Are you Qingxuan''s Apprentice?" Thirteen didn''t make a sound. He just looked at the man coldly and judged his identity from the divination stick in his hand. This man is a virtual shadow, so he can''t see his face clearly. He just feels tall, but his voice is very clear.Listening to him mention his own master, shisan still has no mood fluctuation, his eyes just stare at the hole in the sky, as if to see something clearly. "The most you can do is to stop thunder and lightning. You can''t stop the rainstorm. The passage will still be formed in three days. If you submit to me now, I will be satisfied with everything you want at that time... " Thirteen still did not pay attention to him, only gently patted his son''s head, whispered: "can you see?" From the day, the baby gently nodded his head, indicating that he had seen clearly. Thirteen didn''t listen to the empty shadow''s wordiness any more. He turned to leave. He felt that little feather was coming this way. He wanted to stop her. Looking at the thirteen, they left with no expression on their face, and the empty shadow looked strange, "is it so difficult that these people can''t see him at all? Can''t hear him? " After walking far away, shisan asked the little guy in his arms, "my God, what can I see?" "Just like sister saliva Xiang said, the man was wearing a mask, and a spirit snake was wrapped around his two arms. The snake pattern was the same as the carving pattern on his Zhanling Zen stick. There were four square tripods beside him, and each tripod was inlaid with a shining gem..." Listening to Li Tianbao''s narration, saliva incense nodded, "it''s the old God stick. It''s the four square artifact. When they get together, they have the greatest power. They can split the heaven and the earth and divide the four sides. But in fact, as long as there are no gems on it, the power of the tripod will be gone." "It doesn''t matter. I have a way." From the sky baby mysterious hook a lower lip. When he was about to ask, he saw that his son in his arms had already opened his voice and called out, "mother, mother, heaven is here!" Hua Yuman had heard his voice before she could see her son. Her eyes immediately rose and she began to laugh. She ran quickly along the voice of Tian''er. After a while, shisan had already brought Tian''er to Hua Yuman''s side. Tian''er''s short leg kicked his father to one side and threw himself into Hua Yuman''s arms. "Mother, do you want to see heaven?" Hua Yuman chuckled, "I think, of course, my mother wants to go to heaven. Are you all right? " Thirteen eyes color dark heavy, directly will own son from small feather body carry away, throw to the side of saliva fragrance, from already occupied sexual embrace small feather waist. "We''re ok here. Are you ok?" He kisses Xiaoyu''s side face with his lips and finds that Xiaoyu has thin sweat on her face. According to his understanding of Xiaoyu, he knows that she must have used her spiritual power just now, so he looks up at the snow mark standing next to her. Michelle trace some embarrassed way: "we are not very good luck, a blue lake met that pair of annoying sisters, and later from the girl also met the Phoenix eyes..." Michelle trace said the previous thing, and shisan''s face became darker and darker. He forgot that the two sisters were also Zhanling people, and they knew some divination. As for Feng Mou, if he dares to mess, he will make him pay a serious price! Hua Yuman saw that thirteen''s breath was getting colder and colder. He quickly comforted him: "Li Yang, I''m ok. Feng Mou was poisoned by me. He couldn''t be arrogant for a few days. What should I do when it comes to that hole in the sky?" If it''s blocked now, the people who have already come can''t go back. But if they don''t act, there may be a big disaster in three days. What should we do. "I''ve made it up with bluestone for the time being. If there is any change in the future, it will rain at most. We won''t make it up for the time being. I''ve got another use." "Well, good." Hua Yuman gave the tripod to shisan directly, and didn''t ask him what he was going to do. After thirteen took over, he gave the tripod to Tian''er directly, and then left with his little feather. This time, Li Tianbao didn''t complain that his father had taken over his mother. He let Yintao go first and let saliva fragrance take him to ziyue valley of the sea blue kingdom. When saliva incense put down Li Tian Bao in his arms, he directly drew all the spiritual power from the three tripods with one hand I see a light golden light from Tian''er''s body. His little body grows up slowly in this golden light In the twinkling of an eye, Tian''er became a boy of the age of thirteen or fourteen. When the golden light gradually dissipated, the handsome boy''s figure slowly returned to the shape of two years old. Saliva incense looked at this scene, some startled blinked, "little guy, you obviously grow up, why become this little bit?" From the day the baby white her one eye, "of course is afraid my mother looked not used to." Saliva fragrant if have feeling of smile way: "you are still really a filial child." Li Tian Bao stares at saliva fragrance for a while, and suddenly blinks in surprise, "do you want to know your future?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Saliva fragrant a Leng, smile way: "say to listen to! Didn''t you just predict the next month? How long can we predict now? " Li Tianbao didn''t answer her, but said mysteriously: "in fact, if you don''t want to marry that God stick, there''s a better way!" "Oh? Let''s hear it Saliva fragrance asks curiously. "To be my family, our family will never leave you!" Li Tian Bao''s eyes are full of calculations inconsistent with his age, but saliva fragrance doesn''t see them. "Li Tian Bao, did you calculate anything? Just say it. I can take it. " Saliva fragrant some mood restless way. The tripod is powerful. The little guy has absorbed the powerful spirit power for his own use. I think it''s very powerful now, but I don''t know where it is. Li Tian Bao blinked his eyes and said, "I can calculate that you are really predestined with our family. Your body of nine Yin fits my uncle very well. After you combine with my uncle, you can change my uncle''s constitution and you can also benefit from it. The important thing is that you will fall in love with my uncle at first sight. Do you believe it?" Saliva fragrant a face don''t believe, "you tease me to play?" Love at first sight? How could that be! "Believe it or not, even if you don''t accept my offer, one day your destiny will be changed because of him, but then you won''t be the one my uncle loves. I just think you''re very nice. There''s no need for that woman named Mi Xiang to be my aunt! " Saliva incense didn''t believe it at first, but when Li Tianbao mentioned Mi Xiang, she was shocked. Mi Xiang robbed her things from childhood. What she wanted, what she liked, whether it was people or things, all had fun of grabbing. But because Mi Xiang''s mother was my father''s favorite, it was always her who finally suffered losses. No, if so, she can''t let Michelle succeed. After making up his mind, saliva incense said seriously: "where is your uncle? How do you look? Let''s meet sometime... " Li Tianbao explained the details of his uncle Hua Yukang one by one, and finally salivated with a sigh, "what a bumpy man! Even your mother''s brother must be a good man. " Just look at Princess Lanyu''s appearance, as well as his parents, I think that Hua Yukang''s appearance is not much worse. After thinking clearly, saliva Xiang looked at Li Tianbao with some heartache, "little guy, you tell me these things ahead of time, do you have an impact on you? Even the divinity stick of the Zhanling clan said that how to predict the future is a matter of heaven''s punishment. You... " Li Tianbao sighed sadly, "yes, this time I just absorbed half of my spiritual power, but I don''t want you and my uncle to take too many detours! So, aunt siaxiang, you must hurt me well in the future! " From the day baby immediately changed the mouth, call saliva incense for aunt. Saliva incense although some embarrassed, but still seriously nodded, "well, after I will take good care of the day." Although there are occasional doubts about the future, she has already believed Li Tianbao''s words. When they return to the palace, Hua Yuman and shisan know this, very carefully and seriously will leave the day baby to the inner room to ask in detail. "My God, is that true?" Hua Yuman frowned slightly. Although she thought saliva fragrance was a good girl, she never thought about her brother! Li Tianbao nodded innocently, "it''s true! Heaven will never cheat his mother. " Hua Yuman stroked his forehead and repeatedly told him, "even if it''s true, don''t do it next time." She didn''t want her son to be punished for divination at all. "I see, mother. Heaven won''t do it next time." Li Tianbao nodded cleverly. Shisan stared at his son for a while, and then said to Xiaoyu, "it''s a good thing. Go and tell your parents, and then let your elder brother come with dawn. Go!" "Well." Hua Yuman turned and left. After Xiaoyu left, shisan closed the door. He looked at his son solemnly, "tell me, why do you want to do this?" Seeing that his father was so serious, Li Tianbao said wrongly: "if I don''t use some small means, I will pester you all the time when saliva fragrance''s sister Mi Xiang comes. I don''t want to. My mother will be sad at that time..." Thirteen black a face, some depressed way: "that calculate, still Yin your uncle good." He can''t bear to make Xiaoyu sad, even if it''s potential. "Dad, in fact, is not a Yin uncle. If he married saliva incense, he could improve his physique and cultivate his spiritual power. They should have had a love affair originally, but it happened late. Many years later, I just made it happen in advance." From the day baby serious explanation, want to prove that they also have the principle, will not be foolhardy. Shisan just doesn''t care so much. He''s only a little heavy. If Hua Yukang doesn''t come, he may have trouble himself. So, he would rather the trouble is Hua Yukang''s, rather than his and Xiaoyu''s.Whether it is selfish or not, he will try his best to promote it, not to mention it is his own son''s lead. On the other hand, Hua Yuman has already told his parents about saliva fragrance. Mrs. Hua is very happy after hearing that. She holds her daughter''s hand and says all the time: "I think that saliva fragrance girl is very good. If she is predestined with kang''er, it''s really better." Her son''s marriage has always been a disease in Mrs. Hua''s heart. Her own son is also excellent. He is not as good-looking as Michelle mark, the most beautiful man in the world, nor as noble and charming as her son-in-law, the 13th prince. However, it is not bad. If there is a list of beautiful men, his own son can rank in the top ten. "Mother, if you don''t object, I''ll send someone to inform elder brother." Hua Yuman also hopes that there will be a woman beside him. He can not only take care of him and accompany him, but also for the sake of dawn. The child has already begun to remember things, so he should be eager to have a mother. Hua zean hesitated for a moment and said, "let kang''er bring the morning light first, so that they are interested in each other, and we will take Miss saliva Xiang back to Hefeng city." Now in Hua zean''s view, Hefeng city is their home. It is a place where they can live freely according to their own preferences. He has been used to living there. My daughter''s status is too special now. As long as she lives a safe and happy life and can go back to see them every year, they will be satisfied. "Dad, you can live here at ease for the time being. I''ll tell you something in detail after elder brother comes. I always thought Hefeng city was the safest place in the past, but now there are too many unstable factors. I''ll feel more at ease when you are by my side." Hua Yuman has his own idea. Those who come from the divine world are too arrogant. Hefeng city is safe for ordinary people, but it''s really not suitable for them when they really encounter things. Although parents are not 100% safe around them, they can at least take care of each other here. "Master, just listen to man Mrs. Hua has known many things from their mouths, some of which are beyond their ability, so what she and the master have to do now is not to delay them. Hua zean sighed and nodded. I don''t know if those strange thunder and rain weather will happen. My wife''s illness has just stabilized. If I start again, I''m afraid I can''t bear it. Forget it, let''s wait until kang''er comes! Hua Yuman sees that his father is not in a good mood, so he pulls his father out. The father and daughter talk for a long time. Finally, Hua zean finally understands everything and knows what to do. "Silly daughter, if you have anything to do in the future, you can tell Dad directly. Even if dad has no ability to protect you, he will try his best not to delay you. Just do your own thing." Hua zean rubbed her baby daughter''s head like she was a child, with a look of love. Hua Yuman took his father''s arm and said, "what''s the name of procrastination? My daughter just doesn''t want you to live in fear every day. Now you know, don''t tell my mother, so that she won''t worry!" Hua zean laughed twice. "You are wrong this time. Your mother knows more than I do. She chats with the two girls around you every day. I ask her what. She''s afraid I''m afraid she won''t tell me!" Hua Yuman also covers his mouth and laughs. She orders Yintao and Qingqing to serve their mother. She doesn''t tell them what to say. It''s estimated that Yintao and Qingqing will answer their mother''s questions. "What are you father and daughter talking about from me?" Mrs. Hua came in from the outside and looked at the father and daughter who had been talking for a long time with a smile. Hua Yuman smiles and pushes his father to his mother. "Dad, please tell me, I''m gone!" With that, she ran away. Hua zean smiles and shakes his head. This child is as lovely as when he was a child! the next few days, the one family of Hua Yu man, whose family''s dishes are all prepared with saliva, is very different from everyone''s diet. Saliva incense this move is to win the love of Mr. and Mrs. Hua, for their own son''s things more a bit of expectation. In the morning of the fourth day, it began to rain again. At the beginning, it was only drizzle, but soon, the rain was getting bigger and bigger, and the tide that was retreating gradually rose again. Fortunately, in the past three days, Hailan xuanming carried out drainage treatment all over the country again, and repaired the sewers. The heavy rain on the first day did not cause any damage. Hua Yuman stood on the tower, looking at the more and more rain, his heart filled with emotion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 The rain falls down like God''s death. Now it''s a flood, but what if it''s a drought? How nice it was to have this water at that time. Her hand fell on the grandstand of the tower, thinking of a feasible plan. If it goes on like this, within two days, the whole city will probably be flooded again. Before, there were three towers for everyone to avoid disasters, but now, how many people will lose their homes. When she was in a trance, shisan came over, encircled her waist from behind, and carried the little woman who was worried about the world into her own arms. "Little feather, what are you thinking?" Hua Yuman didn''t look back and sighed, "I''m thinking, if I can think of a way to collect the rainwater." Although it was a whimsical method, it was her real wish. Thirteen turned little feather and let her face to himself. He looked her in the eyes and said seriously, "it''s impossible to collect the rain again, but we can lead them to Qingyun city..." "What?" Hua Yuman was shocked. Leading to Qingyun city? Li Yang means to fight against the curse of God in Qingyun city with the help of this natural force? Shisan smiles and kisses the stunned feather on his face. After a while, he reluctantly lets go of her and says, "if someone doesn''t want Qingyun city to reappear, he will definitely stop the flow of the rain. I''m sure that tomorrow, the rain will stop." Hua Yuman suddenly understood, heart move, took the initiative to give Li Yang a reward kiss. My husband is smart! "Do you think your husband is very clever?" 13. Ask clearly. Hua Yuman is not stingy. He smiles and repeats his inner thought, "well, my husband is so smart!" "Shall we go to bed early tonight?" Thirteen took the opportunity to ask, laughing thieves. Hua Yuman certainly knew what he meant by sleeping early. She stood red and nodded her head. Thirteen was so satisfied that he could not help kissing again with his feather in his hand! Under the tower, there are two men standing in the rain, looking at the front standing on the tower, kissing warm people, their faces are a little cold, do not know where to go. Fengmo River turned around, changed its direction and went to the Princess Palace. Some things clearly understand early in the morning, but when I see such a picture, my heart is still a little sad, there is a kind of inexplicable heartache! Feng Ming Mo is not so good bearing, he is mad, but there is no place to vent, so he simply ran forward to stop the road of Feng Mo river. "Where are you going? Don''t you have something to say to yu''er? " Feng Mo Xi gives him a white look. Feng Ming Mo will never see people''s faces, or he doesn''t want to see anyone''s faces, including yu''er. "It''s no use staring at me. I don''t believe you feel comfortable just seeing them?" "Whether I feel comfortable or not is mine. If you disturb them now, it''s not just you who feel uncomfortable." Feng Mo River didn''t see Feng Ming Mo at all, so he jumped over him and left. Of course, Fengming Mo knows what Fengmo River means. He interrupts yu''er. The first person to be annoyed is Li Hanyang. Of course, he doesn''t care if Li Hanyang is unhappy. He only cares if yu''er is unhappy. Tangled again and again, he still followed the Phoenix Mo River to leave. As soon as the people here go, shisan has finished the kiss with Xiaoyu. As he wiped the hair on his forehead for little feather, he took a look at the direction of the Princess Palace. When he saw the two figures, his heart sank a little. The two men came again, and his heart was blocked. However, if he is not happy, he will not make them happy. "Liyang, let''s go back!" Hua Yuman thinks that he has been in the tower long enough, and it''s time to have dinner. Thirteen grabbed her, "little feather, let''s go directly to the imperial dining room to eat. Tianer has been staying in the imperial dining room for the past two days. You don''t want to have a look?" Hua Yuman nodded, "then go and have a look!" Say, two people held hands to go to Princess temple, reverse direction, entered imperial dining room. Princess Palace, there are two men have been sitting in the hall waiting, quietly, one hour, two hours The person you want to see still doesn''t come back Imperial dining room. Hua Yuman looked at the four or five-year-old baby who was carrying food for himself. For a long time, he couldn''t come back. Her own son has grown so big all of a sudden. She has a feeling of aging. "Mother, eat it. When you learn how to cook, you can cook it for your mother." Li Tianbao is very proud. "Good!" Hua Yuman bites the food in his mouth, but he can''t taste it. His son is full of loneliness when he grows up. It doesn''t matter when he is 13. When his son grows up, he won''t stick to his little feather all the time. Moreover, when he grows up, his self-protection ability will be enhanced, which saves him a lot of thought.The whole family had enough to eat and drink. At last, Hua Yuman was carried back to the Princess Palace by shisan. There were still two men waiting in the hall. They didn''t look very well, but when they saw shisan with Hua Yuman in his arms, they relaxed their expression. Hua Yuman pulls down thirteen''s clothes and asks him to put himself down. She sits down and looks at Fengmo stream and Fengming Mo strangely. "What''s the matter with you coming so late?" Fengmo River sighed in his heart that they didn''t come so late. They have been here for a long time. "Phoenix eyes in the Phoenix announced, feather son you are Phoenix people, we are to ask you." Feng Ming Mo has some inexplicable feelings in his heart. He just wants to know what yu''er thinks now. Listening to Feng Mou''s tone, it seems that he has a different idea for yu''er. He is very upset in his heart. If he can''t beat him, he would have strangled the bastard long ago. Thirteen pick eyebrows, "is Xiaoyu a phoenix? Feng Mou that bastard says? " "It''s not, and it''s also said that Man''er will be the master mother of the Phoenix family in the future!" Feng Mo River Light says, just say this words, his palm has already clenched a fist, show the anger in its heart. Thirteen after listen to is simply angry surprised, Phoenix Mou that old bastard is really skin itch, unexpectedly dare to covet his woman. Hua Yuman after listen to coldly smile, "that Phoenix Mou is really a cheap bone, you go back to tell him, let him die this heart!" Feng Mo River firmly shook his head, "as early as many years ago, I was not the feng people." He flicked his purple hair and was in a trance. He had always lived only for one person. If it had not been for her, he would have disappeared between heaven and earth. Feng Ming Mo disdains to express anything, but his mind is the same as Feng Mo river. The meaning of his life is to support yu''er. During this time, he looks at her happy, sad and suffering, and his heart becomes more complicated. If killing is useful, he will kill all the people in the world if he can let yu''er return to him. However, these are useless, so he can only watch her stay away from Hanyang, from the beginning of the unwilling, desperate, and now numb, he thinks that now the most hope is that she can safely live in their own line of sight "I''m tired. I don''t want to hear these things. I don''t care where you stand. In a word, the Phoenix family has no meaning to me!" With that, Hua Yuman turned and went back to bed. Thirteen took a look at Fengmo River and Fengming Mo and followed Xiaoyu. Yes, the Phoenix family is meaningless to them, so there is only one consequence to provoke them. There is no amnesty for killing them! Back in the room, Hua Yuman couldn''t sleep for a long time. Until shisan lay down beside her and held her in her arms, she sighed. "Liyang, what do you think that phoenix eye wants to do?" She can''t believe that Feng Mou is really like from already, want to let from already when what be a housewife. She always felt that there was a conspiracy. "No matter what he wants to do, he will regret it." Thirteen don''t want to let little feather see the ice cold in his eyes, so he kisses her eyes and diverts her attention. Anyone who dares to play badminton will not come to a good end. Hua Yuman fell asleep in a moment under the affection of shisan. Looking at Xiaoyu''s sleeping face, shisan was in a trance for a long time. Then he got up alone and ordered Fengyin, the night watchman outside, to give a sound, and left. Shisan goes straight to the direction of Fengzu with the trace of rice snow. The rain all over the sky seems to get some guidance, leading directly to Qingyun city Feng Mou didn''t want to manage at the beginning. After two days of heavy rain, he finally had to go out and disperse the rainwater on the ground. Not to mention, he also blocked the hole in the West sky to prevent the rain from continuing. He knew that all this was done by Li shisan. Although he was so angry, he had to admit that this man was really smart. Because of this, he wants to pull him to his own camp. This man loves his wife like fate, but he can''t win him over by common means, so he looks at the woman who is deeply loved by Li shisan. If Li shisan can''t be his own person, he will be his own enemy. Hua Yuman is really exciting. He wants her. There has been no woman around him for many years. In other words, it is difficult for ordinary women to arouse his interest. However, Hua Yuman broke the magic spell. These two days, he even thought, is Hua Yuman too predestined with the people of the Phoenix family? The men of the Phoenix family all like her, like fate, and more like a disaster. Even after meeting her that day, Feng Mou drew a portrait of a beautiful woman with her deep impression in her mind. The beautiful woman in it was Hua Yuman. That night, when fengmou was enjoying the picture, shisan, who sneaked in, saw the picture. His face was blue, his eyes were cold, and he held it tightly, as if he was going to break fengmou to pieces at the next moment.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Michelle trace knew the anger in shisan''s heart. He pinched his palm and motioned him to be more rational. The Phoenix eyes in the house are still staring at the painting, very distracted. Because of this, he didn''t notice the movement outside. The spiritual power of people from the divine world is very powerful. Even a painting has another mystery. It''s a painting, but Phoenix eyes are very ingenious. The beauty in the picture is like a real person. Feng Mou stares at her for a while. She reaches out her hand to get rid of her dress. Inside is a naked portrait with nothing to wear. The delicate skin, the concave convex curves and the slender jade legs all stir up the hearts of the men present. Phoenix Mou feels, from already is so to see, already want that cunning and lovely woman. In Phoenix Mou fall into from already of conjecture, in peeping at all of these 13 already at the moment cold face turned a body. Michelle trace is also embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t dare to let Li shisan know. If it''s eye-catching, it''s that he''s full of Qi and blood. I really don''t know how the bastard Feng Mou drew it. "Burn this place!" Thirteen light words, let the whole Phoenix family in a moment later hidden in a devastating fire Feng Mou''s conjecture is not over, he hears the commotion outside. He closes the painting in a hurry, arranges his own clothes and goes out. Just after he left, shisan appeared in the room, followed the picture, and then lit the room with a fire. Because he couldn''t get rid of his anger, he even secretly brought a bucket of oil from a kitchen of the Phoenix family and poured it on it. Then he executed the burning and destruction of the Phoenix family, and left angrily. Leaving the Phoenix family, shisan opened the painting again with the night pearl in a secret way. After looking at it carefully, his face was even worse. as like as two peas in the painting, the ten inch and ten figure of the feather feather are not even like nine, nine. Thirteen gritted his teeth, destroyed the portrait by himself, and then ran back to the Princess Palace of the sea blue Kingdom like gunpowder. The rice snow mark is closely following 13, the atmosphere also dare not come out. Although he didn''t see the appearance of taking off his clothes from the girl, he was really surprised when he looked at fengmou before. It was like a real person painting. And from the close look at the cannibal look from shisan just now, he knew that it was really too similar. He was really worried that he would go crazy and hurt the girl. Although he thought so, he didn''t dare to ask or stop. It''s because he didn''t have a position! When Hua Yuman wakes up, he is already "Liyang, what are you doing?" Shisan knows that it''s not Xiaoyu''s fault, but he''s just confused. He lowers his head and kisses her lips, and doesn''t want her to talk. Hua Yuman felt his abnormality. She was still a little confused. After kissing him back, she pushed him away again. "I''ll be angry if you don''t tell me something." Li Yang would never be so rude to himself or wake himself up. What''s the matter with him? Thirteen very chagrined stopped action, some awkward way: "I am also angry, I was angry all night!" "Are you angry with me?" Hua Yuman raised his eyebrows, and his little face became a little chilly. He turned over and got up without looking at thirteen. Thirteen wronged quickly hugged little feather, "no, I''m angry with that phoenix eye. That bastard drew a picture for you. I''m mad when I see it." "Feng Mou drew a picture for me?" Hua Yuman has grasped the key point. Is a painting like thirteen? There must be something else. "Well, fengmou took off his clothes for the painting..." Thirteen didn''t say the following words, but Hua Yuman has guessed that thirteen should be a Lingyin painting. In Qingyun City, she has seen a painting in which the person in the painting is also herself. The painting is very magical. The self in the painting can grow up gradually, and the clothes on the body can also change with it. She can also change the clothes and take a bath for the self in the painting. That''s what her parents did together before she died, and it''s also her own work in Qingyun city The only toy in the long lonely days. However, in Qingyun City, the painting made by their parents contains their love for themselves. It is a kind of love and company. If this phoenix eye is painted like that, it is obviously a bad intention. She is not stupid. A painting that can make Liyang Qi like this must be beautiful in spring. Seeing that Xiaoyu didn''t speak, she thought she was angry with her attitude. Shisan quickly coaxed: "Xiaoyu, I''m not angry with you. I''m angry with that bastard. I''m jealous. I''m not happy that other men look at you like that." Except for himself, no man can look at little feather like that. He will never allow it. "I know!" Hua Yuman sighed, "is his painting just like that, making you so angry?" She and that Phoenix Mou also just saw once! Although thirteen didn''t want to admit it, he nodded, "well.""Next time you catch him, cut off his hand." Hua Yuman said angrily. This damned phoenix eye is a bad luck star. Shisan once again said, "well, I have set the Phoenix family on fire. Now some of them are busy, and he will regret doing so today." Hua Yuman doesn''t speak any more. Although Liyang dotes on her, she is by no means a good man or a good woman. The people who offend him definitely have good fruit to eat. Thinking of this, she didn''t care about it. She put on her clothes and went out. Shisan picked her up and said softly, "little feather, I''ve been depressed all night. Don''t you want to make it up to me?" Hua Yuman gave him a white look. "It''s not my fault. Why should I make it up?" She is going to have breakfast with tianer! "But I''ve been thinking about you all night. You see, he''s been guarding all night." Said, thirteen will be small feather''s hand to their own legs, let her feel from want her determination. But Hua Yuman didn''t want to refuse, "No." Then he slipped out of the control like a fish, opened the door and left. Thirteen very depressed patted his face, is from too anxious, no wonder little feather will be angry, refused to make out with himself. Seeing that the smell of the little feather in the room was getting lighter and lighter, he packed himself up and went out for breakfast. In the restaurant, Hua Yuman and his family are having breakfast. Mrs. Hua has eaten a lot because of her good health. After eating, Mr. Hua takes his wife to the Royal Garden for a walk. Hua Yuman and Tian''er plan to go swimming in the hot spring. Thirteen see small feather to go to the hot spring, heart some joy, also followed. With Mo Ziting and Jueming and others, for everyone''s safety, Hai lanxuan also sent someone else to protect them. It was already noon when the party settled down. After lunch, Hua Yuman was going to take a bath and take a nap. Because Mo Ziting is here, Hua Yuman gives Tian''er to shisan and asks them to go somewhere else. He is in a hot spring room with Mo Ziting and saliva fragrance. As soon as they got into the water for a while, Mo Ziting felt the contraction of the uterus. She bit her teeth and climbed up. "Man Er, you go to the bar. It seems that I''m really not suitable for hot spring." Saliva incense Leng for a while, puzzled way: "no, your constitution is very suitable for hot spring, so I proposed to hot spring villa!" Hua Yuman looks at Mo Ziting anxiously, "is it hard to soak in the water?" Mo Zi Ting nodded her head, "well, it''s very uncomfortable. I always feel that in this hot spring water, the child will develop very fast, and the uterus will contract very quickly..." Saliva incense said with a disapproval: "although your child has stopped developing, I poured a bottle of fragrance into this hot spring water before. It will activate your body potential and let your child develop normally..." "What? What did you do? " Hua Yuman was suddenly shocked. Even Mo Ziting''s face turned pale for a moment. No wonder she reacted so well. It turned out that "I, I poured incense into the water What''s up? Can''t this help Miss Mo? " Saliva fragrant a face of grievance. Hua Yuman is really speechless now. She is angry, but she can''t describe it. In a word, now she is very sad and remorseful. Although this saliva incense is kind-hearted, she knows a lot about them these days, but she doesn''t know about Mo Ziting, so this time it''s kind-hearted to do something bad. What can we do? What should I do? Looking at Man''er''s anxious appearance, Mo Ziting suddenly opened her eyes and said seriously: "Man''er, this may be fate. I want to give birth to these two children now..." "Tingting You wait. I''ll go out and find Jueming right away. " Hua Yuman jumped ashore and said to Qingqing and Yintao outside the door, "hurry up and ask Jueming to come here." Yintao looked inside and ran away immediately. Hua Yuman ran back again, wrapped up his coat, took Mo Ziting''s hand and was ready to deliver aura. Mo Ziting shook her head and pushed her hand away. "Man, let me be the master myself! I feel it. The children want to come out. I want to soak the water again. Maybe I''ll be OK. " "Tingting, wait for Jueming to make a decision, please!" Hua Yuman was so anxious that he was about to cry. Mo Ziting hesitated and finally nodded. Saliva incense then found that they may really be good intentions to do bad things, but now how to do? When people are busy running in and out, Li Tianbao pulls saliva to one side and tells her about Mo Ziting. At this time, saliva regrets. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 "What should I do now I must make up for what I have done! " Saliva incense''s mind is also confused, she is so regretful that she made her own opinion. Along with her, Li Tianbao is also regretting, because he suddenly realized that Mo Ziting''s accident was completely due to the natural punishment that he had tampered with saliva fragrance and his uncle''s fate. So he had clearly calculated that Mo Ziting was safe this month, but now there has been a change. At the same time, thirteen people thought of this. He took his son to one side and said seriously, "last time you said that the divine punishment of halving the spiritual power was deceiving, right?" Although Li Tian Bao didn''t want to admit it, he finally nodded and prayed: "Dad, please don''t tell your mother, I know it''s wrong. Next time I won''t do it again, I won''t make predictions and talk any more..." If his mother knew about it, she would never forgive him. Li Tian Bao is not afraid of everything, but like his father, he is afraid that his mother will be angry and ignore him. Thirteen''s face was gloomy for a while. At last, he sighed, "learn a lesson, never do it again!" With that, shisan went to Jueming to help. From the day baby and saliva incense two people stand beside, what help also can''t help, plus heart remorse, so two people squat in the corner in a daze. Saliva fragrant red eyes way: "day son, can you calculate to see, we want how can save Miss Mo?" Li Tianbao shook his head in frustration. "I can''t figure it out. We have to deal with this matter by ourselves, otherwise my divination ability will only be here." There was a long silence between them. Suddenly, saliva incense''s head was shining. She looked at Li Tianbao excitedly and said in a small voice: "there is a kind of spirit bead in our God world, which can gather the soul and keep the body and mind. Every prince has one. Let''s borrow one or steal one..." "Whose are you going to steal?" I don''t know when, Hua Yuman appeared behind them, looking at them seriously. From the day baby immediately stood up, full of remorse called a, "mother, I''m sorry!" Hua Yuman didn''t look at his son because he had to learn a lesson. She looked at saliva incense, seriously asked: "you said that soul bead, tell me again in detail." Saliva incense nodded, and immediately explained the origin and use of the spirit bead in detail, hoping that he could make up for his mistakes. "Princess, I mean, why don''t we ask the crown prince first If we don''t, we''ll steal the ninth prince. He''s the most erotic one, and it''s easier to succeed... " Saliva fragrance is seriously analyzing. Hua Yuman thought for a moment, "how can we go to your kingdom? Or, how can you get your crown prince here? " "I have no way to let the crown prince come, but I have a way to return to the kingdom of Shenyu, but I can only take one person at most." Speaking of this, saliva incense felt distressed again. Just when they were distressed, thirteen came over and said, "little feather, leave this matter to me. You don''t have to worry about it." Hua Yuman frowned, "are you going to the kingdom of God?" Shisan took her to his arms with a smile. "What are you thinking about? How can you go to that place casually? The holy spring raised by the spirit instrument of Michelle trace is ready. By that time, someone will come to the divine world soon. It''s possible to have a prince or something." "But can Tingting wait until then?" That''s what Hua Yuman is worried about. "Yes, you can go with Mo Ziting. I''ll take them out for a while. Pay attention to your own safety. Don''t walk around. Don''t leave. Do you know?" Thirteen''s tone was serious. Hua Yuman nodded, "I know." Thirteen imprinted a kiss on her lips and said, "darling, wait for me to come back!" Then he left. As soon as she leaves the hot spring, shisan immediately orders mi Xuechen to give the spring to fengmou. She also sends out the news that fengmou can''t help but have the colorful Phoenix and the treasure of Zhanling nationality At this time, Mo Ziting has been soaking in the hot spring pool. With the contraction of the uterus, she feels that her abdomen is growing up slowly. Because the baby in her abdomen has been restrained, she is now growing up rapidly. After the initial discomfort, her face is more bloody. Jueming carefully looked at her situation, for fear that she had an accident. Hua Yuman and others are in a state of anxiety because they can''t help. In the evening, Mo Ziting finally came ashore from the hot spring. Her face was very ruddy and in good condition, and her abdomen was much bigger than her. After Jueming treated her, Hua Yuman said, "the fetus in ting''er''s abdomen has been pregnant in September, and it''s growing well. It''s possible to have a baby at any time." Hua Yuman nodded after listening and went out directly. Looking at the sky outside, she sighed. She didn''t know how they were doing. "Mother, are you tired or not? Will heaven rub it for you?"Li Tianbao, with a guilty face, runs to seek the sense of existence. He really knows that he is wrong this time. Next time, he will never lie or make decisions. "Niang is not tired. Tian''er, Niang is just worried. She is worried about you, aunt Mo, and you too!" Hua Yuman''s clear eyes can''t cover his sadness, because he can''t help, and he has deep guilt. She sat down on the steps, watching the night trance, Li Tianbao also cleverly sat down beside her mother, one big and one small, one beautiful and one cute, forming a beautiful picture. Feng Mo River and Feng Ming Mo, two people walking in the distance, were stunned. Anyone could see man er''s sadness at this time. Therefore, their steps were much heavier than before. "Li Hanyang doesn''t deserve yu''er at all. He always makes her sad!" Feng Ming Mo said coldly. If it was him, he would not make yu''er so sad. He won''t be as useless as Li Hanyang. Just like yesterday, if he found the painting fengmou gave to yu''er, he would go up and kill him directly. Even if he couldn''t fight, he didn''t want to hurt him, even if he used mean means. Feng Mo River looked at Feng Ming Mo one eye, coldly glanced at him one eye, "is not worthy of you said even if, you think you deserve?" "Fengmoxi, I really doubt what you are thinking? Do you love yu''er? Sometimes you are more useless than Li Hanyang. If you don''t love her, you can devote yourself to her for so many years. It''s useless for you to strike me. You can''t let yu''er stay for you and look at you Feng Ming Mo also stares at Feng Mo River, and his eyes are full of provocations. Fengmo River didn''t fight with Fengming Mo any more. He went directly to Hua Yuman and said gently, "don''t worry, Mo Ziting will be OK." Hua Yuman raised his eyes and stood up. Fengmo River, do you think the spirit protecting array will be useful to Tingting besides the spirit beads There are many useful arrays in Tongtian array, and she can do them. But now she has lost her divination power, and her spiritual power is not enough, and many of them can''t be completed by herself. "I don''t know about this. Mo Ziting has experienced a soul separation battle. Although her body and soul fit together, she can''t bear the pain of giving birth to a son. The most important thing of soul protection battle is to protect her soul from dissipation. It''s useless for others." FengMo river is a matter of fact. He knows very well about Mo Ziting. Feng Ming Mo sees that Hua Yuman only talks to Feng Mo River, but he doesn''t look at him at all. He''s upset and rushes directly to him to seek a sense of existence. "Feather son, if you want to protect adult, let those two children die in the womb directly not good, where want so troublesome." Feng Ming Mo this words don''t say good, a say out Hua Yuman angry. She glanced at him, but her eyes were cold. "Fengming ink, you will never understand!" With that, Hua Yuman would never talk to him again. Feng Ming Mo''s hand tight and loose, loose and tight, very depressed in the heart, but also some pain. Feather son says he doesn''t understand, is actually she doesn''t understand. If he changes to Jueming''s position, he must want to protect the mother of his children. Therefore, he will not hesitate to choose to terminate the lives of his two children. Even if he is selfish, he knows that if he changes to Li Hanyang, he will be the same as himself. When huayuman pulls tianer back, she already sees Qingqing and Yintao running around. She rushes up immediately, "what''s the matter with Tingting?" Jueming was very sad and said, "she''s going to have a baby. She can''t hold on." Hua Yuman squats down and sees that Mo Ziting is already sweating. She has been breathing deeply with her eyes closed, just like she is about to be born. "Get the delivery room and everything you need ready, quick!" Hua Yuman yelled. If it''s inevitable, she hopes everyone can keep calm and try their best to keep Tingting and her children. Jueming gritted his teeth and nodded. He said to Hua Yuman in a low voice: "madam, I think, let Tingting give birth to a child first..." After listening, Hua Yuman thought for a moment, then nodded, "listen to you. Mr. Wang gives one child, uses another child to stabilize Tingting''s soul, and strives for time! " After everything was ready, Hua Yuman waved to Fengmo stream and Fengming Mo, and said seriously, "I''ll ask you to do me a favor in a moment, and help me apply a spiritual shield around here. If you can refuse the kind of soul running out, do you know?" Feng Mo Xi nodded, "good!" Feng Ming Mo also nodded his head. Since it''s feather son''s mouth, he will help naturally. "My God, you have to watch carefully. If you have any abnormality, you have to inform your mother in time, you know?" Hua Yuman allowed his son to participate in Mo Ziting''s production, only because Tian''er mastered Qingqing''s perspective. The day son cleverly nodded, "know, mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Saliva incense also stood on one side did not move, hope that at the critical moment can help themselves a little bit, atone. Tian''er stares at Mo Ziting''s stomach for a while and pulls down her mother''s clothes. "Mother, the first one born should be a little sister. There is a black thing on her face that covers half her face. I don''t know what it is." After hearing this, Hua Yuman was surprised. He was busy with Tian''er''s hand and asked, "Tian''er, look at it again. Have you seen it before?" Li Tianbao shook his head. "They were young before. I didn''t look at them carefully when they were holding each other." Hua Yuman didn''t speak any more and made Tian''er stand a little closer. Li Tian Bao stares at her for a long time, and finally pulls her mother aside. "Mother, it''s a birthmark. No, it''s more like a natural seal." Hua Yuman is stunned, seal? Is the birthmark hard for tianer to say the seal that he has imposed before, the seal that prevents the growth of babies? Although she wanted to let Tian''er take a closer look, she saw Tingting''s appearance that she had begun to produce painfully. She pulled her son outside to let him not walk around. She went back to guard Mo Ziting''s side. Little by little, Mo felt that her body and soul had been squeezed by a gravity car. Besides suffering, she felt endless pain. Because Jueming delivered the baby in person, Hua Yuman kept holding Mo Ziting''s hand and cheering her up. "Tingting, you hold on. The baby is so cute. Our husband has a baby girl, born after her son. Don''t you like your daughter best? Do you think it''s better to give her to us as a bride Hua Yuman keeps talking to Mo Ziting for fear that she will faint and fall asleep in the middle of her life. Standing not far away from the day, the baby heard his mother''s words, the forehead can not help dripping two drops of sweat, the mother is talking about fun, unexpectedly gave him engagement. Jueming''s body is shaking now. He thinks he can. But when ting''er gives birth, he can''t concentrate. Hua Yuman also saw it. She pushed Jueming away and gritted her teeth and said, "you''re directing. I''ll hold her hand and talk to her. Don''t let her fall asleep." When Li Tianbao heard that his mother was going to deliver the baby for Aunt Mo himself, he hesitated for a moment and ran over, "mother, I''ll help you." Hua Yuman wanted to refuse, but when he thought that Tian''er could see the baby, he didn''t care so much and nodded. Considering that the sky is still small, she orders Yintao and Qingqing to cover a curtain under Mo Ziting''s abdomen to avoid scaring her son with too much blood. "Aunt Mo, don''t be afraid. The baby is fine. Take a deep breath and don''t fall asleep." Li Tianbao holds Mo Ziting''s other hand and caresses her forehead. Mo Ziting opened her eyes and looked at Tian''er, then blinked, indicating that she was sober. "Heaven, why don''t you help aunt Mo, let my little sister be born quickly, and let my little brother be born again in two days." Hua Yuman suddenly made a bold decision to leave everything to his son. Li Tianbao took a look at Jueming. Seeing that he didn''t have any opinions, he stood up straight and put his hands on Mo Ziting''s abdomen. He pressed his little hand gently for a while. At the same time, his little hand released a little bit of divine power. Before long, he only heard "WOW!" A baby girl was born. Jueming personally took over his daughter and cut the umbilical cord. When he saw the black birthmark on his daughter''s face, his expression changed slightly. Hua Yuman also saw it, but she didn''t have time to worry about it at this time. Instead, she used Lingli to repair the wound under Mo Ziting''s body to stop her bleeding. I don''t know if the pressure in her abdomen has decreased. Mo Ziting fell asleep after giving birth to her first child. Hua Yuman defends for a while. After confirming that Mo Ziting is normal, he goes to see the baby girl. At this time, Yintao and Qingqing have already washed and dressed for the baby. Saliva fragrance even drips a spring in the water. Now the baby is fragrant when it is picked up. Hua Yuman holds the baby up, stares at her face for a while, and suddenly sighs. Half of the child''s face is covered with black birthmarks. The black and white face is very strange, and the black mark is not the seal he has imposed. What the hell is going on? At this time, Li Tianbao came over and stared at the child for a long time. Finally, he asked his mother to put down the child and took her outside. "Mother, that birthmark is like the seal of yin and Yang. If the child grows up a little bit, he will be able to see through the two worlds..." "What?" Hua Yuman was shocked. How could Tingting have such a special child? It''s hard because she''s out of the world? "My God, did you see your aunt Mo''s other child? Is that the case?" Hua Yuman said with some fear. Because in her and Mo Ziting''s view, a child''s normal and healthy is the most important, they do not need how adverse and powerful baby, just want to have an ordinary lovely child.Li Tianbao shook his head. "No, that''s a normal child." "Don''t tell anyone about it. I''ll talk to Jueming and your aunt mo later. God, tell your mother honestly, do you know anything else? " Li Tianbao nodded. She pulled her mother to a farther place and said seriously: "when the baby was born just now, I saw a divine light pointing at saliva fragrance. She is the body of nine Yin. If she can give birth to a child of Nine Yang, then Aunt Mo''s treasure will live a safer and happier life!" "I see. God, go to your grandmother and ask when your uncle will arrive Hua Yuman turned his head and said to Qingqing, "take Tian''er to have a look." "Yes, miss." Qingqing nodded and left with Tian''er. Hua Yuman just turned to see Mo Ziting, but saw Jueming had pale face standing behind him. "Jueming, you Did you hear that? " Hua Yuman was surprised. Jueming nodded, "madam, Tingting asked you to come over, she woke up." Hua Yuman was stunned and ran over immediately. When Mo Ziting knew that she had only one child, she was confused for a long time. She knew that Man''er and Jueming were trying to keep themselves, for fear that they might have a mistake. When she saw that they didn''t let her look at the child, she vaguely felt that there might be something wrong with the child, so she immediately found Man''er. She knew that she would satisfy her wish as soon as she asked for it. "Tingting, you are awake!" Hua Yuman sat down beside her, holding her little cold hand. Mo Ziting smile, "let you worry. Mel, tell me the truth. What''s wrong with my child? I can take it Hua Yuman knows Tingting''s personality and hesitates for a moment. She asks someone to hold Tingting''s daughter over. "What''s on the child''s face is not a birthmark. It should be a seal. It will fade with age. When the seal goes away, she should have the ability to communicate with Yin and Yang. Do you understand? It''s the kind of psychic person you told me about Hua Yuman thought it was very difficult to accept, but Mo Ziting was just stunned for a moment, and quickly nodded, "Man''er, there''s one thing I haven''t said to you, Jueming''s family actually has people who can see through the Yin and Yang world, so there will be a special child every 100 years. It''s OK. Our children will grow up safely. " Hua Yuman nodded and didn''t know how to comfort him. Li Tian Bao didn''t know when he had followed him. He comforted his mother with heartache, "mother, only a baby with pure heart can have such ability. When Qingyun City reappears, we will take her to bathe in the divine light, and then find her a person with Nine Yang body to be her husband. Her achievements in this life will be great." Hua Yuman had no choice but to smile, "mother knows!" "Listen to God." Mo Ziting heard from the day baby''s words, the heart is also comfortable a lot, "after this child is called Lingle, I hope she is a smart child, can be happy all her life!" "Good. It''s called Lingle. The baby in your belly is Ling''an. I just hope you are safe and he is safe too! " Jueming comes over and holds Mo Ziting''s hand with a moving face. Hua Yuman got up and left his place to his family. In the evening, saliva incense found Hua Yuman and said seriously: "princess, my sister has given birth to a child to the ninth prince, which is the body of Jiuyang. It''s almost one year old, but my relationship with my sister is not very good Why don''t we support the ninth prince? In this way, the spirit pearl can also be obtained. " Hua Yuman was silent for a moment, "of the three princes you said, whose character is the best?" Saliva incense hesitated for a moment, and said: "the ninth Prince is lecherous, and all the beauties like it. There are still some abilities, just for the sake of beauties. The eighth Prince is very capable, but he is not easy to get along with. There is no woman in his palace, because he is clean and secluded. Every place in his palace is spotless. If someone loses his hair, his life will be in danger. The crown prince is very modest and capable. His voice is the highest and he doesn''t love beauty. There has always been only one princess with three sons and three daughters. If I choose, I will still support the crown prince. " Hua Yuman''s only feeling after listening is, "your crown princess really can have a baby." Saliva incense after hearing couldn''t help laughing, "the crown princess is the legend of our kingdom, she gave birth to three sons, the second gave birth to three daughters." "But in this way, we support Huang Jiuzi, and we may not be able to get the benefit! A son of the body of Nine Yang, he must also attach great importance to it. Lingle is still young. There is no need to contact him so early. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 As soon as Hua Yuman''s words were finished, saliva incense sighed again, "princess, I''m just that the child followed my sister and the ninth prince to grow crooked. Isn''t that harmful to Lingle?" Hua Yuman nodded thoughtfully, "it makes sense. Is it possible for you and my elder brother to have a child with a nine Yang body? " Saliva incense shook his head, "although I''m not 100% sure, but it''s estimated that it''s impossible. Generally, the body of nine Yin and the body of Nine Yang can produce one for thousands of years." "Let''s talk about it. Let''s see what happened to shenhunzhu first." Compared with Tingting''s life, other things can be considered later. "Miss, your Highness has returned." The voice of silver peach sounded outside. Hua Yuman takes a look at saliva fragrance and goes out immediately. As soon as she gets outside the hall, she is hugged by the thirteen who came back in a hurry. Thirteen bent down and gave a kiss on Xiaoyu''s forehead. Then he said, "Xiaoyu, I have a dinner with the eighth Prince of Shenyu kingdom in the evening. Come with me." Hua Yuman was stunned for a long time, and then he came back to himself, "how can I ask the eighth prince? Why should I go? " Thirteen mysterious smile, "I just didn''t expect that Rongzhi and I were old acquaintances." Hua Yuman is more puzzled, "old acquaintance? Do you know him? " "Yes, but I didn''t know his identity at that time..." Looking at the joy of the reunion of old friends in shisan''s eyes, Hua Yuman is also happy for her, because after listening to so many bad news recently, one of them is happy. Hua Yuman went back to his room to take a bath, changed his clothes, and went with shisan to the Royal back garden. There, shisan had already ordered people to prepare a big dinner, and a tall gorgeous man in purple was already drinking in the pavilion. Shisan took Hua Yuman''s hand and walked over. The other party immediately stood up. When he saw Hua Yuman, he had a clear smile in his eyes. "Yu''er, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so beautiful!" Hua Yuman was stunned. When her eyes were looking at the man''s face, her eyes flashed a touch of surprise, "are you, elder brother Zhirong?" Rong Zhi nodded and laughed happily. "In a flash of time, Xiao yu''er is a wife and a mother. It''s really a surprise to me!" Not only was he surprised, but now Hua Yuman is also quite surprised, because after he left the Phoenix family, the first person he remembered after he lost his memory was Li Hanyang, and the second one was Zhirong. At that time, Zhirong was just a mountain hunter. After Li Hanyang rescued yu''er, he stayed in Zhirong''s house for more than half a year Later, Zhirong left a book in the early morning, and they never met again. A hunter they thought was the eighth Prince of Shenyu Kingdom, which really shocked people. "At the beginning, I left in a hurry because my mother was critically ill. Later, when I wanted to find you again, the channel between Shenyu Kingdom and the world had been closed, and I also felt the separation of the two of you, so I never came again." Talking about the past, Rongzhi still can''t let go of it. What happened in those years, Li Hanyang''s death and yu''er''s death, make him feel pain up to now. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, they could reunite again. This kind of fate is really magical, more magical than any divine power. "Brother Rongzhi, when did you become clean Hua Yuman seems to think of something and asks curiously. At that time, elder brother Zhirong went hunting in the mountains every day and worked in the fields. There was no seclusion at all. It was impossible to think of elder brother Zhirong who lost his hair like saliva Xiang said. Rong Zhi was a little embarrassed and said, "people change!" After he had never been able to come back, he couldn''t see his hair fall. It was a woman''s hair fall that always reminded him of yu''er''s death The half year he was in * * has always been his good memory for countless years. Although Li Hanyang is not his brother, he has always been closer than his brother. Although Xiao yu''er is not his sister, he and Li Hanyang really love each other. He also thought that he would never return to the kingdom of Shenyu and stay in * * However, fate did not favor him. His mother''s wife died, and he lost his good brother and yu''er. The last warmth in his heart was deprived, so his character became more and more eccentric "Brother Rongzhi, can you give me the magic pearl?" After pouring Rongzhi a glass of wine, Hua Yuman suddenly remembers the most important thing. Rong Zhi ha ha a smile, "you this wench can be really anxious, but the spirit bead I have already sent a person." Hua Yuman was very anxious. "How can you give away such an important thing?" Sitting next to shisan, he smiles and pats his fretful little feather. "Brother Rongzhi gave me the spirit pearl. I gave it to Jueming when you changed clothes. Don''t worry. When you go back, you will see a safe Mo Ziting and a safe Ling''an baby."Hua Yuman bit his lower lip lightly and thumped on shisan''s body. "You didn''t tell me when I gave you something." "Xiaoyu''er, in fact, the effect of shenhunzhu is good and bad. Your friend is a mortal. Although shenhunzhu can make her give birth to a baby safely, without the guidance of divine light, shenhunzhu is almost like a talisman. When her body can''t bear it, it''s time for her soul to fly away." Rong Zhi sighed. Hua Yuman is silent. She knows that Rong Zhi is right. Although things are good, whether people can bear them is the key. Tingting is just an ordinary person. She is forced to accept the placement of gods and spirits. A bad thing is not a talisman. "Little feather, don''t worry about it. Shenhunzhu can keep Mo Ziting for at least one year. Qingyun city will appear at that time." Thirteen comforted. Rongzhi was not so optimistic as shisan. He seriously analyzed: "the crown prince and the Zhanling people all prevent the reappearance of Qingyun city. My ninth brother''s glory is indifferent. In addition, the Phoenix eyes of the Phoenix clan belong to my ninth younger brother, and Wu Yan belongs to the crown prince. In fact, most of the forces of Shenyu kingdom are on the crown prince''s side.... " Rongzhi explained the forces and situation of the whole Shenyu kingdom in more detail for shisan and Hua Yuman, and finally said something they were very concerned about. "The gathering of the artifacts from all directions and the reconstruction of the passage were also proposed by Zhan Meng, the head of the Zhanling clan, and the crown prince agreed. This time, they have only one purpose: to find the netherworld Zhanling flower and destroy Qingyun City, as well as all the descendants of the protoss.... " Hua Yuman''s expression became dignified. She didn''t expect that the people of Shenyu kingdom would destroy all the mythical descendants. It''s really a strong intention to let no one and power in the Three Kingdoms threaten them! "Brother Rongzhi, it''s so difficult for you to cultivate some influence?" Hua Yuman blinked his eyes and looked forward to it. It''s been so many years. As the eighth prince, is Rongzhi so busy for so long? She didn''t believe it anyway. Rong Zhi laughed, "yes, most of the people in Shishen mountain villa are from my side, and there are also people from poison doctor mountain villa, but these are not enough to compete with the crown prince." Hua Yuman frowned, suddenly stood up, and said with a heroic face: "then we also support you. Brother Rongzhi, you need to be strong quickly, otherwise how can I find you as a supporter?" Rong Zhi laughed when he heard the speech, but it was a very happy laugh. "Well, I''ll be Xiao yu''er''s backer in the future. Hanyang, your burden in the future will be much lighter." Thirteen helpless smile, will be small feather pulled to his side, "have a good meal, eat a good meal, we go back to see Mo Ziting!" "Oh, good!" Hua Yuman is obedient. At first, she wants to show herself and take care of Liyang and Rongzhi. But in the end, she turns back to the old way and enjoys all kinds of care at ease. After having enough to eat and drink, Rong Zhi returns to the kingdom of Shenyu, but shisan takes Xiaoyu back to the Princess Palace. "Little feather, is it not big enough or good enough for my husband?" Thirteen kisses the little woman with a red face in her arms. The whole evening saw this wench stare at Rong Zhi to see, although know that she has no other meaning, but let him inexplicable jealousy. Hua Yuman took a kiss on his face and said with a smile, "big enough, big enough!" "Where is it big?" Thirteen murmured. Hua Yuman evaded him and replied casually: "it''s big everywhere." "Feather, I want you." Hua Yuman just wanted to push away the thirteen, then he heard a banter and ruffian male voice coming from his own head, "little girl, if you want to be big, count me as one. If you stay with me one night, you will fall in love with me." Hua Yuman raised her eyes and suddenly saw the Phoenix eyes sitting on the beam. She was shocked and the whole person became nervous. "What are you talking about, asshole?" Her voice just falls, Feng Mou a piece of light pick of mouth have already been sewed up by a work properly dint line. Thirteen fierce palm wind has swept past, Feng Mou directly jumped off the beam, but he didn''t understand how his mouth would be sewn by Lingli thread, he didn''t even feel someone attacking him just now, what''s the matter. Not to mention Hua Yuman, even Li shisan has no such ability. Who is helping them? Phoenix Mou black face, gently untied from the lips seems to be invisible power line, but pull when it is painful mouth a draw. Hua Yuman has never been so angry as today. Being teased by this disgusting guy''s words makes her feel uncomfortable all over. The Lingli in her hand suddenly comes out and hits fengmou''s chest in a very tricky way. Feng Mou can avoid originally, but don''t know is how to return a responsibility, the eyes of his two eyes are suddenly met by what thing, at present suddenly fell into a piece of darkness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 At this time, Hua Yuman''s spirit power just hit him on the chest, because Feng Mou has spirit power to protect his body, which is basically not hurt. But at the right time thirteen mended a palm, the life beat to crack the Phoenix Mou of protect body spirit power cover, the Phoenix Mou this guy''s facial expression instant of pale. Just when he was about to spit out a mouthful of blood, the bigger disaster was still waiting for him. His mouth seemed to be sewn up by something again, and the dirty blood was directly swallowed back by him. He was surprised. Who else appeared on this continent? Can you hurt him without knowing it? You know, even in the kingdom of God, even the crown prince can''t hurt him quietly. Hua Yuman looked at the Phoenix''s eyes which were almost beaten by Ren. He said in a small voice: "Li Yang, I think this guy is a little strange! It''s like constipation! What does he do? " On the thirteenth day, one of them couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not good to clean him up for my husband. It''s disgusting." As soon as she finished speaking, Feng Mou''s body was directly kicked out by thirteen. She drew a beautiful arc and threw it out of the wall of the palace. The speed and the picture made Feng Mo River and Feng Ming Mo stand outside the palace to witness all this. When did you become so powerful? Although he has been very strong, but the object of this time is phoenix eyes, Phoenix eyes of the kingdom of God! They don''t know that fengmou''s nightmare is not over. In the process of throwing away, he feels that he is proud of being a man. For some reason, he seems to have been squeezed by something. His pain seems to be bleeding In the palace, Hua Yuman saw that the super parabola of fengmou disappeared in her sight. She blinked her eyes and said: "Liyang, do you think this fengmou is so weak?" Shisan smiles and kisses Xiaoyu on the face. "That guy didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. By the way, little feather, go to Mo Ziting and see if there is anything that can help. " "Oh, I''m going!" Hua Yuman had no time to think about it and left immediately. As soon as xiaobadminton left, shisan sat down on the stool beside him. He knocked on the table and said in a low voice, "come out!" Just after a while, Li Tianbao''s little figure gradually appeared in front of shisan. He spat out a green bead from his mouth, looked at shisan with a smile, and cried, "Daddy!" "Well. Is the spirit bead given to you by Uncle Rongzhi funny? " He asked sternly. Li Tianbao''s face collapsed immediately, and he said with some grievances: "Dad, don''t scold me. I just want to extract a little bit of the divine power from the spirit bead, so it will do less harm to Aunt mo. Besides, just now, thanks to me, my father can teach that bastard such a handsome lesson. " Thirteen was calm and thoughtful. At last, he coughed softly, "what else did you do to that bastard?" Have to say, the day son teaches Feng Mou that bastard''s thing to do very right. Li Tian Bao was very proud and said, "I sewed his smelly mouth and two eyes with the magic thread in the spirit bead. I bent and sewed his thing, that is, the man''s thing. I dare to covet my mother. Next time I''ll chop him." After hearing this, shisan nodded his head with great satisfaction and patted him on the shoulder of Li Tianbao, "well done! But now you''d better send the spirit bead to your aunt Mo, so as not to have an accident. " "Oh, I see, Dad, I''m going now!" It''s far away from tianbaobao''s brush. When Li Tianbao arrived, aunt Mozi''s production was entering a critical period. When he took out the magic bead, he only heard "Wow!" At the same time, the spirit bead automatically enters Mo Ziting''s heart, reuniting her scattered soul in production. Looking at Tingting and the children safe, Hua Yuman breathes a sigh of relief, Jueming also shows a smile he hasn''t seen for a long time. This evening, it''s all joy! On the other side of the phoenix eye is not so good life, he finally get up, endure the pain, waste 80% of the spiritual power to untie the body winding of the thread of God. The line of God on the face and mouth is OK. It''s a waste of spiritual power to repair it. As a man, Aojiao baby is miserable. It seems that she has hurt her muscles and bones. Under her care, she just can''t stand up any more, and her face turns black. Who on earth hurt him? Who else is coming to the kingdom of God? Is his old enemy Wu Yan? Only that woman can play such a bad thing. If it is her, she has no reason not to appear, and she has no reason to help Li shisan and that girl. You know, Wu Yan is the most beautiful woman. That little girl''s face and figure are much more beautiful than Wu Yan''s. once they meet, they must have a play. But if it wasn''t Wu Yan, who would it be? The ninth Prince of Shenyu kingdom? He always has a beauty hunting mentality. I heard that there is a beauty here. It''s possible for him to come and have a sneak look. It''s justBefore he knew it, there were two men in his eyes. One was the calm and indifferent Fengmo River, the other was the gloomy and terrible Fengming ink. They approached fengmou step by step Now, it''s the weakest time for this man. Maybe half an hour ago, they were not his rivals, but now it''s hard to say Feng Mou''s frivolous words to Man''er before were also heard by them, so The fists of the two men went straight to Feng Mou''s heart At this time, Feng Mou''s body turns into a pure smoke and floats to the sky. Feng Ming Mo frowns, "let him escape!" Feng Mo River''s face is not very good either. It''s OK that Feng Mou is dead. Immortality is a disaster. Mingming looks at him and he is dying. Unexpectedly, he and Fengming Mo haven''t killed fengmou. "This is a selfish bastard, a phoenix family. He wants it and doesn''t want to lose it. He makes use of it in every way. Even now, he suddenly comes back to the Phoenix family with a purpose. If I didn''t find out by accident that he put the curse of the virgin on purpose in the forbidden area of the Phoenix clan, we would have been kept in the dark by him. Feng Mo River, he didn''t kill him this time. If he comes back again, he will take revenge again. Do you think he will go back to Shenyu country directly now? " Feng Ming Mo just that fist is to use ten cent of strength, unfortunately didn''t destroy Feng Mou, he thought it was his own mistake. He''s afraid that Feng MOU will trouble yu''er again! You know, he didn''t even touch a finger of yu''er. Selfishness can make Feng Mou frivolous, and even say such dirty words. One day, he''ll kill that bastard himself. FengMo river looks a little sad, but still rationally answered Fengming Mo, "it should be a serious injury. We will go back to Fengzu immediately to see if he will use the colorful Phoenix in Fengming Mo''s hand to cure himself." "Good." They immediately returned to Shunfeng. After they left, they hid in the dark. Feng Yin, who had witnessed all this, immediately went back to report to his master. That night, after Xiaoyu fell asleep, shisan also went to Fengzu with the trace of rice snow. He had to confirm some things himself. Feng clan, as like as two peas in the same age, escorted a man who had hurt the yuan spirit in the forbidden place of Feng clan. The Phoenix ink cold was very hesitant standing by the side of the three. Si Yu said seriously: "please give the master Shenfeng blood to drink. If the master recovers, he will reward you." "Is this Shenfeng blood useful?" Feng Mo Han''s expression is very hesitant. To tell you the truth, he really hates the Phoenix eyes, but he is stronger than himself, so he can only give in, but now, he is weak, even he can easily kill himself, he even thinks about how to act, and how can he be willing to save him. "Of course, it''s useful. It''s not only useful, but also very useful. The more injured the master is, the better the effect of Shenfeng''s blood will be. After recovery, the strength will be at least twice as strong as before. Of course, if the master can''t take so much Shenfeng''s blood alone, you can also use it. Call out Shenfeng Si Yu looks at Feng Mo Han coldly and blinks her eyes. Her two sisters are full of spiritual power. If Feng Mo Han doesn''t follow, she will do it at any time. After struggling for a long time, fengmohan finally summoned the colorful Shenfeng. As soon as Shenfeng appeared, a colorful cold arrow was shot from Siyu''s sleeve. After the arrow fell into Shenfeng''s body, the light of Shenfeng suddenly appeared, and the colorful blood began to flow out. Suddenly, there was a dull thunder, followed by a flash of thunder Feng Mo Han suddenly cried out in pain and fell to the ground When Fengmo stream and Fengming Mo arrive, they see that the colorful Shenfeng disappears, and the divine power of Shenfeng is absorbed by fengmou. You should know that the divine beast will die, not only the divine power will appear, but also the divine punishment will come Seeing Feng Mo Han lying on the ground, whose soul is disturbed by God''s punishment, Feng Mo Xi and Feng Ming Mo finally understand why Feng Mou gave the colorful Phoenix to an outsider. It turns out that he was just using Feng Mo Han for the present scene. Seeing the life signs of fengmou becoming more and more fierce, FengMo river suddenly slaps fengmou. At this time, the three sisters of Siyu immediately stop and quickly fight against FengMo river. At this time, shisan also arrived. Without saying a word, she directly attacked fengmou, who had just received the power of Shenfeng. Just when the scene was in chaos, fengyuexun picked up her brother and found that his signs of life almost disappeared. She stared at fengmou, who was fighting with shisan prince, and then seemed to make some kind of determination She bit open her fingers and drew some strange charms on her brother''s back with her own blood. Soon, there was another thunder between heaven and earth. Suddenly, the Phoenix eyes in the fight were hit by a ray of light. The power of Shenfeng just entered her body turned into a ray of light directly. All of them were hit by the Phoenix Mohan who was almost dead The fight stopped because of the glare of the connection between the two. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Just as this divine light was absorbed by Feng Mohan, he just opened his eyes and saw that Feng yuexun''s body was hit by a sky thunder. There was a hole in her chest, and Feng yuexun fell to the ground Feng Mo Han in know what happened, he hugged his sister''s body, crying, and then he crazy like a fly, seize the nearest from his own rain, two hands pull, unexpectedly born will rain''s body pulled a shabby, and then jump, pull, the other two women also can''t escape a death. Finally, Feng Mo Han''s eyes glowed red and rushed to Feng''s eyes, which had become weak again because of the loss of God''s power Thirteen and Feng Mo river look at each other and stand aside one after another, ready to help Feng Mo Han at the right time. Phoenix eyes also feel the crisis, he repeatedly back, ready to fight the last bit of strength to escape, today he is frequently plot, one day, he will get back. Just when Feng Mo Han was about to catch Feng Mou, a gust of wind suddenly rolled up. Feng Mo Han''s body was blown. Even thirteen and Feng Mo Xi and others were almost unstable and were blown down. At this time, a woman with a fan appeared beside Feng Mou, took him and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Thirteen dangerous squint Mou son, "is Leng Youyu, originally really is Feng Mou saved her." "I''ll go after it!" The rice snow trace wants to chase after to go out, but was pulled by 13. "Forget it, that fan on her hand is not common thing, first see feng Mo Han is how to return a responsibility." At this time, the Feng clan and several clan leaders have surrounded them. It is impossible for them to get away immediately. "He''s not very well!" Feng Mo Xi shook his head with a cold face. The elders also came forward to check up and sat on the ground, holding their sister. Their eyes were red, blue, green and purple, and finally turned black. The elder finally said with a calm face and heartache: "the patriarch may have been stimulated when he got the power of God, so he became possessed. What can we do now? " Thirteen was silent for a while. He took a jade pendant from his waist, which could calm his mind and give it to the elder, "give it to him. In addition, Feng Mou that person, you don''t believe again With that, shisan took a look at the rice snow mark. The rice snow mark immediately came over and gave the elder the spirit spring which he had managed to raise with the artifact. "The Phoenix family once helped us, and we won''t be ungrateful. If the Phoenix family doesn''t fight against us in the future, we won''t fight against the Phoenix family either." Thirteen said, turned and left, at the same time, there are traces of rice snow. Feng Mo Xi looked at Feng Mo Han thoughtfully for a long time, and then said to the elder, "I don''t understand until today that the short life of feng people is not only because of the curse of the virgin, but also because of Feng Mou, a selfish bastard. He transferred all the lives of Feng people to him with forbidden techniques, that is to say, the lives of feng people are exchanged The eternal life of Feng Mou.... " After hearing this, the elders were all silent, because they all understood when Feng yuexun used the life shifting mantra Just a little elder still didn''t understand. He bravely said to Fengmo stream, "then why can you and he live so long?" The elder pointed to Fengming mo. It''s always their biggest doubt that these two people can live forever. Feng Mo Xi light smile, smile some helpless, but also some confusion, why he is still alive, can not die, of course, because of man son. "Because of the curse, once upon a time, there was a woman I loved deeply. She cursed me for immortality at the cost of her life, the division of the Three Kingdoms and the sinking of Fengyun city And Feng Ming Mo, he is a thick skinned man. In order to let that woman remember him, he shared the curse with me, so he won''t die. " Cursed by the woman I love so much, it''s like Pain, and happiness! The elder didn''t speak. He ordered someone to pull aside Feng Mo Han and start a new round of busyness. Feng Mo River and Feng Ming Mo also left In the night, Fengming Mo suddenly stops and stares at Fengmo stream unconvinced, "why is it that I''m thick skinned, not to say that you are a villain, but a gentleman on the surface, and you even peep at yu''er''s bath..." "No matter how villain you are, you are free. Don''t follow me any more." FengMo river no longer pay attention to Fengming ink, quickly disappeared in the night. On the other side, in the Princess Palace of the sea blue Kingdom, Hua Yuman is asking Qingqing to take Lingle and Ling''an back to Mo Ziting''s room, and then he goes back to her room. In the room, shisan is taking a bath. His eyes are slightly closed. When he looks at it, he is thinking about something. Hua Yuman walked behind him, but before he met him, shisan opened his eyes and naturally held her hand, "little feather, are you tired? Would you like to wash it with me? " In fact, he likes to bathe with Xiaoyu. It''s warm and sweet, and it''s also very fun. Unfortunately, Xiaoyu refuses to do it most of the time. They haven''t done it so intimately for a long time. Hua Yuman put his hand around his shoulder and gave him a kiss on his side face, "you wash! Did you fight just now? To the Phoenix family? What happened? "Thirteen turned his head and blinked with a smile, "you wash with me, I''ll tell you." "Forget it! You''ll tell me before you go to bed anyway. " Hua Yuman smiles and pinches his face, then whispers in his ear, "if you don''t say it, you''ll sleep in the guest room!" Thirteen sighed helplessly. Well, there''s nothing I can do with her. At last, he didn''t wash at all. He went to bed with his little feather in his arms and told her what happened tonight. Hua Yuman''s face changed after hearing this, and he worried: "that phoenix eye was saved by Leng Youyu? In this way, they will find a place suitable for healing. Leng Youyu has no way to go to the kingdom of Shenyu, so they must still be in the Three Kingdoms. " Thinking of this, her head suddenly flashed, "I think Leng Youyu may take fengmou to two places, one is the ghost coast, the other is Fengyue city." Thirteen listened and nodded, "nine times out of ten I will go to Fengyue city. I will send someone to explore it. In addition, when I come back, I have already sent a letter to Rongzhi. I believe he will come again in the next few days. " "Liyang, I want to see Qingyun city!" Hua Yuman tangled for a while and said that he had thought about the decision for a long time. All the time, she has been escaping from that place, and even refused to go back there. However, she can feel that there is something in that city or she is waiting for herself, hoping to go back. Thirteen heart next a wail, embrace the little woman in the arms to kiss for a long time, just had to answer her words, "little feather, if you must go, I accompany you to go together!" Hua Yuman nodded. Just as she was kissing Liyang, a lovely little head appeared at the door. "Mother, I''m going too!" Thirteen''s handsome face a black, direct palm breeze swept own son to sweep out, then closed the door. "Father, you are too stingy. People just want to have a word with their mother," he said Thirteen coldly roared: "what do you say when I have to make out with your mother? You are a boy on purpose. You are forbidden to show up in our room after Xu Shi." Hua Yuman was embarrassed to push down and hold his own thirteen tightly. He scolded in a delicate voice: "what are you doing to Tian''er, he is still so small." Thirteen helplessly hugged her slender waist and said seriously: "that boy is not small. Don''t be cheated by him." Last time, he had seen his son become a teenager, but he agreed with siaxiang that she would not let Xiaoyu worry and grow up. He didn''t tear him down in front of Xiaoyu, but now "He is our son, the son of both of us..." Hua Yuman stares at him angrily and sits up straight. Because I was not happy, my chest also fluctuated, but just now because I had a kiss with shisan, my clothes opened a little, so now the portrait is quite eye-catching, and I couldn''t help it, so I jumped on it Thirteen hook lips bad smile, "little feather, let''s have another one, and start the baby making plan tonight..." "Be serious!" Hua Yuman pushed thirteen away and said seriously, "I have something to say to Tian''er. Did you hear that just now? Is he going to Qingyun city with us?" Thirteen Valley is not satisfied with staring at small feather attractive body, nodded, "heard, he wants to go, go, it''s not a big deal." Hua Yuman frowned, and his eyes were staring at thirteen. "What do you say is a big thing?" "You, it''s all about you!" Thirteen put her in his arms again. In addition to the joy, anger, sadness and life safety of Xiaoyu, everything else was trivial in his eyes. Hua Yuman felt that he couldn''t communicate with him, so he just ignored him, got up, arranged his clothes and opened the door. When she saw her son standing wrongly outside the door, she held Li Tian Bao in her arms and said gently, "my mother didn''t say that she wouldn''t let you go. How can you come here alone so late and not go to bed?" Li Tianbao bit his lower lip and shed a tear. "I want to sleep with my mother!" The important thing is that his mother didn''t kiss him goodnight tonight. He couldn''t sleep! "Well, I''ll sleep with my parents!" Hua Yuman didn''t even think about it. He took his son to the middle of the bed, and then gave him a kiss on Tian''er''s forehead to coax him to sleep. Thirteen eyebrows did not wrinkle, directly from the day baby to his own side, and then give his son covered with a quilt, solemnly said to the little feather: "the day is a boy, should be more with the father, so as to develop the manly spirit!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 From the day baby is very disgusted with the left mouth, but also did not say anything, anyway, his mother also kiss him, he can sleep until dawn. Hua Yuman is helpless smile, although Li Yang said so grandiose, but why she always feel that the two father and son, seems to have in the contest jealous meaning. Forget it, a man should look like a man. If her son grows up like Li Yang, she will be very happy. Looking at his son falling asleep, Hua Yuman yawned and fell asleep. After seeing his son asleep, he took him back to his own room and then went to sleep with his little feather in his arms. The next day, the weather was very good. Hua Yuman even heard the magpie''s voice calling on the branch. After a while, the palace man reported that his elder brother and little dawn had come. Hua Yuman immediately ran out. When she ran to the outside of the hall, she found that dawn and Tian''er had come hand in hand. Two small dolls carved with jade were lovely and invincible no matter who they were. In the end, Tian''er looks more like his brother, which makes Hua Yuman feel incomparable. "Mother, my uncle is in the back. I''ll take Chenxi to play!" Tian''er is also very happy to have a little friend. Although he thinks that Hua Chenxi is too small, the whole child, in order to highlight that he is also a lovely child and make his mother happy, he works hard to become friends with Hua Chenxi. Chenxi also likes tianer. She calls "aunt" and runs with tianer. Hua Yuman is not quite at ease. He tells Yintao and Qingqing, "go and watch them. Don''t let them run away." Silver peach smile, "yes, miss!" Qingqing also smiles, nods and follows. In fact, if there is a little master, master Chenxi can''t do anything. If they want to avoid themselves, they probably can''t find the master at all. Hua Yuman straightens his skirt and stands outside the hall waiting. After a while, he sees his elder brother and baigeng come in together. They seem to be talking about something. When Hua Yukang saw his sister standing there waiting for him, he had a smile on his face and said with a spoiled smile, "you girl, how can you be like a child? It''s windy outside. Go in quickly." In Hua Yukang''s opinion, his sister should still be in confinement. According to his imagination, this confinement must be done for at least three months, and she will be in good health in the future. Hua Yuman smiles and doesn''t move. He goes forward and takes his elder brother''s arm. "Elder brother, I''m ok. I''ll take you to my parents first, and I''ll take you to see my sister-in-law later! " "You girl, what sister-in-law, if people see me, they won''t look up to your elder brother!" Hua Yukang said with a smile. Although he was curious about the girl named saliva fragrance, he didn''t have much desire. After all, he had already had Qianqian and joy, and he really treated them, so he couldn''t immediately treat another strange woman with all his heart. However, this is his own baby sister and nephew for his good marriage, no matter how he will be a bit more serious. "How can I? My elder brother is handsome and gentle. If he doesn''t look up to you, it''s her loss." "Did you put honey on your mouth, you girl?" Hua Yukang touched his sister''s head with a smile. After so many years, their brother and sister''s feelings have always been the same as when they were children, which is very rare. Hua Yuman giggles after listening, and then goes to see his parents with his elder brother. As soon as Hua zean and Mrs. Hua saw that their son had arrived, they talked with each other for a long time, and the whole family was happy. At noon, Hai lanxuan prepares a palace banquet for everyone. At this time, saliva fragrance also meets Hua Yukang. The position is arranged by Hua Yuman. Saliva incense is opposite to his elder brother. He sits beside his elder brother. Beside saliva incense are Tian''er and Chenxi. Today, saliva fragrance is specially dressed up, very fresh and beautiful, such as a flower with fragrance and morning dew. Hua Yukang is a little crazy. In addition to his own sister, he had never seen such a smart woman before, and his heart was filled with affection. Saliva Xiang is very happy to see that Hua Yukang has been staring at himself. Hua Yukang looks very handsome and elegant. Maybe it''s because he is a person with a story. His eyes are very calm and deep. Maybe it''s because his family are sitting here, but his eyes are very gentle. When he looks at his sister, his eyes are even gentle and salivary My heart is like a deer bumping Hua Yuman feels that there is a play, so he looks up at Hai Lan Xuan. Hai Lan Xuan''s eyes sweep on Man''er gently, and then he returns her smile gently. Then he starts to ask people to play music. The music is very long and beautiful. Although there is no dance, it has more artistic conception. While we eat, we listen to music. Occasionally, we can hear children''s words from tianer and Chenxi. The picture is very harmonious. At the end of the Palace Banquet, Fengji suddenly appeared behind shisan and whispered something. Thirteen eyebrows twisted, "this side is over, you let people prepare a banquet in the princess hall!""Yes The wind sacrifice immediately retreated. Hua Yuman raised his eyebrows and asked, "who''s here?" Thirteen looked at saliva incense, said: "Rongzhi with the kingdom of God domain Princess Rongshu and a called rice incense together." Hua Yuman was surprised after hearing that, didn''t he say that Rong Zhi was not close to the girl? How could he come with two women this time. Hai lanxuan also heard their conversation and asked, "since you are a guest of Shenyu Kingdom, you can have another banquet in this palace to save the trouble in Princess Palace. At thirteen o''clock, he said, "that''s it!" Soon, Rongzhi and Rongshu, the eldest princess with noble atmosphere, came in, followed by a lovely and beautiful fragrance of rice. As soon as Mi Xiang came in, his eyes naturally swept to his sister saliva Xiang, and he directly came to saliva Xiang''s side with a smile. He called sweetly, "sister, are you here? Finally, I got it. " Saliva incense awkwardly nodded his head, not too happy with the arrival of his sister. Hai lanxuan, as the emperor of a country, said some polite words to Rongzhi and the eldest princess, and then arranged them to sit down. When the eldest princess looked at them, Hua Yuman also looked at them. Rong Shu, the eldest princess, was very tall and beautiful. Although she was much older than Rong Zhi, she couldn''t see her age just by looking at her face. Her delicate facial features, calm and indifferent atmosphere made her feel a little distant. Hua Yuman thinks that this is the unique pride of being the princess of Shenyu kingdom. Maybe she doesn''t look up to the mortals of the Three Kingdoms, so she doesn''t even have the courtesy to say hello to other people. Even she nods symbolically to Hai lanxuan, a national group, and doesn''t even have a polite smile. On the other hand, MI Xiang is very familiar. She is smiling at all the people around her. Hua Yuman doesn''t see a little sincerity in her eyes, but on the surface, she is a beautiful woman with a signature smile. Thirteen didn''t look at the two women. He just said hello to Rongzhi, and all his attention focused on Xiaoyu. In his opinion, no woman is as beautiful and attractive as a feather. "It''s not a palace here. It''s not lively at all. Let me play a piano for you." Mi Xiang looks at the eldest princess Rong Shu with a smile. Rong Shu looked at her and nodded, "if you want to play, just play it!" Mi Xiang immediately stood up, took the zither she had brought, and sat down on the floor. It seemed that there was nothing particular about it. In fact, she sat down enchanting. Because of sitting down, her skirt showed a small jade leg, which was very provocative. The sound of the zither began to ring clearly at this time Saliva fragrant frowned, this rice fragrant after all is to do? My sister''s piano skill is good, and she is even a rare young zither player of the emperor of Shenyu kingdom. But isn''t she not easy to play? Hua Yuman also thinks that MI Xiang''s piano skill is good, and the sound of the piano is very good, but she doesn''t go to the place where she is infatuated with. She reached out to pick up the wine pot and poured a cup for shisan and the elder brother sitting next to her. Her movements were fluent and elegant, which inadvertently attracted the eyes of Hai Lan Xuan. Usually, when Mi Xiang plays the piano, it''s very quiet all around. Few people are not obsessed with it. It''s men. But at this moment, all the men present are not on her. She is not happy immediately, but she still plays the music with a stuffy head. But in the end, the music has lost its original flavor. Rong Shu impolitely commented: "the beginning is good, but the back is not satisfactory. Mi Xiang, if you don''t do your best, don''t speak next time, let Shenyu country lose face." Mi Xiang''s face was already dark. She nodded her head cleverly, "yes, Princess Chang." Hua Yuman smell speech can''t help but see a long Princess Rongshu one eye, did not expect that she can be so objective comments on their own people. The long Princess symbolically ate two mouthfuls of food, so she stopped moving chopsticks, and her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled into a ball. "We''re here to get back the spirit beads. Although I know that it was sent to you by Rongzhi in private, the spirit pearl is the status symbol of the prince of Shenyu Kingdom, which is indispensable. " Rong Shu''s words make Hua Yuman''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. She doesn''t understand Xiang Rongzhi. He sighs helplessly and looks calm. It seems that there is something hard to say. Thirteen''s face was slightly different, but he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he quickly made a look at the rice snow mark on his side and asked him to tell Jueming as soon as possible. Who knows, the rice snow mark just wants to move, the long princess''s vision has already swept the rice snow mark on the body, light way: "stop!" Hua Yuman knew what she wanted to say. She stood up and said in a sharp tone: "the thing is given to me, it''s mine. Even if you are the princess of the kingdom of God, it''s no use asking for it. " As she said this, her eyes fell on Rongzhi''s face. "Brother Rongzhi, I don''t care what you have to say, but I can''t return the shenhunzhu to you unless you can exchange it with something more useful than shenhunzhu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Sea blue Xuan smell speech also excited up, for fear that man son''s words angered this God domain country person. Usually Man''er is not so overbearing, but it''s about Mo Ziting''s life, so Man''er won''t give in at all this time. Rong Zhi coughed and tried to explain something, but he didn''t say anything at last. Long Princess Rong Shu a Leng, obviously didn''t expect that Hua Yuman would say so, for a long time she just came back to God, the same without leaving a face said: "in fact, you don''t also don''t matter, say up to most is a fight, and you, certainly can''t beat me." Hua Yuman picked next eyebrow, "or, fight?" "Feather, don''t make a fool of yourself "No!" Shisan and Hai lanxuan make a joint voice to stop Hua Yuman. In addition to worry, they are completely consistent and resolute. Rong Shu said with a smile: "little girl, there are so many people defending you. Come out, let''s fight! I''ve been itching for a long time With that, Rong Shu has stood up, moved the stool and walked out. After two steps, she also took a provocative look at Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman also stood up, opened his arm and said calmly, "it seems that it''s impossible not to fight today." Two fighting women went outside, and the others had to follow. Just when Hua Yuman''s fingertips had gathered a magnificent aura, the eldest princess gave a smile. This time, there was a touch of admiration in the laughter. "Little girl, the spirit pearl is not on you. Why are you so excited and dare to fight with me?" Hua Yuman didn''t even think about it and said, "it''s about the people I care about. That''s my business. Don''t think you can win. You''re just the princess of Shenyu kingdom. You''ll live a few more years than me." "The tone is not small." "Do you want to fight?" Hua Yuman had such a good posture before seeing the princess, but now he didn''t want to fight. Why? Rong Zhi''s cough sounded again at this time. He motioned to Rong Shu, almost ready. Rong Shu pretended not to hear, hesitated to fight to see, or to try two moves. Thirteen chilly swept Rong Zhi one eye, have a long princess a hand, he let the person encircle affray of meaning. Rong sighed, but went to Rongshu side, "sister Huang, you said it''s not difficult for Xiaoyu." Rong Shu pushed him and said with a smile: "look at your promising point, I haven''t started yet." But fortunately, this little girl is not that arrogant and arrogant type. She didn''t attack her as soon as she came out, otherwise she would not be polite at the moment. Hua Yuman listened to the conversation, frowned, "don''t fight?" The princess said with a smile, "OK, no more fighting. I was just teasing you. I just want to see what kind of person Xiao yu''er is and what kind of flowers he looks like in the moon. " Obviously looking at Gao Leng''s long princess, she has a lot of Affinity now, but her words make Hua Yuman look at her white. Rong Zhi coughed awkwardly. "I''m not only obsessed with xiaoyu''er, but also with Hanyang." Rong Shu is white his one eye, again light swept to leave cold Yang one eye, "grow is good, but you never forget a big man to do what.". Xiao yu''er, go with my sister! " Hua Yuman can''t come back. What''s the change about Rong Shu! Rongzhi quickly explained: "xiaoyu''er, my sister Huang was originally the first beauty of our kingdom. She wanted to see what the first beauty of the Three Kingdoms looked like and compare her beauty with you!" Hua Yuman was even more unhappy when she said this. She had nothing to do with beauty. Suddenly, she thought of something. With a flash of body shape, she directly carried out the trace of rice snow behind thirteen. "To be beautiful, find him! This is the most beautiful man in our three continents But Rong Shu obviously has no interest, directly waved away the rice snow mark, took Hua Yuman''s hand and left. While walking, she also taught: "sister, I''m not good at people in general. You''re good-looking, you''re brave, and you''re fierce. It suits my appetite. Let''s call me sister. Originally, if you didn''t dare to fight with me just now, I wouldn''t like you. If you do it to me as soon as you go out, I may really ignore the agreement with Rongzhi and clap you Ah, why is the fate between people so strange... " Hua Yuman''s face has been changing. Rong Shu''s eloquence is really good. She can speak so much in one breath! Behind them, thirteen''s eyes had never left Xiaoyu''s body. After a long time, he glanced at Rongzhi, who was also with him, "what''s the matter with the princess?" Rong Zhi was a little embarrassed and said: "Rong Shu is actually a decent person. She will investigate anyone around me. After my mother''s death, she is the only one in the palace who treats me as a family member. Don''t worry about what happened just now. She doesn''t mean any harm to xiaoyu''er. Han Yang, you can rest assured that the people I bring will never hurt you and xiaoyu''er! "Rongzhi is telling the truth, because as the prince of Shenyu Kingdom, many people will want his life before the new emperor takes office. Rongshu is just afraid that someone will approach Rongzhi, which will be harmful to him. Thirteen picked the next eyebrow, "absolutely not? What''s the matter with the MI Xiang? " If Rong Shu''s action made him feel confused at the beginning, MI Xiang''s action was to let a man with a brain understand what was going on. Rong Zhi said: "she ah, she went to Zhanling tribe to do divination. She said that her sister was here. It happened that Rong Shu needed an excuse to come to the Three Kingdoms, so she came with her." Thirteen didn''t speak, eyes again floated to the front, obviously Rongshu said tired of small feather. Into the palace of the princess, Rong Shu looked at it, and the master sat down by himself. Hua Yuman asks Qingqing to serve tea and snacks. After eating, Rong Shu''s eyes brightened. "I didn''t expect that the food in the Princess Palace was better than that in the Palace Banquet just now!" Because it was delicious, she ate several cakes in succession. After a while, a plate of cakes was eaten by her, but she wiped her mouth and said, "is there any more? Two more sets. I haven''t eaten all day in order to drill the channel between the two countries. " Hua Yuman nodded his head and said, "silver peach, you can go to the end point to eat again. You can bring up all kinds of cakes and fruits." "Yes The second round of food is served, but Rong Shu is not polite at all. You don''t need Hua Yuman to say hello, so she eats immediately. After solving another dish, she looked at Hua Yuman seriously, "who made these cakes? Does it smell good? " Hua Yuman did not hide, nodded. Saliva fragrance is worthy of being a member of Shishen mountain villa. People in the whole palace like the cakes she makes. Of course, she also likes them. "No wonder!" Rong Shu sighed and continued to eat. After she was full, she stood up and looked at the Princess Palace seriously. "The environment is good and the layout is very warm. By the way, I have one more thing to do this time. I didn''t mean to be joking when I said that I wanted to return to shenhunzhu. " Rong Shu''s words make Hua Yuman nervous immediately. She stares at Rong Shu and thinks that this person has eaten, made trouble, fought but didn''t fight, and asked her to call her sister. How can she think of this matter now. Rong Shu looked at Hua Yuman''s nervousness and couldn''t help laughing, "don''t be so nervous. Shenhunzhu is the symbol of the prince of Shenyu kingdom. You really can''t lose it. Without it, Badi will lose the qualification to inherit the throne. Do you understand? He can give you anything, but he can''t. Moreover, the power of God contained in the bead of spirit is not acceptable to a mortal. You said exchange before. I can give you a better one. " Hua Yuman blinked in disbelief and said, "better?" If there is a better one, how come Rongzhi didn''t say it and didn''t bring it out at the beginning? "Of course, in the kingdom of God, every prince will have a soul pearl, and I also have one as the eldest princess. It''s not a soul pearl, but a colorful golden pearl. The spiritual power and the power of God are not inferior to the soul pearl at all, but they are more suitable for women''s body. Let''s put it this way. The colorful golden bead can really save your friend''s life, while the spirit bead, if you are not lucky, will let your friend die. " Hua Yuman blinked depressed, this Rong Shu is too straightforward. "Well, do you have any influence on you when you give me these colorful golden beads?" Hua Yuman asked. Rong Shu was very happy in her heart and said with a smile: "you have a good conscience. Don''t worry, the colorful golden bead is also a symbol of identity, which can help me to cultivate. But now it has no great influence on me. I can''t bear to give it to others, and it''s not as painful as I imagined! " When Hua Yuman heard this, he laughed. For the first time, he thought Rong Shu was really cute. She said that the person who can come to the palace with elder brother Rongzhi should not be the enemy. However, before this Rong Shu''s dress is too similar, she thought they would fight. "In that case, I''ll call Tingting to come here now. Do you have any problem changing that colorful golden bead for her?" Hua Yuman blinked. Tingting''s problem can be solved as soon as possible, she is certainly happy, and there is no reason to refuse Rong Shu''s kindness. Because they don''t aim at the magic beads, she just wants Mo Ziting to be safe. "No problem, of course." Rongshu immediately nodded, her main purpose here is for this. Hua Yuman stands up and takes Rong Shu to Mo Ziting''s room. Mo Ziting''s constitution is different from her. Now she is still in the stage of confinement, so she can''t blow her hair. Every day, she is lying in bed by Jueming. When Hua Yuman arrived, Mo Ziting was playing with paper cranes. When she saw them coming, she immediately laughed. "Man, who is this beautiful girl?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Hua Yuman said with a smile: "this beautiful goddess, who is loved by everyone, is Rongshu, the eldest princess of Shenyu kingdom." Rong Shu a Leng, have no good spirit of light pinch a China feather man''s face, this small wench unexpectedly dare to amuse her, really don''t treat oneself as an outsider! However, she likes Hua Yuman''s temperament. Hua Yuman laughs and touches her face. She says that just to make Mo Ziting laugh. Mo Ziting said with a smile, "man, you are becoming more and more modern." "Thank you very much!" Hua Yuman sat down beside her, then looked at Rong Shu and motioned her to open her mouth. Just as Rong Shu sat down beside Mo Ziting and was ready to take out the magic beads, the voice of Li Tianbao came from the door, "stop it!" Hua Yuman looked at his son and waved to him, "my God, what''s the matter?" Mo Ziting also nervously looks at Tian''er, thinking whether something has happened. Tian''er is an unusual child. Day son came over, eyes in Rong Shu''s body looked for a while, at the same time Rong Shu also looked at the front of the beautiful incredible little doll, suddenly couldn''t help puffing a smile. "Oh, the little guy still has the power of God. It''s not easy!" From the sky baby snorted, and then proud don''t cross the face. Hua Yuman straightened his son''s small face and asked seriously, "God, do you have something to say to your mother?" "Well." Li tianbaoquan came to his mother''s ear and said, "this woman is the first thief in Shenyu. She has a lot of treasures." Hua Yuman a Leng, suspiciously looking at a face leisurely Rong Shu. Although Li Tian Bao''s voice is very small, Rong Shu also heard it. She blinked her eyes and looked thoughtfully at the beautiful little guy in front of her. She looked at him with a smile. "Are you afraid that I steal from your mother or your aunt?" From the sky, the baby stood upright and said: "wrong! You''re still a master at making fake goods. I just want to see if the colorful gold beads you''ll give me later are real or fake. " Rong Shu was stunned, and soon laughed. She put out her hand and pinched Li Tian Bao''s delicate face. "I can''t see it. You can see it through. I know that I have real and fake colorful gold beads on my body. Well, I''ll show you! " said, as like as two peas, Mo Ziting took out two identical boxes. If looked as like as two peas from the box, Hua Yu man could not see the truth and then she opened the box. The two boxes were exactly the same. Even though she was looking closely at it, it was hard to see the true and false. She doubts to see to Rong Shu, want to let her say something. Rong Shu is looking at the baby from the sky, "come on, little guy, you see which of these two is true, which is false, you choose, let your aunt mo use, see your luck." Next to Hua Yuman''s face changed for a while, dare this Rongshu also plan to give Tingting a fake? LORD day baby didn''t even think about it. He touched it, then pulled the box on the far right, "give me aunt Mo this!" Rong Shu surprised for a while, but soon laughed, "smelly boy, good vision, although I actually didn''t want to use this at the beginning, forget it, you choose, then use this one." Hua Yuman''s face is even worse. Rong Shu actually plans to give Tingting a fake one! Rong Shu saw Hua Yuman''s obviously angry face, and she couldn''t help but pinch it. "Look at your promise, your son is a little right, but not all right. The other one is not a fake multicolored gold bead, but its son''s bead. Although the spirit is not as good as the mother''s, the effect is not bad at all. I plan to leave it to my daughter in the future." From the day baby impolitely way: "forget it, you two give us, anyway, you have no daughter in this life." "What do you mean?" Rong Shu is not happy, she has not married, there are no children, but how to say she has no daughter in this life. Hua Yuman was also stunned. She took a look at her son and immediately understood his meaning, so she quickly explained: "the meaning of Tian''er is that you must have a son in the future. I don''t think it''s necessary." Rong Shu stares at Li Tianbao for a while, and her eyes begin to become deep. This child seems to be unusual! Hua Yuman saw that she was always staring at her son, so she picked up the colorful gold beads directly. "When Tingting''s beads are changed, I''ll ask Tian''er to help you with divination. It''s free. How about it?" Rong Shu listened to Hua Yuman''s words, immediately surprised, she understood, the original netherworld zhanlinghua actually in a child. She nodded her head, and immediately her palm condensed a group of aura, which was printed on the top of Mo Ziting''s head. Soon, a group of spirit beads wrapped in fog were sucked out by her palm force. At the same time, the colorful golden beads in Hua Yuman''s hand turned into a colorful golden light, and entered Mo Ziting''s brow Rong Shu''s action is one go, if not see her face has a thin layer of sweat, outsiders will think she is very relaxed.For a long time, after the exchange of two magic beads, Mo Ziting fell asleep because she was tired. Rong Shu also sat next to her and had a tea rest. "Come on, little one. Who''s my husband?" Just sat for a while, Rongshu came to the spirit. Her age is not young, but because her fiance died on the day of marrying her, everyone said that she was a sad star, and she killed her husband, so she became a leftover girl, of course, she didn''t care, because she didn''t want to get married at all. And her fiance was not killed by her at all. She killed her at all. Of course, she won''t tell anyone about this. It''s a secret. Once his father and his mother also let Zhanling clan calculate the marriage for her, but the guy said that she was late for marriage and could not be forced. This kind of specious answer is perfunctory in her opinion, so she is also the first person in the whole kingdom who does not buy the League account. Hua Yuman looked at his son and motioned him not to talk. Li Tianbao said seriously: "your husband should not be a member of the kingdom of Shenyu, and his ability and spiritual power are not as good as you. Your father will stop you. You love each other miserably. Later, you should be unmarried and pregnant. Then you are put into the forgetting tower of Shenyu, and you have your son. Then you are stupid. You are really poor..." Huayuman after listening to frown, Rongshu himself has been in exclamation, "do you want to be so miserable!" As a long princess, she is very noble. How can she fall in love with a man who is inferior to herself? What''s more, unmarried and pregnant? It doesn''t seem to fit her personality! When Li Tianbao saw that she was so troublesome, she said irresponsibly: "half of the above words are true, and half are false. God''s contract says that my divination in this way is similar to human guessing. I don''t have to suffer from God''s punishment. I decided to do it all the time. " With that, he looked at his mother with pride. After hearing this, Hua Yuman realized that it was nothing. She only emphasized that Tian''er didn''t have to suffer from God''s punishment. Rong Shu to is bitter a face, originally is half true half false? Does that mean her life is not so miserable? It''s just that, but that boy said a thing very much, it seems that it''s not a good thing! "Well, elder sister Rongshu, just think about it slowly, have a good rest, and I''ll let someone prepare your room for you." Hua Yuman left with her son, leaving Rongshu alone in a daze. When Rong Shu reacts, she sees that someone has left. She chases after Hua Yuman and stops him. "Sister man Er, I''ve decided to return to the kingdom of Shenyu immediately. I don''t know if it''s my psychological function. I think as long as I stay in this place, it will become miserable. I want to go back! By the way, I won''t wait for my eighth brother. I''ll go first. Please tell him for me! " Finish saying long Princess Rong Shu left, that speed, with lightning almost, in a moment no shadow. Hua Yuman sighed, lowered his head and touched his son''s head, "my God, are you so scared of her?" Li Tian Bao took his mother''s hand and shook it, "didn''t she scare her mother too? I''m learning from her!" Hua Yuman laughs. His son, like Li Yang, takes care of himself in every way. Once someone is unfavorable to him, he will fight back immediately. "Is it really so sad about her miserable life?" Hua Yuman is still curious. The eldest princess of a kingdom of God has not been married so far. She should be a fan. If she doesn''t have someone in her heart, then she really doesn''t like the men of the kingdom of God. "Mother, it''s half true and half false!" Li Tianbao said it seriously, but the next moment he saw his father coming this way, he suddenly thought of something, so he immediately hugged his mother''s arm and said, "mother, sleep with Tian''er at night, my father is good or bad, as soon as I fall asleep, he took me away." Hua Yuman smiles a little, just want to nod, listen to the voice of thirteen in front of ring out, "no, your mother is my woman, of course is to sleep with me. When you grow up, take another woman with you Thirteen''s words make Hua Yuman laugh and cry. How can a father say that about his son. The next moment, Li Tianbao said what she said from the bottom of her heart, "is there a father like you? I''m your son. What''s wrong with me sleeping with my mother? I''m still a baby. How can you care so much with a baby?" I didn''t think my son was right at all. Instead, I argued and decided to solve the problem thoroughly this time. "Are you a baby? Which has a baby to be able to say can jump, but also with own Lao Tzu obstinate? From today on, don''t stick to your mother. A boy should look like a boy and not be as delicate as a girl. From today on, you will follow Hai lanxuan. You are his successor to the throne. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 After listening to his father, Li Tianbao said, "I''m not the son of Hai lanxuan and my mother. Why are you so generous. People who don''t know are still my own father. It''s Hai Lan Xuan! " Thirteen was not inspired by his son at all. He said with a calm smile, "for Hai lanxuan, I''m very generous. It''s nothing to send a son to him. The only stingy thing for me is your mother. Except for her, I can''t share it with others. It doesn''t matter. Even if your name is Hai lanxuan, I agree with you! " "You hate me! It''s really my father Away from the sky, the baby left in a huff. Hua Yuman listened to the quarrel between the two fathers and sons. She had a sense of helplessness. She glared at her eyes. "How can you tell a child the same thing? My son is mine. How can you say you can send him away?" "Don''t say so, this kid is not too fond of pestering you!" Thirteen said seriously and didn''t feel that what he said and did was wrong. "Forget it, I don''t care about you!" Hua Yuman left with his sleeve, but he didn''t care. On the other hand, Li Tianbao really went to the imperial study to find Hai lanxuan. She sat down on the Dragon chair in the imperial study, and then lay down on the table to sulk. Hai lanxuan is bending over to look for something on the back shelf. Seeing that the sky is just like this, he comes over and asks in a low voice, "who makes our sky unhappy?" Li Tianbao blinked, looked at Hai lanxuan''s handsome eyes and said, "Uncle Xuan, I''ll call you father from today on, and I''ll be your son from now on." Sea blue dazzle some flattered way: "is that what you mean? Or your parents? " Li Tianbao immediately learned what his father had just said vividly, "for Hai lanxuan, I''m very generous. It''s nothing to send a son to him. The only stingy thing for me is your mother. Except her, I can''t share with others. It doesn''t matter. Even if your name is Hai lanxuan, I agree with you! " Looking at Li Tianbao''s lovely appearance of Li shisan, Hai lanxuan touched his head with a smile, "well, since it''s your father''s idea, you can call me father emperor in the future! I must be a better father than Li shisan. " Li shisan is a good husband at most, but he is not a good father because he is too mean. "I think so. Father, you should love me and love me well in the future. If you have anything good, you have to think of me first, you know? " From the day baby got cheap also sell good said, expression is also speechless happy. Hai Lan Xuan nodded with a smile, "OK, I will think of you first if my father has anything good in the future!" "All right. Father, why don''t you choose a concubine for me? I''m not the Prince now. Get me two concubines! " Li Tianbao''s words scared Hai lanxuan a lot, and his heart almost jumped out. This child is really careless. It''s hard for Li shisan to get rid of him. However, he was very responsible to meet the daydream of Li Tianbao, "OK, I''ll send someone to prepare immediately, and I''ll choose the princess for you, and by the way, I''ll ask your mother to guard for you. What''s the matter? You have to get the princess that your mother likes "Well, father, I''ve already calculated that my crown princess should not be too young. She should be 13 to 15 years old. She should not be too beautiful, but she can''t be much worse than my mother. Her eyes should be as smart as my mother, and her character should be like my mother..." The sea blue dazzles to caress the forehead, where does he find a beauty who is similar to man ER in appearance, character and everything. If you can find anything like Man''er, why is he still empty in the harem, which is criticized by those ministers every day. Although he knew that he couldn''t find it, the father and son discussed it very hard. Finally, Li Tianbao simply slept in the sea blue Wolong hall. The next morning, when Hua Yuman knew that her son had stayed with Hai lanxuan for one night and was discussing the selection of the crown princess, her whole life was not good. She did not eat breakfast, a person sitting in the room in a daze, and then at noon, even did not eat lunch, now thirteen can be anxious, busy to call his son over. When Li Tianbao knows that his mother is not willing to eat even rice, he knows that what he does must be angry with his mother, so he looks at his mother with some fear and dares not speak for a long time. In fact, he was just making a scene on purpose. He wanted to see if his father would take him back, but he didn''t. He was sad! "My God, you are still so young. Are you sure you want a princess?" Hua Yuman''s tone was very serious, and he didn''t mean to joke at all. If her son wants a playmate and a princess, she thinks that she can consider finding a child of the same age to put beside Tian''er and let them grow up like childhood sweethearts. Maybe they will have more feelings. Li Tianbao was frightened by the seriousness in his mother''s eyes and said in a hurry: "mother, I didn''t want the princess. I was just joking. My father always dominates you. Do I want to play with my mother too? When I say I want to marry the crown princess, my father ignores me. I don''t believe he won''t tell my father that Fengyin is outside. "As soon as his voice fell, thirteen came out from the outside. He looked at Li Tian Bao with a serious face, "are you threatening me and your mother with this? Do you have to let your father follow you when you are fooling around? " Stop? Why did he stop it? If there is a princess in tianer, it means that the boy has really grown up. When he grows up, it''s normal to have someone he likes. But it''s too late for him to be happy! But he didn''t dare to say it in front of little feather, because she still couldn''t accept her son''s sudden growth. "Li Yang, don''t say that about Tian''er. Tian''er is a good boy, isn''t he?" Hua Yuman helps his son talk. She can understand that a child is a bit wayward in speaking and doing things. In her own eyes, Tian''er is still a child, just because he is a child, but also has adult speech and thinking ability, let her love her own son, such a child can not communicate with adults, ordinary children for him is too naive, perhaps, only a suitable girl, can let him have a desire to protect it! "Mother, I''m sorry!" Li Tianbao suddenly apologized, because he saw her thoughts and seriousness from his mother''s eyes. However, his real goal is not to want a princess, nor a girl. He just wants his mother to watch him sleep every day, and his father to be less mean. "Since you know it''s wrong, you should behave better in the future. Don''t quarrel with me and your mother at night. We''ll give you another little brother or sister so that you can have company." Thirteen said very seriously, but Hua Yuman immediately blushed in embarrassment. Do you want to talk to your son about such a thing! From the day baby is the inch into the way: "that 135 mother to you, 246 mother to me, this is conducive to your baby!" Hua Yuman stroked his forehead and felt headache for the father and son for the first time. "OK, you two don''t want to arrange my business. I''ll leave for Qingyun city tomorrow. If you want to follow me, you can follow me, but don''t quarrel!" She doesn''t want to delay the trip to Qingyun city any longer. She hopes to know what she will face one day before now. Thirteen knew that Xiaoyu must go, so he nodded, "then go tomorrow. God, if you''re going, go down and get ready. " "Oh, well, I''ll go with my parents, too!" After all, Li Tianbao was supported by his father. Hua Yuman also went to talk to her parents and elder brother, let them settle down in the Princess Palace, she went back. Mrs. Hua was quite worried. She took her daughter''s hand and said, "man, why don''t you ask your elder brother to accompany you? There are many people, and there are always many people to take care of. And you take Tian''er with you. The Tian''er is so small that it needs to be taken care of. " Hua Yuman some embarrassed way: "mother, still let elder brother accompany you, so I also rest assured some, have leave yang to go with me, you rest assured!" Hua zean also nodded and agreed with her daughter, "madam, don''t make trouble. If our daughter has an idea, just listen to her!" He knows that Man''er is very dangerous where they go. Kang''er''s martial arts are not as good as Man''er. Maybe he''s just a drag when he goes. Since they can''t help their daughter, how can they burden him. "Father, mother, you don''t have to worry, we will come back safely." Hua Yuman knew that her parents were not at ease, so before she left, she would specially ask elder brother and saliva incense to accompany her parents more. Hua Yukang said thoughtfully: "Man''er, why don''t I take my parents back to Hefeng city? We''ve lived in Hailan palace for so long, and it''s not good to live on." "Yes, no matter how good the palace is, it''s not our home. Kang''er, ask Miss siaxiang if she would like to go back to Hefeng city with us. " Mrs. Hua is also a little homesick. I came to Hailan Kingdom just because I miss my daughter. Now that my daughter doesn''t live in Princess Palace, they don''t want to live here any more. Hua Yuman thought about it and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll let people prepare. I''ll see you off tomorrow, and then we''ll go to Qingyun city. I''ll go over to saliva fragrance She knew that her elder brother was thin skinned, and she wanted to tell saliva incense more about something. "That''s OK. I''ll clean up for my parents first." Hua Yukang nodded and let his sister arrange it. Hua Yuman called saliva incense, but with it came rice incense. Instead of returning to the kingdom of Shenyu with Princess Chang and Rongzhi, the rice incense stayed. Hua Yuman first stared at Mi Xiang for a while, then said with a smile, "Miss Mi Xiang, can I ask you a favor?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Mi Xiang was stunned and said curiously, "what do you want me to do for you?" Hua Yuman leaned over, touched a box on the table, and then opened it. He saw that it was full of beautiful jewelry and handpieces. Everything was exquisite. Even the rice fragrance was fascinated. Women like these things. "In fact, I know why you have to stay here. It''s just one thing for you to stare at your sister saliva incense. The most important thing is that you should take your sister Han Xiang''s money and help her stare at the news about the eighth Prince Rong Zhi..." "You How can you say that? It''s not like that... " Mi Xiang was shocked. She didn''t understand how Princess Lanyu knew these things, but even if she was right, she didn''t admit it. Hua Yuman ignored Mi Xiang''s face and continued: "I''ll give you a good job. You can help me in the future. Of course, don''t worry. It''s not murder and arson. You just need to help me buy something in the kingdom of God. No matter what you buy, I''ll double the price. The extra money will belong to you. What''s the matter? Of course, you can''t do it to anyone. I want these things. " Mi Xiang was stunned for a long time, then said weakly: "are you serious? No matter what I buy, I can get an extra share? " How can there be such a good thing in the world? You know, elder sister Hanxiang just gave her a thousand taels of silver, a piece of cloth that she had loved for a long time but had no money to buy. Who made her a commoner girl? Even in the kingdom of God, commoner girl was not valued, so she robbed everything from salivary incense. Because salivary incense was lucky and put into her husband''s stomach, she was a direct daughter. Although she was not valued, it was good or bad My daughter! Hua Yuman knew exactly what Mi Xiang was thinking. She said with a faint smile, "your eldest sister named Han Xiang just treats you as a three-year-old. She thinks it''s enough to make a beautiful dress out of a couple of pieces of silver or cloth. But that''s right. It''s not easy for her to get the money, and it''s for her own son. What''s your concubine sister... " Mi Xiang was very upset. She stared at Hua Yuman and said, "how do you know so clearly? Did saliva fragrance tell you that? " Hua Yuman eyebrows, "where to use, she said, that day the princess came, a word on the way to break the sky. Forget it, if you don''t want to help me, I''ll let saliva incense do it! " With that, Hua Yuman pulled the saliva incense standing quietly beside him. As soon as he was about to speak, MI Xiang immediately said, "I agree. If you have anything to buy, make a list for me and I will buy it for you. " Saliva incense also whispered: "I can, if Mi Xiang sister busy, I can help." Mi Xiang glared at her, "who said I can''t be busy, I can, princess, give it all to me!" "Oh, yes! Qingqing, take Miss Mi Xiang down and give her a list of all the things I want to buy. In addition, I will give her enough silver and jewelry. " After Hua Yuman finished, Qingqing immediately nodded, "Miss Mi Xiang, please follow me!" Mi Xiang nodded and immediately followed Qingqing to the door. The excited smile could not be hidden. She''s really going to make a fortune this time. After MI Xiang walked away, saliva Xiang laughed at Hua Yuman, "princess, you are so smart!" Mi Xiang is cheeky and shameless. She has seen it since she was a child. She thought Mi Xiang would stay here for a long time, but she didn''t expect that the princess would take her away with a few words. Hua Yuman calmly hooked his lower lip, "it''s not smart, it''s just human nature. Saliva fragrance, my elder brother and they will return to Hefeng city tomorrow. Would you like to go with them? " Instead of turning the corner, she went straight to the subject. Saliva incense was silent for a moment, then nodded, "yes." She heard that Hua Yukang and Tian''er had mentioned Hefeng city. She knew that it was a paradise built by Princess Lanyu for her family. She said that it was false not to yearn for it. Now that the princess said so, she didn''t want to shirk it. No matter whether she could really get together with Hua Yukang in the future, she wanted to see the mysterious city. Hua Yuman nodded with satisfaction, "Hefeng city is a very important place for me. I won''t let irrelevant people go there, so after you leave, I will clear away your traces, so that MI Xiang can''t find you temporarily. Of course, if you are not happy in Hefeng City, you can leave at any time. I have only one point. My family is sincere to you. As long as you don''t hurt them or bring them harm, I can protect you and protect you like my own family. Do you understand? " Saliva incense heard Hua Yuman this turn words but red eyes, she solemnly nodded, "I know, the princess''s words I will remember in my heart." "Then go down and get ready! You can tell baigeng and Qingqing what they need. " After explaining, Hua Yuman went to the Royal study to see Hai lanxuan. This is the first time for Man''er to come to his royal study alone. Hai lanxuan immediately puts down everything and looks at her attentively.Hua Yuman directly said that his parents would return to Hefeng city tomorrow and that he would go to Qingyun city. Sea blue dazzle although not give up, but still nodded, "I know, tomorrow I will personally send you." "Brother Xuan, there''s one more thing I want to tell you. The man named Mi Xiang in Shenyu kingdom will buy something from Shenyu kingdom from tomorrow. No matter what she brings, you will accept it and give her twice the price..." She told Hai lanxuan that she wanted Mi Xiang to buy things from Shenyu kingdom. Sea blue dazzle some unexpected ask a way: "man son, do you want?" "We need to find out what the kingdom of God needs most, and what they lack most..." Hua Yuman talks with confidence on his gorgeous little face. Hai Lan Xuan suddenly became crazy. After a while, she came back to her senses and coughed softly. "Man''er, you want to do business with the people of Shenyu kingdom. Why don''t you find the eighth Prince Rongzhi or the eldest princess?" The status of these two people is much higher than that of MI Xiang, and their wrist is also much stronger. Hua Yuman has her own opinion. She explains faintly: "the people of Shenyu Kingdom certainly don''t like our three kingdoms. If they cooperate with elder brother Rongzhi, it''s too eye-catching, but Mi Xiang is different. She can do anything for money My real vision is that there are many things in the kingdom of God that are conducive to cultivation. If Qingyun City reappears, there will inevitably be a big war, and I hope to reduce our damage to the maximum. " In other words, she hopes people in the three continents can be stronger! The sea blue dazzles to understand, also because of this to see the eyes of man son more profound. She''s so good, but she doesn''t belong to him! The two chatted in the imperial study for a long time. Finally, shisan came by himself. Hua Yuman left. They were walking side by side. Halfway through the walk, Hua Yuman saw that shisan didn''t speak, so he pulled down his clothes with a smile and whispered softly, "hug!" Thirteen looked at her one eye, the corner of his lip hook, will hold her up, and then the smile directly ripple to the bottom of my heart. It seems that the girl is quite self-conscious and knows how to coax him. When Hua Yuman saw him smile, he couldn''t help but smile. How old are you? She''s so jealous. She just said a few words to Hai lanxuan. What can I do in the daytime? She''s so worried. "I''m not jealous, I just don''t worry." Thirteen see small feather stares at oneself smile not smile, so open mouth explanation way. Hua Yuman doesn''t break his mind either. In her opinion, jealousy and uneasiness are the same meaning. On their way back to the Princess Palace, Hua Yuman''s sharp eyes pointed at the nearby Qingqing and Fengji. They were chatting. As soon as they saw them, they separated immediately. She blinked her eyes and said softly to the thirteen who were holding her: "Fengji is not too small, so you can get a wife." Thirteen thought, "let''s go tomorrow. After their wedding tomorrow, we''ll go to Qingyun City, and then let them go to Qingyun city." Anyway, Qingyun city doesn''t need so many people to go together. "Is it too hasty?" Hua Yuman frowns. Getting married is a lifelong event. No matter how hasty she is, she can''t be too hasty and shabby. Besides, Qingqing has been with her for so long, and she has already regarded her as her family. "With the emperor Hai lanxuan here, I''ll send someone immediately to say that there must be something for tomorrow''s wedding, and there will be no less." Thirteen smiles and promises. Fengji has been with his brother for many years. His wedding doesn''t need too many forms. When the friendship arrives, it''s OK. Moreover, Fengji has no family. He is the master of everything for him. "Well, I''ll get ready now. Put me down Seeing that he had arrived at the Princess Palace, Hua Yuman jumped down from his thirteen arms and ran away immediately. Shisan shook his head with a smile, then restrained his smile and called Fengji to one side for questioning. On the other hand, Hua Yuman also tells Qingqing what she and shisan mean. This time, Qingqing doesn''t refuse any more. She shyly nods and agrees. "Miss, when we get married, do you really want to go back to Hefeng city with master and wife? There is no one to take care of the young lady. " Qingqing looks at her young lady with some worry. "Don''t worry. When you get married, you have to have your own time, just like Tingting''s honeymoon. Besides, this time I''m going to Qingyun city. Even if you go, you probably can''t get in, let alone help. It''s better to take good care of my parents for me, and make more opportunities for my elder brother to have saliva fragrance, so that they can achieve good results as soon as possible." Hua Yuman didn''t take them. She thought about it in the morning. Even Yintao and Linfeng would not take them. "Miss, will Miss Mo come back to Hefeng city with us?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 "Tingting and Jueming will stay here with their children for the time being, waiting for Tingting to have a good confinement and get well, and then it''s up to them to decide for themselves." "Miss, are you going long? Will you come back to Hefeng city then? " Qingqing still hopes to follow her daughter in the future. She will go wherever she goes. Hua Yuman thought deeply for a moment and sighed, "I''m not sure about this time. Maybe I''ll be back in a few days, or maybe I''ll stay for a while. Whether it is Huihe Fengcheng or not depends on the situation at that time. Don''t worry. Hefeng city is my home. I always want to go back and live a good life with it. " "Well." Qingqing nodded hard. In order not to let Miss also sad, so she immediately cut off the topic, "Miss, I''ll go to prepare tomorrow''s wedding dress." "Go ahead. After a while, people from the clothing bureau will come to help you measure your body and make your wedding clothes overnight. Although the time is short, there are many people and great strength. I will not let you get wronged and get married." Qingqing nodded with her red eyes and went down. After telling the people in the palace, Hua Yuman went to Mo Ziting. She was feeding her two babies. As soon as she saw man Er coming, she immediately laughed. "Man Er, I just heard that Qingqing and Fengji will get married tomorrow, right? I haven''t even had time to prepare a present! " Hua Yuman sat down next to her and said with a smile, "don''t you often say that it''s better to send silver than anything else? You can send silver directly, and it''s convenient to carry." Mo Ziting smiles, "that''s right. By the way, Jueming said that he would go to Qingyun city with you. I plan to go back to Hefeng city with your parents. " Hua Yuman was stunned, "Jueming is going to Qingyun City, too? No, if you decide to go back to Hefeng City, let Jueming accompany you Mo Ziting puts Lingle, who has fallen asleep after eating milk, to her side, covers her with quilt, and then says to Hua Yuman in a soft voice: "in fact, if it''s not for these two kids, it''s too much trouble, I want to go to Qingyun city with you. All the time, because of my relationship, you and Prince 13 are biased towards Jueming. They often don''t let Jueming participate in many things. Although he doesn''t say anything, I know that he is uncomfortable. A man is ambitious. The thirteen princes of your family are very important to him. They are like family members and brothers. They are no worse than our relationship. Let him go this time What else does Hua Yuman want to say? Mo Ziting has interrupted her, "I know you are afraid that Jueming will have an accident, and my baby and I will not be taken care of. But because I love him, I can''t be so selfish. Man, let him go. I hope one more person can protect you. Then you come back early. I''ll wait for you in Hefeng city! " Mo Ziting has said so, Hua Yuman had to sigh and nodded. "If that''s the case, I''ll have to ask Hai lanxuan to send more people to escort you back to Hefeng city!" Hua Yuman is worried again and is ready to deploy again. She knew that MI Xuechen and dark soul would definitely go. If Feng Ji didn''t go, Jueming went again. Feng Yin and they might be going too. On her own side, she had promised to take baigeng and Baiju. In another day, there were still many people. She also told Mo Ziting a few words, this just went back to their own bedroom, see thirteen, then convey the meaning of Mo Ziting. At 13 o''clock, he said, "OK, let him go! Feng Yin and dark soul don''t go this time. We should pay attention to the movement of the kingdom of God and the Three Kingdoms. Let''s take Tian''er, Jueming and MI Xuechen with us. " It doesn''t need too many people to go to Qingyun city. Moreover, the fewer people, the better, because he doesn''t want to attract the attention of all parties. It''s the Phoenix family. Because there''s no need for them to say anything, the two followers of Fengmo River and Fengming Mo will definitely go there at that time, and there will be two more people. "Good." After the personnel problem was solved, Hua Yu fell asleep in his arms. The next day, it was a brand new day. The whole palace had a new look overnight. It was decorated with red silk everywhere. It was very festive. The wind Festival and Qingqing''s wedding ceremony was personally given by the emperor Hai lanxuan, who was in charge of the wedding, giving Hua Yuman enough face. What''s more, the etiquette and cost of this wedding are almost the same as that of a princess, which makes Qingqing and Fengji very moved. They also know that this is the meaning of their own masters. The wedding went very smoothly. At the wedding banquet, Hua Yuman drank two more cups because he was happy. His whole face was red and gorgeous, and beautiful. Thirteen has been looking at little feather, his heart is full of happiness, between them for so many years, finally walk together, he felt that God is still very loving him. All of a sudden, he took Xiaoyu''s waist and sat her on her lap. With a move of heart, he kisses her lips Because the Palace Banquet is not over, the people at the scene are all a sigh, even hailanxuan can''t help looking over. Li shisan is so selfless. Is his face as thick as his. Hua Yuman was still a little sober, but he was completely confused by the kiss of shisan, and then he went back to shisan. This scene is so beautifulMrs. Hua''s face is red. Although she knows what her daughter and son-in-law have always loved, it''s not so much. So, Mrs. Hua has coughed two times. However, the party didn''t hear it at all. When Hai lanxuan was ready to cough twice, shisan laughed and said to Hai lanxuan shamelessly, "Xiao Yu is drunk. I''ll take her down to have a rest." Sea blue dazzle face black, but had to nod, agreed to them to leave. Thirteen picked up little feather, took two steps, and complained, "what kind of wine is this prepared today? How can it be so intoxicating?" After hearing this, Hai lanxuan was really strangling. He drank the same wine as Li shisan. However, it''s better for these two people to go away, so as not to block their hearts. Hai lanxuan raised his glass and began to drink again, one after another. Soon, he was confused, "this wine is really intoxicating!" Hua zean also sighed. His daughter was liked by others. He was very happy, but he was too much loved and had a headache! Fortunately, this sea blue dazzle in addition to look, greedy, also won''t do anything to man. Mrs. Hua sighed and shook her head. If only she had two daughters, she would let one marry Hai lanxuan. She is handsome and rich. She has a high status and is infatuated. She has a good personality and high ability. Ah The wedding ended when Hai lanxuan got drunk. Considering that his daughter was also drunk, general Hua delayed his return trip by one day, and chose Mao time the next day, just at dawn. When Hua Yuman wakes up, his parents have already left the imperial city. Looking at the letter left by his mother, Hua Yuman''s eyes were red. His family just chose to leave the palace early because they didn''t want to see the farewell scene, so they didn''t have to be sad. "Don''t be sad, feather. I asked tianer to send them. Let''s get ready and leave after lunch." Thirteen comfortingly gave her a kiss on the forehead. Last night, he took advantage of the wine to make her cruel, so Xiaoyu just woke up at the last moment. "Well." Hua Yuman answered, but she didn''t have any appetite when the breakfast was served. She simply gave up and went back to her room to tidy up, only to find that Qingqing and Yintao had prepared all the things she needed. Her eyes are red, just want to take a handkerchief to wipe tears, see a small hand has been holding a white handkerchief in front of their own waving. "Mother, don''t cry, tianer will help you wipe your tears! Mother, lower your head. " Hua Yuman chuckled and hugged his son to his leg. "Where did he come back from?" Li Tianbao blinked his eyes and said seriously: "Tian''er sent his uncle and grandfather away from the blue city. Don''t worry, they will be safe. I''ve calculated!" "All right!" Hua Yuman smiles and touches her son''s face. It''s soft and tender. It''s very comfortable to touch. She suddenly realizes that Li Yang likes to touch himself in this way too. It''s hard for Li Yang to feel that the hand on his face is the same as Li Tianbao''s? Thinking of this, she also touched her own face. It was really soft, and her hand was even a little younger than her own son. She immediately laughed. Sure enough, is that the difference between men and women? "Mother, your skin is better than a baby. No wonder your father likes to touch you." From the day baby also in their own mother''s face incense a, heart secretly smile. Fortunately, his father is not here now, otherwise he will carry himself away again. Just think so, the next moment his body light, fly away from the place, directly by his just mouth of the father to carry away. "My God, I''ll go and tidy it up. I''m leaving soon." Shisan threw his son to the ground and took over the feather himself. As soon as he lowered his head, he gave her a kiss on the cheek. From the day baby extremely depressed staring at their own father, "I have sorted out, nothing to sort out." Dad just can''t see himself close to his mother. He''s really mean and mean. "Let''s go and see it again. Let''s go and see the carriage. Don''t make your mother uncomfortable. We''ll order all the food and make it for your mother. Although we are young and small, we are not inferior to anyone at all." 13. Encourage and encourage your son seriously. From the day a baby heard is for their own mother check, immediately left. Shisan watched his son''s back disappear and closed the door again, but he thought that he was still a child in the final analysis. In terms of the degree of abdominal blackness, his son was not as good as Laozi. Looking at his proud appearance, Hua Yuman shook his head helplessly and sighed: "husband, how do I think you are like a child?" Li Yang was delighted by the sound of his husband. He hugged Xiao Yu''s face and gave him a deep kiss for a long time. Then he said, "I''m not a child for my husband. I just want to plant another child in your stomach!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Hua Yuman smiles shyly. The man in front of him dares to say anything. "Don''t make trouble. Let''s get ready. It''s time to go." "That''s no good. I haven''t had breakfast. I must be full." Thirteen insisted that she eat, and finally Hua Yuman had no choice but to let thirteen accompany her and eat a little. At this moment, they had breakfast and lunch together. After dinner, they lingered for a while. Then they really said goodbye to Hai lanxuan and left for Qingyun city. Hai lanxuan always thinks that this separation may take a long time, so he insists on sending them to the gate of the city. Until there is no more horse drawn carriage in the blue capital, Hai lanxuan goes back to the palace alone. Hua Yuman''s carriage is specially made. It''s bigger than ordinary carriages. It''s also very luxurious. It has all five internal organs. There are two soft places to rest. No, Hua Yuman sleeps comfortably as soon as he gets on the carriage. With her husband and son, Hua Yuman has a feeling that he doesn''t have to worry about everything. They worry about everything. They even eat and drink Lhasa, and they have everything. Hua Yuman didn''t wake up until the evening when she was sleeping. At this time, she was far away from the blue city. She looked up and smelled the barbecue outside the carriage. As soon as she got up, she lifted the curtain and came in, "wake up, come down and eat." Hua Yuman gave a "um" and stretched out her hand. She naturally picked her up and went directly to the barbecue place. Jueming and Michelle mark are not surprised. Their expression is calm. They are still roasting the game on their hands. When it comes to Li Tianbao, they rub it quickly. "Mother, can I cook it for you? Tian''er, although he hasn''t baked it before, the taste will be first-class. I asked Uncle MI and uncle Ming just now. " Hua Yuman sat down and picked up a bunch of game to bake. He said, "OK, I''ll cook it for my mother. I''ll cook it for you." After hearing this, he said, "what about me?" Little feather didn''t expect to bake it for himself. Li Tianbao took a look at him and said strangely, "of course, it''s my father who cooks and eats by himself! Don''t you often say, "do it yourself and get enough food?" Thirteen did not have the good spirit to knock on the day son''s head, "right, you also said from already, from start to feed, from roast, from eat!" Li Tianbao wronged: "I didn''t do it, I just exchange food with my mother!" Dad is so mean, so mean! Hua Yuman has now begun to get used to the two father son relationship mode, from the beginning of helplessness, depression, to now, she has been able to treat calmly, and indifferent. She simply roasted and ate by herself. Seeing the greedy look on the faces of the father and son, she directly divided a bunch of raw game and let them bake it. She became a princess beside her and stopped doing it. Jueming laughs beside him. He thinks that his wife is really smart. He easily snuffs out a war. In any case, MI Xuechen has seen many scenes like this. He really does his own work and has enough food and clothing. After eating, he really doesn''t care about others and jumps to the tree to sleep. After eating and drinking enough, Li Tianbao washes his face and goes to sleep. Hua Yuman, who has been sleeping all afternoon, can''t sleep now. She said to Liyang and Jueming, "take a break. I''ll watch for you at night." "No, little feather, you can sleep with Tian''er. I''ll watch and Jueming and MI Xuechen will sleep for a while." New arrangements have been made. Hua Yuman didn''t fight with him. He went back to the carriage to accompany his son. Looking at his son''s lovely face, Hua Yuman''s heart is also full of happiness. One can''t help but stoop to kiss his son''s soft face. Li Tianbao seems to feel it. In his dream, he laughs, which makes Hua Yuman laugh. "The child is so lovely when he is asleep!" Hua Yuman praised his son with a smile. At the beginning of the night, it was very quiet. In the second half of the night, two groups of things like ghost fire approached them. At this time, Tian''er, who had been asleep, suddenly opened his eyes, left the carriage very quickly, and quickly caught the two groups of East and West with strange red light. As soon as his heart sank, he blew a secret whistle and ran to his son, "Tian''er..." "Daddy, I''ve got something good." The proud voice of Li Tian Bao sounded in the dark. Thirteen Leng for a while, at the same time also relieved, "you boy suddenly ran out of what?" He thought that the boy had found the enemy. When he saw that his son had caught two unidentified objects in flames, he was relieved. Hua Yuman also woke up at this time. She jumped lightly and came to shisan''s side. See oneself son excitedly hold two regiments of fire, hand dance, she Leng for a while, "what is this?" "Mother, this thing is called spirit pulse fire spirit. It can burn all impurities in the human body and reshape the spirit pulse. It''s delicious. It works best for people with ordinary constitution. ""How did this come about near us?" Hua Yuman frowned and tried to look around, but he didn''t find anything. Li Tianbao was still very excited and said: "when the Dragon veins of the three kingdoms are not destroyed, they often sway around beside me. Now of course, they come to me and let me eat them. But I don''t eat it. I''ll leave it to my mother! " Hua Yuman looked at the two dancing flames and shook his head. "If eating can increase spiritual power, it''s better for Tian''er to eat. My mother wants my Tian''er to be healthy and strong enough to protect her." From the day baby is not willing to eat, blinking eyes pray: "the day to eat one, mother to eat one." "What about your father?" Hua Yuman said with a smile, "why don''t you and your father have one each?" Thirteen was moved. He hugged Xiaoyu''s waist and said with a smile, "according to me, it''s all for Xiaoyu. Tianer and I are men. The most important thing is to protect you. When you are strong, we will be relaxed. Tianer, don''t you think so?" After hearing this, Li Tianbao nodded quickly, "that''s right, that''s right, what Dad said is the most right." Hua Yuman laughs. Now the father and son are in the United Front. However, she still shook her head, seriously said: "if this thing is so good, my God, can we let uncle Jueming make pills, we all take some?" Li Tianbao just wanted to say something. The two fire spirits suddenly broke away from Tian''er''s hand and got into Hua Yuman''s chest. Then they disappeared. Hua Yuman felt that his heart was burning. He opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but he spat out a foul smoke. Hua Yuman thought his body was on fire. Thirteen was also anxious. He quickly held on to the little feather, then glared at his son and said angrily, "what''s the matter with your mother?" Li Tianbao said wrongly, "I don''t know. They may like the fragrance on their mother''s body." Hua Yuman is just about to cry now. She feels that the fire in her heart has burned her throat, and her voice can''t come out. Jueming wants to come forward for her diagnosis and treatment, but is separated by a very hot gas. Thirteen wanted to take back the little feather. When he touched her, he found that his body was too hot. Soon, he felt that the flame was burning to his heart. After a mouthful of dirty black smoke was spit out, he felt that his whole body was a lot more relaxed. He immediately understood it and reached out to catch Jueming on the side. "Take a deep breath, let the air sink into the elixir field, let the flame reach all over your body, and then catch the rice snow mark..." Thirteen calm command, at the same time foot hook, will stand beside the stupefied from the day baby to turn to their own feet, let him too much. Li Tian Bao suddenly realized when he was ignited. He said with a smile: "Dad, you are still smart. You know that this spirit pulse fire can ignite." Thirteen hooked his lower lip, "it''s the spirit pulse fire that is smart. They can understand your mother''s words, so they want to help everyone." Thirteen is praising the spirit fire, but Li Tianbao feels proud that his father is praising himself. He is very happy. "That''s right. They are smart, but they are so smart. That''s why I used dragon Qi to nourish them at the beginning. Now they are gratitude." Listening to the two father and son''s words, Hua Yuman was moved. With everyone''s share, he didn''t feel so bad, and his voice was much more comfortable. Hua Yuman breathes heavily, and the veins on her body are reshaped. Her whole feeling is different from before. She is light and floating, and the feeling contains the supreme power. After a while, the spirit fire in other people''s bodies disappeared, and their bodies were not hot. Although their feelings were not as strong as Hua Yuman''s, they all felt better and more relaxed. Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, a very tall man appeared in the sky. This man was a virtual shadow and could not see his facial features clearly, but he could see that he was holding a divination stick in his hand. His figure floated close to huayuman, and a gnashing voice sounded low in the sky. "You dare to eat my Lingmai fire spirit. How dare you..." Hua Yuman frowned. His first reaction was to pull his son to his side. This is her second time to see this shadow. Although she can''t see this person''s facial features, she knows that this person is Zhan Meng, the head of the Zhanling clan. Li Tian Bao didn''t listen to the man''s nonsense. He said angrily: "shameless thing, the spirit pulse fire spirit is mine, which onion are you?" "Don''t be ashamed The empty shadow in the sky suddenly materialized. A man appeared from the empty shadow, and a man with a mask came out of the sky. Thirteen looked at this man coldly. When he was sure that he was the only one coming, he thought about whether to withdraw first or fight first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 While protecting his son, Hua Yuman also mobilizes the spiritual power in his body to prevent accidents. When using the spiritual power, Hua Yuman''s heart flashed a little joy, because after the spiritual pulse was reshaped just now, she felt that her spiritual power was not only purer, but also more familiar and strange. Soon she understood that this power was sealed in her body by her father and mother, the Lord of Qingyun City, before they died. It was their God Power and spiritual power and continuity Once upon a time, they said that only when Qingyun city was threatened and was about to reappear in the mainland would their power sealed in her body be opened. As a result, her parents'' enemies would also find her "Mortal, die Zhan Meng''s arrogant words interrupted Hua Yuman''s deep thinking. Seeing a group of fierce light burst around them like a flame explosion, shisan jumped and put up a strong protective cover for his wife and children. The fierce light made a loud bang on the protective cover, and people''s sight was also affected. Shisan wants to protect them. Hua Yuman also wants to protect him and Tian''er, so he joins shisan without saying a word. They support the shield together. Mi Xuechen and Jueming look at each other. They throw out a cylindrical object in their hands. They see a cloud of smoke floating in the sky. Soon, they hear the voice of Zhan Meng gnashing his teeth. "It''s disgusting that you have poisoned me Soon, Zhan Meng took off his clothes and disappeared. The sky was calm again, as if the scene was just a joke. See this big villain left, Michelle trace with a smile patted from the day baby''s head, "also listen to your words, made a pepper poison bullet." Hua Yuman looked at his son and asked, "what pepper poison bullet?" Zhan Meng came and went in a hurry. He was fierce when he came and funny when he left. Did he think his clothes were contaminated with poison. Shisan straightened his clothes and explained: "before, when you were asleep, Tian''er predicted that we might encounter some good and bad things, so Jueming prepared some poison around us." "Well, why pepper poison bullet?" Hua Yuman blinked suspiciously. "Mother, the bastards of the Zhanling clan have already been trained to be free from all kinds of poisons. I think they are very self righteous. I want to make some poisons that are not poisons, and let him taste my master''s power. If he is blind and dares to provoke me, he will be blind." Hua Yuman smiles and pinches his own face. "You''re smart, but you should be more careful next time. This time he''s following us because he''s ignoring the enemy. Next time, he may use more sinister moves to deal with us." "Mother, don''t worry. If the devil is a foot high and the way is a foot high, tianer will grow up. Then tianer will protect her." Li Tian Bao''s tone and expression are extremely serious, and Hua Yuman is very moved. My son is really the best and most lovely baby in the world. He is so young that he wants to protect his mother. "Well, it''s almost dawn. Let''s keep on going." Anyway, I couldn''t sleep any more. Shisan decided to continue to set out and try to get to Qingyun city earlier. This time they went to Qingyun City, instead of going to Fengzu, they took a detour from Fengzu''s mountain. Although they took a detour, they were closer to huayuman. After a day''s journey, in the evening, they had reached the back mountain of Fengzu. Considering that it was getting late, they planned to move on again early tomorrow morning. That night, they rested in an open space. Because they prepared a lot of things in advance, they didn''t worry about the dinner at all. They ate a very rich meal. In addition, they also played game with rice and snow marks. This meal was very full. Because everyone has experienced the baptism of Lingmai fire, and they are not sleepy at the moment. Jueming and MI Xuechen are practicing nearby, while Hua Yuman is teaching tianer array. He knows that shisan is watching, and everyone is doing his own thing, very calm. Li Tianbao pointed to his mother''s array on the ground and said, "mother, your improved psychedelic array seems to be more powerful!" Hua Yuman nodded, "heaven has the power of Dragon God. If you learn these arrays, the effect will be better." "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll study hard. Tian''er is very clever. He will learn it soon. " Li Tianbao is quite serious. He carefully ponders the array knowledge taught by his mother and draws inferences from time to time. Hua Yuman is very satisfied. The more things tianer learns, the stronger her ability will be. In the future, there will be many crises. Tianer''s best hope is to protect herself. In other words, what she really worried about was the reappearance of Qingyun city. At that time, the passage between the Three Kingdoms and Shenyu kingdom was almost open. Tianer had the power of netherworld flower and Dragon God. Once discovered, it would be the beginning of disaster. One night passed quickly. The next day, after breakfast, we went directly into the back mountain of Fengzu. Because the light was very dark, they had to use the night pearl to illuminate it. It took them a whole day to walk into the Phoenix Sea of the Phoenix people. In order not to attract the attention of the Phoenix people, they walked on through the night and another day to reach the entrance of Qingyun city.The Golden Coast, Qingyun city is in front of them, but at this time, Qingyun city is different from the last time. It is covered by a layer of blood red light. If you touch it, it will be rebounded by a force. Li Tianbao is a little angry, but he wants to break in by force. It''s only his Dragon God''s power that touches the red light, so he''s bounced away. Hua Yuman yells. "Heaven..." Shisan hugs Tian''er''s body faster than him. When he lands, he finds that the boy has passed out. He puts Tian''er on the ground and asks Jueming to check. Jueming was stunned for a long time after passing the pulse, and then said, "the little master was hurt by his own strength. Fortunately, his body has the ability to protect itself. It''s OK. Just have a sleep." Hua Yuman breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. She took a look at the Qingyun city in front of her. This place used to be my home, but now I can''t get in? "Feather, try a drop of your blood." 13. The way of thinking. Hua Yuman nodded, and a drop of his own blood was gathered between his fingers and smeared on the red light, but there was no reaction at all. Just when she was disappointed, Fengmo stream suddenly appeared behind her. "Man, I''ve been here for several days, but I haven''t found a way to get in. I think Qingyun city has refused anyone to enter Hua Yuman turns around and looks at the FengMo river. Apart from himself, the Qingyun city belongs to the FengMo river. If he can''t get in for a few days, he probably can''t get in so easily. Shisan also looks at Fengmo stream. He doesn''t speak. Yu Guang looks around and finds that Fengming Mo, who has always been like a follower, is not there. His heart is a little more relaxed. Compared with Fengming ink, this Fengmo stream is more attractive. Hua Yuman sat down in the same place, holding up Tian''er''s hand with one hand, and writing on the ground with the other hand. How to say that Qingyun city is also her own home? To put it bluntly, Qingyun city is her territory. It''s understandable that other people can''t get in. Why can''t they! "Can we go in and wait until we wake up?" Thirteen doesn''t matter whether he can enter or not. He just came because Xiaoyu wanted to come. Of course, he would rather let everything go as it is. He missed that when Qingyun City reappeared, even if there was a war with Shenyu, they would not necessarily lose. "Good. Wait till you wake up. " Hua Yuman took off his thick cloak and put it on Tian''er. Then he sat by his side and watched quietly. Little by little, after three hours'' sleep, Hua Yuman was worried. "Jueming, please help Tian''er to see how he sleeps so long." Jueming came to feel Tian''er''s pulse according to his words and soon comforted him: "don''t worry, madam. The little master just sleeps a little, and will wake up in a moment." Hearing this, Hua Yuman was slightly relieved. "Little feather, take a rest and I''ll watch the sky!" Thirteen couldn''t bear that little feather was sitting all the time and didn''t move, so he put her head on her own leg and let her rest on her pillow. Time is so quiet flow, everyone did not speak, is phoenix ink stream also chose to sit down beside, quietly wait for the day to wake up. About half an hour later, Li Tianbao finally opened his eyes. The first sentence he said when he opened his eyes was, "mother, I want to take a bath. Will you take me to the golden sea for a bath?" Hua Yuman gently twisted his eyebrows and put his hand on his son''s forehead. She didn''t feel the heat. She asked, "my God, do you want to take a bath because of the heat?" Tian''er blinked in confusion. "I just want to take a bath. I feel like I''m sweating all over. I''m not comfortable." "Sweating?" Hua Yuman put his hand into Tian''er''s clothes without thinking about it. When she felt a piece of wet, she frowned. "I just sweated. I can''t take a bath right away. Can I wash it later?" "Little feather, I''ll wash Tian''er later, and you help him prepare his clothes." Thirteen directly carried his son to his lap and sat down. He put his hand on his forehead and touched it. He lost some real anger to Tian''er. Li Tianbao was very moved to see his father care about him. However, he insisted on taking a bath with his mother, so he held thirteen''s arm and said, "father, I want my mother to help me wash. She washes well." Thirteen is to also didn''t want to refuse, "your mother is not your nanny, you are a man, how to take a bath also want mother to wash?"? Tell me the truth? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Li Tianbao hesitated for a moment and then whispered: "I, when I woke up, a picture appeared in my brain. As soon as my mother took a bath, the Qingyun city opened up..." What''s the relationship between taking a bath in the water and opening Qingyun city? Hua Yuman also Leng for a while, don''t understand why into Qingyun city will have something to do with the bath. After thinking about it, she put her clothes aside, went to the golden sea, and touched the water with her hand. The water looked shining, but it was very clear, and the water temperature was also suitable, because this was not the reason of Qingyun city. The water here was not deep, and it was only up to the waist, so it could take a bath. "I''ll wash it with you." Thirteen one hand will be a small feather to embrace over, do not trust her a person into the water. "I''ll take Tian''er into the water. Li shisan, you take Man''er, MI Xuechen and Jueming. Pay attention to the movement around." Fengmo River also came. Since they decided to go into the water, he had to help. After all, everything in Qingyun city is not a small matter. Thirteen also didn''t politely with him, nodded, directly gave the day son to Feng Mo River to embrace, from already embrace small feather first under the water. The water is cool, neither cold nor hot. It''s very comfortable for people to soak in the water. Hua Yuman stood in the water and the water only reached her waist, so she squatted down. "Little feather, how do you feel?" Thirteen''s eyes were on her all the time, for fear that there might be something wrong with her. Hua Yuman shook his head, "no, I feel very good." Because she was so comfortable, she simply closed her eyes. Suddenly, some sad and sour pictures appeared in her mind A young and handsome man is swimming in the water. A beautiful woman is sitting on the bank with a baby in her arms, smiling sweetly The man swam around, then picked up the baby from the woman''s arms, and then laughed, "yun''er, our daughter is really beautiful. When she grows up, she must be a great beauty..." The woman looked at them and kept smiling, "if only we could see her grow up, then I would make her wedding dress and comb her hair myself..." The man then swam to the woman with the baby in his arms and said seriously, "even if we can''t see her grow up and get married, we can protect her in our way. Don''t worry, yun''er. We stole the time now. I cherish it and am satisfied with it... " "Me too!" Women lean on men and smile sweetly. "Yun''er, I put the entrance of the water mirror at the bottom of Qingyun City, using a hundred flower hairpin as a guide. Qingyun city will always guard our children..." Seeing this, Hua Yuman suddenly opened his eyes in shock, and his breath became short. He was so scared that the whole person was in a panic. "Feather, what''s the matter with you?" "I..." Hua Yuman didn''t know how to explain for a moment. She spread her hair and took off the hairpin. The hairpin slipped from her hand and instantly broke into petals on the water. There were more and more petals, and the whole sea became more and more fragrant. In the blink of an eye, Hua Yuman seemed to be in the sea of flowers Thirteen is also silly to see. The picture in front of him is too beautiful. Little feather is just like a flower spirit, wandering in the sea of flowers. A thick black hair is very beautiful and dazzling on the golden sea. A pair of star eyes set off the whole small face. At this time, the red light outside Qingyun city is like a stripped coat, thrown into the sea ¡­ The whole sea suddenly turned into a light red, which is not like blood, but like petals of powder, followed by Hua Yuman at the foot of a ladder, a pink door. Hua Yuman looks up at the thirteen beside her, pulls him to walk in, and then walks up the steps. The picture in front of her turns, and she has entered Qingcheng. However, this time was different from last time, what she saw was not the light green blue stone, but the basement of the palace. Then, others came in, and when everyone came in, the pink door behind him closed again. For the basement of Qingyun City, FengMo river is very familiar, but he found that he had never been to this place. Hua Yuman found that she had never been here, so she just walked along the stairs and kept walking About two quarters of an hour later, Hua Yuman saw a golden box. She went over and opened the box without thinking about it What is striking is a letter, a letter that has been written for a long time Just look at a line of words, Hua Yuman''s tears have fallen down, tears blurred her eyes. Thirteen distressed for her tears, at the same time also quickly look at the letter. The letter was written to his daughter by the Lord and his wife of Qingyun City, and it was written in blood. "Dear daughter, when you see this letter, your parents are already gone, and you must have met something big. But, daughter, don''t be afraid My mother divined that there would be today''s arrival before she died, so she made preparations for you in advance. If the people in the kingdom of God want the netherworld zhanlinghua, you can give it to them In fact, there are three Youming Zhanling flowers. One is the past and the other is the future. These two flowers are also called mother and son Zhanling flowers. They can be inherited. After a woman has a child, they will be invalid. At the same time, they will produce a third real Youming Zhanling flower. This flower grows in the bottom of your heart. It has the power of Youming and can control people''s death, so everyone in Shenyu wants to get it... "See this, thirteen already a sweat, the third flower actually grow in the heart of small feather? He continued to look back, but did not forget the reaction of little feather. Hua Yuman touched his tears and was reading the letter. "Daughter, I didn''t know before. I didn''t understand until I gave birth to you that this third ghost Zhanling flower is not an auspicious flower. Every time you use it, one of your favorite people will die. It''s a real thing with the power of hell curse. My mother accidentally used it once before she had to let Qingyun city be silent and let her baby daughter be trapped in Qingyun city My mother is wrong, so even if it''s gone, I''ll let her baby grow up safely My mother put a bottle of special liquid medicine in the box. If you drink it and sleep for seven days, the first drop of blood you shed will condense this ghost Zhanling flower... " Hua Yuman raised her eyes and looked into the box containing the letter. Sure enough, she found a very delicate brown bottle in the corner. She took it out, held it in her hand, and then continued to read the letter. "You can put the ghost zhanlinghua in the sky of Qingyun city. Even if the gods unite, there is no way to prevent the divine light from reappearing. Dear daughter, after the reappearance of Qingyun City, your power of divination will be restored again. However, it is not the power of Youming zhanlinghua, but the power of the God of flowers. My daughter and my parents love you, and I wish you a healthy life! " The letter ended here. After Hua Yuman cried, he became more calm. She raised her eyes and looked at thirteen. "I decided to drink this potion." Thirteen hesitated for a moment, finally nodded, "OK!" No matter what kind of decision Xiaoyu makes, he will accompany her, guard her and love her! Li Tianbao is thinking all the time. Seeing that his parents have made up their mind, he gently pulls the Phoenix ink stream and holds it all the time. "If Youming Zhanling flower appears, how do you deal with it? What if someone takes it? " Feng Mo Xi shook his head. "I don''t know." However, according to the meaning of the Lord and his wife of Qingyun City, if yu''er does as the letter says, at least before Qingyun City reappears, no one can take away the Youming Zhanling flower, but after that There should be no guarantee. After Xiaoyu opened the lid of the brown potion, he smelled it and finally nodded his head. No matter what, little feather''s body can''t have Youming Zhanling flower, he and little feather have missed one time, this time it''s not easy to be together, he can''t let her have a little thing. If there is bound to be a fight and war between the Three Kingdoms and the kingdom of Shenyu, he hopes those people are not targeting Xiaoyu. "Liyang, I love you!" Hua Yuman suddenly stood on tiptoe and said this in shisan''s ear. Then he touched Tian''er''s head and drank the medicine in the bottle Thirteen''s nose was sour, his eyes were red, but the corners of his lips were slightly up, showing a good-looking smile. He gently gave a kiss on the little feather''s lips, and said softly, "I know!" Hua Yuman didn''t expect that the potion was sour and sweet. As soon as she drank it, many things happened when she was a baby. Gradually, she fell asleep and closed her eyes. Thirteen holding a small feather, sitting quietly, guarding her, waiting for the passage of time. Li Tianbao is also very good. He doesn''t quarrel with his parents. Instead, he turns around the whole Qingyun city. Fengmo River accompanies him as a guide. When Man''er said that he loved Li shisan, his heart was sour. After all, his company for many years was no better than Li Hanyang''s protection. "Uncle fengmoxi, do you hate my father?" From the day baby suddenly asked, blinking lovely big eyes looking at the Phoenix ink river. Feng Mo River Leng for a while, then shook his head, "don''t hate. What, do you think I should hate your father? " Hate, rather than envy, he is envious of Li shisan, because he got man er''s love, then he will always be a passer-by, no matter how much he paid, the person in her heart is not him. Li Tianbao also shook his head, "of course not. Although my father is a little stingy, he is very good in other aspects. He is good to my mother. I think you might as well be my uncle Feng Mo River can''t help laughing after hearing this. This is a little kid. Is he trying to help his father and make himself and man clear? That day''s uncle, himself is man er''s brother, although not the identity he wants most, but have to say is currently the most suitable for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 "Well, call me uncle later!" Feng Mo River readily agreed. Li Tianbao jumped up happily, "Uncle Moxi, can you cook?" Feng Mo Xi said with a smile: "yes, do you want to learn how to cook for your mother?" "Yes! My mother is going to sleep for seven days. She will be very hungry when she wakes up. I want to make something for her myself. " "Well, I''ll teach you!" Anyway, there''s nothing to do these days, so Feng Mo Xi decides to teach Tian''er to cook. After all, he wants to cook for Man''er, so he is more attentive. As the days went by, Li Tian Bao Bao and Feng Mo Xi were almost soaking in the kitchen of Qingyun City, while 13 was guarding Xiaoyu, while Jueming and Mi Xue Chen were practicing and discussing with each other. On the sixth day of Hua Yuman''s deep sleep, feng people appeared outside Qingyun City, and people from Shenyu kingdom came in with them. Because they could not enter Qingyun City, they directly started a large-scale destruction battle. Shisan gives the little feather to Tian''er, and then goes out of Qingyun city with Fengmo River, MI Xuechen and Jueming. The feng people had no idea that there were still people in Qingyun city. When they saw them, their destruction was not going on or not. Thirteen lightly glanced at everyone, and his eyes finally fell on Feng Mohan and a man in green. He was fierce, arrogant, and had a sense of superiority. At first sight, he was a man in the kingdom of God. "Why are you here, your highness?" The elder''s face is a little dark. The Phoenix clan appears here. What they do is not open and aboveboard. They have their own eyes, but they are found by the thirteen princes. What can they do now? Thirteen looked at him coldly, "elder, I want to ask you this. What do you want to do? " Finish saying, his eyes lock on Feng Mo Han body again, he stands there stupidly, the eyes are free, don''t know what to think, even didn''t look at them from the beginning to the end, the facial expression looks very strange, he this is how? "Qingyun city is the city of curse. It can no longer appear in the world. We are ordered to let it disappear in the world." The man in Green said boldly. Once the destruction array starts, it can''t be stopped easily. It''s imperative to destroy Qingyun city. "Under orders? On whose orders? " Thirteen eyes are fierce and cold. It''s really brave to destroy Qingyun city. As soon as the men in green wanted to open their mouth, they saw that the destruction array they had just started suddenly stopped for some reason. Several people in the execution array were all killed and fell to the ground. The elders of the Feng clan were also excited. They glared at them and said angrily, "who hurt? Who did it just now? " Thirteen picked his eyebrows. Although he didn''t move his hand, people knew it was Tian''er, so he looked at the elders of Feng family coldly. "If anyone wants to destroy Qingyun city today, he''s having a hard time with me, so death is necessary." "You..." The elder was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, because in terms of ability, he was definitely not the opponent of the 13th prince, so he looked at the man in green around him. They participated in this event because of him, because of the commitment and beautiful future of the man in green to the feng people. After helping the people of Shenyu Kingdom, they can go to Shenyu kingdom together and become the people of the capital of Shenyu kingdom. This is something we all dream about. Therefore, this time, they are determined to spare no effort. However, this is because they think that there is no one else in Qingyun city. Now the thirteen princes are here. Naturally, they dare not fight with each other openly. The man in Green doesn''t care whether the thirteen princes are the thirteen princes or not. In his opinion, no matter how powerful these people are, they are just a bunch of rubbish to him. They can''t be his own opponents. So he coldly looks like he has given the thirteen and others a big face, and says sarcastically: "it''s unnecessary to say that, or you won''t know how to die later. I advise you to submit to our kingdom of God and help me destroy Qingyun city. Then I will record your contribution in front of the crown prince. " Hearing this, shisan Leng snorted, "it turns out that Prince Rongchen of Shenyu Kingdom sent you. Why is he eager to destroy Qingyun city? It''s so hard for you not to know that only when Qingyun City reappears, will the netherworld Zhanling flower you want appear? " "What?" The man in green was surprised, and his mouth was trembling. Hard to Qingyun city is not destroyed will appear Youming Zhanling flower? How does this person say the opposite of what he knows? Fengmo River picked the eyebrow and said with a smile: "it seems that you also want the netherworld Zhanling flower, but how can you want to destroy Qingyun city? Did you hear something wrong? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in green didn''t open his mouth, but he had already set off a storm in his heart. At this time, Li Tianbao came out of Qingyun city. He looked cute and cute, but his tone was extremely cold. "What wrong speech, uncle Moxi, you''re wrong. They just listen to the swagger of Zhan Meng. It''s not wrong to be deceived. It''s someone else''s intention.""You How do you know it''s Zhan Meng? " The man in green looks at Li Tianbao strangely. How can this child have such cold eyes? It seems that when he looks at it, his heart is frozen and his body is dull. It''s really weird. "Heaven..." Thirteen frowned and called softly. He didn''t want his son''s divination power to be seen by others. Li Tian Bao didn''t seem to see it or hear it. He continued: "Dad, don''t stare at me. That''s what it is. He hated our pepper poison bullet. He knew that we were coming here, so he wanted to find someone to revenge for him. He didn''t pay attention to other people''s lives. I dare say that the uncle in Qingyi didn''t get the order from the crown prince to destroy Qingyun city. " Thirteen looked cold and didn''t speak, because he knew his son might have said the right thing. Although there are people in the kingdom of Shenyu who want to destroy Qingyun City, it is estimated that they are not from the crown prince''s side. The people who really want to destroy Qingyun city should be diviners. Because only when Qingyun City disappears can the Zhanling clan be the only one. If they can get the Youming Zhanling flower again, it will be perfect. The man in green clenched his fists and was angry because Li Tianbao was right. He really came here after listening to Zhan Meng Just when he was thinking about whether to continue to fight them, Feng Mohan, who was standing behind the man in green, suddenly moved his body strangely and stabbed a sword made of aura into the man in Green''s chest His action was so fast that everyone didn''t respond. Then they heard a "hiss". Feng Mohan''s face came out of the man''s body again. The man''s face was unbelievable. Before they could make a sound, Feng Mohan''s sword pierced his chest again "Mohan, how can you kill him?" The elders of the Feng clan were all flustered and confused. If Feng Mo Han killed an ordinary man, it''s OK, but he killed a man from the kingdom of God! What can we do now! The man in green fell to the ground with his eyes open. When his spirit was out of the body, Feng Mohan stretched out his hand and crushed the spirit. A shrill cry resounded through the sky, and the spirit died. A strange smile appeared on Feng Mohan''s face. "Anyone who dares to hurt her will die..." Thirteen deep looking at Feng Mo Han, and then turned to Jueming said: "help him see, what''s the matter with him?" Jueming nodded, just about to get close to fengmohan, but fengmohan just woke up, suddenly yawned and opened his confused eyes. When he saw the people around him, he was stunned for a long time, "I, how can I be here?" This is Qingyun city. Why did a group of them come here? Feng Mo Han couldn''t understand. Thirteen motioned Jueming again. Jueming immediately came forward and took up Feng Mohan''s hand. This time, he arrived very smoothly. Although Feng Mohan frowned, he still cooperated with him to check. A moment later, Jueming released Feng Mohan''s hand. "There is a evil fire in his body. This evil fire will move with his mood and skill. If it oppresses his muscles and veins, it will lead to split personality, unlike his usual self." "Give him some medicine if you can." Thirteen didn''t even think about it. He ordered Jueming to be cured. Feng Mo Han stares at oneself to see one eye, drew back oneself of hand, cold way: "I don''t take medicine!" He felt that he was in good health, and he had never been better. Now he could feel that he was full of strength. It could be said that now was the time when he felt that he was the strongest. Even if there was any evil fire, he didn''t want to cure it, because he knew it had something to do with fengmou''s taking the power of the colorful Phoenix. From that day on, his body became strange sometimes. When it was strange, his strength was the strongest. For a man, his ability was supreme, and everything else was not so important. Jueming said in a soft voice, "no medicine." Feng Mo cold a Leng, need not take medicine? What disease does not need to take medicine to treat? Shisan looks at Jueming, and then understands something from his eyes. As long as you destroy Feng Mo Han''s skill, there will be no evil, of course, you don''t need to take medicine. Ten one dynasty Feng Mo Han approached a bit, light voice way: "I help you!" Feng Mo Han is not stupid, he also immediately want to understand the reason, immediately jump, "from thirteen, I don''t want your help!" Finish saying, Feng Mo Han left with the fastest speed, blink an eye, just now he stood the place left a mass of air. Thirteen frowned. Although he was not satisfied with Feng Mohan''s change, he didn''t catch up with him, because what he cared about most now was the little feather still in Qingyun city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 "Well, thirteen, your highness, we''re gone. Today''s business is not voluntary, please Haihan! " The elder said respectfully on behalf of the feng people and left immediately. The people of Shenyu kingdom were killed by their own patriarch. If the people of Shenyu kingdom knew that, it would be better, so they should withdraw now. Shisan didn''t think so much. He immediately went back to Qingyun city. He was relieved to see that Xiaoyu was still sleeping without being disturbed or any strange phenomenon. He sat down beside Xiaoyu, stroked her white and beautiful face with one hand, and whispered: "Xiaoyu, it''s been six days. When tomorrow comes, will you wake up?" Jueming also came over and went forward to check Hua Yuman''s pulse. "Master, my wife is very well. She seems to be sleeping very deeply!" Thirteen nodded, "you should always pay attention to the movement outside. A man from the kingdom of God died today. I''m afraid someone will come to me soon." The rice snow trace also came over, his facial expression is very bad, a face of gloomy, "leave thirteen, I think this time the Feng clan''s person and occupy alliance will definitely depend on us for the death of the person of that divine realm Kingdom just now." He didn''t really like the idea of taking the blame for others. "Well," he said, "even if they know that we didn''t kill them, they will be counted on us. No problem! Think what they think! When little feather doesn''t wake up, you all cheer up. My God, don''t run around, do you know? " From the day the baby clever answer, "I know. Dad, why don''t uncle Moxi and I guard outside Qingyun city? If someone comes, we''ll know as soon as possible. " Thirteen hesitated for a moment, finally nodded, "OK, you go! Don''t run around. Michelle, you go too. " The rice snow trace stood up, nodded, tidied up the thing, took the station to leave the day baby to leave the Qingyun city. It was a smooth night. The next morning, the kingdom of Shenyu came again, and the person who came this time was Zhan Meng himself, a majestic general Hou from the kingdom of Shenyu and his 3000 troops. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded Qingyun city in black. From the day baby in the first time into the Qingyun City, tell his father. "Dad, there are many people coming to the kingdom of Shenyu this time. It seems that there will be a big war." Thirteen stood up, looked out, and then told his son, "heaven, keep your mother, I''ll go out and have a look." "Dad, you should be careful. If you can''t, you will retreat to Qingyun city." There are too many people coming to the kingdom of Shenyu this time. They can deal with a few of them, but now they are a group. We can''t force them. After thirteen went out, Zhan Meng''s staff pointed directly at him. Zhan Meng turned to general Hou and said, "general, Qingyi was killed by this man, and all the spirits were destroyed. Moreover, the ghost Zhan Linghua is still on him. Only by killing him, can we get that thing." Shisan said coldly: "do you like to confuse black and white? Isn''t Qingyi cheated by you and poisoned by you? When you were hit by pepper poison bullet that day, the first one you scolded was Prince Rongchen, who said that sooner or later you would replace him? " Zhanmeng looked at shisan coldly and said with a smile, "do you think general Hou will believe you when you say this At present, this man is still looking down on him. Shisan was not angry. He said with a smile, "I know he won''t believe it, because he is with you. General Hou still points out that he will give you his daughter. How can he do it right with you?" "You know a lot." Zhan Meng said coldly, "do you think a cowardly and incompetent eighth prince can protect you? Today is the day for all of you to die! " Thirteen''s eyes almost swept over everyone present and said sharply: "it seems that you didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when you went out today!" Zhan Meng was surprised, "what do you mean?" "Look behind you!" Michelle mark pointed sarcastically at his back. Zhanmeng turns back and sees eight Prince Rongzhi who is fierce and angry. He doesn''t know when he is standing behind him. His eyes are burning at Zhanmeng. "My prince is weak and incompetent. Do you think you are very capable?" Rongzhi gritted his teeth and looked at Zhanmeng. Zhan Meng''s face was depressed and puzzled. When did the eight Prince Rongzhi''s power become so strong that he didn''t find it? Although he was a supporter of the crown prince''s side, he never fell out with the eighth prince in public. But after today, it means that the eighth Prince and the crown prince have officially fallen out with each other. Seeing that Zhan Meng didn''t speak, Rong Zhi was even more angry. If it wasn''t for the hidden breath in the room when he came, he didn''t know that Zhan Meng, the bastard, had said so. "General Hou, who are you and your people representing today? My father? Or the crown prince? " Rongzhi looks at general Hou coldly. General Hou originally supported the crown prince. Today, he also intended to kill these mortals in the Three Kingdoms. But now that the eighth prince appeared, he began to hesitate again.In the final analysis, although he supports the crown prince among the many princes, it is clear that he is still a minister of the emperor, and the eighth Prince is the prince of the emperor. There are many things that can''t be done at will with his ideas. If the emperor treated him, he would have nothing, so he kept silent and just giggled. "If you don''t represent the crown prince to fight against my friends, you''ll take people away. If you represent the crown prince to fight against us, you''ll have a good fight!" With that, Rongzhi clapped his hands, and a group of people and horses also appeared in the sky, and they all rode on war horses. Although the number of them was not as large as that of general Hou, he was not a vegetarian. General Hou''s embarrassed smile immediately changed his attitude and waved his hand, "we are here to see Qingyun City, and we will go back immediately. Your highness, are you "You go your way. You''ve seen Qingyun city. I''m new here." Rongzhi means that he hasn''t seen Qingyun city yet. Of course, he won''t go, so general Hou has to take his own people away. As soon as general Hou left, Zhan Meng hesitated and left, but he didn''t go far, so general Hou just hid people outside Qingyun city. Rong Zhi certainly thought about this, but he didn''t mind. He looked at thirteen and said, "I wanted to tell you that my father had already known about the three continents. He ordered the ten protectors of Shenyu kingdom to rebuild the passage between the two countries. The protectors would guard the passage. Anyone could freely travel between the two countries, and the two countries could also communicate with each other or even trade with each other, but they could not stay for more than two hours until Qingyun City reappeared . I went to the Royal Palace of the sea blue Kingdom and learned that you were here, so I came here. " Thirteen thought for a moment and asked, "does the emperor of Shenyu support the reappearance of Qingyun city?" Why did the emperor of Shenyu repair the passage between the two countries, but he did not close it, and he allowed people to travel between the two countries? The eighth Prince Rongzhi shook his head. "I don''t know. My father''s attitude is not clear. It seems to be temporary, but it seems to like it. I don''t know. He never mentioned the Three Kingdoms! It''s forbidden for courtiers to talk about it. " Thirteen''s head flashed an idea, but looked at Rongzhi but didn''t say it. "Thank you. Since your emperor let the two countries communicate with each other, let''s go to Shenyu kingdom again when we have time. That place is very attractive to the people of the Three Kingdoms." Rong Zhi said with a smile, "no matter how attractive it is, it won''t attract you!" Thirteen smile, no comment. Of course, the kingdom of God does not attract him. The only thing that really attracts him is little feather. After Rongzhi left, shisan entered Qingyun city again. When he saw that Xiaoyu still had no sign of soberness, he was worried. "God, did you know anything?" The first time I asked tianer about divination. It has been seven days, little feather has no sign of soberness, still deep asleep, watching people worry. Li Tianbao shook his head. "Dad, I don''t know if it''s the relationship between Qingyun city. I feel that I can''t feel anything and predict it. I want my mother to wake up, too Thirteen touched his son''s head, took the little feather to his arms, let her listen to his heart beat, hope she wake up soon. Little by little, he held from noon to night, the body was stiff, little feather still did not wake up, this time he worried. "Jueming, let''s have a look at Xiaoyu again!" Jueming is also worried, but he really can''t see anything. Even so, he still sticks to his head and feels for his wife again. And the pulse time is getting longer and longer, the final conclusion is the same, "my wife is still sleeping, sleep very deep, but the body is OK..." Li Tianbao also has a sad face. His little hand keeps poking at the bottle that originally contained the special liquid medicine. "It''s said that it''s good for seven days. How come it''s seven days, and my mother doesn''t wake up." Fengmo River also came over. He knocked on the box and touched it left and right. At last, he carried a trace of spiritual power on his hand and directly split the box. At the moment when the box split, a mass of purple light jumped out, and the purple light jumped twice and directly rushed to the nearest Li Tianbao. Li Tianbao''s little body hit the ground with a bang, but he didn''t cry. Instead, he laughed, "the real crape myrtle light!" Li Tianbao didn''t even think about intercepting the half hidden crape myrtle holy light, and then delivered it to her mother with spiritual power. The moment Ziwei Shengguang enters huayuman''s body, she almost immediately opens her eyes. At the same time, a drop of blood and tears drops out of her tears This drop of blood and tears fell to the ground, and gradually formed a white flower like fog. The longer the flower grew, the bigger it was, and soon it rose to the sky like a cloud. At the same time, the sky above Qingyun city was lit up, and then the sky turned dark. Before everyone reacted, they were thrown out of Qingyun city by a force and fell into the sea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "Little feather..." Thirteen didn''t have time to hold little feather, now there was no breath of her around, he was all flustered. "Mother, father, where are you?" Li Tianbao came out of the water. Because of the white light around him, he couldn''t see clearly, so he had to shout in his throat. "God Thirteen closed his eyes and wanted to see the current situation clearly, but he couldn''t see clearly. He had to look for a voice and fished Tian''er into his arms nearby. "Master, I''m here." Jueming''s voice also rang. After a while, not far away and heard the voice of rice snow mark, "I''m here." "Daddy, daddy, do you see Niang?" From the day baby look around, found did not see his mother and Phoenix ink River, he was sad. Shisan closed his eyes, tried to suppress his anxiety, and felt the whereabouts of the little feather. At this moment, the sea water under them quickly subsided. In the blink of an eye, they felt the sea water dried up. At the same time, the dazzling white light became brighter, and everyone couldn''t open their eyes. Li Tian Bao opened his voice and yelled, "mother, mother, where are you?" Shisan didn''t feel the whereabouts of the feather, so he tore a piece of cloth from his own clothes and covered it in his eyes. The feeling of strong light disappeared. Shisan could still see some light through the thin clothes. Soon, he saw a white shadow lying on the ground in front of him. He immediately ran over and picked up the people on the ground. "Feather, feather, wake up It turns out that Hua Yuman was stunned by the powerful power of Qingyun city just when he opened it. Naturally, he couldn''t hear the cry of shisan and his son. Mi Xuechen and Jueming also learn the appearance of shisan, cover their eyes with their own coat, and then rely on the faint light to go out, and soon they arrive at shisan. At the same time, Li Tianbao also found Fengmo River, which is a little far away from them. FengMo river may be out of luck. When it was thrown out of Qingyun City, it bumped into a bluestone slab on the coast. Now it''s bloody and people are faint. Li Tianbao holds up Fengmo River and helps him stop bleeding with his own magic power. After a while, FengMo river opens his eyes. "What happened to Qingyun city?" In front of Fengmo River, the white light was shining. It was too dazzling for him to see the appearance of Qingyun city. Li Tian Bao said with a straight face: "I don''t know. Uncle Moxi, why are you so unlucky? We all fell into the water, and you hit the stone slab. " Feng Mo River embarrassed way: "I fell out of the use of spiritual resistance, I feel my own strength also all rebound to their own body." From the day the baby clearly nodded, "no wonder you fall far away than us." With that, he ran to his parents again. He didn''t know what happened to his mother. After Jueming''s diagnosis and treatment, an incredible flash flashed in his eyes, "master, madam is OK, that is, madam seems to be pregnant again. Although the fetus is only about a week old, it is well developed." Thirteen one Zheng, also some can''t believe, little feather is pregnant again? After hearing this, Li Tianbao''s face sank. Suddenly, he said to shisan with a heavy voice, "Dad, when my sister was born, it was the time for Qingyun city to reappear. In order to avoid accidents, let''s stay in Qingyun city!" Thirteen''s eyes are more deep. If Tian''er can tell that it''s his younger sister that Xiaoyu is pregnant with, it means that he must have foreseen something. Qingyun city is now. He always knows that it''s related to Xiaoyu and their children, so he has been very cautious about tianer. Unexpectedly, what makes Qingyun City reappear is his second child and Xiaoyu. "Li shisan, if I agree with Tian''er, let Li wench stay in Qingyun city to have a baby!" Michelle trace thinks that many things are really connected with fate. No one thought that after the day, the girl would be so soon pregnant with another child. And the child should be born when she is 18 years old FengMo river was silent. Until now, he realized that the wheel of fate was turning again. The disaster of Man''er and the Three Kingdoms was the day of Man''er''s 18th birthday. No matter what will happen in the future, he supports Man''er to stay in Qingyun city to raise the baby! At thirteen o''clock, he lowered his head. "When little feather wakes up, ask her what she means." An hour later, the white light of Qingyun city disappeared. No matter what reaction they made, Qingyun city had a force to suck them back into Qingyun city. When they entered Qingyun city again, the city had changed dramatically. The city of Qingyun city disappeared, the underground city disappeared, leaving only a large area of green space suspended in the air, surrounded by a white fog. Shisan reached out and touched the grass on the green land, and found that they were all pure green spirit grass. He sighed and said in secret, maybe this is the real secret of Qingyun city This large area of fairy grass can really change people''s physique and possess divine body. The light just now is also emitted by these fairy grass, which is the divine light praised by people. When they stepped on the grass, it was only a short time before Hua Yuman woke up.She looked at the grass and sighed sadly "Feather, you wake up. What''s wrong with you?" Shisan no longer cares about the fairy grass, but pays attention to the little woman who just wakes up in her arms. As long as she is safe, it is the happiest thing for him. Hua Yuman shook his head. "No, the air here is very comfortable. I feel very good." "Mother, do you know? You have another sister in your stomach Li Tianbao came over and leaned against his mother. Hua Yuman was stunned, subconsciously touched his abdomen, and then said: "I can feel that when the child was born, it was Qingyun city that broke through the curse and reappeared in the world. This piece of fairy grass is the reason for people to have a divine body." She didn''t expect that her parents'' real duty was to protect this fairy grass garden "Little feather, we mean to let you stay in Qingyun city to have a baby. Do you think that''s good?" Thirteen looked around the garden and found that they couldn''t find anything else except these. If you want to stay here to have a baby, you have to prepare some more things. Hua Yuman patted his hand, "Li Yang, I''m afraid you can''t go out. The power of Youming zhanlinghua has opened up this fairy grass garden. Now we can''t get out and outsiders can''t get in. We can only stay here. " "Is it?" Thirteen frowns. He takes a look at Michelle mark. Michelle mark immediately goes out of Qingyun City, but he tries his best, but he can''t leave. Feng Mo River also went to try, the result Lingli lost more than half, and finally there is no way to leave. "I''ll try." Thirteen let go of his little feather and walk out by himself. Although there is fairy grass here, there is nothing else. It''s also bad for small feather''s abortion. However, when he came to the edge of Qingyun City, a force pushed him back automatically. With his skill, he had more power to bounce back. After trying for half an hour, he finally gave up. "Forget it, if you come, you will be satisfied. We can only stay here." Hua Yuman took Tian''er to have a try, and the result was the same as everyone else. "Father, mother, these fairy grasses are all made of spiritual power. You won''t be hungry after eating a little." I don''t know when the baby from the sky has pulled out a fairy grass in his mouth to chew. "How does it taste?" Hua Yuman squatted down beside him. Tian''er plucked one for his mother and said, "mother, try it!" Hua Yuman put it into her mouth and bit it. The sweetness of the mouth made her hook her lower lip. "It''s so sweet!" Thirteen also ate an analysis of Xianling, feeling very delicious, so everyone squatted down to eat Xiancao. However, after eating more than ten, everyone could not eat any more. Everyone felt that his body was full of spiritual power. "Mother, look at this fairy grass. We just pulled it out, and now it grows again, but the color has changed." From the day baby suddenly pulled down his mother''s body, let her carefully look at the grass under their feet. Hua Yuman took a close look and found that a light yellow grass had grown up in the grassland where they had eaten before. The grass grew up slowly, and a light yellow flower was formed a moment later. Hua Yuman pinched off the yellow flower, and the pale yellow grass turned red instantly. As soon as her hand was about to touch it, Jueming grabbed her, "madam, it''s poisonous!" Li Tianbao took the light yellow flower from his mother''s hand. With a strong hand, the flower turned into flower juice. The juice dropped on the red grass, and the flower withered, and then turned into a small cluster of black fog. Thirteen eyes hit the black fog with a quick hand, and said in a cold voice: "this is the legendary spirit of immortals and demons. Entering people''s body can make people become demons..." "It seems that everything complements each other. There are immortal Qi and devil Qi!" Fengmo River sighed, "we should be more careful in picking in the future." They still have to live in this place for so long. Although the fairy grass garden in Qingyun city is very big, if they eat too recklessly, they will not be able to eat for seven or eight months! Hua Yuman also nodded, turned to Jueming and said, "Jueming, you want to see if you can use these fairy grass or yellow flowers to refine some pills for Tingting and your baby." She can foresee that in a few months, these people will already have the body of immortals, and their spiritual power and skill will be multiplied. But what about the people outside! Jueming nodded, "let me see. These things may not be easy to keep, and we don''t have anything on hand. " Li Tianbao said: "these things can''t be refined into pills. You''d better take advantage of this time to practice well. When the time comes, leave a small piece of fairy grass, and let them take it when that day comes. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Michelle trace touched Tian Bao''s head with a smile, "your mother is afraid that the fairy grass will not be enough for us to eat. How can we leave a small piece of it?" Li Tianbao said seriously: "of course, I can sleep, and I don''t eat for a month!" Jueming also seriously said: "I can eat less every day, if necessary, do not eat." He will certainly save Tingting''s share, that is, the little master can think of his mother everywhere. How can he forget Tingting and their children! It''s just that they can''t get out now. How can they send letters to everyone? Tingting will be worried and worried. Seeing Jueming''s gloomy look, Hua Yuman also sighed, "now in addition to the immortal grass, we have to find a way to send out the information, otherwise everyone will worry about us." Thirteen to is not worried about this problem, he comforted: "I have told the Dark Alliance and the night division before, as long as the secret whistle rings, someone will send a message for us to go back, but we can''t say about the fairy grass, otherwise we will not only have trouble with everyone in Fengcheng, but also us." Michelle trace nodded, "yes, and our secret Sentry can transmit information, but I don''t know if they can hear it." Hua Yuman reached out and felt the boundary in Qingyun city. He said in a soft voice, "the sound should not be transmitted, but you can try it!" Thirteen looked at the rice snow mark, rice snow mark immediately sounded the whistle, but he blew a quarter of an hour also did not respond. Jueming was unconvinced and blew the whistle, but he didn''t receive any response. "Forget it. If we can''t get it out, we can''t get it out. I believe they can guess that we are safe." Hua Yuman tries to put things in the right direction. "That''s the only way. Let''s find a place to settle down first. " 13. After a tour of the fairy grass garden in Qingyun City, I found that it was a flat land, some of which had only fairy grass. There were patches of fog on the top and around. Above the fog was a round of sun. The sun passed through the fog. This fairy grass garden had a kind of confused aesthetic feeling, and the air smelled very good. This night, we just make do with sleeping. The next morning, Hua Yuman was wet by a dewdrop and woke up cold. At this time, the whole fairy grass garden seems to have rained, and all the fairy grass is more lush. Hua Yuman opens his eyes and shakes off the dew. He is surprised to find that his hair has grown a lot. After entering Qingyun City, her hairpin has disappeared, so she just casually used a ribbon to gently pull her hair, but now, the ribbon on her hair has disappeared, and her long hair has been dragged to the ground. Before she could recover, she heard the exclamation of Tian''er, "mother, I''ve grown tall." After hearing this, Hua Yuman saw that he had only a little older son yesterday, but now he looks like a 10-year-old boy, and his face is far away from the baby''s tenderness. Looking at his son''s change, Hua Yuman was sad and surprised. He said stupidly, "the sky is so big all of a sudden. My mother can''t adapt." Tianer is also sad after hearing this, but he can''t help it. Before, he can still maintain his appearance of three or four years old. Only yesterday, after eating fairy grass, his strength has been expanding in his body. Today, when he wakes up, he is actually a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. He has worked hard for a long time, and only then can he suppress his appearance of ten years old. "It''s OK. No matter what the sky looks like, it''s always my mother''s good son." Seeing that his son was not happy, Hua Yuman hugged him with a smile. "Mother, you have changed too. You have become more beautiful." From the day baby mouth sweet said. Hua Yuman smiles and looks around. Before reaching Liyang and other people, she can''t help but ask, "what about your father and them?" "Dad and uncle Mi have gone to the thatched cottage. Uncle Moxi had frequent diarrhea after his mother fell asleep last night, and his purple hair turned black this morning..." Li Tianbao said with a smile, "Dad said that uncle Moxi is a blessing in disguise. Mother, the immortal curse you used to impose on Uncle Moxi has been lifted. Now, like us, he is evolving into a divine body!" Hua Yuman breathes a sigh of relief. When she did that, she just didn''t want Fengmo River to die At that time, Li Hanyang died, Fengming ink was sealed by herself, and she had no love in her life, so she didn''t allow Fengmo River to die for herself Just, I don''t want to talk about the past. Now she is more concerned about her relatives. As long as they are well, everything is worth it. "What''s the change in your father''s health?" His hair grew long, the sky grew high, and the curse of FengMo river was lifted. Hua Yuman wanted to know what would happen to them now. From the day baby some dislike said: "daddy also grow tall, you say he is so old, why still grow tall ah.". Uncle MI is more beautiful now. His skin is like a shelled egg. When he woke up in the morning, he said he wanted to compare with his mother. Only uncle Jueming is the most normal. It seems that his face is younger than before. ""Oh?" Hua Yuman''s eyes toward the front to see some, some curiosity in the heart, Li Yang actually will grow high, in the end is how much longer? "God, why don''t we go and have a look!" Hua Yuman is going to have a look and ask them to build a place to live. She doesn''t want to be awakened by dew tomorrow morning. As soon as Li Tianbao wanted to answer the call, he saw that his father had come from a distance. He drew back, pointed to the back and said, "my father is coming." Hua Yuman looked back and saw Li Yang coming with a pillow made of fairy grass. He was tall and handsome. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She felt that Li Yang had not only grown higher, but also had some changes in her breath. It seemed that he was more calm and indifferent. His mysterious breath made people''s eyes just follow him. Just think about this, see thirteen body shape a flash, people have come to her, lips a bend, a charm world bewitch vulgar smile then Yang in the lips. "Feather, are you awake? Hold for your husband Words fall, he as if no one else will be a little dull feather to the arms, and then in her forehead kiss. Hua Yuman bashfully patted him on the chest, "put me down!" Shisan didn''t put her down according to the words, but said to his son who looked like a small nail: "my God, uncle Jueming, they are already making the room over there. You can help them in the past." "Oh From the day baby this very sensible left, will give the place to their own father. "Feather, I haven''t seen you all night. You are beautiful again." Thirteen heads down and kisses her lips. Yesterday, he wanted to kiss her all the time, but Xiaoyu was too sleepy to wake her up, so he had to sit aside to suppress his anger. Hua Yuman grinned and pinched his face. "What''s missing all night? Didn''t you still hold it when I was sleeping yesterday? What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you all morning. Have you put honey on your mouth? " Thirteen ha ha a smile, "little feather, the power of the fairy grass is really not built. I''ve made the place where I live at night. Do you want to have a look?" "Good." Hua Yuman followed shisan to a little far away. In a corner of Xiancao garden, shisan pulled out a piece of Xiancao and made a mat for two people with Xiancao. Together with the pillow in his hand just now, a simple bed was ready. In addition, he surrounded a small yard with dry Xiancao, which could block the dew and sight. In addition, shisan also made a watertight cistern with Xiancao and the art of array to collect dew for Xiaoyu to wash his face and take a bath. The most incredible thing is that shisan even took out the tendons and leaves of Xiancao with his smart power, and woven a very light and comfortable dress for the little feather. It was decorated with small yellow flowers, and the style was quite beautiful. Huayuman only looked at it and turned red. It turned out that shisan wanted to knock down the feather last night, so he couldn''t sleep, so he found something to do However, because he had taken Xiancao, he didn''t sleep all night, which had no effect on him at all. At this moment, when he saw that Xiaoyu was about to cry, he was flustered, so he had to hold her, coax her and kiss her. It took a long time for her to stop crying. When FengMo river came, he was already pale, but when he saw these things that shisan had done for jin''er, his heart was also moved. He also deeply loves Man''er and often does a lot of things for her silently. He always thinks that his love is not inferior to Li shisan at all. But at the moment, he sees Li shisan''s carefulness and intention. Li shisan''s love for Man''er is silent. Compared with himself, Li shisan''s love is even more meticulous If his rival is not him, fengmoxi thought, he will not hesitate to take her! "Uncle Moxi, you don''t look very well. Do you want to go to tianer''s room? It''s very near here. Uncle Mi helped me arrange it. It''s very nice." Li Tianbao comes forward and holds Fengmo stream. Feng Mo Xi smiles and follows Li Tian Bao away. Of course, he knows that Tian''er is just afraid of disturbing his parents. This boy, like his father, protects his mother very much. Shisanhe didn''t really make out in this simple room. Instead, he went to dinner with everyone. Of course, their food was only fairy grass. In a flash of time, such a day has passed for a month. On this day, Hua Yuman saw that the dry sea outside Qingyun city was rising again, but this time it was no longer golden, but the ordinary sea water was blue. I think this was also from the Three Kingdoms sea area. Two turtles came out of the water from time to time. They looked up at Qingyun City suspended in the air, as if they were saying something. Don''t know why, Hua Yuman understood their meaning, she didn''t want to tear off a piece of her own clothing material, wrote a short letter with her own blood, then picked a few fairy grass, wound the clothing material on it, and then sent it to Qingyun city with Lingli. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 As she thought, except for things with identity signs, other things can be completely separated from Qingyun City, which made her very happy. She watched the turtle in the sea pick up what she had thrown down, and then swam away. After seeing this, Li Tianbao asked: "Mom, where do they send things?" They don''t have relatives living in the sea. Do turtles know where Hefeng city is? Hua Yuman smiles and shakes his head. "I''m not sure, but I believe them. If I can, they will help us send the news to the sea blue palace. It''s closest to the sea blue kingdom. Shisan and other people are also sighing when they know that Xiaoyu has sent out the news. From Jueming, Tingting and the child are the things he is most concerned about. What they didn''t know was that the turtles swam along with the sea, and finally dived into the blue lake. Then one night, two turtles swallowed a fairy grass and turned into human form. One went to the Royal Palace of the sea blue Kingdom, and the other went to Hefeng city. The palace of Hailan Kingdom, Hailan Xuan is worried about the fact that Hua Yuman and his party lost their trace. He has been unable to sleep for several nights. The eighth Prince of Shenyu kingdom came here once. He said that he had met the Man''er people in Qingyun City, but at this moment, they could not be found in the whole Three Kingdoms. Just as the night passed by, a voice rang out in his ear, "emperor, I have a message from my master for you." Hai lanxuan immediately sat up and looked at the place where the sound came out. He saw a young man kneeling beside his dragon bed. He was shocked, "who are you?" "Don''t be surprised, Emperor. I am the sea, and my master is Princess Lanyu. She told me to give it to you." Sea turtle shape of the sea to give a fairy grass, together with that piece of clothing to the sea blue Xuan. Hai Lan Xuan heard that it was man er''s person. Instead of making a sound to disturb the dark Wei, he opened the piece of cloth and looked at it. After seeing it, he was relieved, but his mood was more complicated. It turns out that they were forced to stay in Qingyun City, and the real secret of Qingyun city is not the light of gods and demons, but the fairy grass However, if manor could find a way to send the news to him, he would understand that she had a place in her heart, which was enough. In fact, he doesn''t care if he can have any immortal body, but he is also happy to see that Man''er is happy for a long time. Although they did not become husband and wife, they will always be the most important person in their heart. "Thank you. You''ll stay with me until they come back!" Hai lanxuan left the sea by her side, and she also took the fairy grass. On the other hand, the turtle shaped Xiaohai has also arrived in Hefeng city. Because he has no clothing material, he can only explain to Hua Yukang, and then gives a fairy grass to Mo Ziting, and stays in Hefeng city. Mo Ziting is not very sad, as long as she knows that they are safe. Hua Yukang didn''t tell his parents that Man''er was forced to stay in Qingyun city. He only said that Man''er was pregnant again and might have to stay in the sea blue kingdom to give birth to a child before he would return to Hefeng city. Mr. and Mrs. Hua are worried about their daughter, but they think it''s better to stay in the sea blue Kingdom, so they just ordered people to prepare a lot of things and send them to the sea blue kingdom. That night, Mo Ziting called Xiaohai to her side and asked, "man, they can let you bring information back. Can we send something to them?" Although she has not been to Qingyun City, she needs to live when she is forced to be trapped in that place. Now that man Er is pregnant, she needs more things than usual. There will be a lot of inconvenience there. Xiao Hai to Mo Ziting to what she asked, what he answered, "outside things can''t send Qingyun City, even mosquitoes and birds can''t fly in. But things can be thrown down in Qingyun City, but living creatures can''t get out. " "That''s really a problem. No wonder there''s no way out?" Mo Ziting still doesn''t give up. Three months later, she returned to the sea blue kingdom with her children. She thought there might be something she could do. Coincidentally, when she came, she met Mi Xiang to give things to Hai lanxuan. Hai lanxuan knew that Mo Ziting and Man''er had a good relationship, so she asked Mi Xiang to give her everything. Looking at a room of things, Mo Ziting''s brain turns fast. She says to MI Xiang, "is there anything in your kingdom that can let people or things go anywhere? It''s any place, even in the sky, the earth, the sea, or some forbidden, cursed, heavily guarded places. Do you have such a thing? " Mi Xiang looked at her strangely, "what do you want?" Mo Ziting said with a smile: "I want to buy a lot of things at Man''er Jiaotong bank, but I don''t have enough money. I want to go to Li Guo''s palace and ask Li Guo''s emperor to get some money to spend. But the two countries are too far away, and sometimes the Emperor is still practicing martial arts in the forbidden room You know, the relationship between Man''er and the emperor is too good to be discovered by the 13th prince. When I get the money, I can give it to you. I can even give you some good things. "After that, Mo Ziting sighed in her heart. Man''er must forgive her. She didn''t mean to damage her reputation like this! Mi Xiang immediately understood, and she said mysteriously: "there is a magic weapon in the God of food villa, which is called the food delivery basket. It took the ancient gods hundreds of thousands of years to make it. As long as it is put in the basket, it can be delivered anywhere. I bought these things from the kingdom of God, and I sent them back in this way. I asked my father to rent it. When will you come Give me the rent and I''ll lend it to you. " Mo Ziting was surprised and opened her mouth wide. "Your father knows about you helping us?" Mi Xiang nodded, "I didn''t know it at first, but because I went out every day and bought a lot of things, your father knew it. But don''t worry. My father didn''t scold me or blame you. He said it''s business anyway. It''s OK to do business with anyone. " There are only two delivery baskets in the God of food villa, which are used to deliver the meals ordered by the royal family and nobles. The rent is very expensive, because it is a treasure contracted with the God of food villa, so there is no need to worry about losing it. So in the kingdom of God, as long as you can afford, the God of food villa will lend you the treasure. "That''s good. I''ll try to borrow it for one day, and I''ll give you double the rent for that day, OK?" Mo Ziting asked carefully. "All right." Because their reputation is very good, MI Xiang is also very straightforward, immediately took out a small basket from the sleeve, and then fingers around, the basket became bigger. After teaching Mo Ziting the treasure basket, she explained: "when you put something in, just focus and tell the treasure basket where to go, it will go. After the thing is loaded, it will automatically fly back to the designated place." Mo Ziting nodded in surprise, "is this safe? Will this treasure basket be found and intercepted? " Mi Xiang jokingly said: "how can it be that no one in the kingdom of Shenyu dares to cut off the treasure basket of Shishen villa, let alone in the Three Kingdoms, don''t worry!" "Well, you can stay in the palace or go to the street today. It''s good to buy something in your Shenyu kingdom. I''ll ask the emperor to give you a brand later to ensure that the price you buy is the lowest. How about that?" Mo Ziting affectionately took Mi Xiang''s hand and looked like a good friend. Mi Xiang nodded happily, "OK, I''ll go to the street to play later." In the past, she must have gone to find saliva fragrance to see what she was doing, and then blocked her up. But now, she has tasted the pleasure of making money, and who can''t get along with money, so she''s busy and making a lot of money these days. In order not to run empty, she would have brought all kinds of things back to the kingdom of Shenyu from the Three Kingdoms. She had everything to eat, use and play with. There were also many royal things in the kingdom of Hailan, so now even her father supported her. Of course, Mo Ziting is also happy that MI Xiang has gone out to play. As soon as she leaves, she lets Yintao and Qingqing, who follow her to Hailan Kingdom, prepare a lot of things, and then put them all into the treasure basket. After the installation, she went to find Hai lanxuan again. Hai lanxuan added some things and seals to the treasure basket. Then several people watched the treasure basket leave at the speed of light and shadow, and then disappear! In Qingyun City, Hua Yuman is drawing the root of the immortal grass and turning it into silk thread, preparing to make another suit for tianer. Suddenly, a cold wind blows, and Hua Yuman sees a light pierce the protective barrier of Qingyun city. When she comes back to herself in surprise, she already has a treasure basket in front of her. Her eyes were wide open in surprise, and her face was full of disbelief. "Mother, what is this?" From the day baby also felt, immediately came over. In the distance, shisan, fengmoxi and others also gathered around. Hua Yuman opened the basket with shaking hands. When she saw the contents, she was really surprised. Because what is striking is a plate of her favorite pastry, and then turn it down, there are meals, and two pots of wine, there are several letters, there are clothes, with a woman''s comb, mirror and hairpin, there is a thin quilt, a soft cushion, there are some fruits and vegetables and processed meat, most of them are food. Hua Yuman sighed: "what kind of basket is this, so it can hold it!" When she saw that everything had been taken out and piled up into a hill, she was very happy. Jueming had already seen the letter from Tingting, so he immediately picked it up and opened it Shisan also picked up the letter written by Hai lanxuan. Because it wasn''t long, he took a glance and finished reading it. Hua Yuman took the letter and read it. Then he picked a bunch of fairy grass and put it into the basket. Before they answered the letter, the basket flew away, making everyone a little confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Looking at the basket flying away, shisan guessed: "this should be something from the kingdom of God. I heard that there is a basket like this in Shishen villa." "Then it will bring things back to Tingting, will it?" Hua Yuman is worried. If the treasure basket didn''t give things to Tingting, but brought things back to the kingdom of Shenyu, it would be a big trouble. "It shouldn''t be. I said Rongzhi said where the treasure basket came from and went back." Although shisan said that, Hua Yuman was still worried. What''s more, her worry is not superfluous. After getting the fairy grass, the treasure basket, nourished by the spirit of the fairy grass, opens its wisdom and automatically absorbs all the fairy grass in the treasure basket, so its speed is faster and it flies back to the Royal Palace of the sea blue kingdom in the blink of an eye. When Mo Ziting saw that the basket was empty after it came back, she was worried and excited. Because there were no words in it, she was not sure that it had been delivered to Jueming and Man''er. She thought, anyway, it''s so much money to rent the treasure basket once a day, why not use it several times, so she simply prepared a basket of things, this time more complete than last time, and put two sets of bedding and pillows. She pressed the whole treasure basket full, and finally put paper and pen, thinking that they might have nothing to write before. Treasure basket is very excited this time, don''t need Mo Ziting to specify where to go, it immediately flew to Qingyun city. Watching the basket fly away like this, Mo Ziting''s heart is on tenterhooks, for fear that the basket will fly to the wrong place and send the wrong person. Before long, huayuman of Qingyun city received the treasure basket again, but she was still surprised for a long time. When he opened the basket, he found that there was a lot of food, even paper and pen in it. Hua Yuman immediately realized that the basket must have flown back to Tingting. Because he didn''t hear from them, he didn''t worry, so he sent something again. She quickly called Jueming and asked him to write a letter to Mo Ziting. She also wrote a simple letter and put it in the basket. But the treasure basket didn''t go. It seemed that he was waiting for something. Hua Yuman was stunned for a long time before he realized it. So he picked some fairy grass and put it into the basket. The treasure basket immediately shook twice and flew away. From the sky baby left the corner of his mouth, depressed way: "mother, this treasure basket is smart, it must have eaten all your previous fairy grass, opened the wisdom." Hua Yuman is also a Leng, and then sighed, "if it comes again, it must be told, can''t all be eaten by it." Fairy grass is prepared by her for Tingting and the children. It won''t grow any longer after eating, so it''s less to eat. It''s better to take it easy. "Come on, it''s more than enough to bring us these things." 13. The way of generosity. This thing belongs to the kingdom of God. Even if Mo Laiting and Hai lanxuan have a way, they can''t send things to them every day. I don''t know when they will come next time. Mo Ziting, who has the same idea with shisan, is very excited when Baolan comes back with Jueming and Man''er''s letter. Thinking that the Baolan will be returned to MI Xiang tomorrow, she simply fills it up again and continues to send things to Qingyun city. Mo Ziting really wants to move the whole palace to Jueming and Man''er. After Baolan left, she went to see Hai lanxuan and asked him to prepare, which was much faster. Hai lanxuan is very cautious, while people do not show traces of the preparation of things, but also cover up their intentions, so the basket almost all day flying. Of course, it is also good, although after Hua Yuman told, it can only get one plant of fairy grass at a time, but it is still happy. Hua Yuman put only two or three immortal grasses into the basket each time, so as not to swallow the treasure basket. The next day, when Mo Ziting returned the basket to MI Xiang, she already had 20 immortal grasses on her hand. She gave them to Hai lanxuan, Yintao, Qingqing, Linfeng, baigeng, Baiju, Fengji and others. Then she took one and gave one to each of her two babies. There were only six left. Then she sent them all back to Hefeng city. Mi Xiang didn''t feel anything unusual about Bao Lan at all. When she returned to the God of food villa for two days, her father found her. "Mi Xiang, did you get something good? The treasure basket you used actually started to be smart, with higher level, better quality, faster flight speed and larger capacity. Tell Dad honestly, "what did you buy?" The master of rice village in the God of food villa looks at his daughter with a serious face. You know, part of the reason why they are so relieved to lend the treasure is that they want to borrow the treasure of the treasure loading people to improve the spiritual level of the treasure. In this way, their spiritual kitchen ability will be stronger. Today, after MI Xiang came back, he obviously felt the abnormality of this treasure basket. Mi Xiang was stunned for a long time and blinked, as if in retrospect. For a long time, she shook her head, "Dad, I didn''t install anything special. I usually do it."Master Mi said seriously: "think about it again. Dad didn''t blame you. You upgraded the treasure basket. That''s a good thing. Dad will reward you... " "Really?" As soon as Mi Xiang heard that she didn''t have to be punished and that there was a reward, she was immediately happy and said that she had lent her treasure basket to others for a day. Master Mi said thoughtfully, "is there such a magic treasure in the Three Kingdoms?" "Dad, what I saw about the Mo girl''s packing was that she put some cakes and meals. I didn''t see anything special." Mi Xiang carefully recalled that at that time, she did see Mo Ziting put a plate of cakes into the basket, and put the food box that her maid just brought in. She left later, so there should be no mistake. "Silly girl, you didn''t see it from the beginning to the end. Maybe someone put something good in it. Otherwise, how do you explain the evolution and upgrading of treasure basket?" "Dad, if you upgrade, you can upgrade. The baby belongs to others. You can''t get it!" Mi Xiang didn''t understand what his father wanted to do. The master of rice village took out his other treasure basket from his clothes and said, "Dad will give you this treasure basket. You can use this treasure basket to go to the Three Kingdoms. If you can, you can lend it to them. You don''t need to charge rent." "Dad, is that true?" Mi Xiang thinks it''s incredible. Besides being famous for their food, what they can really make money from is renting treasure baskets. Now Dad says no charge? "It''s true, of course, or it''s symbolic. It''s up to you." Master MI was quite generous this time. "Dad, what if I lent them the basket and didn''t upgrade it?" Mi Xiang is not stupid, so she told me the possibility first. Master Mi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t upgrade, the treasure has been sent away. Dad just thought that maybe people would use it, because it''s too expensive to rent it again. This basket is for you to use. Your father will take it back. " Of course, the basket is easy to use after upgrading. It happens that he will send something to the emperor of Shenyu kingdom in two days. It''s just the best way to use it. Mi Xiang didn''t feel anything. Anyway, she didn''t feel anything except that she was faster and more spacious. Her father opened his mouth. Of course, she had to change it. After changing the treasure basket, master Mi began to urge his daughter, "your sister is also in the Three Kingdoms. Mi Xiang, you take care of each other. If you have something that can''t be solved, come back and tell Dad." "Well, thank you, Dad." For the first time, MI Xiang felt that her father attached so much importance to herself, so she was very happy. Although she actually understood that dad just wanted her to borrow the basket quickly. The next day, MI Xiang left the kingdom of Shenyu. Of course, he took a big basket of things with him. Mo Ziting was quite surprised to see Mi Xiang coming so soon this time, but she didn''t say anything. She paid when she should. Mi Xiang said directly: "sister Mo, if you want to use the treasure basket, I can lend it to you! My father has lent me the basket for a while. The rent can be reduced by half! Do you want to use it or not? " Mo Ziting looked at Mi Xiang strangely, "do you really want to lend it to me? Half of the last rent? " Last time, she rented it for one day, but she spent 1 million Liang. If Hai lanxuan didn''t have the money, where would she immediately get so much money to rent the treasure basket. She looked at Mi Xiang carefully for a while, and felt that she wanted to lend her treasure basket, so she said: "only half of the rent is very expensive. I have to save money to buy the things you brought from the kingdom of Shenyu!" Mi Xiang blinked with a smile. "Sister Mo, I''m going to stay in the Three Kingdoms for a while now. I''ll put the treasure basket here for you. It means that you can give me one thousand two days and let me have money to pay rent for my father." Mo Zi Ting Leng for a while, how suddenly so cheap? "All right!" Mo Ziting not for its difficult agreed, MI Xiang happily down. Anyway, now she is familiar with the Royal Palace of Hailan kingdom. Every time she goes shopping, someone will go out to help her get things. It doesn''t matter whether the treasure basket is or not. Now she can make money by putting it in Mo Ziting''s place. Of course, she is happy. Mi Xiang went down. Mo Ziting took the basket and looked left and right for a long time. Maybe it was because she had taken Xiancao. She soon found that this basket was different. This basket was not the one she used last time. Thinking of the change of Baolan last time, she immediately understood Mi Xiang''s intention. However, she thought that the treasure basket was already in her hands, so she filled it with all kinds of things, and then wrote a long letter in it, asking Man''er not to put back the fairy grass in the treasure basket, and then let the treasure basket set sail again. Hua Yuman was surprised to see that the treasure basket had just arrived three days later. But at a glance, she found that the treasure basket was no longer the original one. After reading Mo Ziting''s letter, she knew it immediately, so she asked shisanhe Jueming to make a long list of what they needed, and let Mo Ziting prepare. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 "Let Hai lanxuan prepare two cold jade bottles. At that time, let Jueming gather Xiancao into a pill and put it in the bottle. Although it won''t last long, it''s OK for them to take it now." Thirteen added. Jueming also nodded, "try it first. If it doesn''t work, you won''t continue." Feng Mo Xi stood up and stopped them, "forget it! When the God of food villa sends another treasure basket, it means that they have attracted attention. If anything goes wrong at this point, there will be a big trouble. It''s not safe for Mo Ziting or Hai lanxuan to get a baby on them. " Shisan was silent for a moment and nodded, "well, if something happens, we can''t help in Qingyun city. Let''s talk about it later." Li Tianbao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if there is no fairy grass. Hanyu vase will continue to let dazzle father and Emperor come. We can collect some dew for them. Although the effect of the fairy grass dew is not as good as the fairy grass itself, the effect is not so bad." Li Tianbao''s words make everyone happy! Yes, you know, in addition to Xiancao, the best thing in this Xiancao garden is the detoxifying yellow flowers and Xiancao morning dew. These days, they all use Xiancao dew to wash their faces and drink. In terms of skin, everyone has improved several grades. By Hua Yuman, the skin makes people salivate at a glance. "Tian''er is clever." Hua Yuman smiles and kisses his son on the forehead. During this period of time, Tian''er''s height has grown, and people have more youth''s heroism. She is used to the whole beautiful youth. Her son always wants to grow up, and it''s nothing to grow faster. Now she has two men in love. Although Li Tian Bao likes his mother''s kiss very much, he is still a little shy when he grows up and is looked at by others. Shisan is very happy to see his son change. His son is still growing up, so he won''t stick to his little feathers every day and rob people from him. Even in Fengmo River, when he sometimes looks at Xiaoyu more, he helps to divert other people''s attention. It''s really good. It seems that being trapped here is not necessarily a bad thing. In fact, they are really a blessing in disguise. At least, their skills are more than twice as long as before, and their physical functions have been improved qualitatively. They all feel that the younger they live, the younger they are. Baolan intercepts Hua Yuman, and the list they wrote flies back to Hailan palace. When Mo Ziting sees the list inside, she immediately goes to prepare. When she is ready, she takes the list to find Hailan Xuan. Now Mo Ziting to see sea blue dazzle has no notice, she directly into the Royal study. Hai Lan Xuan raised her head and put down the memorial and pen. Her eyes naturally fell on the note in her hand. She said in a soft voice, "it''s from there?" Mo Ziting nodded, "there are some things that man asked you for." She gave the note to Hai lanxuan. Hai lanxuan read it word by word and nodded, "I''ll get it right away, you sit down." "Good!" Mo Ziting is not polite to him. She sits down beside him. Looking at the background of Hai Lan Xuan''s departure, Mo Ziting also sighed, what a good man this is! He is a bit more beautiful, talented, affectionate and powerful than the modern Gao Fu Shuai. He is infatuated and he is also the emperor of a country. How can this person be so determined? Knowing that it''s not him that Man''er loves, she is still so persistent. Now she really wants to have a sister, a cousin or something, and then make a couple of them. Just thinking about it, Hai lanxuan came over with a box in his arms. He handed it to Mo Ziting, "there were five Hanyu vases, two of which were buried with the emperor. Let man make do with it first!" Mo Ziting was stunned and could not help sighing: "you ancient people are really extravagant! All good things are buried underground. In fact, people''s death is like a lamp out, and it''s useless. " Sea blue dazzles a Leng, for a long time just way: "this is ancestral system, if man son needs very much, I will let a person go to imperial mausoleum to take out." He casually a word, let Mo Zi Ting Leng for a long time. Is Hai lanxuan going to dig his grave just because of man''s need? This is really This man is so nice! In order to avoid the accusation of Man''er carrying a pretty girl, Mo Ziting said quickly: "no, they asked for this vase. Maybe it''s to hold something. I''ll ask for it later." "Good. Come back to me if you have anything. I''ll wait here. " "Good!" Mo Ziting retreated. As soon as she went back, she put the box containing the precious jade bottle into the treasure basket and wrote a letter, which was sent to Qingyun city. Hua Yuman can''t help laughing after seeing Mo Ziting''s letter. Hai lanxuan is very kind to her, but she is just like her brother and sister. Hai lanxuan is an upright and affectionate person. She thinks that one day, he will find his happiness. Perhaps out of the mentality of making up, Hua Yuman specially filled a treasure bottle of Xianlu, indicating that he gave hailanxuan a whole bottle, another one to Mo Ziting, and the third one to Mo Ziting.However, when Hai lanxuan got the whole bottle of Xianlu, he didn''t enjoy it alone. He was very happy that Man''er could think of him. However, considering that Man''er had told him that she hoped to improve the physique and ability of people in the Three Kingdoms, he poured the whole bottle of Xianlu into three wells of the Imperial Palace three times to see the effect first. Not to mention, the effect is obvious. The food cooked in the well with Xianlu is better than before. Although I can''t say it''s different, it''s really better and fresher. After knowing this, Mo Ziting has a better impression of Hai lanxuan. She also wrote to Hua Yuman about it. In the next half month, Mo Ziting and Man''er communicated frequently, and each time they returned, there would be one or two bottles of Xianlu in the treasure basket Mo Ziting also sent Xianlu to Hefeng City, and even to the emperor who left the country. Later, when returning the treasure basket to MI Xiang, Mo Ziting listens to man ER and drops a drop of fairy dew on the treasure basket as a reward. This is to prevent outsiders from discovering the connection between Baolan and Qingyun city. That drop of Xianlu is purely used as a bait to reuse Baolan in the future. This time, after MI Xiang brought the treasure basket back to the kingdom of Shenyu, the master of MI village came to check the treasure basket that MI Xiang brought out. To his disappointment, he didn''t upgrade the treasure basket and didn''t open up his wisdom. But what he can be sure of is that the treasure basket has really loaded something good. The speed of the treasure basket has improved a little. Although it''s not obvious, he is the owner of the treasure basket. After careful observation, he can still distinguish it. However, this change is the same as that Baolan sometimes takes on the mission of the kingdom of God. The spiritual power has been improved, but it is not obvious. Mi Xiang carefully looked at his father, "Dad, does Baolan have any reaction? Do we still lend our baskets to the people of the three continents? " Master Mi hesitated for a moment and said, "you can continue to rent, but the price will be the same as that of Shenyu kingdom." Mi Xiang turned her lips and said nothing more. Anyway, she still made money. "By the way, the next time you go to the mainland of the Three Kingdoms and see your sister saliva incense, ask her to come back. There is a flower banquet meeting in dianling clan. Your sister is invited to go." After a few words of advice, master Mi left. Mi Xiang bit her lips lightly, and her face was uneven. Because all kinds of public banquets were attended by legitimate daughters, which made them sad. It was her own elder sister, Han Xiang, who was clever. Although she was a common daughter, because she was the eldest daughter and had the means, she climbed the bed of the ninth Prince late at night, and now she is the side concubine of the ninth prince. Although she is a concubine, she is also good. She thinks she can consider following suit, but whose bed is she going to climb? She was a little upset about it! At this time, saliva fragrance, who is far away in Hefeng City, is standing in Hua Yukang''s room with a red face. She really doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She actually sent the clothes to Hua Yukang''s room directly. When she saw that he was not there, she secretly watched in his room for a long time. His room is clean and tidy, just like Hua Yukang. Just when she was in a daze, the door opened from the outside, and Hua Yukang came in, taking off his clothes while walking to the inner room, which was his habit. However, when he took off his coat and was ready to change his clothes, he found a graceful woman standing in front of him, which made him silly. "Saliva fragrance..." Saliva incense is too shy to do, busy faltering way: "I, I''m here to send clothes for you." Hua Yukang busily put on his clothes again, a little embarrassed: "thank you!" "I''ll go first." Because I don''t know what to say, siaxiang wants to go, but huayukang holds her hand. "Wait a minute, I have something for you!" Then he took out a bottle of Xianlu from the sea blue kingdom from under his pillow and handed it to her. "Saliva fragrance, this is something my sister sent. It''s for you. You can give it back to me after you drink it." It was brought by Dahai, Xiaohai''s brother, who said that the bottle would be brought back to Hailan kingdom. Saliva fragrant see is a bottle, also didn''t think much, ordered the head to take the bottle to run. When she ran back to the room with a red face, she stayed for a long time and opened the things Hua Yukang gave her. At the moment of opening the bottle cap, she was surprised. This is actually a bottle of spiritual liquid with full spiritual power. The kingdom of God has appeared, and one drop can be worth half a city. This Hua Yukang gave him a whole bottle What''s more, how could the three continents have these things. Saliva fragrant mind complex, she did not immediately drink, but with the bottle and go to Hua Yukang. Hua Yukang just went out at this time and saw saliva fragrance coming again. He chuckled, "finished?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 He thought siaoxiang came to return the bottle, so he asked. Saliva incense shook her head with a smile and bit her lip. After a while, she summoned up her courage and asked, "Yukang, do you want to marry me?" Hua Yukang was stunned, and the whole person was stunned. He couldn''t come back for a long time. Saliva incense''s face froze, don''t know what to do now, when she turned embarrassed to leave, Hua Yukang took her hand, "saliva incense, as long as you don''t dislike me, I''m willing to marry you. Besides, I will be good to you all my life. " Hua Yukang has to admit that he likes saliva fragrance. Before he saw saliva fragrance, he inexplicably liked the name saliva fragrance. After meeting him, he also liked saliva fragrance very much. In addition, Tian''er said that they were a couple made in heaven and destined by fate. He subconsciously regarded her as his wife, so even if he gave her Xianlu, he didn''t even blink his eyes. Saliva fragrant smile, face is full of happiness, "if you are willing to marry me, I want you to let people take this bottle of Xianlu to Shenyu Kingdom, with my father to marry..." Hua Yukang was silent for a moment and nodded. It''s just, who are you going to ask? Saliva incense is not from the Three Kingdoms. Moreover, can a bottle of Xianlu marry saliva incense back? Will the owner of the God of food villa promise his daughter to marry the people of the Three Kingdoms? Hua Yukang told his parents about his decision, and Hua zean and his wife nodded and agreed. After thinking about it, Hua ze''an finally said to his son, "go to the sea blue Kingdom, discuss with your sister and ask her what she means." His daughter has been the backbone of their family. When something happened, he naturally thought of his daughter. Hua Yukang is in a dilemma, but he still listens to his parents and takes Mi Xiang to the sea blue kingdom. Half a month later, they went to the sea blue Kingdom, and sea blue dazzle fell into silence after knowing their intention. If saliva incense is from the Three Kingdoms, it''s easy to do, but she''s from the kingdom of God. These two countries have never intermarried before. He''s worried that she will be blocked. Mo Ziting also came, several people sit together to discuss things, she will be rice incense to borrow treasure basket to them with saliva incense said. "Saliva fragrance, MI Xiang is not here now, and I can''t rent Baolan. Why don''t we wait for her to come, and then we''ll write to Baolan and ask." Mo Ziting thinks that she must tell Man''er about such an important matter as marriage promotion for Hua Yukang. Maybe she doesn''t have any good ideas. In addition, there is also a Li Tian Bao over there. He has the power of divination. Maybe there will be a better way. The kingdom of divine realm is not an ordinary place. It''s not a place where you can walk freely. Up to now, only people from the kingdom of Shenyu have been to the Three Kingdoms, and no people from the Three Kingdoms have ever been to the kingdom of Shenyu. Saliva incense thought about it and said, "why don''t I go back to the kingdom of Shenyu? I''ll go home and get the treasure basket." Just then, there was a report from the palace man outside, "emperor, Miss Mi Xiang is coming." The sea blue dazzles to pick next eyebrow, still really say Cao Cao arrive! "Let her come straight in!" As usual, MI Xiang came here happily. When she saw saliva Xiang, she was still stunned. "Yo, sister, you are here too!" Saliva incense said with a smile: "it''s not. I came here because I heard that you often come here. Third sister, lend me the basket. " Saliva incense is not polite, to be frank, anyway, their sisters have always been like this. Mi Xiang didn''t move. He said doubtfully, "what are you going to do?" "I owe Miss Mo ten thousand taels of silver, but I don''t have any money on me. Didn''t she ask you how many times you used the basket? You can help me use it for her for a day. When I get back, I''ll give you your favorite set of pearls and jades, OK?" Mi Xiang was moved and immediately nodded. Saliva incense has a set of jewelry, which was given to her by Zhanmeng of Zhanling nationality. It has the function of warm in winter and cool in summer. She wanted it for a long time, but it''s a pity that it wasn''t given to her, and she only wanted it. "That''s what you said. When Dad and his wife ask, you can''t say it''s my idea. You want your things." Mi Xiang put the scandal ahead. Saliva incense nodded, indifferent way: "OK, I know. Baolan, give it to miss mo. I''ll go. " Finish saying, saliva fragrant head turns Mo Zi Ting, smile way: "silver goods two clear, can''t say I didn''t return money at that time, I left." Mo Ziting nodded and watched saliva fragrance leave. Mi Xiang thinks saliva fragrance is a little strange. She immediately gives Mo Ziting the treasure basket and follows saliva fragrance. "This saliva fragrance is quite clever!" The sea blue dazzles a compliment. Maybe he knew his younger sister, but saliva incense''s two words distracted Mi Xiang. It''s a blessing for Hua Yukang to marry such a smart and beautiful woman. Mo Ziting also said with a smile: "isn''t it? It''s just that the palace may be busy in the future."This Mi Xiang likes to compare with saliva Xiang since he was a child. If he knew saliva Xiang would marry to the Three Kingdoms, I don''t know if he would do anything. She also wrote her worries into the letter and told Man''er about Hua Yukang and saliva fragrance. Then she loaded some daily necessities and sent them to Qingyun city. When Hua Yuman saw the letter again, he thought for a moment and wrote back immediately. After writing, she handed the letter to shisan, "see if you have anything to add." After reading Xiaoyu''s letter, shisan nodded, "although it''s risky, it''s feasible for hailanxuan to go to Shenyu kingdom to propose marriage. In addition, they should be asked to bring a letter to Rongzhi. If he is around, it will save a lot of trouble. Xianlu gives Rongzhi one bottle this time. One bottle is used to go to Shishen mountain villa to propose marriage, and the other one will be taken back after your elder brother and saliva fragrance get married, and when they return to the door in three dynasties... " Hua Yuman nodded after listening, and felt that this was better, and the matter between big brother and saliva fragrance would be more smooth. After listening to his parents'' conversation, Li Tianbao added his own opinion, "it''s good to leave this matter to MI Xiang. With her, it will be easier for saliva Xiang to get married." Hua Yuman''s eyes looked at his son suspiciously, "my God, tell me more about it." "Mi Xiang is a commoner girl. She is only trying to save money to save some decent dowries for herself. In addition, her status in the God of food villa is not high. Having money on her will make her feel safe and make the family pay attention to her. What she wants to do most now must be to marry a rich, powerful and useful husband. If she has a big goal now, and the man saliva Xiang wants to marry is not as good as that man. Out of the mentality of climbing high and stepping low, she will also help saliva Xiang get married... " As soon as Li Tianbao finished speaking, Hua Yuman looked at his son with a kind of surprise. Tian''er, a young man, knew so much about human nature. "I think it''s a good plan." FengMo river was the first to nod in agreement. Sometimes a person''s success or failure is often decided by some small people. The feasibility of Tian''er''s theory is very high. So, the question comes, "who is the tall man with MI Xiang?" As far as Hua Yuman knows, MI Xiang doesn''t have a man or a goal. "Let the eighth Prince marry her!" Michelle said with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, Hua Yuman immediately glared at him, "seriously, let''s have a good think!" If the eighth Prince really marries Mi Xiang, he''s really talking to him. However, Hua Yuman thinks that if the target is the people who want to choose the kingdom of God, they don''t understand it, and they still need Rongzhi to help. However, if we say that the target is the people from the Three Kingdoms, we can''t find the right people for the time being. "In fact, it can give Mi Xiang an illusion that someone who is tall will marry her, but at that time, people don''t have to marry her!" From the day baby feel, anyway is pit people, as long as not pit their own people, it is indifferent. Hua Yuman frowned, "heaven, do you mean to let the eighth Prince pretend to marry Mi Xiang?" "It''s not necessarily uncle Rongzhi, it can be dazzle father, it can be someone else!" "No, it can''t be sea blue." Hua Yuman shook his head without thinking. If women like Mi Xiang stay with Hai lanxuan, Mo Ziting will be the first to bear the brunt of the misfortune and discomfort. Mi Xiang, a woman like that, was too familiar with her. At the beginning, there were such women everywhere in the back palace of her country. "I think Fengming ink is OK, and Fengmo cold is OK. You know, the power of Fengzu has extended to the kingdom of Shenyu..." Li Tianbao''s words made everyone think deeply. Yes, how did they forget the people of Feng nationality. Feng Mou that guy is a person with a head and a face in the kingdom of Shenyu, so seriously injured, I don''t know where it is. He and Leng Youyu are also a potential threat and a big trouble in the future. "Fengmo River, do you know where Fengming Mo people are?" Hua Yuman looks at FengMo river. It''s surprising that Fengming Mo didn''t follow them for a long time before they came to Qingyun City, but they had been neglecting before. Feng Mo Xi shook his head. "I don''t know. He followed me when I came to Qingyun city. Later he said he had something to do and left. I haven''t seen him since." "Do you think he will go to the kingdom of God?" Hua Yuman guessed. There is nothing so important in the three kingdoms that Fengming Mo has been away for such a long time! "If he didn''t go to the kingdom of Shenyu, it''s very likely that he found the whereabouts of fengmou." Thirteen also made his own guess. If not, Feng Ming Mo can''t give up the chance to see little feather. "Master, don''t you think Feng Mohan is not normal recently? Do you think such a person would want to marry Mi Xiang? " As a doctor, Jueming thinks that Feng Mohan has a big problem, and it''s quite troublesome.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Thirteen nodded, "it''s not normal, and it should be a tendency to go crazy. If you don''t give good guidance, it may be very troublesome." Hearing this, Hua Yuman is silent. There are too many things happened recently, but now they have no time to worry. When they leave Qingyun City, they don''t know how many changes have taken place outside. The only thing they can do is to take advantage of this period of time to cultivate and strengthen themselves. "Why not. Let Hai lanxuan pretend to be two people who have the power of divination and give Mi Xiang a fortune. She says that she is the first queen of the three kingdoms after the future merger, but there will be a battle in the future. She needs the help of noble people and advises her to do more good... " Hua Yuman took a pen and quickly wrote down his plan. Now, it''s just a dead horse. It''s the most important thing to make the elder brother marry saliva incense safely and smoothly. After reading it, he touched his head with a smile and said, "well, that''s not bad!" Fortune telling, of course, is credible, but he believes that Hai lanxuan has a way to make Mi Xiang believe it. When Hai lanxuan saw man er''s letter, she just laughed. That''s what man said. He''ll do it! He immediately ordered his confidants to do it. At this time, MI Xiang is very busy. After she has bought all the things she wants, she is trying to track saliva Xiang. She thinks saliva fragrance is very strange recently. She is always happy when she is sitting. She also shows the shy and sweet appearance of a little woman. At first sight, she is missing spring. She was thinking, saliva incense is not like a man, this is a major event, she must see who the man is. But after three or four days, every time she was found by saliva fragrance, she was dumped. She was really angry. On this day, MI Xiang found that saliva Xiang had been dressed all morning. She changed several sets of clothes, and then invited Mo Ziting to go out of the palace. Mi Xiang saw that Mo Ziting also went, and immediately followed them. "Sister Mo, are you and my second sister going to the temple to ask for autographs? Is this thing accurate? We in the kingdom of God seek divination from the Zhanling people, not even temples. " Mi Xiang said. Mo Ziting said unexpectedly, "don''t you believe in Buddhism? People in the three continents believe it, and it''s really smart, no worse than divination. No, sometimes it''s more effective than divination. Moreover, if you go to a temple to ask for a lot, you don''t have to spend money. You can give some incense money when you are happy. Divination is not so practiced here Mi Xiang thinks it''s good. It''s valuable to seek divination from Zhanling people. Now that she''s here, she''s asking for a signature. Soon, they came to the sea temple of the sea blue kingdom. There were a large number of pilgrims here. Mi Xiang and saliva Xiang looked very interesting. They knelt down in front of the Bodhisattva like Mo Ziting and began to shake a lot After getting their own autograph, the three took the autograph to the master. Mo Ziting was the first one to solve the problem. The master took a look at her and then gave a Buddhist ceremony. He said, "the benefactor''s signature is the winner. It''s a happy thing to have two sons, but the husband is far away. It''s a pity and dissatisfaction. However, as long as the female benefactor''s persistence is constant, you will soon get married. Amitabha!" Mo Ziting after listening to red eyes nodded, "what the master said is that the believer will adhere to the faith in the heart." Mi Xiang has been standing beside listening, see Mo Ziting tears, her heart also some emotion. Mo Ziting has two children, and her husband has disappeared since she went to Qingyun city with Princess Lanyu. Saliva fragrance also comforted Mo Ziting two words, and then signed himself to the master. The master took a look, gave a salute, and explained, "the benefactor asked about marriage." Saliva fragrant nodded, "exactly!" "There will be ups and downs in the marriage of a benefactor. She needs help from a noble person..." As soon as Mi Xiang heard that saliva incense''s marriage would have twists and turns, she was very happy, but she didn''t show it on her face. She also gave her signature to the master. After reading the signature, the master was surprised to see Mi Xiang for a long time. Mo Ziting saw that the master didn''t speak and asked, "master, is there anything wrong?" The master shook his head, "no, no This benefactor''s autograph is a rare one in a hundred years. It''s the benefactor''s intention. If she wants to get married, it will be a little difficult. If she can do good deeds day by day and do more than 100 good deeds, it will be the fate of the Phoenix! What a pity Mi Xiang was surprised and happy: "why does Master say it''s a pity?" The master kept a secret and said: "from the point of view of the signature, the benefactor needs to borrow the happiness of his relatives to turn the benefactor into good fortune and bring vitality to the benefactor..." "By the joy of your family?" Mi Xiang didn''t know much about it, so he asked again, but the master didn''t answer any more, so he went to sign for others. Mo Ziting pulled her out and said with a smile: "Mi Xiang''s sister has a good life. It''s natural that there''s something happy at home with the joy of her relatives. Go back and have a good look.""So it is." Mi Xiang smiles and thinks nothing else. After getting on the carriage back to the palace, Mo Ziting also patted saliva fragrance''s hand and comforted: "you don''t mind, although your marriage has twists and turns, but the master also said, if someone helps, your marriage will be smooth, don''t think about it!" "Well. I''m fine. " Saliva fragrance farfetched smile, no sound. In the evening, saliva incense stood in the courtyard, leaning against Hua Yukang''s arms, lamenting, "Why are you here?" Hua Yukang said in a low voice: "I heard that you went to the temple to ask for autographs today. Why, is the autograph not good? Why not happy?" Saliva incense nodded, "yes, say my marriage will have twists and turns, Yukang, I''m really scared, really can''t, we have to separate..." Her voice was getting smaller and smaller, and in the end it was out of hearing. Mi Xiang, hiding in the dark, looks surprised. She never thought that saliva Xiang fell in love with Princess Lanyu''s brother Do you want to marry to the Three Kingdoms? That own father certainly won''t agree, because father wants saliva incense to marry to occupy the Ling clan. Should she tell her father about it? Just when she thought so, saliva fragrance came from the front again, "Yukang, today the master said my sister has Phoenix life, do you think our noble person will be her?" Speaking of this, saliva incense said to herself, "but Mi Xiang and I have been fighting for things since we were young, and our relationship is not very good. Maybe she won''t help me. She can''t wait for me to scold her father!" Hua Yukang said with a smile: "how can I? I think Mi Xiang is very nice and beautiful. Maybe it''s a knife mouth and bean curd heart. People who have Phoenix life won''t have a bad heart. Don''t you also say that the master asked her to do good deeds in order to dissolve her fierce spirit and stay noble spirit. Helping her sister is no better than helping outsiders. " "Oh, forget it!" "Silly girl, what do you mean? Let''s fight together. Besides, if she helps you, you can also help her, help her do good. The people in Shenyu kingdom are too strong and it is not convenient to do good deeds. However, there are many poor people in the Three Kingdoms, and they are easy to be grateful. You can also help them accumulate merits and virtues... " Mi Xiang left after listening for a while. Her mood is very complicated. If saliva Xiang marries Hua Yukang, she will not threaten herself. Moreover, it''s much easier to help her than to help others. Three days later, eight Prince Rong sent to the sea blue Kingdom, with a bottle of Xianlu and a sea blue dazzling letter to the God of food villa. I don''t know what Rong Zhi said. In a word, after half an hour''s secret conversation, master Mi agreed to the marriage of saliva fragrance and Hua Yukang. That night, the master of rice village brought his wife to MI Xiang''s yard. Mrs. Mi took Mi Xiang''s hand and asked many questions. "Mi Xiang, have you ever seen Hua Yukang? What do people look like? What''s your character like? " "Yes, you have to tell us honestly that when the eighth Prince is here today, his father is not good enough to refuse directly, so you have to check again." Master Mi asked seriously. Although he has promised the eighth prince, he also needs to know whether what the eighth prince said is true. People in the Three Kingdoms have what the eighth prince said. Although Mi Xiang doesn''t want to speak for saliva Xiang, considering that saliva Xiang''s marriage to the mainland of the Three Kingdoms is beneficial to her, she said a lot of good things for Hua Yukang. "Don''t worry, mom and dad. Hua Yukang is a rare excellent man. He was originally a major general of Li country. He didn''t love fame and built Hefeng city with his sister The prosperity of Hefeng city can be compared with that of Guodu. He is still the leader of the city. What''s more, his sister''s identity is even more special. She is not only the thirteen princesses who left the country, but also the blue feather Princess of the sea blue kingdom. What''s more, she was a person with divination ability before... " Speaking of this, MI Xiang took a sip of water and continued: "besides, Hua Yukang is also a talented man. He is no worse than the people in our kingdom. He is also infatuated. Up to now, there is no woman around him. His sister, the thirteen princesses, is also the only woman of the thirteen princes. Hua Yukang''s parents are monogamous. So far, his love is as good as ever. Such a family is really one in a hundred. If it is placed in the kingdom of God, it will be perfect. " Finish saying, MI Xiang herself feel incredible, she is also just now found, saliva incense man family and character is really good, women is not to seek such a life. If this family lives in the kingdom of God, she also wants to marry It''s really cheap. Today, siaxiang owes her a big favor. "If there is mi Xiang who says so well, sir, I think saliva Xiang can marry." Mrs. MI is very emotional. She is eager to meet the young man named Hua Yukang now. In her opinion, it doesn''t matter whether she is a person in the kingdom of God. She only hopes that her daughter will have a happy life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Monogamy, not to mention that men in the kingdom of God can''t do it. Even in the Three Kingdoms, it''s rare. Such a clean family is really a good entrustment. Master Mi doesn''t care about monogamy. What he thinks is that what Mi Xiang says is similar to that of the eighth prince. If he marries with the mainland of the Three Kingdoms, the benefits he can get are sustainable. Moreover, the eighth Prince has promised that when saliva Xiang gets married, he will send him Xianlu again and upgrade his other treasure basket. For her, this daughter is the right one to marry. "All right, MI Xiang. We''ll make preparations in three days. You can take your father and wife to the sea blue kingdom to decide your sister''s marriage. When you come back, father will choose a good husband for you." Master Mi said happily. Mi Xiang nodded and went shopping. Recently, she is addicted to the feeling of buying things and spending money. When she sees those people who usually don''t buy her account, they are surrounded by her like doglegs. She is very happy and excited. Three days later, the eighth Prince Rongzhi and the eldest princess Rongshu took master MI and his wife to Hailan kingdom. Hailan Xuan warmly entertained them. After seeing Hua Yukang, Mrs. Mi had a feeling that her mother-in-law was more satisfied with her son-in-law. Seeing the shy and happy smile on her daughter''s face, she said to her husband, "husband, it''s not easy for us to come here. Let''s just do the marriage! We should know that we can''t easily offend the Zhanling people, so that we won''t have too many dreams at night and things will happen. " After thinking about it, master Mi said, "OK, anyway, the eighth Prince is here. Please marry the little girl!" The master of rice village gave the matter to the eighth prince, while he lingered in the palace. Not to mention, the imperial palace of the Three Kingdoms is no worse than that of Shenyu kingdom. Moreover, the palace people here treat themselves with a lot of courtesy, which is not as high-profile as that of Shenyu kingdom. Therefore, as soon as master MI is happy, he plans to stay a few more days to save his daughter''s returning home in three dynasties, and let Hua Yukang kowtow to them directly after they get married. With the help of the eighth Prince Rongzhi and Hai lanxuan, the wedding went very smoothly. Hua Yukang plans to bring saliva incense back to offer tea to his parents after he gets married. Everything is based on getting married smoothly. On the wedding day of Hua Yukang and saliva incense, saliva incense specially used the treasure basket to send wedding cakes to Qingyun city to Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman is also happy for her elder brother when she sees that things are going so smoothly. She wrote a letter, sent two bottles of Xianlu to her, and picked several yellow flowers as a gift in return. Just as the treasure basket was about to return, shisan grabbed Xiaoyu''s hand and said in a soft voice, "I have a letter for Hai lanxuan. Let''s put it in together." Hua Yuman looked at him curiously, "what did you write?" She wrote all the letters to Hai lanxuan before. Li Yang actually wrote to Hai lanxuan. What a strange thing! Thirteen smiles and kisses her on the cheek Hua Yuman smiles and shakes his head. Instead of looking, he puts the letter into the treasure basket and lets it go back. The next morning, the treasure basket flew back, and sent a lot of things that women need to use in production, as well as the baby''s clothes. Hua Yuman realized that thirteen was preparing for their baby''s birth. Hua Yuman''s eyes were slightly red, and a happy smile rose on his face. It''s really a happy thing to have a man who loves himself so much, and he loves the other side. Fortunately, shisan prepared all this early, because after the treasure basket was upgraded again, the treasure basket of master MI was borrowed by the emperor of Shenyu kingdom. After several months, the treasure basket never appeared again. A few months passed in a flash of time. Every time I looked at the big belly of little feather, I felt distressed. Although because of the moistening of Xiancao and Xianlu, Xiaoyu didn''t have any pregnancy reaction this time. Even now, she is close to labor, and she can still walk as fast as flying, but shisan still feels that Xiaoyu is watching her stay here to suffer. That night, after Xiaoyu fell asleep, shisan went to the other side to have a deep talk with fengmoxi and others. "There are still ten days before Xiaoyu''s 18th birthday. I can feel that there are two groups of people waiting outside Qingyun city. I''m afraid that there will be an accident that day." Feng Mo Xi nodded, "I also feel it. I don''t know who these two groups of people are, but I don''t think they want to wait until ten days later because they didn''t fight and fight." "Master, do you think you can let your wife have a baby ahead of time?" Jueming has been thinking about this for several months. Qingyun city is now the day when the child is born. His wife is 18 years old. But there will be a scuffle on that day. He is afraid that his wife will be in danger of having a baby. Li Tianbao was the first one to shake the ice. "No, I can''t give birth. My sister will be born when it''s time to be born. And she''s my sister, and I''ll protect her. " A few months later, Li Tian Bao''s appearance was already a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. He was valiant and handsome, and he was not inferior to his father at all."Heaven is right. We have so many people. Can''t we protect the safe production of feather?" Thirteen agreed with his son. Nowadays, their strength can not be compared with that before, that is, Jueming, one of them with the worst skill, is more than ten times more powerful than before, and the control and diagnosis ability of medical skills are also more powerful. "In my opinion, we''d better store more water these days. It will definitely take a lot to have a baby from a girl." Mi Xuechen is worried about this, because in recent months, although they have saved a lot, the consumption of fairy grass is still very large. Up to now, only a small piece of fairy grass they deliberately left behind has been destroyed by them, and now there is only a piece of open space left. There is no fairy grass, which means that the collection of fairy dew has become a problem, so most of them are practicing or sleeping. "Well. I already have two big tanks over there. I''ll save them these days. " Shisan had been collecting Xianlu from the beginning. He used very little of it himself. Most of it was for Xiaoyu to drink, wash his face and take a bath. "I have one there, too." Fengmo River usually only keeps Xianlu for man''s use unless necessary. Jueming and Mi Xue trace also exist a lot, but there is not much left from Tian Baobao, because in the past few months, he eats very little Xiancao and drinks a lot Xianlu. Because he is the body of Dragon God, he does not need Xiancao, and he can save some condensed Xianlu for his mother. After another discussion, everyone went to sleep. Thirteen went back to his own territory, looked at Xiaoyu''s sleeping face, laughed, and then gave her a kiss on the lips. Then he held her and fell asleep. In fact, he enjoyed this time very much. No one bothered him and Xiaoyu. His life was incomparably carefree and more comfortable than the peach garden in the world. It''s a pity that the grass in xiancaoyuan is running out, and the food from Baolan has already been eaten up. They can only wait until that day Ten days later, there must be a scuffle! He doesn''t ask for anything else, just hope that Xiaoyu and the child are safe! Outside Qingyun City, Hai lanxuan is already in the garrison with his troops. Hua Yukang and Mo Ziting are also with him. Almost at the same time with them, there were also people leaving the country, mainly the emperor and the emperor. As soon as they met, they found a place to chat. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I don''t know how they are now. Lao Qi, do you know that Gu wanted to pass the throne on to your thirteen younger brothers, but he said he wanted you to be the Emperor... " The emperor looked up at the top of the cloud shrouded Qingyun City, filled with emotion. Once the seven princes, now the emperor nodded, "father, the emperor knows." He always knew that his father''s heart actually meant that his thirteen younger brother was the heir to the throne. He didn''t mind his father''s saying so now. "But you are also a good emperor." The emperor laughed happily. Li Ke laughs and is satisfied with his father''s words. His eyes also looked forward to the Qingyun City, and his heart was also filled with meditation. I don''t know. She''s ok Hai lanxuan looked at them, then quietly showed them two bottles of fairy, "you drink it now, this is what man told them before." Li Ke took the jade bottle, laughed and drank it. As long as she gave it, even a bottle of poison, he would drink it in one gulp. The emperor is like a delicacy, slowly tasting, drinking, laughing, a face of happiness! When Mo Ziting saw them like this, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she asked Yintao and Qingqing to put her two treasures on the ground and watch them play. In a few days, she will be able to see Jueming and Man''er, and the child will be able to see his father. I really hope that day will come soon. "Sister mo..." Saliva incense suddenly around Mo Ziting behind, whispered to her. Mo Ziting looks at saliva fragrance and nods with a smile. After she entrusts her child to Hai lanxuan, she follows saliva fragrance to her accounting room. Saliva incense carefully took out a family treasure basket from the sleeve, made it bigger with the spirit curse, and then said with a smile: "I beg my mother to steal out the treasure basket, and there are nine days left for Man''er''s production. What are we going to send to them? In addition, we should tell them what''s going on outside so that they can be prepared. " Mo Ziting nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll prepare!" This time, she came with Hai lanxuan and brought a lot of things, including everything, and even her own baby clothes. Fortunately, this time, she put them into the treasure basket. She put away her things, and then wrote a letter. Just as she wanted Baolan to leave, she heard Qingqing''s words outside, "young lady, the ninth Prince of Shenyu kingdom is here, with her father, master MI." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Saliva fragrant after hearing a Leng, busy way: "say I am not in." She is so afraid that her father is coming to get back the treasure basket, so she doesn''t plan to see him now. "I have already said that, but master Mi must see you!" Mo Ziting hastened to add the last sentence to the letter, "Man''er, I won''t say more. Now the ninth Prince of Shenyu Kingdom and the master of rice village are also here." Then let the treasure basket leave immediately, this just turns round to saliva fragrant to say, "you don''t go out first, I go to have a look first." Saliva incense gnawed her teeth and nodded. As soon as Mo Ziting arrived at the door, she saw a tall man in pink. She could not help frowning. Before she opened her mouth, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the man in pink. Then, as soon as her figure flashed, she came to Mo Ziting, stretched her hand, held her in her arms, and said with a bad smile, "there are so beautiful beauties in the Three Kingdoms!" Mo Ziting didn''t even think about it. She stepped heavily on the foot of the man in powder clothes. But this time, she made great efforts, and also used the spirit power, so the man in powder clothes jumped at the moment. "Bitch, how dare you hurt my prince." The man in pink screamed, annoyed that a woman from the Three Kingdoms dared to fight him. She was really tired of living. Mo Zi Ting jumps to open, angry way: "hit is cheap man!" Walking behind the man in pink, the master of rice came over awkwardly. "I''m really sorry. This is the ninth Prince of our kingdom. He was just joking. Don''t mind." Mo Ziting snorted coldly, "are you kidding? You can be shameless just for fun? " "Who do you mean to be shameless?" The ninth prince was also angry. The woman not only attacked him, but also scolded him. She was so bold. Mo Ziting just ignored him and said angrily, "who hugged me just now, I''ll say who''s shameless. Even in the Three Kingdoms, no one has the courage to treat me like this. You''re not only a dog but also a scum..." Mo Ziting scolds too much. The ninth Prince has already been silly, but he just scolds this smelly woman in his heart. "Your Highness I hope the ninth Prince doesn''t care so much about an ordinary woman. The ninth Prince didn''t see his expression at all. As soon as he stretched out his hand and pulled out his sword, he wanted to start with Mo Ziting. However, before his sword was pierced, his hand was seized by the eighth prince. Rong Zhi yelled: "Lao Jiu, don''t be too presumptuous. Make sure where you are and what you are doing here." The ninth Prince snorted and took back his sword. Forget it, he has something important to do, so he won''t have the same opinion with this woman. Speaking of it, he was just a little surprised that there were such smart women in the Three Kingdoms. He was tired of playing with those women in Shenyu kingdom. Although the ninth prince was advised to leave by the eighth prince, Mo Ziting was still not happy. She felt that she must find a chance to teach him a lesson. At this time, the treasure basket has been flying into Qingyun city. Looking at the treasure basket again, Hua Yuman has a kind of excitement. After reading the letter, she sighed and gave it to Jueming. Jueming happily took it to one side. "Mother, there are still nine days left. You should have a good rest these days. Don''t pay attention to the outside world. You should keep in a good mood, you know?" From the day baby is very distressed his mother, told the way. Hua Yuman said with a smile: "I know, my mother is not so fragile. God, now that you can read and write, you can help your mother write back to your aunt Mo, so that she can rest assured. In addition, Xianlu will also fill her with two bottles. " "Good!" Li Tianbao immediately wrote a clever letter. "Liyang, what do you think the ninth Prince of Shenyu came here so early?" Hua Yuman was lost in thought. She knew that the people in the kingdom of God would definitely come, but it was strange for her to come so early. Was it difficult for her to find out what else they were planning? Shisan said calmly: "no one will miss the chance to improve his strength. It''s no wonder that those who have the chance to sit on the throne of God but miss it because they live a little late. Little feather, you can have a baby safely. In a few days, we may have a lot to do "Well, I''ll go to sleep for a while." Hua Yuman yawned and went to bed again. These days, she has no uncomfortable reaction, only these two days began to become more sleepy than usual. Thirteen watched the little feather fall asleep and then left. When Li Tianbao saw his father coming, he naturally asked, "did your mother sleep?" "Well, I went to sleep." "Dad, I just found out that the fog outside Qingyun city began to lighten from last night. I observed it. According to this speed, it is estimated that I can see the scene outside Qingyun city in five days." "Well, I''ll see it then. Heaven, you keep your mother, and father will practice for another two days. " "Good!" This place is the best place for cultivation. It''s full of aura and quiet. Every cultivation has a double effect. During this period, the fastest cultivation may be his father. Sometimes he looks scared. If it wasn''t for his father, he would make a shield every time, otherwise the wind would destroy the whole Fairy grass garden.Thirteen spent two days and two nights in this practice. After that, he took a luxurious bath with Xianlu for the first time. However, he didn''t waste a drop and absorbed all of it into his body which was short of water because of the practice. Every time he saw the more beautiful face after the end of thirteen cultivation, Hua Yuman would lower his head and smile secretly. Her husband can really be called the most beautiful man, but because of his cold temperament, his beauty is more masculine. When he smiles at him, he is really charming. Thirteen knew that she was laughing, so he lifted her chin up and said with a smile, "if you want to see it, just look at it openly." What he enjoys most now is that Xiaoyu looks at himself like this, and he has a great sense of accomplishment. Hua Yuman was happy. He stretched out his hand and touched his face twice. He said mischievously, "not only to see openly, but also to touch openly!" "It doesn''t matter. I enjoy it for my husband!" Thirteen smiles to lie on the bed, let her up and down. But Hua Yuman stopped making noise and pulled him up with a smile. "Just now, Baolan came to Qingyun city again. There was a letter from elder brother Rongzhi in it. Why don''t you go and have a look? " "Well." Thirteen sat up, gently in the small feather on the lips of a kiss, this just pulled him out. Over there, Li Tianbao is sitting there with Feng Moxi and others to eat, because the food is just delivered, and it''s still hot. Everyone''s appetite is very good. As soon as shisan and Hua Yuman come, FengMo river begins to serve Hua Yuman with rice. Li Tianbao is in the soup, and MI Xuechen passes chopsticks. Even Jueming immediately sets up the stool. These movements they have done countless times, very skillful, thirteen also don''t mind that they flatter little feather, anyway, the people who are good to little feather are good to him. Seeing that Xiaoyu began to sit down and eat, he picked up Rongzhi''s letter and read it. A moment later, he looked at Fengmo stream. "Fengming Mo is doing well this time. A month ago, he broke into the Phoenix family of Shenyu kingdom alone, killed fengmou and took over the Phoenix family of Shenyu Kingdom..." Everyone stopped chopsticks and looked at the letter in shisan''s hand. Hua Yuman was also surprised. Soon, she thought of something and asked, "what about Leng Youyu? Are you dead? " Shisan shook his head and gave the letter to her, "no, Leng Youyu betrayed fengmou and cooperated with Fengming Mo to kill fengmou." This Leng Youyu can''t be underestimated! Hua Yuman is silent, Feng Mou is dead, but Leng Youyu is not dead, or does she help Feng Mingmo? Now, what''s the situation of Fengming Mo and Leng Youyu? She can''t help but think of the original Feng Ming Mo and Wu closed month together killed from cold Yang, her eyes suddenly cold! As soon as he saw that the breath of little feather was cold, he immediately touched her head and said in a soft voice, "don''t think too much. In a few days, we can go out. At that time, all the accounts will be calculated with them one by one." Hua Yuman nodded seriously, but it''s not. After she went out, the first person to solve was Leng Youyu. This woman really lived too long. Hua Yuman finished reading the letter and handed it to FengMo river. Fengmo River looked at it again, put the letter on the table and said seriously: "no matter what he does, there is only one thing, Man''er, he won''t hurt you!" Hua Yuman is silent. She knows that Fengmo River refers to Fengming mo. what if she doesn''t hurt her? She cares more about her family and friends than herself. Now she only hopes that Feng Ming Mo won''t fight against herself, otherwise, she can''t kill again! "Mother, don''t think about it. Let''s leave all those things to us. Mother, you just need to take good care of Xiao Qi." Li Tian Bao immediately brought food for his mother and filled the whole bowl. Hua Yu regained his mind and laughed. When it comes to Xiao Qi, everyone''s expression is gentle, because six of them are stranded in Qingyun City, and Hua Yuman''s baby is seven people, so Tian''er says his sister''s nickname is Xiao Qi. Originally, it was a casual sentence, but shisan nodded and agreed. The father and son have made a decision, of course, Hua Yuman has no opinion, and Xiao Qi sounds lovely. "Well, my mother will be protected by Tian''er in the future!" Hua Yuman began to eat with a smile. Just after the meal, everyone felt a shiver. It seemed that the whole Qingyun city was shaking. Thirteen''s first reaction was to protect the little feather in his arms. Fortunately, the shaking stopped soon. After everything returned to normal, we found that the scenery around had changed. There was only a small piece of fairy grass left in the garden, and it was surrounded by them. Now there are many green plants growing in the open space. Jueming was the first to bend down and check. A moment later, he exclaimed, "no, it''s magic grass!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Thirteen''s expression also solemnly rises, "pull out a try!" Mi Xuechen immediately bent down, lifted the mud on the ground with his sword, and took it down with the magic grass. As soon as the magic grass left the land, it turned into an evil spirit and ran around. If the people who were not present didn''t enter, it would be invaded. Fengmo stream extinguished this evil and said: "it''s not a good thing. We''re going to kill these magic grasses..." After the words have not finished, only from the day baby exclaimed, "again, grow out, this magic grass pulled out will grow again." All the people looked at it, and they saw that there was another green plant growing in the place where it had just been pulled out. The shape of the plant was very similar to that of the fairy grass before. If they were not too familiar with the fairy grass, they would be on the road. "It seems reasonable that all things coexist. Where there is fairy grass, there will also be magic grass. Light and dark are born together in many times. We should be careful in the next few days. " Hua Yuman looked up at the sky. The fog in the sky and around was much lighter. She thought that it might have been the fog gathered by these auras that stopped the growth of magic grass before. Now it might be just the beginning. "Little feather, let''s go and have a look at the fairy grass we have left behind." Thirteen is more worried about the production of small feathers in the next few days. "Yes, yes, and our fairy dew!" From the day baby immediately ran, other people also rushed back to their own place to check. When Hua Yuman saw the only piece of fairy grass, he finally sighed. Although the little piece of fairy grass they kept was there, it had been mixed with a lot of magic grass. It grew better than before, and had a sense of being silly and indistinguishable. Thirteen immediately stopped collecting all the fairy dew to prevent the magic grass water from mixing with their pure fairy dew. "God, write again and tell Hai lanxuan about the magic grass to prevent someone from mistaking it when they come that day." Hua Yuman is not at ease and told. Li Tianbao nodded, "I see. Mother, I''ll write it right away. " Jueming sighed, "these magic grasses are also spiritual. It seems that there was a big trouble that day." Shisan took a look at this piece of fairy grass and walked into it. With a big wave of his hand, dozens of high-quality fairy grass turned into a spiritual force around his fingertips. Then he put all the spiritual force into his body. Since he can''t protect these fairy grasses safely, he is not polite to use them all for little feather in the last few days. If she is good, he will be good all over the world. Other people didn''t say anything. Anyway, there are only a few days left. Even if they don''t eat these fairy grasses, they still have enough food to last until the day when Qingyun City reappears. After another two days, Hua Yuman settled down in his bed and hardly moved around, because now the whole land of Qingyun city is covered with magic grass, which is very strong and has the feeling of growing into a tree. Even the "temporary home" they used to live on is covered with magic grass. If their beds were not pressed on the ground, there would be no room for them to live. In the last two days near the reappearance of Qingyun City, shisan asked everyone to gather together to gather all the things used in the production of small feathers, and arranged people to guard day and night for fear of accidents. Besides Qingyun City, it is also very busy. More and more people come here. We all want to come to Qingyun city to bathe in the divine light and have a share. Fengzhucheng, the emperor of Fengyue Kingdom, also came, and the emperor and crown prince of Shenyu Kingdom also came with people. At this time, the surrounding area of Qingyun city was more lively than ever. From time to time, Mo Ziting looks up at the Qingyun city on the top of her head. When the fog around gradually dissipates, we have already seen the periphery of Qingyun city. However, Qingyun city is not only suspended in mid air, it is so high that many people are afraid of it. "Manor, they said, it''s full of magic grass now. I don''t know what will happen that day." Mo Ziting worried. Now the people outside are all staring at the meat above their heads like wolves. As long as there is a person coming down from it, she is sure that these people will jump on it for the first time, just like eating Tang Seng''s meat and gnawing at that person. Hai lanxuan comforted: "don''t worry, we depend on the situation. As long as they come down, we don''t have to go up." Hai lanxuan doesn''t want to bathe in any holy light. He just wants to keep them safe and help her and Li shisan when they need to. Mo Ziting nodded, "that''s right. It''s just that it''s going to be the day of Man''er''s birth. At that time, she was busy giving birth. How busy it is..." Although they sent a lot of things, it''s still different from having a baby in the palace. What should we do if we lack something. Qingqing comforted: "isn''t Jueming still a miracle doctor? Our young lady will be fine." Mo Ziting nodded, "that''s the same." Although we know that there may not be too much problem, but worry is inevitable. Not far from their camp, the master of rice village was embarrassed and could not move, because there were three big figures in front of him arguing and fighting. He was neither going nor not going.The ninth prince saw the fear on the face of master MI, and he couldn''t help but pull him up. "Tell me, what magic grass they spread outside is true or false?" Master Mi said in a hurry: "Your Highness, it''s true. It''s true. My daughter siaxiang told me in person. She told me to be careful tomorrow." The crown prince snorted coldly, "if there is magic grass, there must be fairy grass. Master MI, it''s hard for your daughter to give you some fairy grass?" Last time, my father borrowed the treasure basket from the Shishen mountain villa to the palace for a while. The battle alliance of qianer Zhanling clan told my father that the treasure basket had eaten fairy grass and had opened up wisdom. This shows that the master of rice village had the whereabouts of Xiancao several months ago. Master MI was surprised, but he said helplessly: "it''s not my daughter who went to Qingyun city!" The eighth prince said for master MI, "prince, if it was you, would you give away the fairy grass at will? Or to an unrelated person? " The crown prince snorted coldly and did not speak again. If he had fairy grass, he would not give it to anyone, even his parents and brothers. Master Mi looks at the eighth Prince gratefully, then retreats to one side, trying to reduce his sense of existence. Time has entered the countdown, everyone''s heart is nervous, everyone''s eyes are staring at Qingyun City, when the dawn comes, the fog of Qingyun city has almost all dispersed, revealing a city standing upside down in the air. Yes, the whole Qingyun city is upside down and suspended in the air. The place where the whole city is down, bottom up and up is where the fairy grass garden is. People outside can vaguely see several figures moving on it, but they can''t see clearly. However, Mo Ziting is the first time to recognize Jueming''s figure, her tears suddenly flow out, is tears of joy. Jueming, also above Qingyun City, stands in the corner and looks down. Different from Mo Ziting, he clearly sees Mo Ziting''s appearance and her tears. He chuckled, and his eyesight improved with the improvement of his skill. Fortunately, soon their family will be reunited. At that time, Hua Yuman suddenly yelled, "Liyang, I, I seem to have a baby!" Thirteen quickly picked up the little feather, "my God, hold two soft quilts again..." "Coming, coming..." Li Tian quickly hugs the soft back beside him. Feng Mo stream helps to smooth it out. Jueming also runs to check the pulse for Hua Yuman. "It''s a sign of birth!" Jueming turns to get the towel, and then goes to prepare the water and the baby''s things. Fengmo River and MI Xuechen are standing outside, with their backs facing out, guarding. Tian''er and Jueming help with the delivery. Thirteen Ze deliver the baby feather in person. After shisan was ready, Hua Yuman bit his lip and bravely opened his skirt "Xiao Qi, my mother loves you so much. You should be obedient..." Hua Yuman said to himself. At this time, the whole Qingyun City vibrated again. This time, the vibration lasted much longer than before. Shisan held the little feather firmly, for fear that there would be some changes. Others feel that Qingyun city is moving, but Hua Yuman feels that the shaking is very comfortable, like a natural cradle for her and her children. She wants to sleep. Shisan also found out. Without thinking about it, he leaned down and kissed the little feather''s lips. "Good, don''t sleep!" Qingyun city has too many unpredictable forces. He doesn''t want Xiaoyu to fall asleep. Hua Yuman only felt that thirteen''s lips brought a clear wind and inexplicable power. The drum power made her feel energetic again. She began to caress her stomach with her hands and breathe deeply. When she felt the pain from her abdomen, she was excited. The whole person seemed to be carried on the grill, sweating like rain. "Feather, hold on, you can do it!" Thirteen helped her wipe her sweat while cheering her on. Hua Yuman felt the pain of childbirth for the first time. The whole person was a little out of control. However, seeing shisan''s worried eyes, she bit her teeth and made another effort At this time, the shaking that Qingyun city had just stopped started again, as if it was refuelling for huayuman. People outside Qingyun city only saw that Qingyun city was like a duckweed that had lost its roots, swaying in the air, as if it was about to fall down. All of them widened their eyes and held their breath. Mo Ziting even stood up, pointed to the Blue Cloud City in the sky and said, "what''s the matter?" Qingyun city is so swaying, what can the people on it do? "It''s possible that it was a vision created by man in production." Hai lanxuan guessed. He calmly looked at the sky, but his hand was tightly holding, green veins also came out, which showed how anxious and nervous his heart was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Li Ke and his father also looked at the sky and sighed, "I hope they are all safe!" At the beginning, the amplitude of the shaking was not big, just swaying around. Half an hour later, the amplitude of the shaking in Qingyun city was almost the same as the waves in the sea, and it felt more and more intense. An hour later, there was a dazzling purple light in the whole Qingyun city. After the purple light dissipated, there was a big rotation in the whole Qingyun City, and the original inverted Qingyun city was overturned A cry of surprise outside Qingyun city At this time, everyone heard the cry of the baby girl''s birth. The sound was unspeakable, and everyone had a sacred feeling of clear ears, clear eyes, and trembling heart. "Born, born..." Mo Ziting jumped up happily. She picked up her own baby in one hand and gave them a kiss on their little faces excitedly. Yintao and Qingqing are also crying with joy, but seeing that Mo Ziting is too hard to hold two babies, they help each hold one. In Qingyun City, Hua Yuman, who had just given birth, had no time to look at her baby. Her head was watered by innumerable fairy dew. In an instant, she became a mermaid just coming out of the water. It was very beautiful, but people didn''t have time to enjoy it at all, because they were all working hard to make her and her baby stay stable. The fairy dew they collected for such a long time fell on Hua Yuman because of gravity According to principle, Hua Yuman, who has just given birth, should be very weak. However, because of the nourishment of Xiancao and Xianlu, she has good spirit and physical strength at the moment. She immediately stabilizes herself. Even she is quite capable. She directly hugs her newborn baby and takes a bath with Xianlu to help Xiao Qi, wash away the blood stains on her body, and then put on her new soft clothes. "I didn''t expect that it was handstand when Qingyun City enlarged its moves!" Michelle mark sighed. "No, look over there." Far away from Tianbao pointing to Qingyun City, there are many people with good lightness skills who have started to land in Qingyun city. That battle, just like seeing Jinshan in front of him, rushed to Qingyun city. Thirteen had no time to talk outside. When he saw that little feather had made the baby, he protected their mother and daughter in his arms. "Mother and daughter are safe. We can go." Li Tianbao said busily: "Dad, wait a minute. There is still a little fairy grass left. I''ll go and have a look!" Hua Yuman thought about it and gave the baby to Liyang. "If you want to go, go together!" She didn''t trust that tianer would go alone. "OK, let''s go and have a look. Jueming, MI Xuechen, go outside to see where our people are, and let them pay attention to it! " Shisan doesn''t ask Jueming to come back with him. He knows that what Jueming is most worried about at the moment is mo Ziting and his children. Let mi Xuechen go together and help take care of them. "Good!" Jueming and MI Xuechen look at each other and fly out immediately. Hua Yuman drags Tian''er to fly away towards the only place with a little fairy grass, and shisan follows closely. In a short time, they found the remaining 20 or 30 plants of fairy grass. They saw that they were full of purple and golden fruits, and the magic grass that was adjacent to them was also full of fruits. It was just purple red, which could be easily confused by unfamiliar people. Li Tianbao didn''t even think about it. He picked all the purple and golden fruits and put them in his bag. Hua Yuman originally wanted to pull out those trees and grasses and take them out to Hai lanxuan. Only when he met them, he saw that the newly picked trees and grasses bloomed again. The flowers were very small and purple golden. It seemed that a mysterious force had been guided by these flowers. A breeze came, and all these purple golden flowers automatically fell on Hua Yuman''s hair and then gathered Together, it turned into a hundred flower hairpin formed by several flowers. Hua Yuman''s fingers move, and she obviously finds that when she uses her spiritual power, pieces of petals float around. She is surprised to find that her spiritual power has changed. It''s actually flower shaped. Is this the so-called power of flowers? "Mother!" Li Tianbao couldn''t react to his mother in the sea of flowers. He has always known that his mother is very beautiful, but now it is even more beautiful, or his father has eyes! Thirteen is also staring at the little feather, a little worried way: "the spirit of the shape, little feather, your divination power is also restored?" Hua Yuman held his hand on the ground and felt it for a moment, then nodded, "yes. Liyang, we have to hurry to Qingyun city now. The netherworld divination flower has just appeared. " Thirteen eyebrows a twist, immediately said: "OK, let''s go!" A Sanpin family immediately flew out. As soon as they were ready to jump on the newly established Qingyun City, they saw that many people were flying towards their place. From time to time, there was a scream behind them. It was because some people fell into the sea because of their poor skills. Among these people, Li Tianbao saw Hai lanxuan with sharp eyes, and immediately yelled, "father, father, father, father..."Hearing the name of Tian''er, Hua Yuman is a little sad. This boy has a really good relationship with Hai lanxuan! It doesn''t matter when I arrive. I fly to the sea with my little feather. Hai lanxuan also saw them. He came here. When he saw Hua Yuman, he was relieved, but he didn''t want to see much. He directly held Li Tianbao''s hand. "Stinky is small, it''s so big that I almost can''t recognize it." From the day, the baby giggled, "a little longer." Hai Lan Xuan took a look at the fairy grass garden behind them. It was lush, and it was very aural. Before, they said it was all magic grass, but now there are so many. Feeling what Hai lanxuan was looking at, Li Tianbao yelled to the group of people who rushed up: "those are all magic grass. Don''t go there!" Someone looked back and glared at him, "smelly boy, you''re lying to ghosts!" Then he rushed to the other side, for fear that he would not be able to get it too late. Hua Yuman frowned, "if these people take these magic grasses, I''m afraid they will all become demons. We have to find a way to stop them." From the day baby depressed way: "but now if we don''t go, that Youming flower will be robbed by others." Hua Yuman thought about it and said to shisan, "it doesn''t matter if Youming flower is robbed or not, but I know that if there are more demons, we will be in big trouble, and there will be more people we can''t kill. Li Yang, you and Tian''er go up there. Feng Mo Xi and Hai Lan Xuan and I will stop these people. " Thirteen saw the sea blue dazzle one eye, "let Tian''er and you stay here, Tian''er is more familiar with these fairy grass garden, I go up alone." The sea blue dazzles to have nothing to care about, nodded, "so good." Hearing thirteen say so, Hua Yuman took the little seven in his arms and said, "I''ll hold it. When I see my elder brother, they ask them not to get involved and leave Qingyun city. I always feel that Qingyun city will not be supported for a long time, and will sink when their spiritual power is exhausted." Thirteen nodded, he thought so, so he left immediately and went to the top of Qingyun city. "Godfather, here you are." Li Tianbao''s address to Hai lanxuan has become closer to the common people. Hai lanxuan smiles and takes a purple golden fruit from Li Tianbao. He doesn''t care what he calls himself. Anyway, it can''t change the fact that he is a son that day. "It''s a good thing, Godfather. You can eat it soon!" From the sky baby whispered. Hua Yuman also nodded, "eat now, it''s a disaster to hold it in your hand!" Hai lanxuan was stunned. Now he understood what it was and hesitated a little. He swallowed the fruit in one gulp. At the moment of the fruit''s belly, he felt that his whole skill had been improved more than twice, and his whole feeling was different. He even felt that he was much younger and his perception of the surroundings was stronger. At this time, Hua Yuman had already seen that the seven or eight people who first broke into xiancaoyuan were already fighting each other. They didn''t need to fight at all. Those people had already poured out. Just when she was relieved, the trouble really began. Those people who fell on the ground got up one after another. Their eyes were blood red, their facial features were twisted, and they began to jump down. At this time, Hua Yuman didn''t even think about it. A spirit sword condensed from the spirit of flowers stabbed directly into one''s body. Only a terrible cry sounded, and the man turned into a man Dead bone, fell into the sea. Hua Yuman frowned and said to himself, "how can it become a skeleton?" "Mother, it''s not because of you, it''s because the demons devour this person''s body." Li Tianbao made an explanation after seeing it. At the end of the words, from the day baby also immediately flew in the past, solved two people. Hai lanxuan didn''t show any weakness, and he solved two people at the moment. The next group of people who broke in were directly kicked back by Tian''er. The people who are still trying their best to come here hesitated when they found that someone was blocking the killing. They changed their route one after another and went to the top of Qingyun city. Huayu mandang immediately applied a protective array in this area, so that outsiders could not easily break in here. Then he took tianer and called Shanghai lanxuan to Qingyun city. At this time, over Qingyun City, people are tearing at each other, even using swords and swords. There are many corpses underground, in order to fight for the ghost Zhanling flower, which is flickering above Qingyun city. Shisan has no time to manage these people. When he finds Hua Yukang and Rongzhi, he immediately asks them to leave. "This netherworld Zhanling flower is not a good thing. There''s no need to rob it. You''d better leave Qingyun city as soon as possible." Rong Zhigang wanted to answer, but the ninth Prince hummed coldly, "what my father wants, as a minister, how can we not work hard, today we must get the netherworld zhanlinghua." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Shisan doesn''t care how much the ninth Prince nags. He only says it once. After he informs Hua Yukang, he immediately blows the secret whistle. Soon, the dark soul, Fengyin, Fengji, baigeng, Baiju, Linfeng and all the people of the Dark Alliance and Siye return to their places. Shisan doesn''t mind the exposure of his strength any more. He orders his people a few words and immediately lets them go and leave Qingyun city. Most of the people who went to Qingyun city this time were from the kingdom of Shenyu. Shisan couldn''t persuade them to go, so he let them. After seeing fengzhucheng, he said a word to him, and then he turned to go to meet Xiaoyu. When she was ready to leave, she saw that Xiaoyu had already taken tianer and they went to Qingyun city. The moment she appeared, there was a moment of silence in the chaotic scene. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Hua Yuman, and they were shocked by the sudden appearance of the beauty. With bright eyes and snow skin, picturesque eyebrows, startling body and fairy like temperament, people can''t help but move their eyes. And when she flew down to Qingyun City, there were petals all around her, not only beautiful, but they also smelled a good smell of flowers. Everyone was shocked, which was better than taking a panacea. Hua Yuman didn''t know that it was because she had bathed too much Xianlu and taken too much Xiancao all over her body. She had a aura all around her. Thirteen and Tian''er didn''t feel like they were around her every day, but other people were different. This reaction was not a little big. The ninth Prince is also silly. He has never seen such a beautiful woman, even in the kingdom of Shenyu. Even the princess Xinyue, who is regarded as the first beauty of Shenyu, is not so beautiful. Shisan also looks at Xiaoyu, but he is not happy that other people look at Xiaoyu in this way, so he goes straight over and embraces Xiaoyu''s mother and daughter, blocking everyone''s sight. "Why are you here?" Thirteen eyes look at the sky and sea behind Xiaoyu. Hai lanxuan was also embarrassed. Previously, in xiancaoyuan below, those people rushed in. Because they had to walk on their heads, and their Kung Fu didn''t allow them to be distracted, so few people looked at man more. But now, when these men''s eyes fell on man, they were not only dissatisfied with him, but also disgusted. "The mother over there has made a border. No one will go in for the time being, so she came here." Li Tianbao explains and stands beside his father, blocking the sight of outsiders. My mother is so beautiful, but it can''t be coveted by outsiders. "Man!" Hua Yukang saw his sister come over and called happily. Hua Yuman immediately looked back with a smile and called, "big brother!" And then he blinked mischievously. People who occasionally see this scene can''t help taking a breath. The beauty looks back and smiles. Maybe it''s such a beauty! However, the men and children standing beside her are equally handsome. The family seems to have been brought up by the aura of heaven and earth. Each one is not beautiful. "Well. We''re all safe. That''s good. Let''s go, let''s go back! " As soon as he saw that his sister was safe, Hua Yukang was not interested in any ghost zhanlinghua. In his opinion, it''s better to have a family reunion now. "Well, let''s go back. Tingting, are they down there? " Hua Yuman answered happily. Other people just listen to her. They feel that the beauty''s voice is more beautiful than singing. The ninth Prince''s thing is even raised on the spot. He thought that such a beauty could make him happy for several days even if she touched her little hand! Looking at his licentious face, the eighth Prince frowned and directly blocked the ninth Prince''s face, so that he would not disgrace himself and do anything irrational. At this time, another man came to the sky. When everyone was distracted, he rolled several times, holding the ghost zhanlinghua that everyone wanted in his hand. "Zhanmeng?" The eighth Prince frowned, thinking whether he would go up to grab the netherworld Zhanling flower now. Then, the crown prince also appeared. With a stretch of his hand, Zhan Meng was stunned and sent the ghost Zhan Linghua to his hand. The crown prince''s face showed a satisfied smile at this time, but Hua Yuman always felt that his smile was very strange. Because Youming zhanlinghua is in the hands of the crown prince of Shenyu Kingdom, all the people from Shenyu Kingdom dare not act rashly. Even the eighth and ninth princes can only watch and dare not rob openly. At the beginning, some people in the three continents were ready to move. When Zhanmeng killed several people directly, others were completely afraid to move. At this time, the crown prince looked in the direction of Hua Yuman. His eyes stopped in front of Hua Yuman. He said to the crowd, "the real secret of Qingyun city is actually the fairy grass garden that grows after Qingyun city stands upside down. A fairy grass can make people get rid of their bodies. You mortals, it''s better to pursue some practical ones. Youming Zhanling flower is with you No chance "Who said that? Hand over the netherworld Zhanling flower Suddenly, a handsome man in black appeared in the sky. Half of his face was wearing a mask, followed by several men dressed in white. At first glance, everyone knew that he was from the Phoenix family.Hua Yuman looked at the black robed man who had just landed and exclaimed, "Phoenix ink?" When the man looked back and saw her, a smile suddenly appeared on his face Thirteen looked at Feng Ming Mo''s smile with some boredom. In the next second, Feng Ming Mo directly attacked the crown prince Rongchen, and it was a sudden death move. With the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, all the weak people around were thrown away. Others retreated one after another. Even shisan protected Xiaoyu and his children from being splashed. The power of the crown prince is also very powerful. It seems that he is not inferior to Feng Ming mo. they fight in the air for a moment and are tied. No, the first person to show the decline is actually the crown prince of Shenyu kingdom. His body can''t stand in the air any more. The arrogance on his face has faded from the early days, and now he is full of anger, and even his eyes are faintly decadent. In contrast, Fengming ink, his black robe gracefully flying in the air, the spiritual power in his hands seems endless, fierce and deadly. The people of Shenyu Kingdom just look at it, and no one dares to help, for fear that they will die soon. The ninth Prince just looked on with a sneer. It would be better if the crown prince died, and the throne would be his. The eighth Prince naturally didn''t move either, because he didn''t help either of them, and it didn''t matter who died. All the people who captured Qingyun city became onlookers in an instant, and even when they were playing brilliantly, some people called out "yes". Hua Yuman looks at this scene but frowns from time to time. Although she doesn''t like Fengming ink, her heart is more inclined to Fengming ink than an unfamiliar kingdom. Seeing that the crown prince Rongchen had already received the hand of Fengming ink, Fengmo stream flew out and joined the battle. Everyone thought that he would help Fengming ink, but everyone guessed wrong. Fengmo River''s fist and endless power were facing Fengming ink, which made the scene burst out of breath. "The people of the Three Kingdoms didn''t help their own people..." "That''s not to please the prince of our kingdom, so as to pave the way for his future..." After Hua Yuman listened, the moth eyebrow frowned even more. He didn''t know what he was thinking. To is thirteen heart clear eyes very clear, he said to the side of the day son: "go to help your uncle Moxi." Li Tianbao nodded and immediately joined the battle. At first, fengmingmo thought that fengmoxi would help him, but he was wrong. Now that Yuer''s son came, he was still fighting against him. He was immediately annoyed and even more ruthless. "Why are you doing this?" Feng Ming Mo thinks that all he does is for yu''er. Even killing the prince of the kingdom of God does not harm their interests. FengMo river said in a cold voice: "give Youming Zhanling flower to the prince. It''s not what you should have." "Why?" Feng Ming Mo is on the edge of anger. If they don''t let him have it, he just wants to have it. "Uncle Moxi, you ask the crown prince to leave here quickly. I''ll deal with it here!" Li Tianbao entangles Fengming Mo and finds the right opportunity to let the crown prince Rongchen leave the battle circle. He doesn''t start to grab the netherworld zhanlinghua in the hands of the crown prince. Fengming Mo is very angry that Youming Zhanling flower is taken away, but he has nothing to do. He doesn''t dare to kill Li Tianbao, because he is yu''er''s son. If he kills him, he can''t hate him. The ninth Prince of Shenyu kingdom is also very depressed. He thought that the crown prince would die in Qingyun city today, but he didn''t expect that someone on the three kingdoms would jump out to help the crown prince. It''s really a big turn of the plot. Seeing that the crown prince had already jumped down from Qingyun City, Fengming Mo was in a hurry. He yelled at Li Tianbao: "get out of the way, or I''ll really be rude to you!" "How do you want to be rude to me?" From the sky baby said with a smile. The onlookers saw that Youming Zhanling flower was no longer in Qingyun City, so they rushed to the fairy grass garden under Qingyun city. Hua Yuman was shocked and yelled at the big one and the small one in the air, "Feng Ming Mo, stop. God, you come down and look at the fairy grass garden. Who goes in and kicks directly into the sea? " Feng Ming Mo body a Zheng, bit the next tooth, finally really stopped, eyes complex looking at Hua Yuman. Li Tian Bao nodded to his parents and went straight to the fairy grass garden below. Thirteen looked at the baby in little feather''s arms and frowned unhappily. However, this is not right for Fengming ink. "Xiaoyu, Xiaoqi hasn''t drunk a mouthful of water or milk until now. Give it to me here and make a quick decision. Take Xiaoqi outside to find Mo Ziting! Feng Mo river will go with you New arrangements have been made. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Hua Yuman originally wanted to say something, but when she saw that Xiao Qi, who was just born in her arms, looked at herself wrongly with her small and lovely fingers in her mouth, it seemed that she was really hungry, and her heart softened. This child is also a clever, around such a big thing, she held her to flutter, this little girl actually did not cry a cry. "Well, I''ll go first!" Hua Yuman nodded. Now everything is not as important as her little seven. Feng Ming Mo looks at yu''er leaving, and Youming Zhanling flower is also taken away. At this moment, he is in a worse mood. Looking at the cold face of Li shisan, he thinks that he must have a hard fight with him. Unexpectedly, thirteen just said a word and left. "Every time Youming zhanlinghua is used, one of the people around you will die, and the one you love most will die!" Thirteen''s words are cold and heartless. He doesn''t allow Fengming Mo to have the zhanlinghua, no matter whether the man really loves Xiaoyu or not. Therefore, when the crown prince of Shenyu kingdom was seizing Linghua, he was watching and even motioned to his own people not to move. It would be better for Youming zhanlinghua to go to Shenyu kingdom. At that time, they would send a letter to the border between the two countries. It''s none of their business to make any trouble for the people of Shenyu kingdom. Feng Ming Mo stood in the same place, a breeze blowing, he suddenly realized how stupid he almost did If using the power of netherworld zhanlinghua will bring danger, even death, to his favorite people, what''s the use of it. He looked at the man who had been far away This time, he was wrong again! In the fairy grass garden below Qingyun City, Li Tianbao and fengmoxi drove away many people, and many of them were kicked into the sea. Just when they thought they could have a rest, Qingyun city suddenly fell out of the air because they lost all their spiritual support There was a loud noise throughout the Three Kingdoms, and the earth shook for a moment The sea water in the sea faded in the blink of an eye, and Qingyun city appeared on the mainland like an ordinary city. The surrounding waters gradually rose and became flat, even with Qingyun city. Many purple fruits rolled on the ground and were looted by the people This scene is really like picking up gold. Although Hua Yuman and his party stopped them, someone robbed the purple fruit and ran away. Because the direction of escape is different, there is no way to chase them one by one, and many of them are from the kingdom of God. This time, it''s really a mess! On this side of the camp, after feeding Xiao Qi, Hua Yuman talks to Mo Ziting about the past and the things that have happened in these days. Jueming is playing outside the camp with his two children in his arms. Li Tianbao, his father and others are in the camp next door to discuss how to get back the people who robbed the purplish red fruits and have a tendency to demonize. Li Tianbao took out his bag of purple and golden fruits and said, "these are the fairy fruits that people want. Dad, what should we do now?" He originally wanted to give each of his important people one of these fruits, but after counting them, except for one for Hai lanxuan, now there are only 39, which is not enough. Thirteen thought about it and said in a soft voice, "leave it to your mother." The feather can be divided as much as it wants. Li Tianbao nodded and took the bag back to her mother. After listening to his son''s words, Hua Yuman also fell into silence. What should we do with the 39 immortals? Mo Ziting saw her face distressed and said with a smile: "it''s said that if you eat one of these immortal fruits, you can become an immortal. I don''t want to become an immortal either. Just try one. Everyone has a bite. If you can''t become an immortal, it''s good to live a few more years." Hua Yuman smiles and thinks it makes sense. Whether it''s a man or a God, she always has to live a good life. It''s better to live a happy life than to live alone. She took the jade guarding dagger and asked Yintao and Qingqing to take the plate. She used her spiritual power to freeze the immortal fruit and cut it on the fruit First it''s horizontal, then it''s vertical. A fairy fruit Leng is cut into dozens of small pieces by her. However, the purple light and gold flow are flowing in it. It''s very beautiful. It''s also full of aura. Hua Yu laughs and cuts two fairy fruits. "Silver peach, green green, you take it down for everyone to taste, everyone is only allowed to take a small piece!" "Yes, miss!" Two people smile to carry the dish down to hand out the fairy fruit. Thirteen people next door, when they knew little feather''s action, couldn''t help laughing. Little feather is so cute! Looking at the guards outside the door eating happily, with a look of gratitude and happiness, Hai lanxuan sighs. It seems that the sky still hurts him. He actually enjoys the whole thing alone. He has to be twice as good to his son in the future! Although the fairy fruit was cut into small pieces, the two were obviously not enough, so Hua Yuman cut three more in a row. Of course, the only person who could be qualified to taste it was the one they depended on. At this time, a overbearing male voice sounded outside the camp, "beauty, leave one for me!"In the camp, everyone''s eyes looked at the visitors. The man in powder was put on his neck by the thirteen people. If it wasn''t for his identity as the ninth Prince of Shenyu Kingdom, I''m afraid he would be dead now. Mo Ziting is disgusted to sweep nine Prince one eye, bluntly: "man son, this person brain has a problem, as long as it is a mother, pig can go up." Hua Yuman chuckled. Is the ninth Prince of Shenyu Kingdom really dead like this? She wanted to see if she could help him. The ninth prince saw that he was stopped. He saw that the beauty who had shocked him was sitting in it, but he couldn''t move. He was very angry. You know, no one ever dared to do this to him, and even a woman dared to scold him in front of him. "How about I buy you a fairy fruit with money, or what do you want in exchange?" Nine the prince has arranged a lot of eyeliner in this tent. Of course, some of them have got the real fairy fruit, and they have even eaten it for many people, though it is only a small piece, but it is very good. "Not for sale!" Mo Ziting first step refused the ninth prince, this man rogue and rogue, lust heart sleepless, full of hate, a few days ago did not look for less opportunities to harass her, now see man son is using the same old way. However, it was here that he was rejected. In the past, when he was in the kingdom of God, which woman was not obedient to him. The thirteen people who stood next door had already come out. Although there was no room for them, they also surrounded the ninth prince. Although the ninth Prince didn''t look back, he already knew that as long as he acted rashly, he would die miserably. He coughed awkwardly, "I sincerely exchange, as long as you can say, I can exchange, I just want a fairy fruit, I only want one, you don''t have so many, don''t care about this one." The ninth Prince repeatedly stressed that he hoped they could spare one or two. In fact, he understood that there were only 20 or 30 immortal rows. It was obviously not enough for so many of them to share. It was a blessing for everyone to eat a small piece. Of course, this kind of good thing was enjoyed by the people who got the immortal fruit. At this time, it was quiet all around. The eighth Prince felt a little disgusted and humiliated. He said, "Ninth younger brother, why do you want to force others into trouble? Don''t you go back to see the crown prince?" The crown prince has taken the netherworld zhanlinghua, and most of the people in the kingdom of Shenyu have already gone back. He only stayed to talk with them about the past. It seems that the ninth Prince has a bad intention to stay here. The ninth Prince snorted coldly, "others have come back to the kingdom of Shenyu. Most of them are his people, and they can''t get them. It''s better to be practical. I''m not strong enough to take advantage of them. Why don''t you help your brother Eight Prince smile, speechless. What people don''t want to sell is too difficult to buy. Isn''t it forced? Hua Yu looks at the ninth Prince outside the camp. Suddenly, he seems to think of something, and then comes out from inside. Nine princes originally to eight princes resentment heart immediately shift to open, eyes blink also don''t blink of looking at in front of the day fairy beauty son. See nine prince that saliva all want to flow to the ground of facial expression, 13 eyes a piece of ice cold, the person naturally walked toward small feather, held her in own bosom, by the way concealed nine prince that disgusting sight. Hua Yuman nudged thirteen one times and said to the ninth prince, "are you really willing to exchange anything?" The ninth prince was stunned and quickly nodded, "yes, no matter how much it is, or what valuable things, or I have an independent city in the kingdom of God, it doesn''t matter for you." As soon as the ninth Prince''s words came out, everyone breathed a sigh of surprise. Even the eighth prince was stunned. You know, the independent city that the ninth prince said was his own fiefdom. Can it be given away? It''s really for the sake of the immortal fruit! In other words, even if he gives it, Li shisan and Xiao yu''er can''t live or manage it! Moreover, even if he agreed, the emperor would not agree. It''s really easy to calculate! He took a look at it and indicated that he didn''t want any independent city. If he wanted to exchange it, he wanted money and other things. Thirteen did not speak, but looked at little feather, want to hear what she said. Hua Yuman also chuckled and sighed that this man really had nothing to do with it. "I don''t want your independent city, and I don''t want your money. If you want Xianguo, you can''t trade it for your son, the son of you and Han Xiangsheng, the daughter of the God of food villa!" When Hua Yuman''s words fell, people around her were shocked. No one thought that she didn''t want money or things, even the city of Shenyu Kingdom, just a child, a son of other people? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Mo Ziting, who was originally sitting, also stood up excitedly. She didn''t expect that Man''er actually wanted a child, the child with the body of Nine Yang She knew that she did it for her daughter''s sake! Man son can do this step for her unexpectedly, how can not let her move, Mo Ziting suddenly red eye socket. The ninth prince was also very surprised and said stupidly, "you, how can you think of my son? A concubine he did not really see in the heart, but he did not understand, what does this beauty want his son to do? Do you want to threaten him with this? However, if so, he was totally wrong. But now he won''t show it. Hua Yuman took a thoughtful glance at Jueming, and glanced at the ninth Prince lightly. "There are child brides or child husbands in the mainland of our three kingdoms. I just want to find a few smart children to keep with me and cultivate feelings with my children since childhood. If they grow up to have feelings and can choose their good spouses, the ninth Prince is good-looking and a man of the kingdom of God, I''m a good candidate with high status When your son grows up, if you don''t have my heart, I will give it back to you. " Hua Yuman''s words made the ninth Prince feel inexplicable and want to laugh. This woman raises children for others, just to let her children have a companion and grow up? This is really a woman''s brain is shallow, the more beautiful the brain more stupid! Mo Ziting can''t stand others looking at Man''er with the same look as a fool. She immediately comes over and says fiercely: "the children raised beside us are naturally oriented towards us, and their character is easy to develop. Moreover, knowing the root and the bottom is better than blindly marrying a person who has his own appearance when he doesn''t have long eyes, such as the ninth prince!" The ninth Prince understood this time. He glared at Mo Ziting angrily. Before he spoke, he already said: "if the ninth Prince doesn''t want to, there are many children with excellent backgrounds in the Three Kingdoms and Shenyu kingdom. If we exchange Xianguo with the crown prince, and we helped the crown prince before, you say, he has so many children, give one away Will he agree to feed us? " The eighth prince came over and said in a low voice, "I should agree. It''s said that the crown princess is pregnant again. Maybe it''s multiple births, and there are more children." The ninth Prince turned his head and glared at the eighth prince. "I didn''t say that I didn''t agree, but can I give birth to you again, you wait for a while?" The child that Han Xiang gave birth to for himself is a nine Yang body. He is a wizard who practices martial arts. If he trains well, he will help himself a lot in the future. He won''t give up easily. Thirteen seemed to be aware of his careful thinking, and gave a cold hum, "wait for a while? We can create a genius with one or two fairy fruits. Why wait so long for the capture? " Nine princes don''t talk, yes, a fairy fruit for a child to take, even a fool can root bone reconstruction, two fairy fruit will make waste talent. Gritting his teeth, he nodded, "OK, I''ll give you the baby, but you have to give me two fairy fruits, OK? If not, I don''t want it. " Hua Yuman also sneered, this person will really give up their children for Xianguo! It seems that saliva incense before worried about his sister Han Xiang will be the body of the Nine Yang children''s children to teach crooked, is not unreasonable. She nodded, "yes, but we''ll wait for you here for a day." The ninth Prince wanted to say something, but seeing everyone''s face, he gritted his teeth and nodded, "OK, I''ll take care of the children now." After the ninth Prince left, everyone shook his head. For the sake of the two immortal fruits, the ninth Prince of the kingdom of God is really willing! Jueming came forward with a complicated look and bowed solemnly to Hua Yuman, "madam, thank you!" He knew that his daughter Lingle would become weak as she grew up. He wanted to wait for Lingle to grow up a little bit and see if saliva fragrance and Hua Yukang would give birth to a child of Jiuyang body. If they couldn''t, he would use drugs to continue his daughter''s life. So far, there are still many bottles of Xianlu in his body. He didn''t expect that his wife would do this, so he wanted the son of the ninth Prince directly. Hua Yuman smiles and says nothing. She did so just because of the request of the ninth prince, but suddenly thought of, not premeditated, she was worried that Jueming and Tingting didn''t want to raise the child. It seems that there is no need for her to worry, and the ninth Prince''s side will go smoothly. Kingdom of God. In the ninth Prince''s mansion, the children''s crying disturbed the quietness of the whole mansion. The beautiful fragrance hugged the ninth Prince''s leg and cried: "Your Highness, don''t you want me? Do you want to send the child away, not even me? " The ninth Prince impatiently pushed aside Han Xiang, "the child has two more!" "Your Highness, there are so many women who say that they should give away. But now you want to give away our children, you..." "What are you talking about? I must send the child away." The ninth Prince takes away Han Xiang''s hand. Now he can''t wait to send his child to the Three Kingdoms, so as to avoid long dreams.But this woman is all kinds of obstruction, really hateful. "If your highness doesn''t explain to me clearly, I will tell the Emperor..." Han Xiang has no way to threaten the ninth prince. Her child Xiao''er is all she relies on in the ninth palace. Without her child, she will be kicked into the corner by her royal highness. It was because of this child that she became a concubine and had her own glory and wealth. Therefore, at this moment, she is afraid of the emperor, because even if her children are not favored, it is also the emperor''s family. If the emperor knows, he will not ignore her. Sure enough, she was right. The ninth Prince glared at the woman angrily and finally made a decision. "Han Xiang, I have something to tell you..." With that, the ninth prince took Han Xiang into his arms and went back to his room. He told her that he was going to exchange his children for two fairy fruits. After that, he kissed her and comforted her, "we are still young. In the future, our king will come to you every day. After eating fairy fruits, we will be able to have more children. You don''t know how much I admire the crown prince for having so many children Xiang''er, give birth to a baby for Ben Wang, take good care of yourself, and give birth to many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many Han Xiang nodded. After the event, Han Xiang and the ninth prince went to the Three Kingdoms in person and handed over their children to Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman also kept his word and gave the ninth Prince two immortal fruits. When Han Xiang saw his sister saliva incense was also there, she was more relieved. She took saliva incense''s hand with a smile. "Second sister, Xiao Er will trouble you to take care of her. With you, she will be more relieved. It''s true that Xiao''er is not suitable to live in the kingdom of Shenyu. The people of Zhanling say that his body of Jiuyang is too dry for the kingdom of Shenyu. If he can escape from an environment, he will bring good fortune to the people around him. " Han Xiang said a lot, but few people really paid attention to her. Finally, Hua Yuman couldn''t see it and said displeased, "please don''t always show up in front of us in the name of children. You know, it takes a lot of experience to raise a child. We don''t want to be disturbed often." Han Xiang nodded awkwardly, "yes, yes, we understand!" Then he looked at the ninth prince. The ninth Prince nodded his head and knew what Han Xiang wanted. He was afraid that she would go back on her way, so he put a fairy fruit into her hand. Then he said a few words to the eighth Prince and took Han Xiang away. After waiting for someone to go away, saliva incense was the first to wave his hand and hum coldly, "I didn''t expect my elder sister to be such a bad thing!" "If you give up a child, you can let the ninth prince love her again, and you can get the fairy fruit. Naturally, that woman will not be reluctant to give up. Child, she can be reborn." Li Tian Bao''s voice is very light, but it is hard to hide the irony. Saliva incense nodded, she knew that her elder sister is such a person, for a purpose, can do anything, but, she did not expect that she would give up the child so easily. Hua Yuman didn''t join in the comment. She said the proposal. Although it was her selfish decision, she didn''t regret it. Such parents, at best, only gave birth to the child. In the future, she won''t hide the child''s life experience. Mo Ziting didn''t say anything. She knew that it was bad for them to keep the one-year-old child in this way, but for her daughter''s sake, she tolerated and kept silent. She knew it was selfish, but if there was another way, she would try it. Thirteen touched the head of little feather comfortingly. He knew her and knew that she was not feeling well when she saw this scene. On the other side, Lingle has already played with her new brother, Rong Xiao. For a moment, Rong Xiao touches Lingle''s hand and her face. Later, he even kisses Lingle on her ugly birthmark, and her face is full of smiles. Seeing this scene, I feel that it''s not bad for me. "Mother, we can''t stay in Qingyun city any more. Where are we going now?" From the day baby no longer tube nine Prince''s business, look to own mother. Hua Yuman thought, "I''m still living in Hailan palace for the time being. Now I don''t know how many people have eaten it. It''s a big hidden danger. Those people should not be far away for the time being. It''s more convenient to deal with it close to them." "Good. Then we''ll go back with godfather''s men later! " Li Tianbao blinked at the sea blue dazzle standing on one side. Hai Lan Xuan smiles a little. Tian Er really understands his mind. The sea blue kingdom will always be the home of Man''er and his family. Of course, he hopes that they will continue to stay in the sea blue kingdom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 But Tian''er just said that, but he was not happy to leave the country. He said to his grandson, "Tian''er, don''t you want to go back to leave the country to have a look?" Apart from the Imperial Palace, they don''t have the thirteen princes'' residence. They haven''t been back for a long time. Haven''t they lived in it! "Yes, leaving the country is also your home. Don''t you go back with your uncle?" Li Ke, the emperor of Li Kingdom, also asked. He very much hoped that their family would return to live abroad. In the end, the thirteen brothers and their family would eventually be expatriates. Hua Yukang is also eager to see his sister. He wants them to go back to Hefeng city with him and meet his parents. After all, the two old people have been worried for a year, since they are their own mothers, they always call their sister''s name in their dreams. Hua Yuman also took a look at his elder brother, and said in some embarrassment: "the three kingdoms are really a family. Now the kingdom of Shenyu is covetous, and I don''t know if anything will happen. Let''s go back first and take precautions. Let''s talk about what happens." "Xiaoyu is right. Let''s go back and get in touch with each other when we have something important. Be careful during this time..." Thirteen told you a few words, and then decided to go to the Royal Palace of the sea blue Kingdom according to the arrangement of little feather. Eighth Prince Rongzhi also said goodbye to them, "Hanyang, xiaoyu''er, I suggest that you close the passage between Shenyu Kingdom and the Three Kingdoms for a while! Now I will return to the kingdom of Shenyu and cooperate with you to find the four magic weapons... " Thirteen nodded, "OK, we''ll wait for your news. If you need anything, just open your mouth." Rong Zhi nodded and left with his own people. Before leaving, Hua Yuman quietly stuffed a fairy fruit for him. After leaving the country, the emperor and others left, Hua Yuman also gave the emperor and the emperor a fairy fruit. Of course, fengzhucheng, the emperor of Fengyue Kingdom and huayuman also gave one to each of them as a reward for their early abdication. After seeing them off, Hua yumandang asked his elder brother to eat one of Xianguo, and then set aside saliva fragrance and Chenxi''s, his parents'' and Hanyun''s brother''s family''s, and then gave Mo Ziting''s family four, plus an extra one for the ninth Prince''s son Rong Xiao. Hua Yuman was a little difficult to separate the remaining 16 immortal fruits, so he divided them into Yintao and Linfeng, Qingqing and Fengji, Baiju and baigeng, Fengyin and Yinhun. Thirteen was very happy to know everything about little feather, but he didn''t understand why he gave two of the remaining twelve fairy fruits to fengmoxi and one to Michelle? Feng Mo River to is very happy, the corner of the mouth that shallow smile hang all day. This is not because Man''er gave him fairy fruit, but because he thinks that Man''er should attach different importance to him from ordinary people. As long as she had her own place in her heart, he was even happier than eating Xianguo. Therefore, he did not eat those two Xianguo, but kept them for her. Mi Xuechen didn''t eat the fairy fruit either. He gave the fairy fruit to the dark soul so that he and Fengyin could each eat one. He had taken a lot of fairy grass and fairy dew in the fairy grass garden, so he didn''t have any desire for the fairy grass at the moment. The remaining nine Hua Yuman no one gave, but directly back to the sea blue palace. In the evening, after taking a bath at shisan, he said with a little taste: "little feather, you are selfish, so you didn''t expect to share me with Tian''er?" In fact, his subconscious is: why do you give two to fengmoxi, but not one to me, although I don''t need them. Hua Yuman touched his more and more handsome face with a smile, "what? Do you really want it? " Thirteen did not speak, just looked at her, eyes bright. If you can''t eat Xianguo, it''s the same with her. Thinking of this, his big hand was ready to move. Hua Yuman patted off his hand and said solemnly, "even if you want it, I won''t give it." "You really don''t give it?" Thirteen funny looking at her, a big hand, has quietly pulled off her clothes, and then bad hook the lower lip, "don''t give, eat you!" Hua Yuman didn''t open his face, but he insisted: "even if you eat me, I won''t give it." She had other uses for those nine. If not for Xianguo, who is more eye-catching, and she really wants to give it to everyone, she will consider keeping more. "Well, I don''t want it for my husband. As long as you are OK, you are miserable tonight, you will not be able to sleep for three days! " Thirteen jumped into bed with joy. In fact, he hasn''t touched Xiaoyu for a long time. When he was in Qingyun City, because she was pregnant, and the location was limited, he didn''t want to embarrass Xiaoyu. So in those months, the most important thing was to kiss her and touch her. In fact, every day he watched Xiaoyu become more and more beautiful and feminine. He wanted her to be crazy. Hua Yuman''s body was also instantly ignited by the blazing heat of thirteen. He wanted her, but she was not.They didn''t care about anything. They really stayed in the room for three days and three nights. Even if they ate, they were sent to the door. In these three days, Xiao Qi''s care work has become Hai lanxuan and Li Tianbao. Watching the food sent to the Princess Palace, Li Tianbao sighs and looks at Hai lanxuan with some doubts. "Godfather, do you think my father is really so hungry? My mother hasn''t been out of the house for three days. " Hai lanxuan coughs awkwardly twice. Although Tian''er looks like an adult and mature, he is still a child in the final analysis. He still doesn''t understand this kind of thing. I haven''t shared a room with Man''er for nearly a year. Isn''t it firewood and fire now In fact, if it''s yourself, I''m afraid it''s the same mood! Thinking of this, he sighed heavily. Hearing his sigh, Li Tianbao also recovered, and then looked at Hai lanxuan seriously, "godfather, your Palace won''t be empty all the time, will it? It''s a big deal that an emperor doesn''t marry a wife! " Sea blue dazzle indifferent way: "anyway, I have successors, I''m not afraid!" From the sky baby curled his mouth, "not afraid is not afraid, but strange! Anyway, it''s impossible for you and my mother. Why don''t you marry another one? Even if you don''t like it, you can look at it like a flower in the back palace! " After hearing this, Hai Lan Xuan couldn''t help laughing, "I''d better marry a flower. What do you want to marry a woman for. Don''t like the woman on the side looking at will be annoyed, sometimes her existence will make themselves uncomfortable, I have a comfortable day, but why let yourself add block! God, don''t worry about your adult''s business. When you grow up, you will understand. " "Well, you always have a point!" Li Tianbao went to the royal garden with her little seven sisters in her arms. Just after Li Tianbao left, a coquettish and tall woman in gauze appeared behind Hai lanxuan. "Your Majesty, I''m too lonely to be alone. Let me serve you!" Hai lanxuan''s body was frozen. He wanted to turn around, but he found that he couldn''t move. He just felt a light hand touching his body, which was disgusting. The woman walked around to the front of the sea blue dazzle, revealing a face dressed with heart, and touched it with her fingers. "What''s good about Hua Yuman? Now she''s a yellow faced woman who has two children. Hai lanxuan, how about being my man? I want you to unify the Three Kingdoms and be the emperor of the Three Kingdoms! " Hai lanxuan finally recognized the woman in front of her. She was Leng Youyu, whom she had not seen for a long time. The woman''s face seemed to return to its original appearance, but her eyes were more enchanting. Her spiritual power was very strong. It could be seen that she was not just hiding in this year. "How did you break into my palace?" Hai lanxuan asked. He didn''t understand that Leng Youyu was the first to find himself. Is it so difficult for her to think that he can help her deal with Man''er if she becomes his woman? I have to say that this woman still doesn''t know men very well. Leng Youyu chuckled, "what about the palace? Now no matter where I want to go, it''s easy." "Oh, why?" Hai lanxuan is very curious. This woman talks big like she is so serious. It seems that everything is well planned. "You don''t have to worry about so much. Just promise me to be my man..." Leng Youyu has been hiding for a long time just to take away everything from Hua Yuman. After thinking about it for a long time, she decides to start with Hai lanxuan. This man is deeply in love with Hua Yuman, and now he is also Hua Yuman''s brother in name, but Hua Yuman''s son is Hai lanxuan''s Prince. Such a tortuous process makes her feel that what Hua Yuman really wants is not to let the 13th prince or his son recover the Three Kingdoms, become the Emperor of the Three Kingdoms, and sit in the position of attention, so she must stop it. If she can directly take what Hua Yuman wants, she must be killed in pain. "Well, I just don''t like passivity. I like women down there!" Hai Lan Xuan suddenly burst into laughter. Leng Youyu was stunned for a moment, and she also laughed. Sure enough, a man''s mouth is affectionate, but it''s actually something in his lower body. She reached out and took out a bead to let Hai Lan Xuan smell it. Hai Lan Xuan immediately found that her body could move, but her spiritual power was restrained. He knew that the woman was still worried about herself. "You are a woman who teases me. If you don''t have spiritual power, how can you do it with force? If you don''t have some power, how can you be comfortable?" The words of Hai Lan Xuan make Leng Youyu feel proud. She hasn''t had a man for a long time. Now she is not ashamed to hear such shameless words, but rather excited. However, she said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Let me serve the emperor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Hai Lan Xuan nodded, "let''s go back to the room! Put on your clothes first. " He put his clothes on Leng Youyu again, and then they went back to the Dragon hall in a strange way. On the other hand, Hua Yuman, who had been in the room for three days, took a bath after eating and sleeping, changed his clothes and came to the Dragon hall. Thirteen of them were called to meet them in the imperial garden. As soon as he approached the Dragon hall, Hua Yuman''s ears were very sensitive to hear the woman''s wild cry. Hua Yuman was stunned and stopped, wondering if Hai lanxuan was spoiling the woman. She didn''t come at the right time. She wanted to turn around and walk, but she smelled an abnormal breath, and immediately she was in the window of the Dragon hall. Just when she wanted to push the door in, or from the window, the door had already been opened, and Hai lanxuan came out. He didn''t say anything. He directly pulled Hua Yuman aside, bowed his head and said in her ear, "Leng Youyu is inside." Hua Yuman covers her mouth in surprise. She looks at Hai lanxuan again. She sees that he is neatly dressed and sober. He doesn''t seem to have done anything. But why does Leng Youyu come to him and make that kind of sound? Hai lanxuan knew what she was thinking, but now he didn''t have time to explain so much to her. He just told her: "she has four magic weapons!" In a daze, Hua Yuman went to the open door and had a look. There was a naked woman lying on the soft couch. Her eyes were covered with a black cloth. A big black dog was Sea blue dazzle some embarrassment, stretched out a hand to cover Hua Yuman''s eyes, don''t let her see. He directly took Hua Yuman out of the Dragon hall. When he got to the corner, he explained: "Man''er, it''s not what you see. She just suddenly appeared. I gave her something from rice incense..." In the final analysis, Hai lanxuan was afraid of man''s misunderstanding, so she was a little nervous when she spoke. Because his hand is holding his own hand, Hua Yuman quickly feels that Hai lanxuan''s spiritual power has been restrained, so she reaches out her hand and pats him on the chest. A pure force is integrated into his body and unties Hai lanxuan''s suppressed Qi. Sea blue dazzle heavy breath, the whole person relaxed a lot. "What did Mi Xiang give you?" Hua Yuman asked curiously. It is said that Leng Youyu can control Hai lanxuan and seal up his true Qi. Her strength should be above Hai lanxuan, but she has been tossed to the present by a dog, which makes her curious about what Mi Xiang sent. Hai lanxuan was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it, but now he had to explain it, so he thought about it and said, "there are all kinds of messy things, and some special items used in the brothel of Shenyu Kingdom, which can satisfy the desire of men and women..." Hua Yuman also felt embarrassed, so he had to change the topic, "how do you know that she has four square artifact?" Hai Lan Xuan blinked and said in a voice that only she could hear: "what she said can help me recover the Three Kingdoms, unify the Three Kingdoms, and even control the kingdom of God, because she has this thing..." Hua Yuman was surprised. She didn''t expect that the four square artifact actually came to Leng Youyu''s hand. This woman really has some means. "What are you going to do now?" Hua Yuman doesn''t know what Hai lanxuan means now? How to use Leng Youyu to get four magic weapons? Or kill her at this time? The sea blue dazzles the Mou color serious way: "think of a way to ask eight princes, four square artifact exactly is in whose hand, if not in the divine realm country, then temporarily can''t kill this woman, we still need four square artifact." The passage connecting the two countries must be closed, otherwise the three continents will never have peace. Hua Yuman nodded, and immediately pointed to the sky. A ray of light shot to the direction of the royal garden. When he saw this ray of light, shisan and Li Tianbao rushed over immediately. After learning that Leng Youyu owned the four-way artifact, Li Tianbao hooked his lower lip. "Mother, the four-way artifact is really not in the kingdom of the divine realm. I felt its breath yesterday. It was brought to the Three Kingdoms, but I didn''t expect to be obtained by that smelly woman." "In this way, we have to examine Leng Youyu carefully." Hua Yuman nodded thoughtfully. She doesn''t plan to give up this opportunity and let Leng Youyu leave safely again! "Then I''ll go and tie people up?" Hai lanxuan thinks that Man''er and Li shisan are at the moment. It''s very easy to deal with Leng Youyu, and she estimates that she has exhausted her strength at the moment. It''s a surprise to say that men in the kingdom of Shenyu have a deep research on men and women. Even women with artifact like Leng Youyu can be fascinated by it. "No, let me do it!" Hua Yuman smiles. You don''t need to think about it. Leng Youyu actually came for her. She didn''t go to greet her, but it was not cheap for her. Thirteen frowned, "why don''t I go?" Thirteen is still don''t want to let feather face any danger.Hua Yuman turned his mouth and glanced at him discontentedly. "She''s naked. Do you want to see it?" Thirteen didn''t speak at the moment. He coughed awkwardly. Well, he''s not interested in the nudity of any woman except feather. In order to avoid hairiness, he decided to stay outside. The sea blue dazzle also awkwardly hung down the head, oneself also saw that Leng Youyu''s body before, the man son can feel that he is also that kind of lust smoked heart''s person! "Mother, I..." "You''re waiting outside, too!" Hua Yuman directly interrupted his son''s words and went into the Dragon hall alone. Hua Yuman''s fingers move, and a mass of purple gold spirit directly hits Leng Youyu''s chest. Then, Leng Youyu sits up straight in pain, and the whole person wakes up completely. "Leng Youyu, I always know that you are cheap, but I never thought that you are so cheap that as long as you are male, you will not let go of a dog..." Hua Yuman''s cold and heartless words instantly ignited all the hatred in Leng Youyu''s heart. She held back the pain and quickly opened the black eye band on her eyes. Then the whole person was confused and annoyed. "How could that be? How could that be? " Isn''t the person before Mingming Hai lanxuan? How did it turn into Stay Leng for a moment, even if it is Leng Youyu again stupid, also understand, this is sea blue dazzle put her together. Looking at Hua Yuman, who was more than several times more beautiful than before, her eyes burst into flames. "What have you done to me?" Leng Youyu found that her chest was burning like a fire. She could only sit up, but she couldn''t get up any more. She was in a cold sweat. It was because she despised the enemy so much that she thought that she would be invincible if she got the magic weapon from Zhanmeng. Hua Yuman said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. I just let you taste the aura of being sealed. How are you feeling now? " Leng Youyu clenched her teeth to her lower lip without making a sound. She was thinking about what to do now. Although Zhan Meng said that the power of the four magic weapons could not be used easily, it was related to her life, but she could not use it. So when she bit her lips, she summoned the four magic weapons hidden in her body. Soon, the room was windy, and the sky outside changed suddenly. There were dark clouds, and there was a feeling of wind and rain coming. "Hua Yuman, believe it or not, you are going to die today?" Leng Youyu smiles, and her eyes are full of excitement. Zhan Meng said that since the four side artifact was used last time, if it is reused now, it must be sacrificed with blood. Moreover, the three continents will face another disaster. Before, she wanted to use artifact to help Hai lanxuan, but the cheap man was ungrateful and cheated her. Now she hates it and regrets it. When she sees Hai lanxuan, the first one is to kill him. "You want to use the four magic weapons to deal with me?" Hua Yuman smiles and takes out his tripod of the Three Kingdoms, then blinks mysteriously. You know, she''s waiting for this moment! When the tripod collided with the artifact, it immediately produced a colorful light, which instantly permeated the whole palace, and then lit up the whole Three Kingdoms. At the same time, Hua Yuman pointed a little, and the sheet on the soft couch wrapped Leng Youyu tightly. Then in her frightened eyes, Hua Yuman said with a smile, "do you think you are invincible now, and you can easily kill me?" "If you can, let me go!" Leng Youyu roared angrily. She doesn''t believe that Hua Yuman will easily defeat herself. Today, it''s just because she is in the sea blue dazzle way. It''s her carelessness. Otherwise, the person who is trampled on today must be her Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman smiles, "OK, I''ll give you a chance to kill me." Then, with a wave of her hand, she untied the ban on Leng Youyu and left the room. When she got to the door, she stopped a little. "I''ll wait for you outside." Leng Youyu is very surprised, but she is very happy that her body can move. She can kill Hua Yuman immediately. Outside the door, Li Tianbao was the first to embrace his mother, "mother, why do you want to let that bad woman go?" Hua Yuman smiles and rubs his son''s head, "mother didn''t want to let go! It''s just that my mother hasn''t had a fight for a long time. Let''s have a good fight today and see how much progress Lingli has made in the past year. " Leave the day baby a Leng, very quickly next head, "that needless to say, must be the mother victory." Although she didn''t see her mother move her hand or use much spiritual power, he just knew that few people in the Three Kingdoms and Shenyu kingdom would be her rivals. Even her mother''s spiritual power is not inferior to her father''s, but she always satisfies her father''s male chauvinism, so she often shows her weakness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 "Little feather, do you really want to fight?" Looking at the sky, I found that the colorful light has permeated the whole Three Kingdoms, and formed an invisible colorful border over the Three Kingdoms. Because of this border, the channel between the two countries is slowly condensing and getting smaller Thirteen''s eyes have a glimmer of light, it seems that the channel between the two countries has been slowly restored. Hai lanxuan also found something strange in the sky. Although he didn''t see it as clearly as shisany, he also guessed what was going on, so he was more worried about man''s side now. At this time, Leng Youyu had already dressed up. Her face was twisted because of anger. After seeing Hua Yuman, her eyes were spitting fire, and she directly attacked her. Hua Yuman is not afraid of her either. He meets her face to face, and his palm is full of spiritual power. He only hears a bang. Hua Yuman''s palm hits Leng Youyu''s palm. At the moment when the forces collide, Leng Youyu hears the sound of his cracked bones. She can''t believe looking at Hua Yuman who is still very relaxed on her face, "it''s impossible!" Hua Yuman chuckled, "what''s impossible? Now one of your hands is useless. Do you want to give it a try?" Leng Youyu''s cold sweat turned back, because she found her right hand useless, but she was not willing to admit defeat, so she made another fatal move with her left hand to reach Hua Yuman''s life gate At the same time, Hua Yuman''s spiritual power rose from the bottom of her feet and turned into flowers. The flowers wafted with a wonderful fragrance, which, like a sharp sword, hit Leng Youyu''s chest and made her fall to the ground It''s obvious that Leng Youyu has suffered such a heavy injury, but there is not half a drop of her blood. Leng Youyu feels that her whole blood is frozen and stiff, and now she even has a pain in breathing. Why is huayuman so powerful? She is obviously very weak, obviously vulnerable, everywhere to be protected, but today, she is like a devil who can easily take people''s lives. "Why?" Leng Youyu looks at Hua Yuman stubbornly and wants an answer. She even killed Feng Mou, but she was defeated by Hua Yuman, who she hated the most. She hated God''s unfairness. From small to big, Hua Yuman has been loved by thousands of people, but she has come to the present stage even though her family is broken. Death? Why can''t Hua Yuman die? Hua Yuman looked at her coldly and said calmly: "do you mean why you died instead of me? It''s very simple, because you were used by Zhanmeng. Do you think Zhanmeng really wanted to help you, thank you, and send you four magic weapons? " "It''s hard, isn''t it?" Leng Youyu asked. She helps Feng Mingmo, kills Feng Mou, and swindles Zhan Meng''s trust. Zhan Meng has suffered from Hua Yuman''s sufferings. Naturally, she hates Hua Yuman so much that she steals the artifact to deal with Hua Yuman. Why can''t they. Therefore, Leng Youyu insists that although Zhanmeng is not in a hurry to help itself, it will not kill itself now. After mastering Leng Youyu''s inner activities, Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing, "Leng Youyu, I always think you are very smart. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Who is Zhan Meng? He is the head of the Zhanling clan. On the surface, he is from the crown prince of Shenyu kingdom. Do you think he really came to Qingyun city just to help the crown prince find the netherworld Zhanling flower for meritorious service? " "That''s what it is Leng Youyu snorted coldly. She hated that Hua Yuman was smiling at her, and she was so beautiful and disgusting. Hua Yuman didn''t argue with her, but said: "Zhanmeng is the most ambitious person. What he wanted was only Youming zhanlinghua. His real purpose was to unify the Three Kingdoms and the kingdom of Shenyu. It was also a pity to give Youming zhanlinghua to the crown prince that day. If he hadn''t seen the powerful spiritual power of us that day and thought it was not easy for him to control the Three Kingdoms, do you think he would give you the four magic weapons? " Speaking of this, she suddenly felt pity for Leng Youyu. "Liyang and I spent nearly a year in the Xiancao garden in Qingyun city. They took Xiancao and Xianlu as food. Zhan Meng was very clever and knew that even if he united with the crown prince, he could not be our opponent. So he had a better idea to close the channel between the two countries, so at least the kingdom of Shenyu could be controlled by him. I''ll bet that as soon as the passage is closed, there will be a big war in Shenyu kingdom. Do you believe it Leng Youyu shakes her head in shock. She doesn''t believe that Zhan Meng is really just using her. She calculates that she will come to Hua Yuman for trouble. Then she gives them a chance to wear uniforms and let Hua Yuman make up the two countries'' channel in the sky "If you don''t believe it, I can give you a chance." Hua Yuman suddenly and generously pointed to the slowly closed channel between the two countries in the sky and said faintly, "anyway, you have been poisoned by Zhan Meng. Even if I don''t hurt you or kill you, you won''t live long. Now the channel is not closed. Let me help you go back to the kingdom of God!" After hearing this, Leng Youyu was shocked. She looked at Hua Yuman incredulously, "don''t you kill me?" She thought that she would die today, but Hua Yuman wanted to let her go?"Anyway, you are a dead man. It''s no different if I kill you or not!" Leng Youyu gritted her teeth and asked the last question, "why do you say Zhanmeng poisoned me? Are you cheating me?" Hua Yuman doesn''t kill himself. Leng Youyu still wants to live intuitively. Hua Yuman blinked and sighed: "Leng Youyu, you may have forgotten that I have another identity which is Hua Yu!" "You, you are not..." Leng Youyu''s eyes are wide open in horror. Is it hard for Hua Yuman to recover his divination ability? Is what she said true? She didn''t understand that Hua Yuman had already exerted nine points of spiritual power to directly wave Leng Youyu into the sky, directly penetrated the purple and golden light, and flew to the channel between the two countries You can only see a flying petal in the air, and then disappear! Li Tianbao took his mother''s hand and asked, "mother, why did you let her go? Is she really poisoned to death? " Hua Yuman nodded, "it''s true. My mother didn''t bluff her!" Although she hates Leng Youyu, she must die, but now that she is dying, she still has some feelings in her heart. Thirteen came forward, took the little feather into his arms, and said in a soft voice, "the two countries passage is about to close. We still have a lot to do. Do you want to go with me or with me?" Hua Yuman chuckled. Li Yang is really more and more humorous. His speech has Tingting''s style. Looking at her smile, thirteen also hooked the lower lip, obviously in a good mood. He doesn''t care about Leng Youyu''s life or death. On the contrary, he is very surprised that Xiaoyu can let Leng Youyu go, even though she is dying. Because if that woman falls into her own hands, there must be no bones left. Hua Yuman took a look at Hai Lan Xuan and blinked with a smile, "are you going or not?" Hai Lan Xuan smiles and nods, "OK, let''s go together!" The passage between the two countries is closed. One thing they must solve is to send away all the people who should be sent back to the kingdom of God. As soon as they got outside the palace, Hua Yuman was surrounded by a group of people. There were 50 or 60 people coming. All of them had red eyes and evil spirit. They looked at Hua Yuman and his party like beasts. "Give us Xianguo, give us Xianguo..." These people repeat this sentence over and over again, which means that if you don''t give them fairy fruit, you will tear them up. Thirteen frowned, "these people are all people who have been to Qingyun city. They must have been demonized." "It seems that those who should come will come. It''s good to be here early. " Hua Yuman is very open-minded. If all this can be solved today, they can live a peaceful life in the future. "Father, mother, look over there!" Li Tianbao suddenly yelled, and a group of people came to the north of the palace. Like these 50 or 60 people, they had red eyes and fierce spirit. They were sniffing something, obviously following a certain smell. "There''s a group of demons coming from the south, too." The sea blue dazzle also immediately followed to shout. Hua Yuman takes a look, and his eyes are sharp. It''s easy to solve this problem, but the more the number is, the less easy it is to deal with. With a calm face, shisan immediately blew the secret whistle, and soon people from all directions gathered towards them Everyone knows that a battle between man and demons is imminent. Everyone held their breath and judged the situation around them. Although there are a lot of thirteen people coming, there are more and more demons. Hua Yuman has a feeling that most of those who have got the magic fruit in Qingyun city have stayed in the Three Kingdoms, which is really troublesome. Li Tian Bao suddenly called out, "mother, they smell the smell of fairy fruit. You see, they have been looking for things with their nose." Hua Yuman seems to understand something. He immediately turns around and flies to the palace At this time, a demon man leaped up and grabbed Hua Yuman''s back with his hands full of black and long nails "Mother, be careful!" Li Tianbao shouts out and beats the devil with one palm. Hua Yuman''s body leans a little to the East and hides. At the same time, the devil is punctured by others, and the devil goes out in a flash. Hua Yuman looks back and smiles at Tian''er, shisan and hailanxuan, then goes to the Princess Palace quickly. When other demons saw that someone attacked the woman just now, and there would be three men attacking at the same time, they cleverly thought that only the woman was their weakness, so they were also very visible and approached the palace together. But their speed was not as fast as Hua Yuman. She quickly went back to the Princess Palace, took the remaining nine fairy fruits with her, and then went out of the palace again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Before he arrived outside the palace, he saw that there were many demons around him. The guards of the palace and the people of the thirteen immediately fought with these demons. People on both sides have been killed and injured, which is extremely tragic. Hua Yu was annoyed when he was in Manton. She didn''t feel the devil died, but these loyal soldiers were also torn to pieces by the devil, which made her a little angry. She took out a fairy fruit and sent her voice out with her spiritual power. "Those who want Xianguo listen to me. My princess will give you a chance to get it. After eating Xianguo, you are the most powerful people in the world. Does anyone want it?" All the people and the demons stopped and looked at the fairy fruit in Hua Yuman''s hand. Because they had a keen sense of smell, they immediately smelled that it was a real fairy fruit, so they all rushed to Hua Yuman with excitement. Thirteen surprised, immediately jumped out of the battle circle, to the side of small feather, worried: "small feather, what do you want to do?" Hua Yuman raised his eyes and gave him a smile, "look at me." She raised her hand, picked up her spirit and threw a fairy fruit in her hand into the air The fairy fruit seems to have a wing, which directly breaks through the purple and golden light and flies into the channel of the two countries which is slowly recovering The demon with high magic power flew straight up, even broke through the purple and gold border and flew directly back to the kingdom of God Soon, the sky was black, and tens of demons flew back to the kingdom of God. Some people fell down because they could not break through the purple and gold border. Some fell unconscious, some fell disabled, and some people started fighting in the air. The scene was very chaotic. Of course, there are also some demons who were originally from the Three Kingdoms. They are very smart and still lock on Hua Yuman and rush towards her. Hua Yuman is not afraid of them, because she has thirteen of them to protect her, so she takes out another fairy fruit, throws it into the sky again, and yells: "here is another fairy fruit, here you are!" As a result, a large number of demons flew away and joined the fight Just after the three fairy fruits were thrown out, the repair speed of the passage between the two countries in the sky became faster. About half an hour later, the passage between the two countries was closed, and the sky began to rain. The raindrops were more like hailstones, big and big. When they hit the three continents, they tightened the passage between the two countries. On the side of the Royal Palace of the sea blue Kingdom, only one third of the demons were left. Thirteen led mi Xuechen, dark soul, Jueming and others to solve all the problems in half an hour. They didn''t even let Xiaoyu do it. After cleaning up the demons who came to the sea blue Kingdom, everyone went back to change their wet clothes. Shisan and Xiaoyu had a rare bath together. Playing with the water in the pool, Hua Yuman sighed, "today''s loss is not small. I lost three fairy fruits." Shisan smiles and tries to wipe his body for Xiaoyu. "It''s OK. In fact, those three immortal fruits that no one has got are all absorbed by the tripod and the artifact." Hua Yuman nodded, it should be like this, otherwise the passage between the two countries would not be closed so soon. However, even so, she is still a little distressed. Because she knows that only a part of the demons return to the kingdom of God, and those people are supposed to be the people of the kingdom of God. The passage between the two countries has been closed, which means that they still have a way to go, that is, to clean up all the demons hidden in the three continents. There are so many fairy orchards in Qingyun City, but there are not many fairy orchards, but there are many magic orchards. If they are all eaten, it will be a big trouble. She calculated carefully. There are at least thousands of magic orchards, and there are at most 200 people who have returned to the Kingdom of God before. Of course, there are also some people who have possessed the magic fruit after the appearance of Youming Zhanling flower, and they went back to the kingdom of Shenyu with the crown prince at that time. However, there are still many demons in the Three Kingdoms. She is not afraid of those people coming to her. She is most afraid of these people hiding in remote places to harm one side. Shisan understood what little feather thought in his heart, so he took her into his arms and said: "these things will be handled by my husband, who will make you and our children live a stable and happy life!" "I know!" Hua Yuman nestles in shisan''s chest and is very happy in his heart. Fortunately, after so many things happened, Li Yang and their children were around her. How lucky she was! "Now, I want you..." Thirteen smiles and blinks. No matter when, he will not give up his welfare. Love her, has become the deepest desire in my heart! Although Hua Yuman blushed, he boldly took the initiative to kiss his lips Even if it''s just a temporary calm, she''s satisfied. She knows that the most troublesome person at the moment is from the kingdom of God. I hope Rongzhi is all right! At this time, the kingdom of God is experiencing a catastrophe!A dazzling light filled the whole kingdom of God domain. After the light disappeared, the Crown Princess died, with three lives! The reason is that the crown prince used the netherworld zhanlinghua to make his father abdicate voluntarily. The so-called voluntary abdication is something that the emperor of Shenyu kingdom will never think of. The first thing the crown prince, who has been cherishing all his life, did after he got the Youming zhanlinghua, was to turn his father into a fool, so that he elevated his rights and replaced it in three days. If he knew that things would be like this, the emperor of Shenyu kingdom would not let the general protect the country to facilitate the opening of the channel between the two countries and win step by step. Sitting on the throne, the crown prince Rongchen was very happy and angry. He was very happy that he finally got the position he wanted. He was very angry that he found that he had been cheated. All along, he knew that netherworld zhanlinghua could give people endless power, but no one told him that once he used it, he would lose the most important thing He may have been too powerful, too persistent to the throne, and used many people, but he was sincere to his crown princess, but he lost her. So, at the moment, his sadness and anger are not one or two. The courtiers could see the pain of their new emperor, but no one dared to speak for fear of being killed. The eighth Prince kept his head down and kept silent. The throne was chosen by the crown prince himself, and it was his own decision to use netherworld zhanlinghua. No matter how painful it is now, it is not worthy of sympathy. He is very glad that Li Hanyang and xiaoyu''er have secretly told him about the evil power of Youming zhanlinghua. Otherwise, maybe he will be one of the people who will fight for it. "Emperor, I want to borrow the netherworld Zhanling flower!" The ninth Prince suddenly knelt down to the new emperor. New emperor Rong Chen Leng for a long time, then said: "Lao Jiu, do you know the evil power of Youming Zhanling flower?" He didn''t hide the death of the crown princess from anyone, or because of Zhan Meng, he couldn''t hide it from anyone. It was because they used the power of netherworld zhanlinghua that their mother and son suddenly died. Now everyone knows why in Qingyun City, the thirteen princes of the three kingdoms would help him deal with Fengming mo. this is not to flatter him, but to send the evil thing of Qingyun city to the kingdom of God. At the beginning, he didn''t understand the secret. Now he knows, why does Lao Jiu want netherworld Zhanling flower? The ninth Prince knelt down and said seriously: "back to the emperor, I know. After this reappearance, Youming Zhanling flower can be used three times. Now the emperor brother has used it once. Can you give it to the emperor brother once? " New emperor Rongchen fell into a deep thought, nodded after a while, "do you really want to use it?" The ninth Prince nodded, "yes!" "Can you tell me why you want to use it?" Rong Chen asks curiously. All the time, this nine younger brother only likes beauties. Now he has to use the netherworld zhanlinghua, even though he is cursed by evil forces. Why? The ninth Prince didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t say it. He had to grit his teeth and said, "my younger brother has a crush on a woman. Now the passage between the two countries is closed, and my younger brother can''t go to the Three Kingdoms, so I have to use the power of Youming zhanlinghua. I want that woman... " Rong Chen was stunned for a moment and suddenly laughed. It turns out that jiudi falls in love with the woman who even feels moved by himself. Let alone, there are few women in the world who can be so pure and impulsive. That night, when he came back from the Three Kingdoms, he held his crown princess in his arms, and even thought of the woman who had only seen him once. After that, his spirit stood up, eager to find a woman to vent. The eighth Prince twisted his eyebrows, and his hands became fists. He didn''t expect that the ninth Prince actually fell in love with xiaoyu''er, the crown prince who just ascended the throne of God. Now that the crown princess is dead, his eyes seem to be interested in xiaoyu''er, which is not a good thing! Sure enough, as he thought, the crown prince nodded his head and said with a smile to the ninth prince, "OK, I''ll lend you the netherworld Zhanling flower once!" "Thank you, emperor, thank you, brother!" The ninth prince was very happy. After that, he took a look at the eighth prince. "That woman must be mine!" The eighth Prince snorted coldly and did not speak. After a while, he immediately went to the God of food villa. When master Mi heard that the eighth Prince wanted to use the basket, he hesitated and finally lent it to him. The eighth Prince immediately wrote a letter to send the treasure basket to the Three Kingdoms. He thought that the only one who can break into the Three Kingdoms through the border between the two countries now is probably this treasure basket! Treasure basket does not live up to expectations, really through the border, into the Three Kingdoms, to the Royal Palace of the sea blue Kingdom Princess hall. Hua Yuman was surprised when she found the treasure basket. She was surprised to see it again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 She opened it and found that there was only one letter inside. She opened it with a smile After reading the letter, her brows and eyes were full of sadness. At this time, shisan silently took the letter from Xiaoyu''s hand, and then read it quickly. After watching, his face is not very good. Thirteen now regretted that he didn''t squash the two bastards in Shenyu kingdom to death. Li Tianbao also came over and quietly took the letter from his father. After reading it, he was silent for a while, and then looked at his mother, "mother, don''t worry, that Youming Zhanling flower will stay in the hands of the ninth Prince for a long time." Hua Yuman was stunned, took his son''s hand and asked, "how do you say that? What do you see?" Li Tian Bao smiles and blinks his eyes. "I have seen that Youming Zhanling flower will change its owner. Although I don''t know who the owner is, as long as it changes its owner, that person won''t use Youming Zhanling flower to take Niang to the kingdom of God." Thirteen nodded, but he was not at ease, because he was not sure whether the power of netherworld zhanlinghua could break through the border between the two countries and let a person pass again. Early in the morning, he thought it was impossible, but now that the treasure basket of Shenyu kingdom can fly over, does it mean that people can also Hua Yuman''s idea is the same as that of shisan. After thinking about it, she immediately stabbed her finger and dropped a drop of blood on the treasure basket. She saw an auspicious light rising on the treasure basket. A contract was dissolved and a new contract was immediately formed. Before this blink of an eye, the treasure basket had already changed its owner! Shisan looked at Xiaoyu''s action to win the treasure. He just laughed and didn''t make a sound. He already knew what little feather wanted to do, so he stabbed his finger immediately. When the blood came out, his finger was printed with little feather''s bleeding finger. They were heart to heart. A purple golden light flashed between them, and then disappeared. Hua Yuman raised his eyes to look at thirteen and said with a smile, "I won''t part with you!" Thirteen also responded with a smile, "of course, we will never separate!" Here you love my Nong, on the other side of Shenyu Kingdom, the ninth prince was trampled on the ground in the middle of the night. A man with a mask asked coldly: "take out the netherworld zhanlinghua." The ninth Prince is afraid of looking at Zhan Meng, who is not the same as usual. He doesn''t understand why Zhan Meng has the courage to break into his ninth Prince''s house and dare to do this to him. Is it difficult to see that this is the instruction of Rong Chen? When he was confused, the foot on his chest was heavily trampled. The ninth prince seemed to hear the sound of his rib breaking, and he cried out in pain. "Zhan Meng, do you know what you are doing?" It''s a felony to hurt the prince. He doesn''t believe in Zhanmeng. Zhan Meng sneered, "I know! You don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for this day. If it wasn''t for that bitchy couple who let the seal of Qingyun City sink in * *, would I have to wait until today... " He just didn''t expect that after so many years, he was still almost planted in the hands of that bitch''s daughter. Now it is impossible to unify the Three Kingdoms and the kingdom of Shenyu. However, the kingdom of Shenyu must be his. The ninth prince was a little confused at first. Soon, he seemed to remember something. He looked at Zhan Meng in shock, "I know. You do this to wake up the woman in the ice coffin of Yu Hai..." All along, there is a secret in the imperial palace of Shenyu kingdom. There is a mysterious ice coffin in a sealed crypt, in which lies a very beautiful woman. According to the royal secret, that woman was sealed there, and the person who sealed this woman is the wife of the city leader of Qingyun city Some people say that the only thing that can wake her up is the power of netherworld zhanlinghua. Before being sealed, this woman once vowed that whoever wakes her up, she will marry whoever she is. The ninth prince thought that Zhan Meng must be the admirer of this mysterious woman. Zhan Meng laughs twice. "I didn''t expect that you idiot even knew the secret. However, you may not know that it''s not just me. How many people who experienced the protoss war in those years wanted to support shengziyan, including your father and Emperor. Why do you think he let the channel between the two countries open? The ultimate goal is to get shengziyan, too." In fact, the ninth Prince understands that the legend of Holy Son smoke is the same as why Qingyun city became a city of curse, which is the taboo of the kingdom of God. However, even if it is taboo, they have heard some of them. "It''s said that shengziyan is an unknown woman. Why do you have to revive her?" The ninth Prince carefully looked at Zhan Meng, while quietly repairing his chest injury. He has no interest in a dead woman, and is still an old woman, no matter how beautiful. Now his mind is full of the figure of Hua Yuman, the Blue Princess of the Three Kingdoms. Instead of pursuing a person in an ice coffin, he thinks that Hua Yuman is more charming. He had seen the picture of Sheng Zi Yan in his father''s study. It was as beautiful as heaven, but it was not as beautiful as Hua Yuman.He had never seen Hua Yuman, who was as beautiful as a fairy pill. "Who said she was an unknown woman, she was the best woman in the world." Zhan Meng stares at the ninth Prince and tramples on his feet. It hurts the ninth Prince again. "Hand over Youming Zhanling flower!" Zhan Meng roared. He didn''t dare to act rashly before, just because he was afraid of the top ten protectors of the kingdom of God. The protectors only protect the emperor of the royal family, so it''s impossible for him to hurt the emperor. But now it''s very easy for him to kill a ninth prince. Although the ninth prince was afraid at the moment, he still had his own ideas. He bit his own lips and called out the netherworld zhanlinghua Just when Zhanmeng reached for it, the ninth prince gave a strange smile. A purple red light suddenly came around. The power of Youming zhanlinghua directly bounced Zhanmeng away, and the ninth prince was able to get away. At this time, the purplish red light permeated the whole kingdom. Soon, a mysterious purplish red light penetrated the invisible boundary between the Kingdom and the Three Kingdoms, lighting up the Three Kingdoms Hua Yuman and shisan, who were sleeping, suddenly woke up. As soon as they were light, they were pulled up into the sky by the purple light Thirteen first reaction is to hold the side of the small feather, comfort: "don''t be afraid!" Hua Yuman frowned and gathered his spiritual power with both hands. He wanted to stop the mysterious power from pulling himself into the air, but the two forces collided and directly pulled down several pillars of the Princess Palace. The Princess Palace suddenly collapsed. "Tianer, Xiaoqi, wake up..." Thirteen and Hua Yuman have a tacit understanding of the cry, at the same time, the spirit force as far as possible to protect the Princess Palace continue to collapse, so as not to hurt people. Li Tianbao immediately came out with Xiao Qi in his arms. When he saw his parents pulled up to the sky by a mysterious force, he immediately understood the reason. He jumped his little face into the sky and yelled: "don''t worry, mom and Dad, I will take good care of Xiao Qi. You went to the kingdom of Shenyu and dealt with all those bastards..." "I see. My God, take care of my sister..." Hua Yuman no longer does anything, clenches shisan''s hand and lets the mysterious force take him away from the Three Kingdoms. Hailanxuan and fengmoxi rush to see the picture of shisan and Man''er disappearing in the sky. Their hearts sink and they finally sigh. "Man, take the silver." FengMo river suddenly took off a bag from himself and threw it directly into the sky Man, you must come back safely! Here, Hua Yuman and the thirteen have passed the border and entered the kingdom of Shenyu. The moment they landed, the purple light over the kingdom of Shenyu also dissipated, and everything was calm again. The place where they appear is a barren mountain outside the city. In front of them, they can see a tall city. They stare for a moment and say to the little feather beside them, "I don''t know which bastard brought us to the kingdom of God. Where are we going now?" The sky son is not to say that Youming Zhanling flower will change owner, how so quickly, he and small feather were brought here. If the eighth prince had not informed them in advance, at this moment, I''m afraid that only Xiaoyu would have been brought to the kingdom of Shenyu by this mysterious power. He owes Rongzhi another favor for this matter. Hua Yuman thought, "go to elder brother Rongzhi first!" First look at the situation, and then see what to do! Just as they were about to leave, Hua Yuman saw a person not far away. No, it was a corpse. The corpse was beyond recognition. On a stone beside her, there were several words: "man, I regret it so much!" Hua Yuman''s eyebrows twisted. She knew the font. It was written by Leng Youyu. She walked forward a few steps, and found that the body which was pecked by the eagle was Leng Youyu''s. she could not help sighing. Thirteen put his arms around her waist and covered her eyes lightly. "She deserved what she deserved, and it''s not worthy of sympathy." Hua Yuman nodded silently, and then walked two steps forward with thirteen. She saw a group of children in rags in front of her. They seemed to be awakened by the light before, so they were all looking up at the sky and saying something. Hua Yuman took shisan and took out the bag Fengmo River gave her. He took out a ingot of silver and said to the children, "help to bury the corpse. This silver is yours." The group of children looked at Hua Yuman and blinked. One of the older children said seriously, "that''s a bad woman. If you want to bury her body, you need to add more silver." Hua Yuman was stunned, then nodded, "OK. But if you promise something to someone else, you have to do it, you know? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 After getting another ingot of silver, the child nodded, "don''t worry. If I take your money, I''ll be honest with you. In fact, if she was a good person, we would have buried her long ago. How can we see her swallowed by an eagle... " Hua Yuman didn''t say anything more. She didn''t know what Leng Youyu had done to make these poor children in Shenyu Kingdom hate her so much. After a little thought, she took out another ingot of silver and said in a soft voice: "let''s buy her a coffin for this ingot of silver. When a man dies, all gratitude and resentment dissipate! " The child was stunned and nodded. Thirteen will also be small feather to pull away, heart or love her kindness! Although shisan has never been to the kingdom of Shenyu, he heard Rongzhi talk about the general situation of the kingdom of Shenyu before. After a little analysis, he found the eighth Prince''s house with little feather. At this moment, it was a little light. The eighth Prince did not sleep all night, and his heart was restless all the time. For the servants, when a couple outside wanted to see him, the eighth Prince immediately ran out after hearing the description. When he saw Li shisan and Xiaoyu sitting in the living room, Rongzhi laughed happily, "I didn''t expect you to come." "Rongzhi, we may have to trouble you for a few days." Hua Yuman looks around with a smile. The layout of the eight princes'' mansion is similar to that of their thirteen princes'' mansion. It''s very expensive and warm. It''s also the place to be luxurious. "You suddenly appeared, but because my ninth brother used the power of the netherworld zhanlinghua?" Rongzhi sits down and goes straight to the theme. Before that purple red light appeared, he knew that things were not good, so he couldn''t sleep. "It''s possible!" Thirteen frowned. If it wasn''t for the glory of the ninth prince, he couldn''t think of anyone else in the kingdom of God who would think of little feather. "What are you going to do now?" Rongzhi looked at shisan and wanted to know what they would do. At the same time, he told them what happened in Shenyu kingdom in recent days. Hua Yuman sighed, "I didn''t expect that the first thing that the crown prince came back from Qingyun city was to ascend the throne urgently. That position would be his sooner or later. Why do you have to do anything more?" Rong Zhi said with a smile, "although my father has always planned to pass the throne to him, who can be 100% sure that the throne must be his? He is more frightened and uneasy than us. Xiaoyu''er, the psychology of the crown prince can not be easily guessed by ordinary people, or by the emperor "I want to meet the ninth Prince for a while!" Hua Yuman suddenly blinked his eyes and flashed a sharp light on his face. She can''t come here for nothing. Now that she has been brought up, she has to do something. "Now?" Rongzhi sees the firmness in xiaoyu''er''s eyes. Hua Yuman nodded. Now, she is going to see what brain the ninth Prince has. She dares to force herself to come to the kingdom of God in this way. She''ll make him regret it. Rongzhi was about to say something when his subordinates came over and whispered something in Rongzhi''s ear. Rongzhi''s face sank. Looking at shisan and Hua Yuman, he explained: "Youming Zhanling flower was really used by the ninth Prince just now. However, Zhanmeng also appeared, and he was injured by Zhanmeng. Now he is passing on to Taiyi, and people are carried to the palace." Hua Yuman asked curiously, "what is the most important thing that the ninth Prince has lost?" Rong Zhi coughed softly, "he is selfish and has no sincerity to others. This time, he used the netherworld Zhanling flower, until no one died because of him. However, the ninth Prince''s palace, which he has been running for so many years, collapsed because of this. He was injured by the house." Hua Yuman couldn''t help laughing when he heard it. It''s really a cause and effect cycle! This netherworld Zhanling flower is really not a good thing. It''s bad luck for anyone who gets it. But, what will the champ do with Champ? "Brother Rongzhi, are you going to enter the palace now?" Rong Zhi nodded, "yes. If you want to go into the palace with me, you have to be my bodyguard "No problem!" Hua Yuman starts at thirteen. Thirteen nodded and agreed to enter the palace with little feather. A quarter of an hour later, Hua Yuman and shisan put on the bodyguard clothes of the eighth Prince''s residence of Shenyu Kingdom, and went into the palace with Rongzhi. They went to a side hall where the injured ninth prince was being treated. The imperial doctor and the medicine servant were coming and going. They were very busy. The emperor was sitting in the outer room, looking worried. As soon as the emperor saw that the eighth prince was coming, he immediately let people see him and sit down. "Eighth younger brother, I think you already know that the person who hurt the ninth younger brother is Zhanmeng. He also took the Youming zhanlinghua. I want you to be responsible for this matter, so it''s unnecessary to find the Youming zhanlinghua back." The emperor is worried at this time. The power of Youming zhanlinghua is too strong. He is afraid that Zhanmeng will use this mysterious power to seize his throne. He wanted to ask the ninth prince what happened, but he was in a coma, so he had to find Lao ba.The emperor has already said so, eight princes certainly can''t refuse, have to answer a voice, "good, the minister younger brother knows." Seeing that the eighth Prince agreed, the emperor also breathed a sigh of relief, "look at the ninth younger brother first. I''ll go back and try to find a way. I''m sure I''ll find out Zhan Meng. It''s said that after he left the ninth Prince''s house, he didn''t go back to the Zhanling clan, and I don''t know where he will go." "Yes, to the emperor!" The eighth Prince doesn''t care about Tao. He knew that the emperor was most worried about his throne at the moment. He wanted to know what had happened between the ninth Prince and Zhanmeng, but he didn''t want to stay here to guard the side hall. He had to go to deploy, plan, and find the whereabouts of Zhanmeng. He just didn''t want to be talked about here. After the emperor left, eight princes with eleven and Hua Yuman into the nine princes temporary bedroom. Rong Zhi frowned when he saw the unconscious ninth Prince and wanted to quit. Hua Yuman did not move, "I have a way to wake him up!" Rong Zhi looked at her and nodded, "then you try!" Hua Yuman let out a sound of "um" and gathered a spiritual force to directly destroy the ninth Prince''s bed. With a sound of "bang", the ninth prince fell from the bed to the ground "Ouch The sound overflows from the mouth of nine princes, this sound is so miserable! Eight princes Leng for a long time, heart way, small feather son''s method is really good belly black! But he didn''t say anything. Thirteen is laughing, small feather method is very good, direct and effective. The ninth prince was stunned by the pain, and now he woke up. He wanted to shout, but he saw the beauty standing in front of him. He was completely awake, and he didn''t shout. He just looked at her, even though he was about to fall apart. The eighth Prince stroked his forehead, and when he saw the nine Prince''s clumsy appearance, he couldn''t help but want to mend his foot. He didn''t see what he was like now. He dared to look at xiaoyu''er so wantonly. He was sure that he would suffer for a while. Sure enough, the ninth Prince''s eyes soon angered shisan. He was very upset. He just stepped on the ninth Prince''s face with one foot. With a dull hum, the ninth Prince felt that his facial features were flat and his breathing was not smooth. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t move at all. Because the eighth prince came in, the others all stood outside. Except for the eighth Prince Rongzhi and Hua Yuman, no one saw them at all. Hua Yuman raised his hand and made a border to prevent the sound from inside from spreading to the outside. Then he called softly, "Li Yang, don''t kill him first!" Thirteen yes, he backed away. Hua Yuman thought for a moment, and then she wrapped the petals of her fingers around the ninth prince. A moment later, her eyebrows wrinkled. "Where''s Champ?" She wanted the ninth prince to say it to the eighth prince. The ninth prince opened his mouth, and it took him a long time to find his voice. "He, he must have gone to the Royal Diling in the sea. He wants to wake up the sealed woman..." The eighth Prince''s face suddenly changed, "that holy Son smoke?" "Yes..." The eighth prince took a look at thirteen and said seriously, "I''m going to consult with the emperor now. It''s up to you here. I''ll go back to the eighth Prince''s house to find you later." Thirteen nodded. He knew that Rongzhi meant to hand over the ninth prince to them. He raised his eyes and said to little feather, "you go with elder brother Rongzhi. I''ll come later." The eighth prince took a look at Hua Yuman and nodded, "well, Xiao yu''er, come with me. That holy Son smoke has a lot to do with your parents." There are many things that are the secrets of Shenyu kingdom. Even if he knows a little, he has never told Lishan and xiaoyu''er before, but now he can''t hide them any more. Hua Yuman nodded, "good!" After xiaobadminton left with the eighth prince, shisan looked at the ninth prince with the expression of looking at the dead. "You like my woman, don''t you?" The ninth prince was too scared to move. Although he was in great pain, he did not dare to say a word. He knew that as long as he said a word, the man would kill himself. However, he didn''t know that Li shisan was a revenger, who dared to covet his woman. Even if he didn''t speak at the moment, he would die, or worse than death. "You enjoyed it, didn''t you?" Thirteen sneered and clapped his hand on the ninth Prince''s face. He only heard a cry, and the ninth Prince''s eyes were bleeding This is not enough. With another palm, the shock broke all his muscles and destroyed his spiritual power. What''s more, he raised his foot and stepped on the key of the ninth prince Such a cruel thirteen, like the killing God from hell, is so terrible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 The ninth prince wants to die at the moment. If he had known he had today, he would not have taken that woman away from the Three Kingdoms by using the netherworld Zhanling flower. He would not have However, it''s no use for him to regret now, because his eyes can''t see, even his voice can''t be heard, his life is ruined, more painful than death! When he thought that the man would kill himself, he felt that the man had left. He was flustered. He lay quietly on the ground, and no one came in again. I think it was because he had been ordered by the eighth prince. I don''t know how long later, his side imperial concubine Han Xiang came in. After seeing this, Han Xiang picked up a dagger and walked over "Your Highness, you are so miserable and tired to live. Why don''t I send you away?" Say, contain the dagger of fragrant hand mercilessly stabbed the heart of nine princes! The ninth prince was selfish and didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of a woman, and he was his own pillow! On the side of the palace, the emperor immediately recognized Hua Yuman, who was dressed as a man. His eyes fell on Hua Yuman''s gorgeous little face. "I can make you the queen of the kingdom of God. Would you like to stay?" Hua Yuman can''t help laughing. She has seen many men, such as the emperor of Shenyu kingdom. She really hasn''t seen them. It''s not that this man is infatuated. He has three boys, three girls and six children with his crown princess. Or it''s not this accident. There should be two in her stomach. He is selfish and will say such words to other women before the woman he loves is cold. Besides, he didn''t know that she was a married woman with two children. How could he think that it was a great grace for him to be the queen of the kingdom of God. "Emperor, you may have been kicked in the head by a donkey when you were in Qingyun city!" The eighth Prince didn''t expect that his brother would say such words to xiaoyu''er. He said with a cold face, "it''s really the donkey who kicked his head." Otherwise, how can you say such a bastard. The emperor snorted coldly and said angrily, "don''t be disrespectful. If it''s not my princess, do you think you have the honor?" He is a forward-looking man with revenge. Although he likes his own woman, he never allows a woman to climb on his head. This woman is very beautiful, so he makes an exception to bring her into the palace. A woman who has had a man and a child can become the queen of the kingdom of God, which is of course the blessing of Sansheng. She does not disgrace her status as a princess at all. Hua Yuman amusingly touched his hand, "do you think you can decide my business?" Now she wants to have a good fight, but she doesn''t know what will happen if this shameless man dies. She looked at the eighth prince. Now the emperor is his brother and the king of a country. If she wants to die, she doesn''t know what the eighth Prince thinks. The eighth Prince knew xiaoyu''er''s eyes very well. He was surprised and quickly made various measurements in his mind. For example, if they really started, could they retreat? Later, he still pulled xiaoyu''er behind him and said to the emperor calmly, "this girl already has a husband. Why is it necessary for the emperor! She just came to stay in my brother''s house for a few days, and soon went back... " "Do you think she can go back?" The emperor interrupted the eighth prince. How can the woman he likes allow her to come and leave as soon as she wants. "Emperor, the most important thing now is not whether she will stay or not, but that Zhanmeng has gone to the sea. He is going to open the ice coffin. Brother, do you know what kind of danger the woman will have after her resurrection? " Soft can''t, come hard, he won''t let the emperor hurt Xiaoyu son. The emperor''s face changed, but he was not afraid before. He looked at the woman who was hidden behind by the eighth prince, and chuckled, "you will be mine one day!" After used the last power of the nether king, the woman would never return to the mainland of the Three Kingdoms, and could not go back to the kingdom of God has not yet said he has the final say. Zhan Meng didn''t worry that day. He had his way. As long as he was sure that Zhan Meng had gone to the sea, and as long as he was close to the ice coffin, the whole mechanism of the mausoleum would be opened and the seal would be opened. In this way, Zhan Meng was buried in the mausoleum with the beautiful corpse. Hua Yuman gritted his teeth and wanted to do something, but the eighth prince held her hand tightly and didn''t let her provoke this terrible man now. The Emperor didn''t even worry about occupying the league. He must have his own calculation. Now they have to go back and have a long-term plan. At this time, shisan just came in. The moment he came in, the emperor''s calm face was split for a moment. He didn''t expect that this man also came to the kingdom of Shenyu. The passage between the two countries had been closed. How did he get in? Thirteen one didn''t kneel down, two also impolite, directly to the emperor of Shenyu kingdom said coldly, "you will die in my hands one day!"And that day will come soon! The emperor was angry, and he was surprised, "come on, take these people down for me Eight princes return with a plot, and kill them at the same time! " The emperor''s words were the imperial edict. As soon as his words fell, the thirteen, Hua Yuman and the eighth Prince were immediately surrounded. On the outside, the archers were ready At this moment, the eighth prince finally understood why the emperor would take the seriously injured ninth prince to the palace. He took this opportunity to exterminate himself. Whether xiaoyu''er and Li shisan came or not, he had to deal with himself. I was stupid this time. I thought that after the emperor ascended the throne, he would try to raise his real power in the future. Just when the eighth prince was calculating how to break through, a group of demons appeared outside the archer. They rushed into the hall and attacked them without saying a word. Hua Yuman frowned, "it seems that the emperor wants us to be buried here today." The emperor sneered, "if you come to me, I will let you go. Of course, it''s only for you!" He means that if she agrees to be her own woman, she will live, otherwise, she will die! The eighth Prince glared at the emperor angrily, and then looked at thirteen apologetically, "brother, I''m sorry, I''m dragging you down this time!" The emperor had planned it early! "Brother Rongzhi, don''t say that. If he wants us to die, it depends on whether he has that ability!" Thirteen waved a palm, directly from their nearest ten or so demons a palm cut into pieces, this palm, all of a sudden inspired the eighth prince. "Yes, brother, xiaoyu''er, if we want to die today, we will die together. If we want to live, we will live together!" Eight princes also began to kill, he and thirteen two people tightly around Hua Yuman in the middle, try not to let her hurt. Hua Yuman didn''t move at first. Instead, she inquired about the movement around and calculated how many people there were. When she heard the eighth Prince say so, she also expressed her attitude. "Brother Rongzhi, this shameless man is not worthy to be the emperor of Shenyu kingdom. We''ll kill him and you''ll be superior!" With that, Hua Yuman jumps out of the protective circle of Prince 13 and Prince 8, and the materialized Lingli sword stabs the Emperor The emperor''s skill is really good. Hua Yuman''s sword is so powerful that he hides it. On the contrary, the emperor gives a hand and goes straight to Hua Yuman''s chest. Hua Yuman flashed fast, but she was still beaten back by the power of hegemony. A large piece of her dress was cut off by the power, revealing her beautiful bare feet. The emperor''s eyes brightened for a moment, but soon he took a second hand, and a strong force went straight to Hua Yuman''s belly This woman''s ankle is very beautiful, in the fight, that white, let him inexplicably want to see this woman''s body, is also like her ankle so white as snow. Hua Yuman didn''t hide this time. He directly met the emperor''s palm with his spiritual power. He only heard a "boom". A light suddenly opened in the main hall. Both Hua Yuman and the emperor stepped back two steps, but no one was injured. Hua Yuman said in secret, but he didn''t expect that this shameless man''s skill was not weak, and he was also very strong. Here, shisan has already defeated another wave of demons. When he wants to help Xiaoyu separately, the emperor''s troops surround them again, making him and the eighth Prince unable to separate. If the people in Shenyu kingdom are not good at it, even if they are ordinary taxi guards in the Imperial Palace, their skills are several times better than those in the Three Kingdoms. Seeing that a large piece of the skirt was torn off, he was angry and said to the eighth Prince: "where are your men? Can''t anyone break into the palace? " The eighth prince gave a wry smile. "They are just outside the palace. They must be fighting with the guards of the imperial city at the moment." Thirteen deep voice, know temporarily in this palace, only three of them against, this with three enemies, is some loss. Thinking of this, he was more ruthless. In the whole hall, the demons fell one batch after another, and many of the emperor''s horses died in an instant. Just when shisan was about to help Xiaoyu solve the dog emperor, the rows of archers outside had already started to launch. The bows and arrows of the kingdom of God are no better than those of the Three Kingdoms. They are all spirit arrows. They will control the launching of spirit arrows with the intention of the archers. Therefore, most of the spirit arrows are launched in vain. Soon, poisoned bows and arrows were flying all over the hall, and they all attacked Prince 13 and Prince 8. There are too many arrows, forcing the thirteen and the eighth prince to jump up and down, so busy. Although Hua Yuman didn''t have a spirit arrow, Rongchen, the emperor of Shenyu Kingdom, hit the most vulnerable part of the woman. After a fight, a piece of Hua Yuman''s sleeve was cut off, revealing his slender and beautiful jade arm, which made the emperor addicted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 At the beginning, he just thought that this woman was beautiful. Now, this woman''s attack on him is quite new. This is the first time that a woman can make hundreds of moves in his hands. It''s not that Hua Yuman is merciful, but that the woman''s body seems to have spiritual power to protect her body. Although he is powerful, he doesn''t really hurt her. However, if this woman really died, he would still feel sorry. Seeing her bare jade hand fighting with him, he felt inexplicable impulse and feeling. He thought that it must be wonderful for such a woman to have a good turn on the Dragon couch Hua Yuman can naturally open the divination mode because of her spiritual power. In addition, she had the intention to peep into his heart before, so she also used the mind trapping technique. Now when she heard the emperor''s inner thoughts, she really wanted to vomit blood. This man is really shameless. He likes it so much. Let him have a good time. Thinking of this, Hua Yuman''s body flashed, and pieces of petals appeared all over his body. Those petals were flying in the air. Soon, all the petals twisted into a whip, and the emperor jumped down and ran with the whip. Finally, the shoe was still on his leg. The emperor only felt his leg was burning and hurt, and he was cruel to Hua Yuman. Thirteen dodged a spirit arrow and swept it. The strong force made a strong wind blow in the hall. The strong wind contained great power. Shengsheng turned the spirit arrow and attacked the archers Only a few screams sounded, and most of the archers outside fell. Did not expect the situation will reverse the demons once again strong siege and eight prince. But shisan didn''t have the heart to fight with them. He said to the eighth prince, "I''ll help Xiaoyu!" With that, he flew to the corner of the hall and pressed down from the emperor''s head. The emperor took a slap. He was so angry that he immediately took a slap at shisan. Hua Yuman had a short rest. Just when Hua Yuman wanted to help the eighth prince who was gradually defeated, the emperor yelled, "where is the general who protects the country?" Words fall, there are all kinds of roars in the sky, very happy, there are ten middle-aged men in black in the sky, they landed, the whole hall has a moment of silence. The emperor gritted his teeth and said, "kill these two men! They are traitors who covet the throne As soon as the emperor''s words came to an end, the ten national defense generals immediately sank their faces. Ten people joined hands, and a great and powerful force directly sucked out the eighth Prince and the thirteenth Prince and threw them directly to his highness. The top ten national defense generals have their own principles, that is, they can''t destroy the imperial palace of Shenyu kingdom! Hua Yuman was also shocked. She didn''t expect that the top ten national defense generals were so powerful. She was a little flustered and worried. Just when she wanted to jump out to help, the emperor, who relied on the imperial power and hurt people, directly attacked Hua Yuman behind his back. With a shrewd force, he tore off another intact sleeve of Hua Yuman. Looking at her two smooth jade arms, the emperor''s face was full of satisfaction smile. It''s so exciting to find a hot woman! His crown princess is a typical virtuous and virtuous person. He said that she would never go to the second place, but the woman in front of her is not. He said that she would go to the West. She would have a unique taste and put it under her. I believe it is also very energetic. Hua Yuman is also very angry at the moment. She understands that this bastard just wants to see his embarrassed appearance. In other words, he just wants to strip his clothes. His mind is not a little dirty. "Did you have a good time?" Hua Yuman gave a cold reprimand and raised his hands. A purple golden light was like a flying dragon and a beautiful Phoenix. They swam over the palace, then dived and tore at the emperor. The emperor suddenly screamed, he rolled on the ground, and the spirit bead he had been wearing gave out a fierce light. In the light, huayuman''s purple and Golden Dragon startling Phoenix was instantly dissipated by a force, and the emperor of Shenyu Kingdom stood up from the ground again. At the same time, the spirit bead is broken and turned into a wisp of smoke The Emperor didn''t expect that this woman had the ability to destroy his body protection and soul protection beads. He began to attach importance to this woman and liked her more. He has never seen a woman who can be so tough. If he subdues this woman, she will not only satisfy herself in bed, but also be her own motivation and assistant. This woman is really suitable to be the queen of Shenyu Kingdom, more suitable than any other woman! When he made up his mind, he started harder, but more tricky. Outside the palace at this time, Prince 13 and Prince 8 had been slapped by each of the top ten national defense generals. Their injuries were unclear. They fell from the air and bumped into each other. The eighth prince said with great guilt: "Hanyang, these ten national protection generals are the last backers and the most powerful forces of Shenyu kingdom. We are not their opponents. Why don''t we go out and surrender? You take xiaoyu''er and leave Shenyu Kingdom quickly. They won''t go after the Three Kingdoms."Thirteen stroked his chest and said calmly, "even if you die, they will not let us go. They can''t give up. Even if you die, they have to fight for it!" He is still waiting to live a safe and happy life with Xiaoyu. How can he die like this? How can he die! So, he has to be stronger! At this time, the sound of fighting came from outside the city, and it was getting closer and closer. It was obvious that there were two teams fighting with each other, desperately trying to break into the palace. The eighth prince was a little relieved. "It seems that my people are still useful. They didn''t all die outside!" Shisan nodded. When a general came, shisan pushed the eighth prince. "It''s too strong for these ten people to unite together. We have to separate them and break them one by one!" The eighth Prince nodded, and quickly separated from the thirteenth. Indeed, the next moment, the ten national defense generals also separated, five on one side. However, it was still very difficult to deal with. At this time, three people came to the sky, and the one in front of him was Fengming mo. in his two hands, one hand was holding a five or six-year-old child, and his face was as cruel as a demon. "Tell the emperor that if he doesn''t stop, his child will die here immediately, his head will explode, and his spirit will die..." Shisan looks at Fengming Mo with a complicated look. He doesn''t expect that he is back to the kingdom of Shenyu. The two people who follow him are also people of the Phoenix family. Without exception, they each have a child in their hands. Ten national defense generals were stunned for a moment. Soon, some national defense generals took charge of Feng Ming Mo alone. These children are all the sons of the emperor. The general who protects the country also has the obligation to protect the safety of the Royal sons. Feng Ming Mo raises his eyebrows. He stares at thirteen. As soon as he releases his hand, he throws out a child on his right hand. Then, the child on his left hand throws away in the opposite direction Two generals run to pick up the child. At this moment, shisan and Fengming Mo wave a hand together and hit the same person on the back A powerful general of national defense fell down like this, which was unexpected to others. The death of the general stimulated the other generals. They also understood that it was only the plot of these people, so the remaining nine of them quickly gathered together and did not care about the children''s life and death. Compared with the death of the emperor, the safety of the emperor is more important! Their existence, in the final analysis, is mainly to ensure the stability of the kingdom of Shenyu. What they protect is only the throne of the Rong family. As long as the people of the Rong family sit on it, they never care who the emperor is or what his character is. "Li shisan, you owe me a favor. Go inside and help yu''er! " Feng Ming Mo blocked in front of thirteen, and ordered his own people to throw out the other four children in four different directions. Whether these just generals can save people or not is their business. Needless to say, these nine old people are very tough, and they really can''t save people. They just let those children be thrown out like parabola. The eighth Prince cried out, "the child is innocent! Thanks to you, you are still the general protecting the country With that, the eighth Prince ran to save the children alone! The nine national defense generals were stunned for a while, as if they were stimulated by the eighth Prince''s action. Two of them ran to help save people. At the same time, the two men who followed Fengming mo were soon torn to pieces by the general who was wearing armor. Thirteen eyes are bright and quick. He grabs a child and goes straight to the main hall. When he finds that the sleeves on his two arms have been torn off by the emperor of Shenyu Kingdom, his eyes get angry. "Rongchen, you are really a dog emperor. This is your child. Give it back to you!" Then shisan threw a five or six-year-old boy in his hand to the emperor of Shenyu kingdom. He thought that if tiger poison didn''t eat son, he would take this opportunity to take the little feather away from the hall. Who knows, the emperor of Shenyu Kingdom looked at the child, but with a cold hum, he waved the child out again. The weak child fell on the wall and died! Hua Yuman looked at the scene in surprise and stared at the emperor incredulously, "you even killed your own children?" Whether this man is human or not. "Don''t think that I don''t know your small measure, let me let you go with a child, it''s impossible!" Of all his children, the third son just now was the weakest in constitution and the most stupid in talent. He didn''t think he would give up the woman in front of him. When the child is gone, he can regenerate. Moreover, he thinks that the hot and beautiful woman in front of him has better genes, and the child will be more beautiful and intelligent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Think of here, the emperor''s heart is full of excitement, he must on this woman, will she stay in his side. He raised his hand, and a powerful force roared away towards shisan As long as Li shisan is dead, the woman can stay and die. Therefore, the emperor is using all his strength to fight against Li shisan. Hua Yuman has no mercy on the emperor of Shenyu kingdom. Seeing that the elder brother Rongzhi can''t support them, the bastard who can even give up his parents and children must die early and surpass his life. Soon, the emperor could not stand the joint attack of shisan and Hua Yuman, and quickly called out, "where is the general of protecting the country, take this man away!" The emperor gasped for breath. Even if he wanted to fight, he just wanted to fight with this beauty. It was a pleasure to fight with her, but if he had another prince who left the country, it would be his disaster. Thirteen frown, start more ruthless, this shameless Rongchen, see he don''t kill him! Thirteen flies to jump, the whole body skill condenses in one palm, does not reserve pats to the Shenyu Kingdom emperor, only listens to "bang", a long bearded general suddenly jumps to the emperor''s front, has borne this palm for the emperor. Bearded''s body was photographed on the wall, and soon there was a crack of bone. His head tilted and he died. The emperor is greatly surprised, the heart way, if this palm is patted on oneself, at the moment of death is not he. The thirteen Prince is really powerful. He has been in Qingyun city for such a long time, which is not comparable to the ordinary people in the Three Kingdoms. At this time, the eighth prince was slapped by three national protection generals, and his body flew directly into the hall. He also knocked over everything around him. When he fell to the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Because she was very close to Hua Yuman, she immediately ran over and helped the eighth Prince up, "brother Rongzhi, are you ok?" Rong Zhi opened his mouth and reluctantly answered, "Hmm!" Hua Yuman took a look at the thirteen surrounded by four people, gritted her teeth and pressed her palm behind the eighth prince to quickly repair his wounds. A moment later, she withdrew and joined the battle. The eighth prince also gritted his teeth and stood up and continued to fight. He had a belief he had never had before. He could not delay Hanyang and xiaoyu''er, and could not On the side of the national defense general, they also knew that if they fought separately, they would be broken. So they divided into two groups of four to attack fengmingmo and shisan directly. The army of the imperial city and the demons in the periphery were fighting with the subordinates of the eighth Prince and the people of the Phoenix family. Only half an hour later, the whole imperial city had been dead and injured countless times. Because of the help of the general, shisan couldn''t give any more help to the emperor of Shenyu Kingdom, so he had to concentrate on dealing with the general who besieged him. The eighth prince also joined thirteen, otherwise it would be very difficult for the thirteen one to deal with the four national defense generals. At the back, the war situation changed, and Hua Yuman''s opponent became the hateful and hateful emperor Rongchen of Shenyu kingdom. Hua Yuman is so angry that she has to find the weakness of this bastard man and hit him with one blow. Just as she was thinking, the emperor''s palm lifted Hua Yuman''s skirt When Hua Yu Manton was angry, this shameless thing was thinking of belittling himself all the time. It''s not winter now. After her sleeves and skirt were torn off, her clothes were broken. Although it was dilapidated, it was so beautiful in the eyes of Rong Chen, the emperor of Shenyu kingdom. Hua Yuman was in a hurry. She felt that her head was smoking. The purple and golden light around her body was rapidly diffused. Pieces of flowers were in full bloom in the air. Soon, these flowers quickly gathered and formed a purple and golden fan No, it''s not just a flower shaped fan. They are numerous flower shaped arrows gathered together. However, Rong Chen didn''t find it. When Hua Yu Manman skillfully picked up the fan and fanned it, his tattered clothes, together with his belly pocket, fell to the ground, and the petals magically condensed into a short skirt. Although he didn''t cover his hands and feet, other important parts of the skirt should be covered It''s all covered up. While Rong Chen was staring at him, all the flowers and arrows in the fan disappeared into his body Rong Chen still doesn''t understand why Hua Yuman''s belly bag fell down, but he didn''t see anything. He didn''t want to see it more clearly, and his body couldn''t move. Then, a beautiful foot stepped on his chest The emperor of Shenyu looked at the beautiful leg like porcelain, and he suddenly laughed. Why is it that the more this woman does to herself, the more he likes it! Even if his body can''t move, he still instinctively stares at this woman. It''s said that peony flowers die, and it''s romantic to be a ghost! He knew that this woman would not be merciful, but he was not afraid! Ha ha As early as three years ago, Zhan Meng once divined to him that he would die in the hands of a beautiful woman, and that he would die happily. At that time, he just laughed it off. Unexpectedly, it was true!After Rongchen''s death, Hua Yuman no longer lingered in the hall. He rushed out and yelled at a group of people who were still fighting: "your emperor Rongchen is dead. As a general protecting the country, it''s hard for you to kill Rongzhi, the only prince of Shenyu kingdom?" Sure enough, the people in the scuffle soon calmed down, and the seven living national defense generals came to the hall. When they saw that their emperor was really dead, and that they were still standing as men, their faces were full of confusion and contempt. Shisan also rushed over. When he found that Rong Chen''s body was so disgusting, he took off his robe and wrapped his sexy body tightly around the little feather. Then he went into the hall and stepped on it under the gaze of the seven national defense generals, directly crushing it Even if it''s death, this hateful man can''t blaspheme his woman! This time, the national defense generals did not attack shisan and Hua Yuman any more. Instead, they looked at the injured eighth Prince and knelt down. "From now on, you will be the emperor of Shenyu Kingdom..." The eighth Prince stood up and nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, I, the emperor, will never do worse than Rongchen! You also performed the duty of protecting the country before. I don''t blame you. Get up! " See Rong Zhi don''t blame them, seven protectors general is very surprised, in the heart more a insist, get up, immediately active command people clean up the body, kill the rest of the devil went. The kingdom of God can not be without a king for a day, so the most important thing now is the new emperor''s accession ceremony. When things turned out like this, everyone was relieved. Rongzhi went to shisan and hugged him. This is the deepest friendship between brothers. Silence is better than sound. After that, Rongzhi also came forward and photographed Fengming Mo, who was seriously injured, "boy, thank you!" Feng Ming Mo didn''t look at him, cold hum a, "I''m not for you!" Rong Zhi smiles and says nothing. Although Fengming Mo is not for him, nor for Li shisan, but for xiaoyu''er, for everything, at least he helped him. So at this time, he didn''t care about him and asked his people to clean up the palace and the battlefield. Hua Yuman was relieved to see that shisan was OK. Then he took shisan to Fengming Mo''s side, blinked his eyes and asked softly, "how are you?" Feng Ming Mo touched his face, some awkward way: "OK!" "Oh, it''s OK!" Hua Yuman pulls thirteen and turns around. It turns out that she wants to cure him. Feng Ming Mo saw her go again, depressed want to pat his mouth, where he is OK, he in addition to a face is OK, in fact, internal injury is not light. "I I need treatment! " Feng Ming Mo finally yelled. Hua Yuman''s steps stopped. As soon as he wanted to turn around, shisan held her head and turned for her. He pointed to the front and said, "the imperial doctor''s room, go from here, turn left!" Feng Ming Mo was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he didn''t say anything more. He really went in the direction of thirteen fingers. His steps were a little unsteady, but fortunately, he left, blinked thirteen times, didn''t say anything, and went to other places to rest and change clothes with his little feather. The next day, the new emperor ascended the throne, pardoned the world, and Rongzhi became Zhide emperor of Shenyu kingdom. That night, Rongzhi invited shisan, huayuman and fengmingmo into the secret room of the palace. To huayuman''s surprise, there was Princess Rongshu who came to the secret room earlier than them. "Han Yang, Xiao yu''er, there''s one thing I want to explain to you. It''s about the woman in the ice coffin of the sea..." Hua Yuman shook his head. "Needless to say, I know who she is." Rong Zhi was surprised. "You already know?" Hua Yuman nodded, "when I set foot on the fiefdom of Shenyu Kingdom, I will know." "Do you want revenge?" Rong Zhi had some difficulty in asking, because it was his father Huang and Zhan Meng, the woman in the ice coffin, who trapped Xiaoyuer''s parents in Qingyun city and even died. Hua Yuman said faintly: "in fact, I never thought about revenge for my parents. When I was a child living in Qingyun City, my parents just wanted me to be safe and never asked me to revenge. Even now I know that I trapped my parents in injustice and even imprisoned them. The person who lost his life was my father''s sworn brother Ronghe, and I won''t punish my parents I''ll take it to elder brother Rongzhi. " She spoke clearly and clearly. Rongzhi was a little distressed. Such an open-minded woman was stronger and more generous than these men. Rong Shu also looked at Hua Yuman with admiration and said, "what about Zhan Meng and Sheng Ziyan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 At that time, shengziyan was Hua Yuman''s mother''s sister, but she fell in love with the Lord of Qingyun city and did many unforgivable things. These things can not be explained in a word. If her father had not told her so much yesterday, how could she not believe that shengziyan would be her own mother "It''s just a dead man. Why should we bring her back to life?" Hua Yuman''s light words have decided the life and death of shengziyan. "However, the Zhanmeng has gone into the sea. Xiaoyu''er, I''m going to open the prohibition of Diling, just as Rong Chen thought, and let them stay there forever. Is that feasible?" When Rong Zhi said these words, he always looked at Hua Yuman. He knew how hard the woman had been! Even if she can get from the cold Yang wholehearted love, but before that, she also suffered. Hua Yuman thought about it, then looked at thirteen, "husband, what do you say?" Shisan touched her head with a smile. "I don''t think that Zhanmeng''s going to the sea must be to save shengziyan. Maybe what he wants is the treasure of shengziyan." Long Princess Rong Shu is surprised, "treasure? By the way, I heard from my father and emperor that when Sheng Ziyan entered the ice coffin of Diling, he was carrying the immortal pearl of the divine realm.... " This is the most precious treasure of the royal family. Because the father and the emperor loved the son smoke deeply, they gave her the most precious treasure of the royal family, so that one day when Qingyun City reappeared and got the netherworld Zhanling flower, they could revive her "That''s it. I''ll bet that Zhanmeng didn''t enter the Diling alone!" Thirteen said with great confidence. Rong sighed and nodded, "indeed, he was not the only one who went in with him, but also the owner of the God of food villa, Wu Yan, the real head of the Wu family. That''s why I said to open the prohibition of Diling. " The tombs of the kingdom of Shenyu extend in all directions. It takes at least two days and two nights to see the ice coffin if you want to really reach the ups and downs of the sea. Now is the best time to open the ban. "No, we''ll wait." Hua Yuman said with a mysterious smile, "these two days I''ve been walking around the kingdom of Shenyu to see the local conditions and customs here." The long princess said with a smile: "man Er, I heard that you are good at divination. Tell me about it. Have you calculated anything?" Otherwise, how can you be so calm, knowing that your father''s enemy is in front of you, but don''t move. Hua Yuman said with a smile: "actually, it''s not divination. I just suddenly thought of something. You say, who will Zhanmeng ask to use Youming zhanlinghua for him?" Feng Ming Mo took a look at her and said faintly: "in fact, what Wu Yan has always loved is Zhan Meng of Zhan Ling clan. Therefore, she doesn''t care if Feng Mou has destroyed the Wu clan of the Three Kingdoms. Even, she still lingers in Zhan Ling clan from time to time in the name of Yi Mei..." Feng Ming Mo said many things he understood recently. Wu Yan, a woman who had a foothold in the kingdom of God, took a lot of credit for the alliance. That woman had been exploring for Zhanmeng in Diling for a long time. She probably didn''t know the secret behind Youming zhanlinghua, and Zhanmeng probably didn''t tell her. So, if Wuyan was using the power of Youming zhanlinghua, it''s not sure that after using Youming zhanlinghua, the dead person might be Zhanmeng. "Do you mean that the people who use zhanlinghua will be Wuyan? Will the dead be champs? Is that what you mean? " Long Princess Rong Shu analysis, some do not believe in the heart. Feng Ming Mo looked at him, did not answer, also no longer make a sound. He''s still not used to talking to women other than yu''er. Except for yu''er, other women only have subordinates and orders for him. Seeing that Fengming Mo ignored her, the eldest princess was quite depressed. She looked at Hua Yuman and said, "tell me, why don''t you want to go to the sea?" Hua Yuman took a look at her and explained: "the woman in the ice pillow has no spirit for a long time. There is an immortal pearl, which can only protect her body. It is impossible for her to revive. Moreover, the immortal pearl and the netherworld zhanlinghua are two opposite things. In fact, no one needs to do anything for her life and death. As long as these two things meet, they will be dead A disaster Everyone was surprised to hear that. They were talking here. At this time, there was a violent crash in the mausoleum of Shenyu kingdom. An ice coffin was blown to pieces in the crash. Then, an immortal pearl flew out of a corpse and collided with the ghost zhanlinghua in Zhanmeng''s hand again, making a deafening sound. Wu Yan tightly protects Zhan Meng and fends off a fatal blow for him. Knowing that he is injured, Wu Yan uses his last strength to cast the magic spell and uses the last trace of the power of the ghost Zhan Linghua She wants to destroy that beautiful corpse. If she destroys her, Zhanmeng will never think about it again. At the same time when the magic spell was formed, a purplish red light permeated the whole mausoleum. With a shrill cry, Zhan Meng and the corpse disappeared in an instant Wu Yan used a taboo witch curse on his deathbed and died. He was so scared that the kidnapped master of rice village was both surprised and happy, looking for a way out in a panicHe doesn''t want to die here, he doesn''t want to die here Three days later, master Mi escaped from Diling and went to the palace. He told the new emperor about what happened in Diling. Rongzhi was very moved after hearing this. He didn''t expect that everything was really the same as xiaoyu''er predicted. They didn''t do anything, and everything had been solved automatically. Perhaps this is the truth that all things interact with each other. There are many things that have cause and effect in the early morning. Hua Yuman and shisan discussed going back to the three kingdoms after they knew that the matter was settled. She knew that her family must be worried about herself at the moment. "Xiao yu''er, don''t you want to stay in Hanyang for a few more days? It''s rare to come here once. If you don''t feel at ease, just use the treasure basket to send back a letter. " Rongzhi still hopes that they can stay a few more days. Hua Yuman smiles and shakes his head. "We''ve visited all the palaces of Shenyu Kingdom these two days. I think this city is similar to the city of our three kingdoms. No matter how good it is, it''s better to go home. Besides, I think Tian''er and Xiao Tian are better She had already said so. Rongzhi didn''t say anything more. Instead, she told people to prepare a lot of things for them to take back to the Three Kingdoms. Master MI was angry for a long time after he knew that a treasure basket in his villa had been robbed by a little woman. However, he didn''t have the courage to ask them to come back. In addition, the emperor granted him a loyal and righteous time, so he didn''t care with Hua Yuman. The night before leaving, Feng Ming Mo came to see them off. He stood there, looking at Hua Yuman for a long time, but he didn''t make a sound. There seemed to be thousands of words, but he didn''t know how to speak. Feng Ming Mo just stood in the night wind, which was very annoying. However, when it was ready, Hua Yuman went to Feng Ming mo. "Something for me?" Hua Yuman picks the next eyebrow, looking at the hand that Feng Ming Mo carries behind, guessing. Feng Ming Mo looked at her, and after a while she answered, "well. There''s something for you. " Then he put his hand forward and gave her a spirit butterfly. "Yu''er, although I can''t go back to the Three Kingdoms with you, my heart will always be with you..." Before he had finished his words, he heard thirteen not far away coughing and motioned Feng Ming Mo to speak more leisurely. Now he can talk to little feather so close, it''s the end of his life. Otherwise, as usual, at this time, he would have kicked the man to the edge of the sky. Hua Yuman accepted his colorful butterfly and said calmly, "take care of yourself!" Just when she wanted to turn around, Fengming Mo held her and said sadly: "yu''er, in this life, we are predestined. Can I just hold you for the last time, even if it''s like a hug between friends, OK?" The woman in front of him is his favorite, but they have been missing. All the time, his most envious person is Li Hanyang, because after so many experiences, only this man got yu''er, this man, how lucky! Hua Yuman originally wanted to refuse, but when she wanted to turn around, she found that Feng Mingmo was crying, and her eyes that never shed tears were wet Her heart is soft! For this man, her mood is really very complicated. She has loved, hated, hated, angry, beaten, scolded, and even sealed him, which is equivalent to killing him "Then, give it a hug!" Feng Ming Mo heard that she agreed, and her whole heart flew up in an instant. Her cold face seemed to be blooming, which was very dazzling. Thirteen''s hand was tight and loose, loose and tight, and she could not resist the impulse to pull back the little feather. Feng Ming Mo was very excited, and his hand even trembled. Finally, he carefully carried the woman he had loved for a long time into his arms Hold just a breath, thirteen already couldn''t control, straight toward small feather ran past. Feng Ming Mo''s eyes are sharp and he moves very fast. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to hold them in the next moment. Fortunately, he goes out. As soon as he lowers his head, he kisses Yu Er''s lovely cheek quickly. The next moment, he gets a punch on his face. But Feng Ming Mo didn''t get angry and didn''t fight back. There was a meaningful smile on her face. If a blow can get a kiss, he would rather be killed by Li Hanyang! Hua Yuman didn''t expect that Fengming Mo would suddenly kiss her. Seeing shisan''s angry face and Fengming Mo''s pride, she was very depressed. Then she stretched out her hand and hugged shisan''s waist. "Husband, let''s go back! I''ll never come here again. " Her words remind shisan not to worry about Fengming Mo, and Fengming Mo will never appear in their world again. Shisan gritted his teeth and put the feather into the big basket. Then he thought that he was unconvinced and ran over again. He waved his fist on Fengming Mo''s face. He wanted to make him a pig! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Feng Ming Mo still has a good temper and doesn''t return his hand. He watches thirteen leaps into the treasure basket and leaves with yu''er in his arms. From a distance, he sees that the treasure basket penetrates the invisible boundary of the two countries at the same speed of light, and then disappears. After the shadow disappeared, a woman appeared behind Feng Ming mo. she looked at Feng Ming Mo''s back and sighed, "my method is good. You are shameless. You even kiss her secretly. You make a lot of money!" Feng Ming Mo looks back at Rong Shu, the eldest princess with a face of gossip mentality, and chuckles, "it''s my business if I want to be shameless. I''ll give you what you want. Don''t worry, old and young people don''t cheat me!" The princess turned away with a smile. Feng Ming Mo also immediately took out a wet pad, wiped the pepper water on the eyes, see the effect is not good, and then immediately went back to the bath. If you want to get closer to yu''er and kiss her, it doesn''t take all your strength! However, he can only kiss once, from the cold Yang that bastard but a lifetime can have feather son, good hope oneself next life become him! Hope, Li Hanyang can always protect and love yu''er, otherwise, he must be the first one to get her back! On the other hand, shisan and Hua Yuman went back to the Three Kingdoms. They thought it would be Tian''er who would greet them with a happy smile, but they didn''t think that in this short time, something big happened to the Three Kingdoms. In the night, there is no light in the Royal Palace of the sea blue Kingdom, which is very abnormal. Hua Yuman and shisan''s heart clapped at the moment. In the palace, there was no one, not even a maid. It was strange everywhere. "Liyang, how can it be like this?" Hua Yuman''s voice is full of crying. That''s because she''s afraid. She''s worried about the safety of Tian''er and Xiao Qi. Thirteen''s brow also instantly tied a knot, a big palace, actually became an empty city, this is arguably impossible. He held the feather tightly in one hand, whistling in the hope that someone would respond to them It''s just that the secret whistle has been blowing for a long time, but there is no response at all. It''s never happened before. Thirteen seriously looked at the palace, always feel something wrong, he clenched little feather''s hand, in case anything happened. Hua Yuman also calmed down at this time. She quickly gathered her spiritual power and felt what happened in the palace. Soon, her eyebrows tightened tightly. "Liyang, Fengzu, let''s go to Fengzu as soon as possible!" Then she tugged thirteen and left. Thirteen asked as he walked, "what''s the matter?" Hua Yuman looked at a glimmer of light in the distance and said, "I don''t know, but I know that a strong evil spirit has fled to the Phoenix clan, and there are signs of a large number of people''s activities. Maybe, tianer, they went to Fengzu, too It''s just her guess, not 100% sure. It must be the evil fruits of Qingyun city that can gather such powerful evil Qi. But before, the demons came to besiege the Royal Palace of Hailan Kingdom, it was not so strong. What happened now? Thirteen also immediately guessed what happened. If something happened to the Phoenix family, then the first thing he thought of was Feng Mohan. They rushed to the Phoenix family. Before they got close to the Phoenix family, they felt a strong evil spirit. Even the powerful evil spirit formed a protective shield, which was even more powerful than the original hermit boundary of the Phoenix family. Thirteen, who was walking in the front, was even bounced out by this force. Thirteen frowned, "little feather, I think the Phoenix ink cold devil has changed." Hua Yuman bit his lower lip. Although he was not sure, it was possible. She tried to touch the border and found that the layer of magic gas shield didn''t stop her. She was surprised and walked forward. This time, she can confirm that the shield has no effect on her. She can walk in. She sinks her face, and what flashed through her mind Thirteen see small feather can walk into the boundary of this evil spirit condensation, heart surprised, because not at ease, his eyes tightly locked in small feather. "Is there any discomfort?" Hua Yuman shook his head. "No, I''m fine." Thirteen pondered for a moment, and something came to mind. He looked at the little feather and said for a long time, "if you can enter this place, but I can''t, I think, that''s the boundary under Feng Mo Han Shi." When Xiaoyu first met fengmohan, the reason why he allowed fengmohan to cross Xiaoyu array was in large part because fengmohan''s red killer was Xiaoyu. At that time, the Phoenix family had a rule that they should either marry or kill the female killer Hua Yuman bit his lower lip and said to shisan seriously, "I''ll go in and have a look. Liyang, don''t go here..." "Wait!" Thirteen grabbed the little feather who wanted to go in alone. He called in the basket, pulled the little feather and jumped into the basket, "let''s go in like this!" The treasure basket can even break into the invisible boundary of the kingdom of God and the Three Kingdoms, and the Phoenix family protected by the evil Qi can also.The treasure basket carried them into the Phoenix family. It was very quiet around the Phoenix family. It was morning, but there was no light. The sight was not very good. After entering the Phoenix family, they gently jumped out of the treasure basket and walked forward hand in hand. Because he didn''t see anyone and didn''t feel the popularity, he blew the whistle here. Soon, he got a response. Shisan holds his breath and listens for a while. Then he pulls Xiaoyu to the East. Soon, they see a door locked by the array seal. Shisan goes over and finds that this force is against him again. He is on fire immediately and wants to force open the lock. However, Hua Yuman shakes his head at him. "I''ll do it!" She put her hand on the lock, just like opening the door normally. With a push, the door opened directly. Two people go in together, walk about a pillar of incense time, Hua Yuman saw a few familiar people, they are in the Princess Palace waiting for the palace. However, their eyes were a little strange. When they saw them, they didn''t say a word or shout. The whole person was stupid. Hua Yuman felt it for a moment, then shook his head, "these people are also infected by evil Qi, and their brains are damaged after memory loss." "Let''s go to the front again!" Shisan took his little feather and walked forward again. He found that all the palace people in the Royal Palace of the sea blue kingdom were imprisoned here. Without exception, they were all infected by the evil spirit and were not conscious. Shisan blew the secret whistle again. After a while, he found that there was a response from the deepest place. Shisan and Hua Yuman immediately quickened their pace. It was Fengyin and ten secret allies who were imprisoned in the innermost room. The only one who was still sober was Fengyin. Hua Yuman opens the seal lock and pulls Feng Yin out. "What''s going on?" Thirteen looks cold. It''s hard for shisan to accept such a thing. Because, before he thought, in this continent, there would be no one who would be the opponent of MI Xuechen and Jueming, so although he went to the kingdom of Shenyu before, he was quite relieved. I didn''t expect to find such a thing when I came back. "Master, soon after you were taken away by the mysterious power, a group of demons appeared. But later, the people of Feng family came. Feng Mohan was very abnormal. He didn''t know what evil power he used to suck all the power from the demons. The demons'' power dissipated and even the corpses disappeared so strangely." Speaking of this, Feng Yin''s face was a little pale and said: "later, Feng Mohan learned that his wife had disappeared, so he went crazy. He said that we had hidden her on purpose, so he arrested everyone to torture If it wasn''t for my special constitution, I might have become like them. " Hua Yuman frowned, the whole person''s breath became very cold, "that day and sea blue dazzle them?" "Feng, Feng Mohan searched all over Hailan Kingdom, but he didn''t find his wife. He thought it was his wife''s parents who hid you, so he went to Hefeng city. Little master and Hailan Xuan all rushed to Hefeng city..." "When did this happen?" Hua Yuman went to Hefeng city with Feng Mo, and the whole person was not good. How can my parents stand the urge of Feng Mo Han! "Yes, for two days..." Feng Yin lowered her head and didn''t dare to say more. Two days is enough for fengmohan to arrive at Hefeng city Shisan knew that Fengyin was also seriously injured. He silently put a palm on Fengyin''s back to repair his body. A moment later, he asked again, "who else are there in Fengyin?" "There are many brothers in our Dark Alliance who want others to rush to Hefeng city in order to hold off Fengmo Han, so many people are arrested this time. I don''t know how many of them are, but Jueming and Mo Ziting should be there too. Mi Xuechen and xiaozhuzi went to Hefeng city..." After the recovery of internal injury, Feng Yin quickly reported other things. While listening, Hua Yuman looked at the people who were infected by evil Qi, thinking about how to save them. Hesitated for a moment, she directly pulled out a Dark Alliance''s brother, and directly put her hand on the man''s head. After a while, she saw that the man seemed to be carried out of the water, sweating. Soon, a mass of black gas floated out of his head The black gas didn''t drift far away, but was crushed by the petals of Lingli flying around huayuman, and finally completely purified. This is just a moment, but it consumes a lot of spiritual power. Hua Yuman frowned and didn''t continue. The man saved by Hua Yuman soon returned to normal and kowtowed to her and shisan, "master, madam..." Shisan took a look at him, nodded his head, then turned his head to Xiaoyu and said, "it''s too much spiritual power to save people in this way. It''s not a good way. We should first see how many people are still held here and find another way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 In this place alone, at least hundreds of people have been shut down. This person hasn''t saved much. Maybe it will attract people from the Phoenix family, and they will be in trouble at that time. Feng Yin also nodded, "why don''t we go to other people first?" Hua Yuman thought about it and said, "save a few more. It''s not enough to rely on us alone. Save all the brothers of the Dark Alliance here, and then go out together to find other people. These palace people came to save them later. They saved them first, but when they went out, they did harm to them. " Thirteen o''clock down, "good!" After that, Hua Yuman and shisan worked together to save all the 30 or so brothers of the Dark Alliance who were locked up with them, and then left the cell together. Just when they found another cell, the Phoenix people appeared and surrounded them. The elder looked at shisan and Hua Yuman and said, "kill them!" Looking at the elders of the Phoenix clan, he found that they looked very normal and didn''t seem to be infected with the evil spirit, so he said in a cold voice, "elder, what are you doing? Feng Mo Han is abnormal. Are you also abnormal? " The elder pointed to Hua Yuman and said, "we don''t know that this woman is actually the killer of Feng Mohan. If we had known that, we would have killed her. How could we let her live till now?" Hua Yuman raised his eyebrows. "You mean you regret killing me earlier? What''s the reason for that She definitely looked at the nine elders and a gang of feng people in front of her, and found that all the elders had changed except the big elder, the second elder and the fifth elder. It seems that there are many things happened to the Feng family recently. The elder said angrily, "if you are the killer of beauty, you must die!" "Why?" Thirteen cold looking at the front of the feng people, a beauty nemesis will die? Why should they! Make him not straightforward, he thinks this Phoenix clan also does not need to exist. The elder was not afraid of them, and sneered, "why? She must die Shisan was annoyed. As soon as he started, Hua Yuman held him, "the reason why they want me to die is that their feng people went to Tianta Temple thousands of years ago to ask for a visa. Hongyan Yike, feng people didn''t It means that the Phoenix clan will be completely destroyed in the hands of a woman, so they are afraid of me. " Thirteen one Leng, this destroyed the Phoenix clan is not just what I just thought in my heart? It seems that this is really God''s will. The Phoenix family really doesn''t need to exist in the world any more. Thinking of this, thirteen''s heart became firm. The elder was surprised. He said angrily to Hua Yuman, "why did you know this? In other words, you have this idea for a long time... " Hua Yuman said faintly: "the elder may have forgotten that I''m a flower language. It''s not so easy to divine the past. But if you want me to die, I don''t know. That''s the reason why you Phoenix people perish. " She didn''t know what the beauty killer was. She only knew that at any time before that, she had never had the idea of destroying the Phoenix family, and she had never hurt any innocent people of the Phoenix family without any substance or reason. If they want to die on their own because of this kind of sign, then it will definitely be themselves who will die in the end. The elder can''t take care of many of them. Today, he must let Hua Yuman die. "If you don''t let go, they will die!" At the end of the speech, the elder waved his hand, and someone immediately pushed out a few people. At one glance, Hua Yuman was angry. It was Jueming and Tingting''s family, and even the innocent and lovely Lingle and Lingan baby. These feng people are really crazy. They even use this to coerce them. Looking at Jueming and Mo Ziting''s surprised and happy eyes, Hua Yuman''s heart is like a thousand years of ice. He dares to threaten himself with what he cares about most. All these people will die, all of them! "It''s great that you''re back safe, man!" Mo Ziting exclaimed happily, "don''t worry about us. Go to Hefeng city. Fengmo Han is going to Hefeng city. They want to arrest your parents and torture them too..." "Siren, let''s go. If you resist once, I''ll kill one person..." Thirteen stopped the elder''s words and sneered, "if you dare to touch them, you Phoenix family will perish today. You can try it!" Anyway, the heart has made a decision, these people, must die! The elder was stunned for a moment. He must have known that he might not be the opponent of the arrogant prince. So he directly replaced the hostage with Jueming''s child. Lingle, whose face was covered by black spots, caught him personally. At this moment, Hua Yuman suddenly smiles. The smile is extremely beautiful and cold. The elder has not moved yet, but he finds that his hand has no strength. The child on his hand also has a strange smile on his face, which seems to be mocking him. Just when everyone didn''t understand what happened, the little baby in the elder''s hand slipped out of his hand Before landing, the baby suddenly floats to Hua Yuman''s hand. At this time, Mo Ziting is relieved, and Jueming''s eyes are also grateful."You, how did you do it? You didn''t move at all The elder didn''t understand how the monster did it. "Your highness and manor, if they want to destroy you, it''s a matter of minutes. I advise you not to do stupid things any more." Mo Ziting sees his daughter to be all right, happy way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 These Feng clansmen can''t be the opponents of Man''er. Now Feng Mohan''s big devil is not here. With Man''er, her children will be OK. The other elders saw that the elder seemed to be injured, and his body was fixed. They were angry. Someone called out, "kill them!" And he struck at them. The person who catches Mo Ziting also tightens the rope around her neck, which makes Mo Ziting unable to make any more sound. Thirteen made a gesture to Feng Yin and immediately started the battle between the two sides. This time, thirteen times is a live product does not leave kill Hua Yuman is no longer polite to these unreasonable feng people, holding Lingle and killing the person who hurt Mo Ziting. "Man son, I was ordered by Feng Mo Han''s evil Qi. In order to be put into the body by the evil Qi, I didn''t resist. I''m ok." Mo Ziting explains why she and Jueming are sober, but they are being coerced. Hua Yuman nodded her head. After seeing thirteen save Ling''an, she pulled Mo Ziting aside and quickly sucked out the evil spirit in her body. Because the acupoints were sealed by the evil Qi, there were only two breathing spaces to suck out the evil Qi in Mo Ziting''s body. Mo Ziting is not under the control of evil spirit. She is also cruel in her heart and joins the fight immediately. On the other hand, Jueming''s evil spirit has been removed by shisan. Several people have been used to cooperating with each other, so now they have a more tacit understanding. However, in two quarters of an hour, the whole Phoenix family has been killed and injured countless times At daybreak, the entire Phoenix family was completely destroyed, and no one survived Feng clan, really no! There is no such thing as the Phoenix family. Looking at the dead land, thirteen pairs of Jueming and Fengyin said: "the hostages here will be rescued by you!" Jueming nodded seriously, "master, give it to us here. You and your wife hurry to Hefeng city!" Thirteen nodded, turned his head and looked at the little feather, indicating that it was time for them to go. Hua Yuman gives the Lingle in his arms to Mo Ziting, "Tingting, let''s go!" Mo Ziting took her hand and told her again and again: "man Er, be careful! We''ll see you later. " "Good!" Hua Yuman didn''t look at them any more and left the Phoenix family with shisan. The speed of treasure basket is much faster than that of using lightness skill and spirit power. I hope everything is good in Hefeng city! I hope it''s too late! On the side of Hefeng City, a prosperous city is now like a mess after the disaster. A man is walking around the ruins restlessly He didn''t care what people around him thought of him, and no matter how many people looked at him with praying eyes, he kept looking for something. After looking for a long time can not find, he glared at the front of the angry was tied together with a large group of people. "Where is she? Where on earth is she? " His voice is so painful, and so violent, every word that he says makes him crazy, makes him want to kill. However, there was another voice in his mind telling him that he could not kill these people. If he killed them, she would hate herself. But, can''t see her, he wants to kill again inexplicably! In the far corner, several people are quietly looking at all this, quietly discussing something. "Godfather, he has tied up my grandfather and uncle for a day and a night. It seems that they are not planning to kill. What should we do now?" Li Tianbao looks forward without blinking. They have been trapped in this corner for a day and a night, and they can''t break in because Feng Mohan has applied a special array of magic Qi in front of them. No, it''s not that they can''t break in. It''s that if they rush in strongly and mobilize their internal power and spiritual power, they will be invaded by these evil Qi. At that time, they will lose their original intention. So they can only stand here and do nothing. Fortunately, as soon as Feng Mohan broke the border with Fengcheng, he just cut down some guards to protect the city. He didn''t kill his grandfather''s family. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to explain when his parents came back. Hai Lan Xuan sighed, "it''s not the way to go on like this. It''s been a day and a night. Even if Feng Mo Han doesn''t kill them, he can drag on. If he doesn''t eat, if he doesn''t dry, he will starve and die of thirst." Blame them for coming a little late, or maybe they can compete with Feng Mo Han. They also sent people to break in, but all the people who went in were invaded by the evil spirit. They even forgot their own name. How can they save people! Feng Mo River''s eyes look to the distance, in the heart also very not taste. They have been here all day, but nothing has worked, because even he can''t break into the magic array condensed with powerful magic Qi. Heaven knows if all the magic fruits left in Qingyun city were eaten by fengmohan alone.Even fengmohan can suck the evil spirit. The evil people who besieged the imperial palace before became fengmohan''s food, and the evil spirit was sucked away. Therefore, this man is really powerful now. In fact, if he is willing to fight with them, it''s OK. The problem is that he is looking for someone like crazy, but he can''t listen to what others say to him. He and Hai lanxuan also forcibly attacked this magic gas shield. However, these strange magic gas shields can turn their attack power and aura into magic gas, which makes Feng Mohan more powerful. Now, they dare not move. I don''t know how long later, Xiao Qi in Feng Mo river suddenly cried. Li Tianbao thought she was hungry. He felt that he was going to pass the ready bottle to her. When he turned to his side, he suddenly saw a little light in the sky, and he suddenly cried. "Mother, my father and mother are here..." "Is it true?" Feng Mo River and Hai Lan Xuan immediately stand up and look at the sky I saw a purple golden light was flying towards them, and a familiar figure was burning in the air. After a while, the light fell not far away from them. One, no, two people came out of the treasure basket. "Father, mother..." Li Tianbao waved to them excitedly. After seeing the figure of his son, Hua Yuman was also relieved, raised his hand and waved to his son. "God Voice just fall, from the day baby has quickly rushed to his mother in front, clearly looking at is already a beautiful young man, but now very childish holding his mother refused to let go. "Mother, you are here. I miss you so much!" Thirteen glanced at his son, "what''s the situation here?" From the day baby immediately raised his head, embarrassed to stand aside, seriously answered his father''s words. "Dad, Feng Mohan is crazy. He ate a lot of magic fruit that fell from Qingyun city. Now he''s a big devil. He also used an array that we can''t get in. That array is also full of magic Qi. It can also turn people''s attacks into magic Qi for him to use..." Hua Yuman''s eyes look forward, and he sees Feng Mo River holding Xiao Qi, and Hai Lan Xuan is following and coming. She held her little seven in her hands from Fengmo stream, and he was relieved to see her daughter''s face. "Man, are you all right in the kingdom of God?" Feng Mo River asked. Hua Yuman gave Xiaoqi to FengMo river again and sighed: "a lot of things have happened. I''ll tell you later. I''ll go and have a look first." Tianer and Xiaoqi are safe. What she worries about most is her parents and elder brother. Feng Mo Xi nodded, he didn''t ask anything, he knew that if there was another person who could enter the demon world, it was only man er. He thought of it early. "Feather, I''ll go in with you!" Thirteen hold her, ready to enter the treasure basket with her, and enter the windy city together. "I''ll go with you, too!" Li Tianbao also wants to go in with his parents. He hopes he can help. Hua Yuman didn''t answer, "I''ll go alone. You''ll watch outside and see if I can cooperate with you from inside. We''ll break the barrier together." Thirteen thought about it and finally nodded, "be careful." "I see. Don''t worry." With that, Hua Yuman turned and walked into the border. A lot of things have their own reasons. Feng Mohan is so crazy. It''s all for her own sake. She thinks that Feng Mohan must not be sober and can''t be stimulated. So she insists on going in alone. Penetrating the boundary formed by the gathering of evil Qi, she easily walked into Hefeng city. When she saw that many people were killed and injured outside Hefeng City, and her family was tied in the front, her fist clenched a little, and her face was full of anger. She devoted to protect the people, actually because of their own suffering, this is her own can not forgive. She walked in step by step, without any spiritual power, and her steps were very light, but Feng Mohan, who was walking around in her mania, seemed to feel her existence and turned around immediately. He stupidly looked at the gorgeous woman approaching him. It seemed that he remembered something in his mind. He didn''t move, as if he was confirming her identity at the bottom of his heart. Hua Yuman is still approaching, until the weak Hua Yukang finds his baby sister coming. He shouts in horror, "man, don''t go, go!" It is because of this sentence, instantly angered Feng Mo Han, he raised his hand to Hua Yukang, but Hua Yuman didn''t want to go forward to seize Feng Mo Han''s hand, "don''t hurt him!" Feng Mo Han''s hand is stiff in the original place, and the evil spirit on his hand fades away instantly. His manic heart retreats because of the gentle little hand on his arm. This gentle touch seemed to remove the thick haze in front of him, and his manic heart had a moment''s stability.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "You, I''m looking for you!" Feng Mo Han said stupidly. He suddenly forgot who the woman was, but he knew that he seemed to be looking for her just now. He missed her very much and wanted to see her very much. "I know, I know you''re looking for me, so I''m here!" Hua Yuman says softly, eyes have been staring at Feng Mo Han''s eyes. When she felt that the last touch of mind in his heart was about to be infected by the evil spirit, her heart also panicked. If Feng Mohan doesn''t even know her, the danger is very terrible, so she immediately sends some of her own spiritual power into his body. However, her own spiritual power is immediately swallowed by his body and completely transformed into magic Qi, which quickly devours and gnaws the last trace of wisdom on him. Hua Yuman quickly withdrew his hand and did not dare to move. "Feng Mo Han, don''t you like me?" She tried. Feng Mo Han immediately angrily roared, "no, I like you, I like you, I like you..." "Then why do you ignore me and do things that make me sad? Will you let them go? " Hua Yuman said, while preparing to go around to the front to untie his family, but she just took a step, people were Phoenix Mo cold to pull. He strongly hugged her and lowered his head to kiss her. Has been watching this side of Hua Yukang and others worried about looking at his sister, distressed that she is about to be hurt. "I don''t like rude men!" Hua Yuman quickly yelled, Feng Mo Han''s body immediately froze. The kiss didn''t fall, but he insisted on not letting go of the woman in his arms. Her body is so soft and fragrant. It''s so comfortable to hold her in his arms. He doesn''t know why, but he always feels that the current situation is what he has been longing for for for a long time. Hua Yuman just wants to push him away, but he finds that when Feng Mohan holds him, his evil spirit no longer erodes his heart. What''s more, the evil spirit runs away from his heart in fear. This discovery makes Hua Yuman no longer resist. Outside the demon world, shisan saw this scene, holding a fist, and a murderous spirit flowed in his heart. That damned Feng Mo Han dares to take advantage of little feather. He must be looking for death! Just when he wanted to move, FengMo river held him. "Don''t go in for a while. Once you get angry with him, it''s a problem." If it wasn''t for the special situation at present, he would have killed Feng Mohan. He hasn''t held yu''er like this for many years. Which onion or garlic is Feng Mohan, and which qualification is he. Shisan is biting his teeth, trying to calm down his anger and looking at the movement in the frontier. Here, because Hua Yuman didn''t resist, Feng Mohan seemed very happy. He seemed to have a smile in his manic eyes. He said stupidly: "like, like!" Hua Yuman knows, he means, like her so obedient did not move. She gestured to her elder brother to keep her and her newly sobered father quiet. She coaxed Feng Mohan with her good temper, "are you hungry? Would you like something to cook for you? " Feng Mo Han thinks that she is going to leave, and firmly confines the person in her arms. The strength is so strong that Hua Yuman wants to cry. "No, no!" Feng Mo Han felt that as long as she didn''t go, as long as she let himself hold, he didn''t eat anything, and he didn''t want to eat. "But I''m hungry!" Hua Yuman doesn''t have a good way. In this way, if you put it in Liyang, she can get attention immediately, and immediately find a way to get something to eat for her, but I don''t know if it will be useful to put it in fengmohan. Feng Mo Han seems to be listening. He looks around as if he''s looking for something. For a while, his eyes fall on Hua Yukang''s face and he says: "go get something to eat!" Hua Yuman doesn''t want to let go of her meaning when she sees Feng Mohan. She secretly glances at the periphery of the border. Before she sees thirteen, her head is straightened by Feng Mohan. "Don''t be distracted with me!" Hua Yuman looks at Feng Mohan in a daze, and always feels that this sentence is only said by Feng Mohan who is sober. "Man, stay with me all day, I''ll let them go!" Feng Mo Han''s voice became clear in her ear. Hua Yuman blinked and put his hand in front of his eyes. "Feng Mohan, are you awake?" Feng Mo cold point next head, "is only temporary, I quickly can''t!" He can have a short-term soberness at the moment, completely because of her breath, so beautiful, so pure, holding her, the deep obsession in his heart has become his last chance and desire. Without this obsession, he thought that he was a man eating devil. "If I''m completely demonized and kill me, I hope you kill me yourself." She''s the only one who does it. He won''t fight "Feng Mo Han, why did you become like this?"Hua Yuman stares at him with great emotion. In fact, if he had not done such a thing, she would not have done it with him, nor would she have wanted him to die. Feng Mo Han didn''t answer her, only way: "now let them leave here, lest I accidentally killed them." Hua Yuman wants to go and untie the rope for his family, but he is held by Feng Mohan. As soon as his hand is lifted, the magic rope around Hua Yukang and others is released. At this time, among those people, Hua Yukang was the only one who was sober. Hua zean looked at them stupidly, and was invaded by the evil spirit. Mrs. Hua and others are in a state of stupefaction. The magic rope is loose, but no one leaves. Hua Yuman wants to help his mother, but finds that Feng Mohan is abnormal again. He suddenly roars: "these people can''t go..." Hua Yuman was also in a hurry. She said in a hurry: "Feng Mohan, you just told me to let them leave. Have you forgotten?" She took his hand and made him look at himself. Feng Mo Han didn''t believe it at first, but soon, he regained his mind and said to Hua Yuman: "let them go quickly, I, I can''t control myself." Hua Yuman said quickly, "will you break up the border and let them go out?" Feng Mo Han nodded and raised his hand to spread the border. Because he was successful, his sense was not clear. His eyes became very strange. He wanted to kill these people. However, no matter how impulsive he was, he never wanted to move the woman around him. Even without reason, he still knows that he likes this woman and he can''t kill her. Just when Feng Mo Han wants to hurt people, Hua Yuman grabs his hands and doesn''t let him move. At this time, the border spread, thirteen and FengMo river they also quickly came in, quickly moved Hua Yukang and others. After confirming that everyone is safe, shisan can''t help it any more. He goes forward and carries away the Phoenix ink cold. He has been holding the feather long enough. If he holds it a little longer, he will be crazy. Feng Mo Han also seems to feel that this man is his biggest enemy, because as soon as he appears, the heart of the woman he likes is no longer on him, so he immediately gives a hand to shisan. Two men immediately fight together, two opposing forces confrontation, from time to time will send out bursts of power impact sound, neither of them is willing to show weakness, the more fierce the fight. Hua Yuman doesn''t care about them for the time being, and immediately dispels the evil spirit for his parents. Then comes Hanyun''s elder brother and his family, as well as siaoxiang and xiaochenxi Busy for a while, found that thirteen and Phoenix ink cold two people have almost half of the Hefeng city are moved to the ground, her expression instantly cold. Not to mention how much effort she has spent on this place, but to say that it is a very important place in her heart, she feels that she needs to do something. She looked at the FengMo river beside her, "do you think Fengmo cold can be saved?" Feng Mo Xi shook his head, "should be no help, he has even you don''t know, and he also has a devil, living is also a kind of pain." Hua Yuman has been silent for a long time. When he raises his eyes again, he already has his own decision in his eyes. "Then it''s up to me to end his life!" Feng Mo Han said that he wanted to die in her hands, so she would help him. Fengmoxi knew what she was going to do, so she didn''t speak. Hua Yuman was about to walk past when she saw the thirteen one blow on Feng Mohan''s chest. She was so far away that she heard Feng Mohan''s cracked bone. Just when she thought that Feng Mo Han should be dead, she saw that thirteen''s palm was emitting bursts of black air, which was obviously demonized. She panicked and ran over immediately. Fengmo River also immediately chased past. Just when Feng Mo Han took advantage of the evil spirit in his thirteen bodies, he made another death move towards him. He was soft behind him, and a pair of warm and soft hands hugged his waist, "don''t hurt him!" At this time, Fengmo River takes shisan to the side and claps him on the back quickly to prevent the evil Qi from invading his body, and then dispels the evil Qi for her Feng Mo Han''s body trembled for a moment, and some of them turned around stiffly. Then he saw a beautiful little face. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face, "man er..." Hua Yuman knew that Feng Mohan was recovering his last mental state. "In this world, only you can kill me!" Feng Mo Han closed his eyes, a face of pain. If he could, he would like to keep looking at her and holding her like this. How much he craves her tenderness now. "Well, I''ll let you leave without pain, OK?" Hua Yuman asked gently, if he didn''t resist, he could lower the damage. "Good!" Feng Mo Han nodded. As long as it''s what she said, it''s good. He''s willing to listen to it.But after a while, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know her. "Do you have any wish?" For a dying man, Hua Yuman has some intolerance in his heart. Besides, he doesn''t fight back. Feng Mo Han looked at her, some difficult way: "I just want to kiss you, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 From the first time he saw her in Zhuoshan, his heart fell. He taught her the art of array. He helped her behind her back and protected her. After knowing that she loved other men, he was angry, resentful, tried hard and even hurt her. However, up to now, he has always had a wish that he wanted to hold her and kiss her This woman, he has loved for so long, he has never touched her, nor been close to her, except for seeing her just after bathing If only everything could go back to the beginning, he would never let himself go to this step He will not be greedy in the role of demons, take so many magic fruit. At that time, he just thought that if he ate those magic fruits, he would be very powerful and could have her. But he was wrong, really wrong Hua Yuman really wants to roll his eyes. Why are they all such requirements one by one? Thirteen also because Feng Mo cold this request and cold face, small feather is his, even if in front of this man to die, also don''t want to take the opportunity to threaten people. He wants to rush up, he wants to fight with Feng Mo Han again, he doesn''t believe, can''t fight this bastard. But he just took a step, but was caught by Fengmo River, "a dead man''s request, what are you so angry to do?" Thirteen looked back at him and said, "if it was you, would you let that bastard kiss your woman?" Feng Mo River shut up, of course refused, don''t say man son is not her woman now, in fact, he also doesn''t want other men to kiss her, just, there is no better way. That Feng Mo Han is also to kiss at most, he dares to have other actions again, he and leave 13 again not dead. Besides, whether he can get it or not is still a question. At this time, Hua Yuman nodded, "OK!" Feng Mohan is very happy, and her eyes are flashing. It seems that Feng Mohan in two states is fighting between heaven and man. Just when Feng Mohan holds Hua Yuman''s face and wants to kiss her face, Hua Yuman''s hands are against his chest Feng Mohan suddenly smiles. The smile looks like the happiness in her heart is blooming After all, he died in the hands of his favorite woman Beauty killer, who knows, this beauty has poured his heart, even if it is dead, he also feels happy Feng Mo died, and all the evil Qi around her disappeared. But the evil Qi didn''t escape half a meter away. It was swallowed by the petals of spirit power that came out all around Over Hefeng City, dark clouds disperse, and the dying gas in the sky disappears. The warm sunshine shines on the earth, which is very warm Hua Yuman buried Feng Mohan on a hillside outside Hefeng City, where the scenery is unique! Three months later, a tide appeared in the sea of cliff. After the sea water receded, Fengyue City, which had been sunk for countless years, came to the surface After a while of sorting, shisan and huayuman live in Fengyue city with their families. For Fengyue City, shisan and Hua Yuman have a persistence and a special feeling in their hearts. Jueming and Mo Ziting live together in Hefeng city. Maybe it''s the truth that when the time is long, the time is long, the time is long, and the time is long, the time is long. When the dust has settled, fengzhucheng, the king of Fengyue Big Three Kingdoms, launched a war against Liuguo and Hailan kingdom in the side mirror. Fengzhucheng means that there must be one country in the Three Kingdoms. If he is defeated, he is willing to subordinate Fengyue kingdom to the Communist Party of China, so that the Communist Party of China can reunite the Three Kingdoms, and the Three Kingdoms can be integrated again, which is collectively referred to as the Communist Party of China. However, the premise is that shisan and huayuman are not allowed to participate in the war. That night, Hua Yuman sat down with shisan and Hai lanxuan to discuss things. "Must this war be fought?" Hua Yuman thinks that it doesn''t matter whether the three kingdoms are united or not, but once the war happens together, the injured people are ordinary people, which is not what she wants to see. She hesitated, whether to intervene in the war between the three countries, or directly let Feng Zhucheng surrender. Hai lanxuan nodded, "Man''er, don''t worry about this matter. There will be a war between the three countries. Now no one will agree with anyone. It''s impossible for Feng Zhucheng to surrender. Like the departing emperor, what Fengyue Kingdom wants most is the reunification of the three countries. I will reach an agreement with the other emperors that the war will not spread to the common people." Thirteen thought about it and expressed his attitude. "According to the meaning of Feng Zhu Cheng, none of us in Fengyue city will get involved in this war, but my people will form a team to watch the whole war. Once someone pours on the civilians, we have the right to get involved in the war. I''ll make another appointment for the three emperors to reach a contract! " Even if war is inevitable, shisan will do what he should do. They have already made such a decision, and Hua Yuman didn''t say anything more. This is a war of dignity between the emperors, and also a war that the people of the three countries are looking forward to and afraid of. Because it is inevitable, they can only watch it seriously. "Xiaoyu, we''ll take your parents to Fengyun city to live at this time. We''ll accompany Xiaoqi. You don''t have to worry too much about this war. I''ll take care of everything!" Shisan reached out and rubbed the little feather''s head gently.He will give Xiaoyu and their children a stable and happy life! Ten days later, Li Ke, the emperor of Li state, Feng Zhucheng, the emperor of Fengyue state, and Hai lanxuan, the emperor of Hailan Kingdom, gathered in Fengyun city. Li Tian Bao took Li Ke by the hand and said, "uncle, can''t I take part in the war?" Li Huang shook his head, "no, you''re too young, and it''s not suitable for you to participate." "Then I can''t see you, and I can''t play with you?" Li Tianbao is not happy. "Dear, when the war is over, you can come to visit your uncle at any time." Li Ke also likes Tian''er very much, because the child is loved by others, and he is also Man''er''s child. "How long will your fight last?" If it''s too long, it will be boring. He can''t go to them to play, and he won''t be able to see them for quite a long time. "I don''t know whether it''s fast or slow, but it won''t take long to think about it." Li Ke was in favor of the reunification of the Three Kingdoms. However, it was the dignity of who he belonged to. He would not give in. Even the people who left the country were not willing to compromise easily. Fengzhu Cheng also said, "if you catch the king first, who has the ability to catch the emperor alive, this war will naturally fall without fighting." He doesn''t have to fight to death, but he has to have an attitude. Hai Lan Xuan hooked his lower lip. "It''s good to capture alive. How about changing the war of the three kingdoms into a battle to capture the king?" In this way, a lot of losses have been reduced. Although this war does not hurt civilians, soldiers are also human beings. They also have blood and sacrifice. If they have a good life, no one will want to die. Hua Yuman looked at thirteen and agreed: "I also think the war of capturing the king is better than the war of the Three Kingdoms. Once the war is triggered, all kinds of bloodshed are inevitable. It''s better to capture the king of one country, avoid the war, strengthen the Three Kingdoms and build the three Kingdoms together." Thirteen looked at the emperor of the Three Kingdoms sitting opposite him and nodded, "as long as the three of them have no opinion, that''s OK!" Of course, he didn''t want to wait too long for things that could be solved easily. The war of the Three Kingdoms, even if it is not long, is certain in the past year and a half, but the battle of capturing the king is hard to say. "I agree!" Li Ke nodded and agreed. "I agree, too!" Feng Zhucheng also made a statement. Sea blue dazzle smile, raised a hand, "I agree with!" Li Tianbao thought for a moment and said seriously, "if I catch you three, am I the emperor?" As soon as his words were finished, Hua Yuman glared at his son, "my God, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Sea blue Dazzle is generous way: "I have no problem here, as long as the day can capture me alive, I abdicate the next day!" Anyway, Tian''er is still the prince of the sea blue kingdom. It''s a matter of time before he abdicates his throne. However, he is eager to be free. Those old men won''t always force him to marry her. Feng Zhucheng is stunned for a while. Some unexpected days will say this. This boy is supposed to be a perverse freak, and his ability is also extremely strong. He is a tough person to deal with. With his participation, he is really not sure that he will win. When he was thinking, Li Ke nodded, "I have no problem, but although I''m your uncle, it''s about the throne and the world. I won''t show mercy. God, you can''t make me hate by your parents at that time!" Li Tianbao patted his chest. "In fact, I think you three, no matter who you are defeated by, have no face, and it''s not good to explain to your people and courtiers. It''s better for me to solve it for you. If you are all defeated by me, they will not lose face, and they will feel honored." Speaking of this, he took a proud look at his mother, "am I right?" Hua Yuman took a look at his son. He didn''t know what to say. Although tianer''s words have some truth, it''s about the throne, not a joke. Unexpectedly, shisan stood on his son''s side. "The world belongs to young people. My God, if you really have this ambition, your father will agree to your participation. The premise is that you can capture people alive without hurting them. Moreover, you have to convince the people of the Three Kingdoms. If you have confidence, do it! " After listening to the conversation between the father and son, Feng Zhucheng thinks it is very reasonable. If he loses to Hai lanxuan, although he is convinced, his officials and people will surely think that he is a weak emperor. If he loses to Li Guo, it is the same reason. If he lost to the proud son of heaven, it would be all right, because he not only had the body of dragon soul, but also was the son of the couple. He had been in the xiancaoyuan of Qingyun city for so long, and his strength must not be one or two points. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Thinking of this, he even thought it would be better for the Three Kingdoms to be ruled by this boy. "It''s settled that if tianer can capture us alive, we will hand in the national documents, hand over the jade seal and submit to Fengyun city." Feng Zhucheng made a serious decision. "Well, that''s settled. God, I''ll wait for you Li Ke smile, also really recognized the participation of Tian''er. "That''s it! From tomorrow, Fengyun city will refuse anyone to come to Fengyun city until the Lord of the world confirms that heaven, you can''t go back to Fengyun city. " Thirteen also made a decision. Hua Yuman saw that things were irreparable, so he had to let them go. Here, the emperors of the Three Kingdoms and Tian''er are signing the national documents and contracts. Hua Yuman finds it boring, so he goes to play with his little seven. In fact, Fengyun city is very large, even larger than the capital of the sea blue Kingdom, the blue city and the area outside the city. Although the city has been sleeping in the sea for so many years, the buildings here are still well preserved, and the luxury degree is more beautiful than the palace of the Three Kingdoms. At this time, Mo Ziting is playing with several children in the newly planted garden, laughing everywhere. See Hua Yuman come over, Mo Ziting also stopped, sat down in the garden pavilion. "Do you look sad because of the war of the Three Kingdoms?" The reunification of the Three Kingdoms is also very good. She likes peaceful times, no wars, no bad people and things. How nice it is to live a peaceful and happy life. Now their peace is hard to come by, so she cherishes it very much and is very grateful. Hua Yuman shook his head and took a sip of tea before he said, "it''s Tian''er. He took part in the battle of capturing the king among the Three Kingdoms..." Before she handed it in, she told Mo Ziting about what happened in the hall, and then sighed again. Although her son is strong, he looks handsome and capable. However, in her eyes, Tian''er is still a child, a very small child. How can he take on such an important task as the emperor of the Three Kingdoms. You know, when the emperor is very busy, very tired, and she, only hope that his son grow up happy and safe, do not affect too much too early, bear too much responsibility. Mo Ziting was silent for a while. She suddenly stood up and patted Hua Yuman on the shoulder with a smile. "It''s said that only because of a cause can there be a result. Maybe when Tian''er had a dragon soul and was born early, she would pay attention to his shoulder to shoulder the important task of the unification of this continent. Don''t worry. Although Tian''er is young, he is capable. In my opinion, he is not inferior to the thirteen princes of your family. " Hua Yuman said with a smile, "well, that child has his own ideas. He used to stick to me every day. These days, he seems to have grown up a lot in a moment. When he speaks, he has the consciousness of his brother. He will talk to Xiao Qi like an adult about all kinds of things." Thinking of Xiao Qi, she looks at her daughter Xiao Qi is only six months old. Now she has begun to learn to walk. She follows Ling''an and ling''le every day. She used to run around behind Rong Xiao''s buttocks. It''s very lovely. Liyang always said that Xiaoqi''s pink face is very similar to her miniature version, because shisan also likes to play with Xiaoqi. "Tingting, in a few days, my parents and elder brother will all come to Fengyun city. By then, there will be three more children here. It''s estimated that they will be in trouble." Mo Ziting also said with a smile: "no, there are more children. Jueming and I are going to have another baby. Are you still going to have another baby with shisan? " Hua Yuman smiles and shakes his head. "Li Yang and I are not going to have another life. We are satisfied with our children and daughters." Mo Ziting suddenly covered her mouth and said with a smile, "do you really think that your man has children because he has children and feels that life is complete, so he doesn''t want children?" Hua Yuman was stunned for a moment and said in a low voice: "yes! That''s what he told me As soon as Mo Ziting heard this, she laughed more exaggerated. She stroked her stomach and laughed for a long time before she said, "if you can believe a man''s words, a sow can go up a tree!" Hua Yuman doesn''t understand what Tingting wants to say. Just when Mo Ziting wants to explain something, Jueming suddenly appears. He coughs two times uneasily, indicating Mo Ziting not to talk. Hua Yuman is not stupid either. As soon as Jueming stops Tingting, she becomes more curious. She looks at Mo Ziting and says deliberately, "ignore your man. Just say what you want. He won''t run up the tree." Mo Ziting was so happy that she burst out laughing. She didn''t give enough warning. She pulled Man''er aside and joked in her ear: "your thirteen highness is afraid that you are pregnant and it''s inconvenient to wait on him. When can''t you have a good time..." Hua Yuman''s face immediately ran on a red tide, and Jueming immediately packed his wife away, when he left, he still patted her little butt heavily, "you pick another thing!" Mo Ziting while depressed let Jueming hold away, at the same time to Hua Yuman wink. As soon as Hua Yuman looked back, he saw shisan standing behind him. Before he opened his mouth, he was hugged."Little feather, why is your face so red?" Hua Yuman glared at him angrily, "why don''t you want to have another child with me?" Thirteen one Leng, suddenly bad staring at her body to see again, "no ah, I want to make out with little feather, no, today we go back to the room now." Said, hugged the person to return to the room. After only two steps, the skirt was picked up by Hua Yuman, "are you satisfied that we have two children? Do you want another one? " Shisan Mingming heard the conversation between Mo Ziting and Xiao Yu, but pretended not to know. He said with a smile, "how about going back to live now? I didn''t expect my little feather to be so enthusiastic. I''ll let you have a good time today. " Hua Yuman is really angry. He is just perfunctory. Shisanming knew that Xiaoyu was angry, but he didn''t break anything. He took the man back to his room. In fact, he was selfish. He really didn''t want to have a baby again. No matter he gave birth to Tian''er or Xiao Qi, he suffered a lot and was worried. Moreover, once he was pregnant and had a baby, he couldn''t touch her again. As a man who dotes on his wife, what he cares most is his own woman, and then his own children. Children will have their own lives when they grow up, and he, the most important thing in his life and life is little feather. Back on the bed, Hua Yuman was also out of temper by shisan. After a while, he gasped and asked, "do you only want to make out with me every day? Don''t have children because you can''t be intimate? Are you honest, or not? " At this moment, she didn''t do any more perfunctory work. She just peeled off her little feather clothes and said with a smile, "part of the reason is that. The most important thing is that I don''t want you to suffer from pregnancy any more. You are my woman. You are used to love well. You are not a tool for procreation. I don''t love you too much. How can I let you have children forever... " Thirteen''s mouth seems to be smeared with honey. He kisses desperately with one word. Hua Yuman''s last anger dissipates, and people become shy and submissive. In fact, how many men want their wife to have more children, but Li Yang is not willing to let her bear the pain of having children, she was moved and took the initiative to kiss him several times. This active little feather is shisan''s favorite. Every time he sees little feather smiling at him and chanting in his arms, he always thinks, how can his life be so good? If you can marry little feather, you can really love her. They were very intimate for a long time, and didn''t leave the room until dinner in the evening. At dinner time, the boundary of Fengyun city has already opened, and Tian''er and others have already left. Hua Yuman didn''t even have time to tell his son one or two words. For this reason, Hua Yuman wrung his waist fiercely in anger. "You don''t worry about the weather at all!" Hua Yuman is not happy. She began to think about her son. Shisan smiles and kisses Xiaoyu on the forehead. "It''s not Tian''er who should worry about. It''s the emperor of the Three Kingdoms. You don''t know how capable Tian''er is." According to him, the emperor of the Three Kingdoms might have been subdued by his son not long after he sat down. That boy is more vigorous than he is a Laozi! Hua Yuman thinks about it, and thinks that it''s the same. At least Hai lanxuan and Li Ke won''t hurt Tian''er. Besides, Tian''er''s skill is not her mother''s boast. It''s really powerful. It''s definitely not worse than Hai lanxuan. "Where''s our little seven?" After the break of intimacy, Hua Yuman found that he had not seen his daughter for a long time. Just at this time, Hua Yuman heard the cry. It was Lingle''s cry. She was surprised. She immediately pushed away thirteen and ran to the place where the cry came from. Just outside the hall, Qingqing came running with Lingle covered in mud. As soon as she saw her young lady, she immediately explained, "Miss, Lingle fell down. I''ll take her to take a bath and change her clothes." Hua Yuman frowned, "go!" After Qingqing takes people away, Mo Ziting also listens to the cry and runs over. As soon as she sees Man''er, she says, "how can I hear Lingle''s cry? What''s the matter?" Hua Yuman shook his head. "I fell all over the mud. I''ll call them to ask." Mo Ziting nodded, Lingle body dirty is not once or twice, she did not care at first, but now, she began to worry. This is the first time she heard Lingle cry. Lingle is a lovely child, because the black mark on her daughter''s face covers half of her face. She doesn''t let Lingle appear in front of people. But because she lives in Fengyun City, Lingle plays with tianer and Xiaoqi, so she lets her be free. Lingle is like a little sister, very good, and takes care of her sister. She never lets her go I didn''t see her cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Soon Yintao came over with Xiaoqi in her arms, followed by Ling''an and rongxiao. They didn''t look very good. They were children. When they saw Hua Yuman, they all shrunk, as if they were afraid that she would be angry. Hua Yuman''s fingers sway gently, and pieces of Lingli petals linger around. Hua Yuman asks seriously: "I ask you, why is Lingle crying? Why are you covered in mud? " Just as Yintao wanted to say something, Hua Yuman raised her hand and motioned her not to speak. What she asked was the children. Silver peach dark sigh a breath, had to stand to one side, small seven also put down. Rong Xiao looked at Hua Yuman, hesitated for a moment, and said in a loud voice: "I pushed her down. I don''t like her sticking to me all the time. She always leans on me. There''s a breath in her body that makes me hate it very much." Hua Yuman was very surprised after hearing this. He didn''t know if Jueming often gave these children some good food. Rong Xiao was completely different from when he first came here. He was not only more delicate in appearance, but also very intelligent. A three-year-old''s logical ability and thinking ability were better than ordinary three-year-old''s. It''s just that this kid doesn''t like Lingle? She looks at Mo Ziting suspiciously. For more than a year, she has been looking after Lingle and rongxiao. It seems that she has never heard Tingting talk about these things. Mo Ziting was silent for a moment, and said sentimentally: "I always thought that Xiao''er just didn''t adapt to the Three Kingdoms, so some people rejected others. I didn''t expect that..." She didn''t say the following words, and Hua Yuman fully understood her feelings. Hua Yuman nodded and said to Yintao, "take Rong Xiao down to have a bath and dinner first, and then send him back later. I want to have a good talk with him." "Yes, miss!" Yintao pulls rongxiao forward and leaves. After people left, Hua Yuman looked at Ling''an, who was nearly two years old. "Tell godmother, do you know Rong Xiao doesn''t like Ling''an?" Ling an nodded and took Hua Yuman''s hand. "Godmother, Rong Xiao doesn''t like Ling Le very much, but he likes little seven sister very much." Hua Yuman nodded and asked in a soft voice, "does Rong Xiao often push Lingle?" Ling an immediately shook his head, "no!" Hua Yuman looks up at Mo Ziting, "Tingting, what do you think?" Mo Ziting sighed, "Man''er, don''t you think that people with the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang will be attracted? Why to Lingle and rongxiao, it''s the opposite! I want tianer to help Lingle calculate again. " No matter how ugly her daughter''s face is, it''s also her baby daughter. In her eyes, her daughter is still the most lovely. This child is blessed by heaven and kind-hearted. She should not be treated differently. Think of here, Mo Ziting''s eyes inexplicably shed tears. "Unfortunately, Tian''er has already left Fengyun city. Let''s wait for him to come back! These days, I take care of these children myself. " Hua Yuman is also hard to get serious. In the past, in addition to dealing with things, she has been with Li Yang all the time, and Mo Ziting has been taking care of several children. Thinking of this, she apologizes. "Little feather, why don''t you let me talk to Rong Xiao?" Thirteen, who had never made a sound, opened his mouth. Rong Xiao is also a gifted child. He is a talented person to be cultivated well. If one is not good, it will be a cancer. He thought, as a man, it would be better for him to talk to Rong Xiao. Hua Yuman thought about it and finally compromised, "OK, then you go and say it well. No matter where he comes from or whether there are other reasons, he has no reason to hurt Lingle. I can keep him in the three continents, and I can also send him away. " Thirteen nodded. He knew that little feather was serious this time. Although that rongxiao is still a child, no one dares to say whether this little child will plant hatred in his heart. It''s better to find out and deal with it early. As soon as Mo Ziting heard that Man''er was angry, she was also soft hearted. "Man''er, I don''t think so. Rong Xiao is also a three-year-old. Just say it well." It''s pitiful for a child who has no father or mother to force them to stay here. Hua Yuman shook his head. "No way. If you want to stop everything in its infancy, you have to make it clear at one time. He is young, but he is a clear child. I believe people can understand him. What''s more, I just divined that he was an organized child who could understand us Thirteen grinned and rubbed the head of the next small feather, "it seems that the boy has suffered in the future, can''t lie, otherwise how can you hide our flower language adult!" "Well, don''t be so garrulous, go on!" Hua Yuman urges shisan to leave. Shisan Xiaoxiao went to talk with Rong Xiao. After thirteen left, Hua Yuman took Xiao Qijiang to her arms. When she saw that she wanted to sleep, she was carried down. This child is really a lovely child carved with powder and jade. Sometimes she feels so cute and likes it."Man son, do you think we will make a mistake, that Rong Xiao is not the child of the body of Nine Yang at all?" Mo Ziting expressed her worries hidden in her heart. After Rong Xiao came here, Lingle didn''t get along with him very well. She just sorted out what happened recently and felt that Rong Xiao didn''t like playing with Lingle at all, but she liked little seven. Xiao Qi is very cute and a miniature version of man er. Even if she is a little bit big, she can see that she must be a delicate little beauty when she grows up. Even she likes it very much. Looking back at her daughter Lingle, the black mark covers half of her face. In the eyes of outsiders, she is even an ugly child. Rong Xiao is so young that she is a face watcher. She won''t let her daughter associate with such a person if she doesn''t say what will happen in the future. Maybe it''s too early for her to worry now, but she hesitated for a moment and told her worry to man. Hua Yuman sighed, "there''s nothing wrong with this. We''ll talk about it after Liyang and rongxiao. I don''t allow anyone to hurt the spirit, either "Man''er, I said that if, if they grow up, Rong Xiao doesn''t like Lingle at all, and I don''t intend to let them be together. Maybe we can have another way of Lingle..." Mo Ziting said it carefully. Hua Yuman was very distressed. She patted her hand and comforted her: "we let Rong Xiao grow up beside us. We just hope it will help the growth and health of Lingle, so that Lingle won''t let Yin Qi hurt her body too much. When she is a little older, we can teach her Lingshu to control Yin Qi in her body. As for how they grow up, let''s go along with it! " Mo Ziting nodded. What Man''er said was exactly what she thought. Soon, Qingqing said Lingle wanted her mother, and Mo Ziting left. Hua Yuman also took Xiao Qijiang back to his room to sleep. Because he was worried that Li Yang might not be able to make it, he sat in his room and waited. About an hour later, he came back. When he saw little feather waiting for her, he held her in his arms with a smile. "Don''t worry. I''ve already talked to Rong Xiao. He will never do anything like this again. I don''t know how the weather is now. Little feather, how long does it take Tian''er to capture the emperor of the Three Kingdoms? " Thirteen minutes later, he changed the topic. He knew what little feather was most concerned about. Hua Yuman pondered for a moment and compared a finger, "I guess a month." Thirteen smiles and touches her delicate pink finger, "you really have faith in heaven!" Hua Yuman raised his eyebrows, "is it so difficult that you don''t have confidence in Tian''er?" Who told her before that it was not Tian''er who should worry, but the emperor of the Three Kingdoms? Thirteen blinked, flashed on her cheek, and then said mysteriously, "I guess tianer can recover the Three Kingdoms in three days at most, do you believe it?" This time, Hua Yuman blinked, "three days? So fast? " It takes more than three days to go back and forth between the three countries. Although Tian''er''s spiritual power is not weak, and his skills can move thousands of miles, it takes at least three days to go back and forth between the three countries! All of a sudden, her head flashed, "did you give him the treasure basket?" Shisan nodded with a smile. "After all, it''s our son. If we can''t help him, we can''t really let him work alone with nothing." Although this move is a little bit dark, it''s effective. Hua Yuman also covered her mouth and laughed, but she didn''t blame thirteen. On the contrary, she was very happy. Liyang and tianer are worthy of being father and son. They are both black bellied guys. However, she loves them, ha ha! Here, they are talking about Tian''er. On the other side, Li Tianbao is already sitting in the basket and wandering in the night. He directly follows Feng Zhucheng back to Fengyue kingdom. His first goal is to build a good life. At dawn the next day, fengzhucheng went to the early court just after Fengyue kingdom. In the early court, he said the agreement with the Three Kingdoms, which caused a lot of discussion. Just when the ministers were deploying and studying countermeasures, Li Tianbao fell from the sky and landed a sword on Feng Zhucheng''s stomach It seems that it''s disgusting. Li Tianbao raises his hand. A gust of wind flashed by, and the previously bustling hall suddenly became silent. All the courtiers were ordered to stay where they were. This scene, let the whole hall incomparably strange quiet! Li Tian Bao said with a smile: "Uncle Feng, do you lose now?" Feng Zhucheng and his forehead shed a drop of sweat and nodded stupidly, "I lost!" He didn''t even start, but he lost like this, and he couldn''t come back at all. "And you?" Li Tianbao looked at that group of courtiers with pride and said, "the people who submit blink!" As a result, everyone tried their best to squeeze their eyes. The scene was so beautiful Li Tian Bao released his sword and said with a smile, "Uncle Feng, you''ve accepted. Now I''ll take you to catch the Li Guo emperor. Will you go or not?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Feng Zhu Cheng was stunned for a moment, then immediately nodded his head and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll go with you!" Wind bamboo Cheng confessed a few words, followed from the day baby sat on the treasure basket, set out to leave the country. At this time, Li Ke, the emperor of Li Kingdom, was correcting the memorial in the imperial study. As soon as Li Tianbao appeared, countless archers appeared in all directions. Li Ke put down the memorial and came out. Facing the unsettled Li Tian Bao in the air and the busy Feng Zhu Cheng, he said, "my God, my uncle knew you would show up like this. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Li Tianbao said with a smile: "uncle, do you think you can take me down like this? You look down on me Li Ke also said with a smile, "of course, it''s more than that. My uncle has made multiple plans, which are related to the throne. My uncle can''t be too playful. If you get hurt, I''ll be ready for you." Li Ke really made multiple preparations. He wanted to see how capable his son was. He raised his hand, Archer did not hair, a poisonous fog to the sky is floating away from the baby. Li Tian Bao immediately said: "Uncle Feng, hold your breath, it''s poisonous!" With that, he put a protective border on his hand to block the harmful gas. Then there was a fire on the ground in front of the imperial study. Xiongxiong''s flame was directly away from Tianbao''s basket. The archer shot at it. The scene was extremely dangerous Wind bamboo Cheng at this time can''t help of strange cry, "this leave Ke to own nephew pour is really descend to die hand!" Although smoke, fire, bows and arrows were all used. Early in the morning, he was worried that Li Ke and Hai lanxuan would release water. Unexpectedly, he was more cruel than himself. Also, I lost even before I could resist. However, in other words, even if you give yourself enough preparation, you will not be so cruel as Li Ke. It seems that it''s about the throne. No matter how close people are, they won''t take it lightly. Now, he is really convinced of the war. "Uncle Feng, stay in the treasure basket, don''t walk around!" With that, like an arrow, Li Tianbao rushed out of the treasure basket directly. Before we could see where Li Tianbao had gone, we only heard Li Ke scream, "stop the archer!" Everyone looked to the direction of the Li Guo emperor and saw that Li Ke was carried to the sky by Li Tian Bao, just like carrying a chicken, not to mention how embarrassed he was. Wind bamboo Cheng see this scene, can''t help laughing. He was very happy to see that he was more miserable than himself. "Uncle, do you give up?" Leave Ke again surprised and depressed way: "come on, calculate your boy is fierce, harm my dark Wei and imperial guard army all have no use." From the sky baby proud of the left mouth, "who said you didn''t use, you used ah, you look over there!" Li Ke looked in the direction pointed by Li Tianbao. He saw the foreign army''s imperial guards standing in the same place, motionless. At first sight, they were ordered by the group. This Now Li Ke couldn''t say a word. But Li Tianbao said, "your three hundred dark guards are just like them. Don''t worry. After an hour, the acupoints will be released." "Ha ha ha ha..." Feng Zhucheng is so happy that he can''t stand up straight. He doesn''t even see how Li Tian does it. He has controlled so many people all at once. He really deserves to be the son of those two. He''s very powerful! After Li Ke was shocked, he also had a helpless face. This boy was as black as his father. Li Tianbao put out the fire with a huge force and said with a smile, "uncle, do you want to catch my godfather with us?" Li Ke nodded with a smile, "go!" He also wanted to see how Hai lanxuan would deal with Tian''er. He was just like him, or he would give the throne away. Three people sit on the basket, straight to the sea blue Kingdom, the atmosphere inside the basket is peaceful. Here, Hai lanxuan is waiting for the day to come. He is not in his own dragon hall, but he moved to the princess hall. I don''t know how long later, a treasure basket came from the sky, sitting at the door of the Princess Palace, waiting for a long time, Hailan dazzled with a smile, "coming!" Knowing that they were coming, Hai lanxuan went straight inside and sat on the main seat, as if to talk to them. Li Tianbao jumps out of the basket, looks around and walks directly to hailanxuan. However, before she went to the center of the main hall, she saw a semi invisible net falling from the sky and directly netted him. Tianbao was stunned for a long time and wanted to move, but she couldn''t get out of the net. Li Ke and Feng Zhucheng, who walk behind Li Tianbao, are surprised. This sea blue Dazzle is not just to say that the people who give the throne to each other, actually also moved the real, it really surprised them! "God, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" The sea blue dazzles grinning to bend down to gaze at a face unwilling to leave the sky baby.Li Tian Bao was so angry, "you cheat! What the hell is this Hai Lan Xuan said with a smile: "since you want to take part in the battle of capturing the king of the Three Kingdoms, naturally you can''t be treated as an ordinary child, and you can''t give up the kingdom of Hai Lan with my own will. Although my original intention is that you inherit the throne, it depends on your ability sooner or later." Obviously, the sky is still a little too tender now. He knew Tian''er very well. This is the Princess Palace, where he used to live, and where his parents used to live. Therefore, it is easier for him to relax his vigilance than in other places. Therefore, he set up an organ here. Li Ke and Feng Zhucheng can also see that the sea blue dazzle clearly grasps the weakness of Li Tian and makes use of his emotion at this time, which makes him careless. However, they can''t say that Hai lanxuan is wrong. After all, it''s a real battle to capture the king. If he let go of the water, they won''t do anything, but they are not comfortable. Li Tianbao was very depressed. He sighed and poked his hand at the net from time to time. "I wanted to give the godfather what my mother asked me to give you before I started the battle of capturing the king. Unexpectedly, I used my special feelings for the Princess Palace to set up the battle. It''s really disappointing." From the day baby suddenly sit down, head buried in his knee, seems very sad and disappointed. Sea blue dazzle Leng for a while, he just want to catch the day, also didn''t want to really let him hate! Also, what did man space take for Tian''er to hand over to him? He went over curiously and worried. As soon as he touched the net, he saw that the net that was clearly netting Li Tianbao suddenly seemed to be overturned by a gust of wind, flipped a direction, and directly covered Hai lanxuan who was bending over and standing beside him Li Tianbao then stood up with a smile and looked at Hai lanxuan trapped in the net. He said with pride, "godfather, what''s the taste of being trapped in the net?" Hai lanxuan really vomited blood, grinned his teeth and said, "you stinky boy, you have many ghost ideas, and you cheat me with your mother!" From the day baby left his mouth, "godfather, you also look down on the day, such a broken net, really can shut me up." From Ke and wind bamboo Cheng also beside smile open, a see sea blue dazzle suffer loss, these two people very have no righteousness of laugh up. However, Li Tian is really powerful. He has the ability to subdue people, but he is not reckless. He is brave and resourceful. He captured Hai lanxuan as soon as he could. "Well, godfather has given up. Let me out quickly." Although Hai lanxuan gave up, she was very happy in her heart. He believed that the three continents would be more prosperous under Tian''er''s leadership. After the emperor of the Three Kingdoms was finished, a king capture was finished in one day, which was shorter than anyone thought. Hai lanxuan asked, "my God, is it time to go back to Fengyun city?" Li Tianbao thought about it and said, "after the merger of the three continents, we don''t have to continue to be called Fengyun continent. We can just talk about the three continents directly." As soon as his words came down, the emperors of the three kingdoms were all shocked. They sighed in their hearts the atmosphere and magnanimity of the sky. You know, to retain the title of the Three Kingdoms is actually a kind of respect for them. It is false to say that they are not moved. If you have such a mind at a young age, you will be a good emperor in the future. "Fengyun city will be the palace of the Three Kingdoms. I found myself a regent..." Speaking, from the mysterious baby''s sea, the blue eyebrow picked the eyebrows. "I''m still young. I has the final say, I will talk to regent and uncle." Hai lanxuan is not surprised. On the contrary, he thinks Tian''er''s proposal is very good. Li Ke and Feng Zhucheng have no opinion either. If the couple are suppressing the little emperor Tian''er, the three continents will be more stable and stronger. As for Li Ke, he hoped that his thirteen younger brother would become Regent. Not only did he make up for the fact that he gave up the throne to himself, but also he was not interested in the throne. He liked to live a free life and became Regent. If anything happened in the Three Kingdoms, he could not be exempted What''s more, he has a selfish wish to become Regent at thirteen. So, Man''er is Regent princess. He has no reason to see Man''er in the deep palace, but he has reason to see Regent princess or empress dowager from time to time. He prefers Regent princess to empress dowager. Of course, Hai lanxuan agreed. His idea is the same as that of Li Ke. "I want my godfather and two uncles to help me with this. You know, my father is not interested in the throne I want to give them a surprise... " Li Ke nodded, "OK, what do you want to do? Please open your mouth!" "Well, we will do all the things we need to do to merge the three continents in ten days. The emperor and the Regent will ascend the throne at the same time. We will inform my parents on the day of the grand ceremony. In addition, godfather will be the king of sea blue, and two uncles will be the king of Li and the king of wind and moon respectively. You can still live in the original palace... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Li Tian arranged everything in a very orderly way, which convinced the emperors of the Three Kingdoms. The next thing is going on quietly under the arrangement of Li Tian Ten days later, the boundary of Fengyun city was opened, and many people began to go in and out of Fengyun city On this day, as soon as Hua Yuman woke up, he was pulled by Yintao and Qingqing to make up, put on a set of gorgeous clothes, and combed a very complicated bun. When she was about to look at her own dress, she was pulled away by Mo Ziting, "man, my God, today I ascend the throne, hurry up." Hua Yuman is also anxious, "Oh, I''m ok, let''s go!" She took Mo Ziting''s hand and immediately walked to the main hall of Fengyun city. When he saw that Guo Yang was standing at the end of the steps covered with red carpet, Hua Yuman was a fool and didn''t know how to move. Mo Ziting chuckled and nudged her, "man, don''t make up your mind. Today is not only tianer''s accession ceremony, but also the canonization ceremony of your Regent Princess and Regent." "Ah?" Hua Yuman can''t come back. Isn''t today just tianer''s grand ceremony? Why didn''t anyone tell her? Her eyes looked forward, and she couldn''t go out for a long time. Mo Ziting said with a smile: "sister, go ahead boldly You''re the man ahead Hua Yuman is suddenly amused by Mo Ziting''s words. She looks up at the peerless man in Regent''s Chinese clothes, and then steps forward with a smile The ladder was a little long. Shisan was waiting patiently, but after a long time, Meimei''s little feather didn''t come to him. He picked his eyebrow and went to meet him directly. His step is very fast, all of a sudden came to Xiaoyu''s side, he took her hand, said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, you walk so slowly, do you want to hug me?" Hua Yuman bit his lower lip and laughed. He was king again. How happy he was! When shisan really wanted to hold her, Hua Yuman quickly stopped him, "no, the clothes are too long, let''s walk slowly!" How impolite and shameful it would be to let him carry it now! Thirteen''s face raised a gentle and doting smile, holding her hand, "OK, listen to the princess, let''s walk slowly, just walk for a lifetime..." Hua Yuman''s face flushed and full of shyness. However, she was willing to go on with him like this Because, this man is she loves deeply All the people in the audience looked at them with respect and admiration in their eyes. FengMo river stands below, looking at the man and woman who are holding hands. In addition to envy, there are more blessings in their eyes. Li shisan said that he was willing to be a couple all his life. All the people in the world thought that it was just a joke made by a man, but he never thought that this man really did it. In fact, if you change in their own body, he can also do, but, in front of that beautiful heart think, read, love is not their own. Hai Lan Xuan is also looking at the front has stepped on the sacrificial platform of that pair of wall people in a daze, the man is unparalleled, the woman''s beauty, is so matching. No matter how far time goes, they seem to be the only one in the world! That pair of wall people raised other people''s eyes, but raised their own heart! When shisan and Hua Yuman went to the incense, they sat down, their hands still tightly holding each other, accepting the kneeling ceremony of their son in a heroic imperial costume. Tian''er raised her eyes and said with a smile to her parents, "in the future, Tian''er will listen to her mother. She must love me well!" Thirteen narrowed his eyes. "Now you are the king of a country. You stick to your mother all day. You should be diligent in government affairs. Your mother naturally has your father''s love!" Hua Yuman said with a smile, "OK, go on with the ceremony. My mother is hungry." Li Tianbao immediately said, "OK, now I''ll go to dinner with my mother, and leave the rest to the Regent." Thirteen''s mouth smoked for a while, this boy, dare to make himself a regent, is that the idea? While he was thinking, Li Tianbao had already helped his mother to go back, leaving 131 people to face the large group of courtiers. Shisan gritted his teeth and waved his hand to the crowd. "Licheng, after that, everyone will shine and heat up and create a beautiful Three Kingdoms together. Let''s go!" Finish saying, he also chased toward the direction of small feather in the past! The Feng Mo River and others under also laughed, he pushed down the sea blue dazzle, "go, we also eat, good hungry!" "Well. I''m hungry, too Hai Lan Xuan nods and smiles, turns around and walks away. The main hall here is full of delicious food. Hua Yuman has a good appetite and has eaten two bowls of rice in a row. Looking at her husband, son, daughter, family, friends, all around her, she feels very happy. Because she was so happy, her eyes suddenly turned red and her tears fell unconsciously.Thirteen, the first to see her tears, he panicked, asked: "today is such a happy day, why cry?" Hua Yuman wiped away his tears and laughed brightly, "no, I''m just happy. I''m glad you''re all by my side!" Her words made everyone in the main hall quiet for a while. Mo Ziting said with a smile, "I''m very happy, too. Today we must be drunk!" Jueming grabbed her hand unhappily, "you are a woman, and the wine is not good. When you are drunk, you talk and take off your clothes. If you don''t want to be drunk, you can''t come back!" Mo Ziting stares at him awkwardly. Everyone else laughs, and the scene is full of jubilation Shisan holds Xiaoyu''s hand in the laughter and stares into her eyes seriously. "Xiaoyu, I will spoil you all my life and treat you forever!" Hua Yuman smiles silently. She believes him One day, thirteen and Xiaoyu visited the Three Kingdoms. That morning, they arrived and left the country. Looking at the beautiful clouds in the sky, the blue sky, Hua Yuman''s mood is very good. "Liyang, I want to stay a few more days in the city. How about staying in our thirteen kings'' mansion?" Thirteen looked down at the lovely little woman in front of him. He said with a smile, "OK, listen to you!" Just as they were walking towards the thirteen kings'' mansion, they suddenly heard the people around them saying, "today there is a master''s death in Tianta temple. It''s said that there are a number of miraculous signs coming. After this sign, there will be another miraculous sign every 18 years. Let''s go and have a look at it quickly..." "Really, I''ll go and join in the fun as soon as possible..." Hua Yuman stopped and looked at thirteen. "Why don''t we go and have a look?" Thirteen nods. Many years ago, Xiaoyu drew Emperor Yan in Tianta temple. Now, he also wants to see what kind of signature Xiaoyu will draw. They looked at each other and went to Tianta temple in the crowd Climbing up the 99 steps of Tianta temple, which means 99 sincerity, shisan and Hua Yuman walk into the main hall of the temple together. After a short period of waiting, it''s finally Hua Yuman''s turn. She shakes her signature devoutly, and the scenes of the past come to her mind from time to time. It was in this Tianta temple that she met Li Yang and began to have an indissoluble bond with him After the wheel of destiny starts again, everything starts from Tianta temple. Maybe, this is the real destiny! One of them fell to the ground. Hua Yuman picked it up, stood up and handed it to the abbot on one side. The abbot took a look at her and said with a smile, "Congratulations, benefactor, you''ve drawn a lot..." Then he handed the sign to Hua Yuman. Hua Yuman took a look, Leng for a while, because, above only three words, "emperor pet!" With a smile, shisan took this sign into his arms and said to Xiaoyu affectionately: "it seems that God knows my Xiaoyu''s heart. Isn''t it the emperor''s favor? My husband will spoil my Xiaoyu forever and forever. I will never leave you forever!" Hua Yuman looks at the golden statue of Buddha in front of her with a smile. Somehow, she finds that the Buddha seems to be smiling at her Emperor''s favorite! Just because I met the right person! Just after dawn, the two girls climbed to the top of the Tianta temple. They looked down at the prosperous and beautiful land, and their pride came into being. "Lingle, my mother said that the place where she met my father was here. She took Emperor Yan and Emperor pet again. What do you think we can get today?" She is a girl who is beautiful like a fairy. Her skin color is like snow, and her temperament is very noble. "I don''t know!" Ling Le shakes his head, taps his sister''s head and says, "Xiao Qi, we''re going to go back as soon as we draw a lot, you know? If your elder brother finds out that we are missing, he won''t take us out to play next time. " "I see!" Small seven vomited tongue, pull spirit music then ran into the main hall. At this moment, there are not many people in the main hall, so Xiao Qi immediately kneels down and shakes the sign seriously. Her mother said that sincerity is soul, so Xiao Qi put aside her thoughts and shook her signature devoutly and seriously. After the signature fell to the ground, she quickly picked it up and immediately ran to the old abbot who was nearby. "Master, please help me with my signature!" The old abbot took a look at the beautiful girl and blinked with a smile. This little girl is very similar to the benefactor who drew Emperor Yan and Emperor''s favorite. He also wondered how the daughter of that person could draw the autograph? After receiving the autograph, the old abbot was silent for a while, and said in some unexpected way: "is it marriage that the little benefactor is asking for?" Xiaoqi was not embarrassed. He nodded directly, "yes, master, what''s the signature I drew? How about that? " The old abbot smiles and gives her the signature, "little benefactor, look!" Xiaoqi curiously took a look and saw that there were only four words on it, "peerless lone wolf!"Her eyes were wide open and she didn''t understand the meaning of these four words. "Little benefactor, the peerless lone wolf is your future husband, good Xiaoqi can''t understand it. She looks back at Lingle. Lingle''s face is not very good. She looks at the Buddha worshipped in the main hall and kneels down devoutly. She shakes out the first sign in her life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 She also handed the signature to the old abbot, and then quietly waited for her signature. The old abbot took a look at Lingle and slowly spat out three words, "a dream!" The pace of Lingle is not stable now. Is the person in my heart really just a dream for me? Xiao Qi didn''t know what a dream was. He pestered the old abbot and asked, "master, what is a dream?" The old abbot said with a mysterious smile, "a dream is a dream. This little benefactor''s marriage is like a dream. It seems that waking up is dispensable. In fact, who in the world doesn''t dream?" With that, the old Abbot turned and left. After listening to the sign, Lingle and Xiaoqi are not too happy, because the abbot did not tell them whether they are good or bad. Moreover, they really don''t know anything about lonely wolves, let alone dreams. On the way back, Lingle whispered: "Xiaoqi, in fact, do you know that rongxiao has always liked you? He is an orphan and grew up with us since childhood. However, I think he is like a lone wolf. Will your marriage be... " "What will it be? I don''t like rongxiao. My brother said that rongxiao is the body of Jiuyang, and you are the best match for him. Brother rongxiao just thinks I''m a sister. I know the difference very well. " Xiaoqi interrupts Lingle. She is 15 years old now. As for why Rong Xiao is in Fengyun City, her mother and elder brother have never concealed her. She has known about Jiuyang and Jiuyin for a long time. Don''t say that she doesn''t like rongxiao. Even if she does, she will never compete with Lingle sister for the same man. Lingle also knows Xiaoqi''s temperament. She just nibbles her lower lip and says nothing more. From a very young age, she likes to stick to rongxiao. There is always a special force on him to attract him. However, rongxiao hates her very much. Every time she unconsciously approaches him, he will push her away Gradually, he would allow himself to play around him, but never pay attention to her. All along, everyone knows that Rong Xiao is as good to Xiao Qi as Uncle Moxi and uncle Xuan are to Xiao Qi''s mother, but they are very indifferent to themselves. "Lingle, my future husband must be very good-looking. He must not lose to my brother and my father. He is very good at martial arts, and he can not lose to my brother and my father. He has to love me very much, spoil me, and he can''t lose to my father. " Speaking of this, Xiao Qi''s words changed and said, "Rong Xiao, he can''t even beat my brother, let alone my father." Hearing this, Ling was so happy that he began to laugh. There are several people in the world who love their wives like godfather, and there are several people who love their mothers like godmother. Moreover, there are few people in the world who can beat brother Tian. Sometimes when his mother joked, she would say, "why is it that the person of Jiuyang body is rongxiao, if it is tianer?" "Xiaoqi, brother rongxiao is also very good. He..." Before Lingle''s words were finished, she saw a flash of light in the sky. When she blinked, she saw a peerless young man sitting in a treasure basket carrying Xiaoqi to his hand, turning around and tying him to his arms. "Help! Help Xiaoqi found that his whole body aura was imprisoned, and cried out quickly. Lingle was so anxious that he ran after Baolan and yelled, "who are you?" With a enchanting smile, the peerless boy threw a letter to Lingle, like the voice of the peerless Baoqin hovering over Lingle''s head. "Just give this letter to her mother, and I''ll take it away!" Finish saying, the treasure basket carries the person arrogantly to do the fast light to go! Xiao Qi angrily stares at the young man in front of him. He is very beautiful, but he is a little worse than his brother, but he can still be seen. His voice is very good, even better than his brother''s voice. What''s more, the boy used a treasure basket. You know, the Three Kingdoms is a treasure basket, and it''s still in her mother''s hands. She is sure that she is not from the Three Kingdoms. Because, in the Three Kingdoms, no one dares to tie away the daughter of Yang and Hua Yuman, and no one dares to hurt her. "Who are you?" Asked Xiao Qi. Seeing that she didn''t cry, the boy was relieved and said, "my name is Feng." Small seven picked next eyebrow, both hands embrace chest, looked at him for a long time just way: "Phoenix still?"? Feng people? Who are you, Feng Ming Mo? " Feng still coughed a light, unwilling way: "my father!" Small seven one Leng, very quickly poked on the body of Feng still, "you cheat ghost, Feng Ming Mo married?"? Even if you marry me, you can''t have a son older than me! " My mother also told me something about the kingdom of Shenyu. Moreover, every year on my mother''s birthday, they will receive gifts from fengmingmo and uncle Rongzhi. I didn''t hear that fengmingmo got married! "No, I didn''t cheat you. Feng Ming Mo is really my father, but I was adopted by him." Feng still explained a sentence.Xiao Qi glared at him, "since you are the son of Feng Ming Mo, what do you do with me? Aren''t you afraid he''s angry? " Feng was still embarrassed and said: "my father said that he hadn''t seen your mother for more than ten years. He missed your mother and didn''t have a reason to see her. He said that if I married you, I would have a reason to see her..." Xiao Qi Yi was annoyed when he heard that. He took Feng''s skirt and said, "what does he think my mother care about me? You caught me. Do you believe my mother ran to the kingdom of God and killed your father?" "Well, I don''t want to marry a stranger. I also think it''s one thing that my father likes your mother. I''m not him, and you''re not your mother. I didn''t want to marry you, either. My father is ill and talks nonsense in his dream. So, why don''t you go to the kingdom of Shenyu with me and send you back when he''s well?" Feng still has no way. Her father is really good to her, and she really likes the woman named yu''er. Even the bedroom is full of portraits of that woman. In a word, the reason why he can recognize this little girl named Xiaoqi at a glance is that she has a face very similar to her mother''s. In fact, he didn''t want to get married, but seeing his father getting more and more ill, he had to tie the girl first. Xiao Qi blinked and said in a low voice: "why don''t I go back and give my parents peace first? And then I''ll go with you to the kingdom of God? I''ve never been to the kingdom of God, and I''ve always wanted to see it. " Feng still did not want to shake his head, "just your sister has gone back to hold peace, you don''t worry. You are good to play in the kingdom of Shenyu. Let your mother take you home at that time! " Xiao Qi suddenly suffered a face, and then he began to cry You know, in Fengyun City, what we can''t see most is that she cries. As long as she cries, big things can be solved immediately, so she also uses this move at the moment. But soon she was disappointed. She cried tearfully for a long time, her eyes would be blind, but the Feng still didn''t blink. Wait for her to cry enough, Feng still just came out a specious words, "my father often said that women are made of water, it seems to be true!" Xiao Qi is vomiting blood! Here, Lingle has given the letter to Li Tian. Because Xiao Qi is missing, Lingle is scared and hesitates. "Brother Tian, the man left this letter and left. Me, what do we do now? Do you want to go back and tell ganniang? " After reading the letter, Li Tian Leng suddenly reached out and destroyed it. He was so scared that Lingle was stunned again. Li Tian smiles and pats Lingle''s head. "Don''t tell my mother about this. Don''t worry about Xiaoqi. She will be fine." "Shall we not go to her? What if that person hurts her? " Lingle is still very worried. Although she also knows that the people who can sit on the treasure basket from the kingdom of Shenyu must not be ordinary people. There is also the emperor of Shenyu in the kingdom of Shenyu. With only one letter, he will find Xiaoqi as soon as possible, but she is still afraid that Xiaoqi will be hurt! But Li Tian laughs, "it''s good that she doesn''t harm others. Who took her away will suffer. Anyway, Xiaoqi always says that she has been to all the Three Kingdoms. She yearns for the kingdom of God and wants to play. This time, I''ll help her. Lingle, rongxiao is here this morning. Let him accompany you. " Finish saying leave day no longer go to see spirit music, because mention Rong Xiao that tangled eyes. These two people still have a long way to go. They can only watch and dial, but they can''t do anything. At this time, in the kingdom of Shenyu, Feng Ming Mo, who was still said to be sick by Feng, was drinking wine and eating meat, looking at the beautiful scenery outside. He is in a good mood today, because his son has gone to the Three Kingdoms with a treasure basket. If he can get yu''er''s daughter to the kingdom of God, then he will see yu''er again. It''s been more than ten years. Although these days have passed in a flash, this idea is growing with each passing day. He doesn''t ask for anything else, just look at her! After yu''er left that year, he met an orphan with excellent roots in the forest. Although the child was still young, his eyes were very stubborn and persistent. Once in a thousand years, he was very soft hearted. That time, he took the child back to his own territory, named still, Feng still. Take this name, because, his heart love still! Of course, it''s just self-interest, not enough for external humanity. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly saw a flash of light in the sky. Feng Ming Mo immediately lay down and pretended to be half dead again, waiting for his son Feng to bring him back. After a while, Baolan stops outside the house. Feng still holds Xiaoqi, who has been crying and sleeping, into the house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 After settling in Xiao Qi, he went into Feng Ming Mo''s room and saw that his father was not looking well, and he was angry. He said: "I''ve brought it back, but I''m tired and asleep. When she wakes up, I''ll take her to see my father!" Feng Ming Mo heard that the little girl was crying, and immediately sat up straight, "you stinky boy, how did you make people cry? Can''t you be gentle? " Feng still blinked, a face of depression, too gentle, people can follow him to the kingdom of God. "Well, I''ll have a look!" Fengmo stream curiously went to Xiaoqi''s room. When you see the little girl sleeping quietly on the bed, Feng Ming Mo is silent for a long time. After a long time, she spits out a word. "You yu''er''s seven points of beauty, three points of similarity. You''ve got to take the chance, you know? " Feng Ming Mo left his mouth and went out. Feng still sighed heavily. He didn''t see yu''er in his father''s mouth. Just from the person in the picture and the little girl in front of him, beauty is the same. The important thing is that the little girl is alive in front of him! He really can''t think of anyone better looking than this crying little girl. He was afraid that she would wake up suddenly, so he sat at the door and watched her. This watch lasted all night. The next day, Xiao Qi woke up with an unhappy face and refused to eat, and cried for a while. No matter how she coaxed her, she couldn''t coax her. At this time, Feng Ming Mo also came, he looked at the little girl in front of him for a long time, and then shook his head, "your mother doesn''t like to cry!" Small seven strange stares at Feng Ming Mo, discontented way: "I am not my mother." Of course, mother can''t cry casually. When she cries, her father will go crazy. The whole Fengyun city will shake three times because of her tears and unhappiness. But she is a child. Although she is already 15 years old, her mother and ganniang said that she would still be a child at the age of 15. When she was 18, she could fall in love and get married at the age of 20. So she saw many people in the Three Kingdoms who got married at the age of 15. She was still very curious and wanted to know what her future husband would be like, so she secretly went with Lingle I went to Tianta temple. But, unexpectedly, she asked for a unique wolf. What would she marry a wolf to do! Feng Ming Mo smiles and stands up straight, "forget it, there''s nothing to say with a little girl. When you live here, let''s still take good care of you. When your mother comes to pick you up, you can go back!" In the end, he only cares about whether a person cries or not in this world! After Feng Ming Mo left, Xiao Qi''s mood suddenly broke out, and he directly threw all the things he could throw at Feng. However, Feng still didn''t react at all, and her anger was even less. Small seven depressed think, this man is not emotional? See her don''t cry, also don''t throw things, Feng still good temper way: "are you hungry?" Xiao Qi touched his stomach and nodded, "hungry!" "What would you like to eat? I''ll take you out to eat. " Feng still picked up her things and took the treasure basket with her. She was ready to go to the God of food villa and take the girl to eat after returning the treasure basket. Xiao Qi looked at him strangely, "don''t you cook yourself? I''m hungry now. Can''t I get something to eat first? " She was also really hungry. She didn''t eat when she went to Tianta temple in the morning. She was tired of crying and had a good sleep. She was already hungry. But now she was busy crying and losing her temper, but she didn''t feel hungry. But now she was reminded by Feng that she was hungry. Feng is still very calm "well" a, "my father and I can''t cook, every time is to ask the people of the God of food villa to send food directly, but today they can''t send." Because he had the basket, they couldn''t give it away. Xiao Qi looked at the place quickly. The Phoenix family in Shenyu kingdom was very big. The palace they lived in was independent, but they didn''t smell smoke. See here, she some dislike of way: "you Feng clan has not come here, even please a cook money all have no?" Feng still smell speech Leng for a while, suddenly hook lower lip, "if sell you, estimate can buy several cooks.". I think I can think about it. " Xiao Qi glared at him, and then said: "yes, I''d better sell me to the imperial dining room of the imperial palace. I can''t do anything else. It''s OK to do odd jobs. Besides, my godmother and I have learned good cooking skills. Besides, my uncle Cheng, his cooking skills are not inferior to those of Shishen villa at all." Feng still feel funny in the heart, this wench thinks of pour quite beautiful, send her to the Imperial Palace, is not equal to return her to Three Kingdoms mainland. "Come on, you speak so well about yourself, just leave you to cook for us. Otherwise, let''s go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables now! " "Yes Xiao Qi readily agreed. She followed Feng to the vegetable market and bought a lot of food materials back to Feng family. Because Feng Ming Mo''s kitchen had been useless for a long time and had nothing to do with it, Feng still asked people to prepare some new utensils as soon as they were finished. It was an hour later.Small seven incomparably sad urge of think, when oneself once ate this kind of bitterness, this time all thanks to this Feng still give, later she must return him well just go. After the kitchen was cleaned, all the ingredients were taken out by Xiao Qi. Then, she washed the rice, steamed the rice and began to wash the ingredients carefully. Then, she cut the dishes one by one. She waved the kitchen knife so skillfully that she was dancing. Feng still can see God, never a person in the kitchen to cut a dish can be so good-looking. When Xiao Qi made four dishes and one soup, Feng''s heart had been full of waves. He has always thought that it is impossible for such a proud woman as Xiao Qi to cook. Unexpectedly, she not only can cook, but also has good cooking skills, which really impressed her. What''s more, the girl was very busy and attentive in the kitchen. She didn''t bring her previous negative situation to the kitchen at all. Before the meal was served, Feng still ate two mouthfuls. The taste was really beautiful! After dinner, he looked at Xiaoqi with a touch of blazing heat. He decided that he would leave this girl to cook for himself and cook for a lifetime! However, to achieve this wish, it is necessary to keep her, and there is only one way to keep her forever, that is to marry her. Thinking of this, he suddenly laughed. In fact, it''s good to marry her. Although she loves to cry a little, the good thing is that she is beautiful. She looks pretty when she cries! At this time, Feng Ming Mo, who had just eaten half of the meal, suddenly covered his stomach and turned pale. He was very surprised and said, "you are so cruel than your mother "I''m not my mother!" she said with a smile Feng Ming Mo wanted to argue with the little girl for a while, but his stomach was so weak that he bit his teeth and ran to the hut. Feng is still Leng Leng looking at in front of Qiao smile Qian Xi of small wench, good long time, just smile again. Only this girl dares to treat her father like this. However, it should be OK to see her father''s vigorous running in the cottage. But Xiaoqi looked at him strangely, "didn''t you eat my food, too? Why are you ok? " She likes to follow uncle Jueming since childhood. He often gives herself pills and powders like this and that. She always carries them with her when she goes out of the city. This time, it''s not useful. Feng still smile, a good temper way: "I was caught in the mountains as a child to practice medicine, poison do not know how many, the body is naturally immune to your powder." If he hadn''t escaped that time and happened to be saved by his father, he would have been a poison man now! Anyway, in his heart, Feng Ming Mo is his father, the first person in the world who is good to himself, and the only one who is good to himself. Small seven from his this short sentence automatic brain a lot of plot, finally can''t help but to the front of the Phoenix still sympathy. "Poor you Feng still shook her head. "I don''t feel sorry for myself. My father often says that I am a lonely Wolf. No matter where I am, I can survive. Now that I have a father, I feel very satisfied with my life..." Small seven other already can''t hear, her mind has been staying in he said that "peerless lone wolf", she thought, this Phoenix still how became peerless lone wolf? Why is that him? Is this unique lone wolf the same as the unique lone wolf in the sign he asked from Tianta temple? She couldn''t figure it out, and she was not happy. "I''m tired!" Xiao Qi feels that he needs to sleep and digest the news. Feng still thought that she was frightened, so she wanted to sleep all the time. He looked at her quietly and found that the girl was standing, so she closed her eyes. She just picked her up and sent her back to the room. This time, Xiaoqi really has a feeling that life is loveless, and even struggles and anger are saved. In this way, Xiao Qi slept for another day. When he was hungry, he got up again to eat. Then he ate and went to sleep. She thought that as long as she persisted for two days, when her parents and elder brother knew that she was missing, they would find a way to go to the kingdom of God to find her. Even if they could not come to the kingdom of God in person, they would send uncle Rongzhi to save her. However, she stayed in Fengzu of Shenyu kingdom for five days, and none of her family came to her. She was disappointed and depressed. She was so decadent that she frightened Feng who had been guarding outside all night. She went to ask her father, but he only answered him. "That cruel little girl is not her mother. Why should I care about her?" Feng Ming Mo means that he doesn''t care whether the cruel little girl is alive or dead, whether she eats or not, because he doesn''t make people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Feng is still distressed, because he doesn''t know what to do with Xiao Qi. He wants to take her out to play, but she has been sleeping in the room and doesn''t pay any attention to herself. But will she be sent back to the Three Kingdoms? He has returned a treasure basket to the God of food villa. Moreover, his subconsciousness is a little reluctant. Just when Xiao Qi and Feng still have a lot of thoughts and have no way, a treasure basket flies to the Feng family and directly flies into Xiao Qi''s room. Small seven one start Leng for a while, when discover this treasure basket is oneself mother''s that, she whole person all excited, for fear treasure basket fly away again, almost fly to rush past, the body directly fell into treasure basket. Although she fell into the basket, the basket didn''t take off immediately. On the contrary, there was a letter quietly in it. When she saw the handwriting, it was written by her mother. Xiaoqi was very happy and immediately opened it. "Little seven, my parents miss you. They are worried and angry when they know you have gone to the kingdom of God. However, dad thought that you would go too. Why don''t you take that lone wolf home and let him listen to you, just like your father. If you listen to your mother, our baby Xiaoqi will be happy, and our parents will see Xiaoqi. Otherwise you will stay in the kingdom of God forever. As for Feng Ming Mo, let him experience the feeling of lone wolf. Your marriage was held in Fengyun City, and you will live in Fengyun city in the future Father and mother wait for Xiao Qi to come back! " After reading the letter, Xiao Qi chuckled. Although the envelope was written by his mother, the content of the letter was written by his father. You don''t have to think about it. As soon as you talk about Feng Ming Mo''s father''s stinginess, you''ll make it. How can father let his mother come to see Feng Ming Mo alone? Even if he brought him back, he wouldn''t let his mother come. She had been waiting for so many days. Dad is right. If you are really a lone wolf in your marriage, if you are like an ordinary woman, then you will stay in the kingdom of God forever, and she will not. Her husband must be a man like her father and brother. He must have an immortal appearance, profound martial arts and deep affection. He must be considerate and affectionate to himself Therefore, she must conquer the lone wolf so that she can go back to her parents. Think of here, she immediately spirit up, ran to the outside will guard for several days of Feng still called over. "I want to go out for a walk. I''ve been bored here for a few days. It''s so boring!" Small seven pitifully looking at the fundus obviously has a black and Blue Phoenix is still, a look to know that he did not sleep well for many days. Feng is still waiting for her to talk to herself for a long time. As soon as she heard that she was going out, she immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll take you out." "I didn''t eat, I didn''t have the strength, you take me out!" Small seven used the first move to kill, intimate contact. She once observed her parents. No matter where her mother wanted to go, most of them carried her, saying that it was to cultivate feelings. Feng is still a little silly, don''t know how to react, the head is also doing the fight between heaven and man. His Muna made Xiaoqi unhappy. "You can''t hold people? So stupid? " Feng still face a black, this woman, oneself all don''t scruple, he help her scruple what reputation. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she picked up the little girl who didn''t know what to do, and then directly took her to the street. Where she pointed out and where he went, she won the eyes of exploration. Finally, Xiao Qi was embarrassed to see, and then she was buried in Feng''s arms. They strolled around like this for an afternoon, and then had dinner together. Finally, Xiao Qi really fell asleep. Feng still took her back. They went in and out together for several days, and saw Feng Ming Mo happy and depressed. Happy is, this little girl seems not to resent still close, depressed is, these two people so sweet embrace every day, let him can''t help but think of once cold Yang and feather son. Five days later one night, before going to bed, Xiao Qi grabbed Feng and said, "can I sleep with you? Actually, I don''t like sleeping alone. I used to sleep with my mother. When I grew up, my father took me away and said that girls could only sleep with their husbands. The master of Tianta temple said that my husband is a lone wolf I think you''re very good-looking, but I don''t know about martial arts If you can beat my brother, I will marry you... " Feng is still surprised and happy looking at the little girl fighting with the sleeping bug in front of her eyes. For a long time, she nodded, "OK, I''ll marry you!" After listening, Xiao Qi leaned on his pillow and whispered, "my husband must have a peerless face and profound martial arts I must be able to beat my brother. If you can''t beat me, I''ll give you a break... " Feng''s face is still a bit gloomy. This woman even wants to be a pro, but also wants to leave him. However, she mentioned her father and brother everywhere. Even her father said that her father was very powerful. Could her brother be better than herself? He didn''t believe it. Xiao Qi didn''t know what Feng was still thinking at this time. She was sleeping and waving her hand. "I want to go home. I want to see if you can beat my brother. I want to go home..."Feng still holds her hand. The delicate skin under her palm makes him feel tender. Then he will send the girl home to see how strong her brother is. Feng is still an activist. To avoid his father''s nagging, he jumps into the treasure basket with his sleeping little seven and flies to the Three Kingdoms Three Kingdoms, Fengyun city. In the middle of the night, shisan and Xiaoyu didn''t sleep. They were drinking and guessing in a good mood. The winner could kiss the loser once. Often this kind of game is not that, and most of them are small badminton losers. Under normal circumstances, Xiaoyu is not willing to play with him, but tonight, they are waiting for someone, the night is long, and they have a good time. Just at midnight, there was a flash of light in the distant sky. Hua Yuman immediately threw down his wine glass and said with a smile to shisan, "it must be our little seven back." Shisan also raised his eyes and looked into the sky. He said with a smile, "no, I brought a lone wolf. It''s good. I didn''t disgrace her father!" Hua Yuman chuckled. "Tian''er said that the sign Xiao Qi drew was the same as what he calculated for Xiao Qi, a gorgeous and filial lone wolf. I really can''t think that Feng Ming Mo will cultivate a son-in-law for us. It''s really hard for him. " Thirteen sneered, "he is stealing chicken without eating rice..." "Who do you think is chicken and who is rice?" Hua Yuman is not happy. Thirteen coax the woman who has loved her all her life, then change the topic by kissing and cheating. At this time, a treasure basket fell to the ground. Xiao Qi woke up and jumped out of the basket. "Mom, Dad!" Hua Yuman immediately smiles. When she looks at the handsome young man coming out behind her daughter, she smiles and nods, "stay in the future, Fengyun city welcomes you!" Feng still came forward to salute. Before she spoke, Xiao Qi said, "mother, don''t pay attention to him. I want to sleep with my mother at night. I miss my mother." Seeing that his daughter would not let go with her little feather in her arms, and he wanted to occupy her at night, he immediately said to Feng, "my daughter is welcome to take care of her. Please live well. Shun tou, I will send a letter to Feng Mingmo. Xiao Qi, let''s arrange a rest room for your peerless lone wolf. Your mother has been waiting for you for a long time and is tired. Now we are going to have a rest. " Say, hand over own daughter to Feng still, pull small feather to walk. Looking at Xiao Qi''s father''s love and protection for her mother, Feng still sighed. It seems that my father really has no chance. Who will not look for, care or ask after knowing that his daughter has been taken away. Silent for a long time, he only said softly, "your parents are really in love!" Small seven white he one eye, "hum, that is certainly.". Therefore, my husband must love my mother as much as my father does. If you can''t, you can go back to the kingdom of God now. " Feng''s face is still black again, this careful eye girl, dare feeling before performance of good, weak is also pretended? I also blame myself for being so soft hearted and competitive that I came here. It''s not "Come on, I''ll see if my brother is back. You''ll make an appointment to see who''s good." Xiao Qi suddenly thought of the most important thing. "That, Feng still, do you want to buy insurance? If my brother beat me, I''ll ask my mother to accompany Feng Mingmo for more money." The face of Feng still is simply iron green, this woman, unexpectedly so hope not he good? He''s disabled. What''s good for her? Forget it, this heartless little girl, just before he may be disabled, enjoy it well. With a touch of anger, he overbearing kiss on the front of the small mouth from the small girl, let her no longer arrogant. Small seven Leng for a long time for a long time, from the beginning of the Daze Leng, angry, behind instead appeared a touch of shyness. So, is that the feeling of kissing? It seems not bad! Her face reddened at the thought. Feng is still originally vomit a breath, now see this wench obedience, coquettish, he also blood boiling. Forget it, this little girl didn''t resist either. It''s not like kissing or kissing. It''s just that she''s responsible for the big deal. Thinking of this, he is more presumptuous At this time, one of your Highness''s figures was fixed for a while. As soon as he was about to leave, he was held by someone. "Brother Tian, will you fight with this lone wolf?" Ling an asked in a small voice. The day son mysteriously smiles, "I beat him to be disabled, isn''t small seven hard to take care of him half a lifetime, forget it!" Ling an ha ha a smile, "small seven and this guy will be happy?" "Of course!" Li Tian answered in the affirmative. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 His sister is worth the best, even if that person is not, he can grind it into the best! Look inside again, the two people are still kissing fiercely On a quiet night, on the top of the highest tower of Fengyun City, a girl with a veil is sitting on the tower. Her two slender and beautiful feet are in a flash. She is clearly absent-minded, and her body is in a flash. It makes people scared, but she hasn''t fallen down for a long time. In the city, Zhang dengjiecai is very lively, because today is the day that Xiao Qi''s sister betrothed her peerless lone wolf. Everyone is very happy. Of course, she is also very happy. However, she was also a little lonely when she was happy. At the beginning, she and Xiao Qi went to Tianta Temple together to ask for a autograph. For a time, she thought Xiao Qi''s husband would be that man, because in her eyes, that man was also a beautiful lone wolf And he was actually a dream, now, is not to tell yourself that it is time to wake up? She has been here for a long time, but no one comes to her. No one noticed that she was missing now, she thought! Xiao Qi is lively and lovely. She has always been a joy to everyone. When she got married, she was very close to her. Even brother Rong Xiao, who didn''t like drinking, just had several drinks with a smile on his face Just when she thought she had been forgotten, a person who was the least likely to be here suddenly held her in her arms. The person behind her is soft and fragrant, which is her most familiar taste. Her eyes suddenly turn red and she calls in a dumb voice: "ganniang!" Hua Yuman hugged the poor Lingle in front of her, then took her hand and sat down beside her. "Lingle, do you know? Ganniang once fell down from such a high place. I was framed for the high city tower, and I died as soon as I was kicked down... " In a panic, Lingle quickly grabbed her, "ganniang, you..." Hua Yuman patted her hand and said with a smile, "I died, but later I came back to life because of the rabbit. But what ganniang wants to tell you today is that there are many things in life that can''t be started again. Sometimes you go all over the mountains and rivers, but you can''t get anything by all means. When you forget, put it down, and be yourself quietly, But suddenly found that the person on their side Just like your Godfather! I can not ask for love, when it comes, it is so casual, but this casual, also like fate. Lingle, tell ganniang what''s on your mind. Ganniang will give you advice. " Lingle was moved and sad. He rushed into Hua Yuman''s arms and choked: "ganniang..." She didn''t expect that at this moment, ganniang would come to her first and tell her so much. She felt so ashamed. "Ganniang knows that you are unhappy because of rongxiao, aren''t you?" Lingle bit his lip and said in a small voice, "I know that I am ugly and not worthy of brother rongxiao!" Hua Yuman frowned, reached out and stroked Lingle''s veiled face, and said seriously, "who said that? Our soul music is not only not ugly, but also the most beautiful woman. " Lingle knew that ganniang was comforting herself. She reached out and touched her face. "Lingle doesn''t like looking in the mirror. Lingle is really ugly!" Listening to Lingle''s inferiority, Hua Yuman took her hand and gathered a little spiritual power to write and draw on her hand. Soon, Lingle found a very beautiful elf in petal clothes standing on her hand. The elf was so small and lovely. Lingle surprised to extend another hand, gently poked the elf, saw the elf immediately winked at her, said with a smile: "Wow, you can see me! Master, she can see me Hua Yuman said with a smile, "yes, she is a child with pure soul. Do you think she is beautiful?" Hundred flowers elf immediately said: "of course, the United States, only the purest soul in the world can see me, just like the master." Hundred flowers elf said praise words, Lingle from shock back to God, do not understand the way: "ganniang, this is?" Hua Yuman raised his hand and touched her head. "Ganniang''s cultivation of Baihua Lingli. It was only half a year ago that the cultivation of Baihua Lingli appeared. Unfortunately, except ganniang, no one else can see her or hear her voice. You are still the first one. Only those who have the purest soul and soul in the world can see it. Therefore, our spiritual music is the most beautiful person. " Ling Le Leng for a while, moved eyes are red. "Is that true, ganniang? Is it really invisible to others? " "Of course, otherwise, let''s try someone else?" Hua Yuman smiles and says, "in fact, I gave you Godfather and Xiao Qi before. They all saw them. They thought I was teasing them. Two days ago, I overheard your mother say something. I thought, maybe we can see my Fairies in Lingle!" "Well." Lingle was just about to say that she wanted to have a try with brother Tian when she saw Godfather suddenly appear in front of them. She said without thinking, "godfather, are you looking at godmother''s hundred flowers fairy?"Thirteen Leng for a while, looked around, and then shook his head, "what''s the matter, is that little thing missing?" Hua Yuman touched his forehead and said unhappily, "that little guy doesn''t know where he''s gone. Today, he must find her. He doesn''t know where he''s playing. If he''s taken away by bad people, how can he be?" Thirteen some weak way: "little feather, that, she may just play, play enough to come back." Although he wanted to help find it, he couldn''t see it. How could he find it! Lingle saw that his godfather didn''t look like a joke, so he blinked with doubts and said, "godfather, isn''t the fairy here?" Thirteen one Leng, then eyes fell on the face of Ling Le, some unexpected way: "didn''t you lose it? Did Lingle really see it Then he looked at the little feather again, and then saw cunning in her eyes, and suddenly understood something. Lingle nodded. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to stretch out his finger to amuse the elf for a while. Shisan was very happy and said, "if this little thing gets lost again in the future, I will give it to Lingle. It''s getting late. Let Lingle go back to have a rest. I''ll take your godmother back to have a rest, too. " "Well!" Ling Le nodded with a smile and came down, ready to leave. Hua Yuman winked at her with a smile. "Sometimes, don''t just look with your eyes. Feel with your heart. If you look with your eyes, you may get something different." Lingle nodded, indicating that he understood. After waiting for his godfather and godmother to leave, a figure suddenly jumped in front of her and said in a bad tone: "don''t run around alone in the evening, let everyone worry about it, just like a child who hasn''t grown up." Lingle raised her eyes, and saw that it was Rong Xiao, and she was always complaining. But somehow, she heard a trace of concern. She suddenly pursed her mouth, nodded her head and left. Rongxiao see her smile, heart also followed to shake for a while, not slow to follow the pace of Lingle walk behind. When Lingle comes back to his room, Rong Xiao complains again, "it''s a long way to go. There must be no dinner at night. It''s not a good way to go." In the past, when Lingle heard these words, she must have had a sad night and couldn''t sleep well. She felt that she was rejected by Rong Xiao again. But today, for the first time, she didn''t think that way. She suddenly understood ganniang''s words. In the future, she should feel it with her heart, not just with her eyes. This night, she had a good night''s dream and slept very well. The next morning, Lingle was awakened by rongxiao''s voice. "Why are you still sleeping so late? Xiao Qi and they have been making snowmen all morning outside." Said, but also directly grabbed a snow on her face, Lingle instantly to wake up. Rong Xiao would do something like this to herself once or twice a year. At the beginning, she always felt that Rong Xiao did it on purpose because he hated himself. Moreover, he pushed himself down on the snow several times Thinking of the past, Lingle sighed. Rong Xiao seems to be very dissatisfied with her action, and says: "I''m just like an old woman, sighing. Xiao Qi has been playing all morning and laughing all the time. You elder sister should be more active as well... " Lingle was even more moved when she heard Rong Xiao''s mouthful of Xiao Qi. In the past, she felt very sad when she heard Rong Xiao''s mouthful of Xiao Qi. She thought that he liked Xiao Qi, but now she realized that he was just nagging in his ear, but she didn''t go to play with Xiao Qi. Lingle thought of ganniang''s words again, then he got up with a smile and threw the snow on his hand directly back to Rong Xiao''s face. "I just want to sleep for a while. What''s the matter? Xiaoqi is naturally active. I''m naturally lazy!" Rong Xiao a Leng, for a while just way: "finally admit oneself lazy." This girl, dare to throw her, dare to talk back to herself? Progress! "Learn more from Xiao Qi." Rong Xiao doesn''t speak any more. Standing at the window, he looks at Xiao Qi and Feng, as well as some younger brothers and sisters who are a little younger. "Our little seven are so cute. We can throw snowballs one by one..." Rongxiao is broadcasting the situation outside. "Xiaoqi''s skill has improved..." Lingle listens and suddenly laughs. She suddenly feels that she was really stupid before. She always understands that Rong Xiao''s words mean him and Xiao Qi. At this moment, for the first time, she feels that what he said is actually him and himself We! Lingle looks at rongxiao like this, looks at him quietly, listens to every word he says, looks at every expression, and then thinks quietly. In fact, he could play with Xiao Qi, but he didn''t. "Brother rongxiao, do you want to play?" Lingle summoned up the courage to ask him. In the past, Rong Xiao was very indifferent to herself most of the time, but she would attack herself and talk to herself a few times a day. She always thought that it was because of what her parents and godparents had said to him. Because of his nine Yang body, she had to appear around her for a while every day.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Now think about it, maybe brother rongxiao just doesn''t know how to express himself! Though she thought so, she hesitated soon. Just when she thought rongxiao would not answer her, he looked back at her. "I''m a man who plays snowball fights. It''s you. Like the old woman, I don''t have any vitality, and I''m not interested in playing new things." Lingle suddenly sat up straight, as if he had just woken up. He ran out barefoot, and said, "I''ll go out now. I must be very energetic." Rong Xiao''s face a black, some displeased frown, "your brain is silly, don''t wear a coat, don''t wear shoes, how nice of you." Lingle was still depressed. She was despised by Rong Xiao at this time in the past. She hid and cried several times, but now, she is very willful. "Yes, I am stupid!" Said the perfect man had run out. When people go out, there is still a sound of Lingle calling Xiaoqi. Rong Xiao is really depressed, looking at the girl running barefoot on the snow, stunned for a while, finally took her coat, and then took the warm shoes and ran out. He ran around with things, but he couldn''t catch up with Lingle. He was angry and called her name for the first time, "Lingle, stop for me!" Lingle snorted to him, "I don''t know. Your martial arts are better than me. Can you not catch up with me? Is that useless? " Rong Xiao after hearing a Leng, the whole head all muddled, this wench is actually dare to challenge her? What did the girl say to Aunt Hua last night? Why only one night, he felt like this girl had changed a person. "Lingle, why don''t you wear shoes?" Xiao Qi also ran to this side. But Lingle didn''t let Xiaoqi catch up, so he ran all the time. I don''t know why, she felt it was very good to run barefoot in the snow, and there was a lovely fairy running in front of her, so she was not running around, but chasing the fairy. However, it''s like what ganniang said. No one else can see it! Rongxiao see small seven also can''t catch up with Lingle, finally had to bite teeth to make on the Lingli, "Lingle, catch you, you have to be spanked." Then, with a flash of body shape, the man had caught the happy Lingle, and immediately held her in his arms, forced her to put on a thick coat, and even put on the plush shoes for her. Lingle blushed for a moment. He didn''t understand how Rong Xiao did it, so his feet were retracting. Rong Xiao is very dissatisfied with her move, thinking that she doesn''t want to wear shoes, she reaches out and pats her feet. If she thinks it''s not right, she holds her upside down and pats her buttocks twice. "Such a big man, how can you be as headstrong as a child? Do you know how much trouble you have to give other people if you are sick? You are such a troublemaker..." Listening to his chattering, Lingle felt happy for the first time, and even had a little bit of sweetness in his heart. Rong Xiao saw that she didn''t cry this time, but she was still smiling. He was stunned again, and he was shocked by her lovely smile. What''s the matter with this girl today? She''s laughing at herself. She''s still laughing when she''s scolded by herself. In the past, this girl didn''t have such a good temper. She often cried. If she was bullied, she would tell her in silence and let him be read by the elders. "Brother rongxiao, you spanked sister Lingle?" Xiao Qi threw away his cloak and ran towards them. Then he looked at them with a smile. Feng, who is on the outside, is still gone. She looks at Rong Xiao and Lingle. She smiles thoughtfully, but she doesn''t break anything. Rong Xiao looked back and touched Xiao Qi''s head. He said with a smile, "this girl is a fool. She is a little under beaten. We Xiao Qi are lovely. You''ve been playing for a long time. Don''t freeze. Let your lone wolf take you back early. " Small seven hey hey a smile, clever she blinked an eye, pull a face calm Feng still left. While walking, he said loudly: "phoenix is still there. We can''t disturb them any more. Go on, my mother has a hundred flowers of honey today. I''m going to try it!" Feng is still some dissatisfaction, directly put people into the arms, "you make trouble." Xiaoqi ignored him, pushed him away in the blink of an eye and ran away by himself. Here, Lingle grabs a handful of snow on the ground and throws it at rongxiao. Rong Xiao is a little annoyed, "you this wench, have nothing to throw me to do?" This girl is really brave. She seems not afraid of him today? However, he was very happy to see her like this. Lingle said with a smile: "don''t you think it''s fun to be thrown? I''ll try!" Rong Xiao can''t bear to throw her, some awkward, standing in the same place to let her throw, a pair of wind and rain are about to come with her appearance.After throwing it for a while, Lingle said in a dull way: "how can you stand like a piece of wood and be beaten? You are stupid!" Rong Xiao couldn''t help laughing. In the past, only he said that this girl''s share, now he dare to scold his wood. See him smile, Ling Le Leng for a long time, finally dull way: "Rong Xiao elder brother, you can''t be evil?" For so many years, she had never seen him smile like this. Even for Xiao Qi, it was just that kind of knowing smile, that kind of smile that seemed to have nothing. But, just now, he actually laughed? Did he hear it wrong? I don''t know if the laughter encouraged her. Lingle bit her lower lip and suddenly sat down on the snow, playing with the snow unconsciously. She suddenly abnormal let rongxiao also worried, busy bent down to pull her up. But Lingle held his hand and didn''t get up. She looked at him seriously, "brother rongxiao, do you like me?" Rongxiao was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong. The girl is asking if she likes her? Is she really asking this question? He always thought that Lingle was afraid of herself and hated herself. Even when he sometimes felt that she was different from him, he thought that it was just because of their physical conditions. Seeing that he was stunned and did not speak, Lingle said sadly, "brother rongxiao, do you really don''t like me? Even if I marry someone else, will you give me your blessing "No, you won''t marry anyone else." Rong Xiaomeng took her shoulder and said seriously, "I told the Regent last night that I would marry you..." "What?" At this moment, changeling was not calm. She thought she had heard wrong. When Rong Xiao saw her like this, he took a deep breath and said seriously, "Lingle, are you willing to marry me?" He wanted to ask this question for a long time, but he didn''t dare to say it. Yesterday, I saw that she was not happy. He went to the city tower and sat there like a beautiful kite. It seemed that it would float away. He was in a hurry at that time. In addition, the Regent asked him, and he showed his mind to the Regent last night. His only worry was that Lingle would not nod. "Brother rongxiao, is that true? I always thought you didn''t like me Lingle, happy and sad, said in a very complicated mood. Rong Xiao Leng for a long time, just said that he had been holding for many years, "Lingle, I always like you. But, I also want to ask you, do you really like me? It''s not because of anything else, it''s not because I''m the body of Nine Yang, it''s because you like me... " Speaking of this, he was even nervous. His voice was a little tense and trembling. Lingle was stunned. She didn''t understand it before, but now she understands that brother Rong Xiao thinks he is close to him and likes him just because he is the body of Nine Yang and he is the body of nine Yin, which is the function and need of the two constitutions Thinking of this, she quickly shook her head, "no, no, brother rongxiao, it''s not just because of our special physique. I like you. I like brother rongxiao, not your body..." Rong Xiao was very happy to hear that, but the second half of the sentence made him feel depressed, "don''t you like my body? Is it because I''m not so good-looking? " He always knew that Lingle and Xiaoqi had always wanted to marry a husband with a peerless face. The emperor of the Three Kingdoms came to find him in all aspects, such as appearance and skill. However, although their appearance and martial arts were good, they were slightly inferior to those of Li Tian. He was afraid that Lingle would feel aggrieved and lost. Lingle was also anxious and said, "no, I like everything about brother rongxiao." Rong Xiao is a Leng, don''t know what to say for a moment, only way: "is it true?" Lingle grits his teeth. Brother Rong Xiao doesn''t believe in himself. What should he do? After thinking for a while, she remembered her mother''s action when she wanted her father to believe her. She blushed, and then she took the initiative to kiss Rong Xiao in the face Rong Xiao immediately silly eyes, his small guard to big girl kiss him? His face immediately grinned a big smile, and then the whole heart was soft and sweet. Looking at the shy little girl in front of him, he made a decision. "Lingle, if you kiss me, you will be responsible for me!" Then he kisses the lovely little woman in his arms As a child, he knew that he and she were predestined marriage, but gradually, they all ran counter to each other. Unexpectedly, the snow untied their hearts After this touching kiss, Lingle blushes and stares at the man he likes, "I feel like I''m dreaming now!" Rong Xiao smiles and kisses her on the cheek again, "is she awake now? Shall we kiss again? Let''s have another dream together? "Lingle suddenly blushed. When she lifted her eyes, she suddenly realized that a dream was like this She is the one in the dream. Even if she wakes up, as long as someone dreams with her, what''s the difference between waking up and sleeping! "Brother rongxiao, I will be responsible for it!" Happy smile! -- end of full text www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!